THE NEW ZEALAND OFFICIAL YEAR-BOOK 1982

Front Cover—A modern container ship, the ACT 7, sails for the United Kingdom after loading a cargo of refrigerated meat at the port of Wellington. This ship can carry just over 2000 containers (1033 refrigerated, 969 general cargo).

Photograph courtesy of Blueport A.C.T. (NZ) Ltd.

Inside Front Cover—Albion Line ship Dunedin leaving Port Chalmers in February 1882 with the first cargo of frozen meat from New Zealand to Great Britain.

Painting courtesy of New Zealand Meat Producers Board.

Back Cover—View across Lake Rotoaira, Tongariro National Park.

Photograph courtesy of Department of Lands and Survey.

FURTHER INFORMATION

Further sources of information, given at the end of each section or subsection, refer generally to official sources, especially parliamentary papers, statistical reports, and other publications of Government departments. These can usually be consulted in the principal public libraries (Parliamentary papers, for example, are collected in annual volumes entitled Appendix to the Journals of the House of Representatives) or can be purchased from Government Bookshops. Where difficulty is experienced in obtaining publications the responsible Government department or other organisation should be consulted.

Other publications giving fuller information on many of the subjects mentioned in the Yearbook may be found listed in the select bibliography of New Zealand books near the back of the Yearbook.

NEW ZEALAND OFFICIAL YEARBOOK

CAT. NO. 01.001

ISSN 0078-0170

PRICE (N.Z.) $19.95


Table of Contents

PREFACE

The aim of the New Zealand Official Yearbook remains as always to provide a comprehensive statistical survey of the economy and population of New Zealand with a background of text aimed primarily at the non-specialist. Each year the achievement of this aim within the compass of a single volume of modest proportions and price becomes more difficult as the amount of available statistical and other material expands and the cost of production rises.

Last year in this preface I mentioned as a major statistical innovation the series of integrated economic censuses designed by the Department of Statistics to cover the whole economy over a 5-year cycle. This series has continued and the first 5-year cycle is now approaching completion, although most of the results of the very comprehensive Census of Services were available too late for inclusion in this Yearbook. However, the economic censuses that are summarised in the Yearbook cover a wide range of the economy. There are censuses of transport, storage and communication (in Section 13), agricultural contracting services (Section 14), forestry and logging (Section 15), fishing (Section 16), mining and quarrying (Section 17), manufacturing (Section 18), building and construction (Section 19), gas (Section 20), and distribution (Section 21). Early (and in some cases provisional) results from the 1981 Census of Population and Dwellings, which is not one of the series of economic censuses, are included in a number of sections, including Section 3 Population, Section 19 Building Construction and Housing, and Section 32 Employment.

The centenary of an event in New Zealand's history which may have lacked glamour and excitement but made up for it by its importance in the country's economic development occurred in February this year. This was the sailing from Lyttelton in 1882 of the first cargo of New Zealand refrigerated meat for the London market. This Yearbook marks the centenary with a special article contributed by the New Zealand Meat Producers Board and pictures of a modern container ship on the cover and of the first refrigerated ship, the Dunedin, on the front end-paper.

Another event that was the subject of a modest celebration in January was the 25th anniversary of the opening of Scott Base in the Ross Dependency. Antarctica, the subject of this year's colour supplement, was also in the news when the Antarctic Treaty powers met in Wellington in June.

As always, every effort has been made to ensure that the information in the Official Yearbook is as full, clear, and up-to-date as limits of space and time allows. Nevertheless, a Yearbook which takes almost 12 months to produce cannot be completely up-to-date, especially in these days of rapid change and development. Each section includes at the end a brief reference to further sources of information. As far as the latest statistics are concerned, among the principal sources are the Monthly Abstract of Statistics and the many scores of Information Service releases put out annually by the Department of Statistics. With the Official Yearbook to provide background and historical perspective and the Monthly Abstract to supply the latest figures, the student of the New Zealand economy is well equipped.

The Yearbook owes much to the assistance and co-operation of other Government departments, producer boards, the Reserve Bank, and a considerable number of other official bodies, as well as to the compiling, editorial, and draughting sections of this department. I would like to express my appreciation to all the people involved, and especially to the staff of the Government Printing Office, without whose work there would be no Yearbook. The editor, N. G. Killick, B.A., would also like to express his appreciation of the assistance and co-operation he has received.

J. H. DARWIN,

GOVERNMENT STATISTICIAN.

Department of Statistics,

Wellington,

NEW ZEALAND.

August 1982.

Chapter 1. SYMBOLS

Table of Contents

The interpretation of the symbols used in the tables throughout this publication is as follows:

- nil or zero... not applicable
. . figures not available- - amount too small to be expressed
not yet available—space left blankx revised

Chapter 2. METRIC SYSTEM

The conversion of the system of weights and measures used in New Zealand to metric units was substantially completed by the end of 1976.

As far as possible, statistics in this issue have been converted to the metric system, but for various reasons, this has to be a gradual process extending over a number of years.

CONVERSION OF BRITISH (IMPERIAL) AND SI (METRIC) UNITS

Some relationships between common British units and common SI units are shown in the following table.

Length
1 in= 25.4 mm
 = 2.54 cm
1 ft= 30.48 cm
 = 0.305 m
1 yd= 0.914 m
1 mile= 1.609 km
1 mm= 0.039 in.
1 cm= 0.394 in.
1 dm= 3.937 in.
1 m= 39.37 in.
 = 1.094 yds
1 km= 0.621 miles
Area
1 sq ft= 0.093 m2
 = 929.03 cm2
1 sq yd= 0.836 m2
1 acre= 0.405 hectare (ha)
1 sq mile= 2.590 km2
 = 259 ha
1 m2= 10.764 sq ft
 = 1.196 sq yds
1 da= 0.247 acres
1 ha= 2.471 acres
1 km2= 247.1 acres
 = 0.386 sq miles
Volume
1 cu in.= 16.387 cm3
1 cu ft= 0.028 m3
1 cu yd= 0.765 m3
1 cm3= 0.061 cu in.
1 m3= 35.315 cu ft
 = 1.308 cu yds
Capacity
1 pt= 0.568 litres (1)
1 qt= 1.137 l
1 gal= 4.546 l
1 litre= 1.760 pts
 = 0.880 qts
 = 0.220 gal
Weight
1 oz= 28.35 grams (g)
1 lb= 0.454 kilograms (kg)
1 cwt= 50.802 kg
1 long ton= 1 016 kg
 = 1.016 tonnes (t)
1g= 0.035 oz
1 kg= 2.205 lb
1 t= 2 204.62 lb
 = 0.984 long tons
 = 1.102 short tonnes
Velocity
1 mile per hour (mph)1.61 kilometres per hour (km/hr)
1 kilometre per hour (km/h)0.621 miles per hour (mph)
Pressure
1 pound per sq in. (psi)6.89 kilopascals (kPa)
1 kilopascal (kPa)0.145 pounds per sq in. (psi)
1 ton per sq in. (ton/in.2)15.4 megapascals (MPa)
1 megapascal (MPa)0.0647 tons per sq in. (ton/in.2)
Temperature
Degree Fahrenheit (°F)9x°/5+32
Degree Celsius (°C)5/9(°F-32)

Chapter 3. Section 1 GEOGRAPHY

New Zealand is in the south-west section of the Pacific. To the west, beyond the Tasman Sea, is Australia, 1600 kilometres away. From its position on the rim of the Pacific basin, New Zealand is a little over 10 000 kilometres from San Francisco and Panama and a similar distance from Tokyo and Singapore. In area 26.9 million hectares, it is similar in size to the British Isles and Japan.

One of the chief charms of the New Zealand landscape is its infinite variety. Such level lowlands as exist are small in area; contrasts between coastal plain and bordering hard-rock mountains are abrupt. High mountains make up most of the South Island area—often stark and bare or mantled in permanent snow. By contrast, most of the North Island is weak-rock hill country. From Cook Strait to the Bay of Plenty a hard-rock mountain core dominates the North Island scene, forming an effective barrier between east and west; the only low level gap across it is at the gorge cut by the Manawatu River near Palmerston North.

A peculiar and special feature of the North Island is the volcanic country of the interior. Here are the largest North Island lakes and in a line from Ruapehu to White Island, most of the still active volcanoes, hot springs, and geysers.

The most spectacular mountains are in the South Island; high mountains, deep and narrow valleys, swift rivers, and glacial lakes, large and small, give infinite variety to the scene. It is in this high country that ice has left its special mark in glacial troughs and fiords and, above all, the noble southern lakes. There is little weak-rock hill country in the South Island; the lowlands are mainly bordering plains, basin plains, and valley plains. Of these the most extensive are the plains of Canterbury and Southland.

New Zealand has large areas of luxuriant forests which are the delight of trampers, campers, and hunters. Forests cover just over a quarter of the total land area, of which national parks and scenic reserves set aside as permanent forest or recreation areas form 2.4 million hectares.

The indigenous forests may be grouped broadly into two main formations: mixed temperate evergreen forest and southern beech forest. The former is a mixed community of many species of broadleaved trees and conifers, and the latter a pure community of one or more of the species of southern beech. Generally, the mixed temperate evergreen forests are the forests of the north and of the warm, wet lowlands and lower mountain slopes. The beeches form the forests of the south, of the high mountains, and of the drier lowlands. But there are extensive areas where the types mingle in forests of extremely varied composition.

Mountains, forests, lakes, rivers, and beaches have influenced the characteristics of the people. New Zealand society has been shaped and subtly tempered by a number of factors—geographical, historical, social and psychological—during more than a century of growth as a nation. New Zealand today represents both an extension and a modification of the European tradition. In addition to its Maori population— New Zealand has experienced in recent years a considerable inflow of Polynesians from its associated territories and elsewhere in the Pacific. Auckland has become the major city of Polynesia, and as such a focal point of the South Pacific. The Polynesian (including Maori) population is of greater significance than its relatively small numbers would suggest. Outside the Pacific area New Zealand may present a basically European face to the world, but the preservation of distinctive life-style by the Maori, together with a close compatibility (extending to frequent intermarriage) between the two races, has doubtless been a determining factor in the evolution of New Zealand society.

GEOGRAPHICAL POSITION—The islands of New Zealand have been shaped from the projecting crests of earth folds which rise as broad ridges from the floor of the South Pacific Ocean, 1600 kilometres east of the continent of Australia. There are three main islands—North, South, and Stewart separated only by relatively narrow straits—with adjacent islets and a small group called Chatham Islands, 850 kilometres to the east of Lyttelton. With the exception of the low-lying North Auckland peninsula, the New Zealand land mass lies along a south-westerly and north-easterly axis. Dating from 1842 the administrative boundaries of New Zealand, including the minor islands, extend from 33 degrees to 53 degrees south latitude and from 162 degrees east longitude to 173 degrees west longitude. Inhabited outlying minor islands are Raoul Island in the Kermadec Group, 930 kilometres north-east of the Bay of Islands, and Campbell Island, 590 kilometres south of Stewart Island.

The Ross Dependency, some 2300 kilometres to the south, has been under New Zealand's jurisdiction since 1923 and comprises the sector of the Antarctic continent between 160 degrees east and 150 degrees west longitude, together with the islands lying between those degrees of longitude and south of latitude 60 degrees south. The land area of the Ross Dependency is estimated at 414 400 square kilometres.

The area of New Zealand can be classified as follows:

AREA OF NEW ZEALAND (1 April 1981)
 Area in Square Kilometres
North Island
    Districts18 494
    Counties93 140
    Cities and boroughs3 085
    Town districts8
    Adjacent Islands not included in a territorial local authority—
        Three Kings7
        Little Barrier28
        Mayor14
        White4
        Other islands (Browns, Mokohinau, Motiti, Motuhora (Whale), etc.)16
    Other offshore islands—Kermadec33
                Total, North Island114 829
South Island
    Counties150 619
    Districts263
    Cities and boroughs602
    Stewart Island1 746
    Adjacent islands not included in a territorial local authority (Solander, etc.)4
    Other offshore islands—
        Inhabited—Campbell106
        Uninhabited—Auckland (612 km2), Snares (2 km2), Antipodes (22 km2), Bounty (2 km2)638
                Total, South Island153 978
                Total, North and South Islands268 808
Ross Dependency (land area only)414 400
                Total, including Ross Dependency683 208

GEOGRAPHICAL FEATURES: Coastline—An overall length of more than 1600 kilometres, and a width up to 450 kilometres combine to provide New Zealand with a very lengthy coastline in proportion to its area.

The nature of the coastline has provided New Zealand with numerous sites for harbours although the size of shipping capable of using them varies with the locality. The development of the natural North Island harbours of Whangarei, Auckland, Tauranga, and Wellington and the dredging and breakwater constructions at the South Island harbours of Lyttelton, Timaru, Otago, and Bluff have produced ports suitable for overseas ships.

Strong ocean drifts and high seas along the west coast produce shoaling at river mouths and harbour entrances although New Plymouth is one port which has been developed to take overseas shipping. While artificial harbours have been built on the east coast of the North Island at Gisborne and Napier, the large quantities of shingle brought down by the South Island rivers have strictly limited development in many South Island areas to small ports suitable for fishing and coastal shipping only.

Mountains—The mountainous nature of New Zealand is one of its most striking physical characteristics, less than one-quarter of the land surface lying below the 200 m contour. In the North Island the higher mountains occupy approximately one-tenth of the surface; but, with the exception of the four volcanic peaks of Egmont (2518 m), Ruapehu (2797 m), Ngauruhoe (2290 m), and Tongariro (1968 m), they do not exceed an altitude of 1800 m. Of these four volcanoes only the first named can be classed as dormant. Ruapehu and Ngauruhoe have been particularly active from time to time. Other volcanoes include Mount Tarawera and White Island, each of which has, upon one occasion within historical times, erupted with disastrous consequences. Closely connected with the volcanic system are the multitudinous hot springs and geysers.

The mountain system of the North Island runs generally in a south-west direction, parallel to the coast, from East Cape to Turakirae Head, and includes the following ranges from the north: Raukumara, Huiarau, Ruahine, Tararua, and Rimutaka. This chain is flanked on the west between the Huiarau and Ruahine by the Ahimanawa, Kaweka, and Kaimanawa Ranges, while west of the Kaimanawa is the National Park volcanic group comprising Mounts Ruapehu, Ngauruhoe, and Tongariro. The Hauhangaroa and Rangitoto Ranges run in a northerly direction from the National Park group. In the east the Moehau Range parallels the length of the Coromandel Peninsula. Mount Egmont forms the only area above 1200 m on the west coast of this Island.

The South Island is much more mountainous than the North. Along almost the entire length of the Island runs the massive chain known as the Southern Alps, which attains its greatest height in Mount Cook (3764 m), while 19 named peaks exceed 3000 m. West and north-west of the main portion of the Southern Alps are the Victoria, Brunner, and Lyell Ranges and the Tasman Mountains, the Victoria Range being flanked by the Paparoa Range. To the north run the St. Arnaud and Richmond Ranges, while to the north-east are the Spenser Mountains and the Kaikoura and Seaward Kaikoura Ranges, the two latter ranges running parallel to the east coast. The south portion of the Southern Alps breaks up into a miscellany of ranges dominating the mountainous Fiord and north-western Southland regions.

There are at least 223 named peaks of 2300 m or more in altitude. Below is a list of the peaks restricted to the four largest volcanic cones in the North Island and to mountains of a minimum height of 2740 m in the South Island.

Mountain or PeakHeight (metres)
NORTH ISLAND
Ruapehu2797
Egmont2518
Ngauruhoe2290
Tongariro1968
SOUTH ISLAND
Kaikoura Ranges
    Tapuaenuku2884
    Alarm2865
Southern Alps
    Cook3764
    Tasman3500
    Dampier3440
    Silberhorn3279
    Lendenfeldt3201
    Mt. Hicks (St. David's Dome)3183
    Malte Brun3176
    Torres3163
    Teichelmann3160
    Sefton3157
    Haast3138
    Elie de Beaumont3109
    Douglas Peak3081
    La Perouse3079
    Haidinger3066
    Minarets3066
    Aspiring3036
    Hamilton3022
    Glacier Peak3007
    De la Beche2992
    Aiguilles Rouges2966
    Nazomi2961
    Darwin2961
    Chudleigh2952
    Annan2947
    Low2942
    Haeckel2941
    Goldsmith2905
    Conway Peak2901
    Bristol Top2898
    Walter2898
    Grey2893
    Green2836
    Hutton2834
    D'Archiac2828
    Ronald Adair2827
    Earnslaw2823
    Hochstetter Dome2822
    Nathan2804
    Barnicoat2799
    Sibbald2798
    Arrowsmith2795
    Spenser2794
    The Footstool2765
    Rudolf2755
    The Dwarf2751
Darran Range
    Tutoko2756

Glaciers—In keeping with the dimensions of the mountain system, New Zealand possesses, in the South Island, a glacial system of some magnitude. Of the glaciers the largest is the Tasman, which, with others of comparable size, rises in the more elevated area surrounding Mount Cook. Flowing down the eastern slope of the range, the Tasman Glacier has a length of 29 km and a width of 1 km. In common with other glaciers on the eastern slope, of which the more important are the Murchison (17 km), the Mueller (13 km), the Godley (13 km), and the Hooker (11 km), its rate of flow is slow, while its terminal face is at an altitude of somewhat over 600 m. On the western slope of the range, owing to the greater snow precipitation the glaciers are more numerous and descend to lower levels, while the steeper slope gives them a more rapid rate of flow. The two largest of these are the Fox and the Franz Josef, with lengths of 15 km and 13 km respectively, and terminal faces at altitudes of 200 m and 210 m.

The glaciers are fed by snow brought to the Southern Alps by the prevailing winds off the Tasman Sea. Total yearly snowfalls at the higher elevations (1800-2500 m) vary from 3 m to 6 m. The steeper West Coast glaciers have little moraine (rock debris) carried on their surfaces and have shown a marked terminal retreat in recent decades. The large glaciers on the eastern side of the Southern Alps are mantled with moraine and show some terminal retreat.

In the North Island there are 7 relatively small glaciers on the slopes of Mount Ruapehu compared with more than 360 in the Southern Alps. However, during the ski-ing season the Whakapapa Glaciers, near the Chateau Tongariro, a sited by several thousand people each week.

Rivers—New Zealand rivers, owing to the high relief of the country, are mostly swift-flowing and difficult to navigate. As sources of hydro-electric power the rivers are of considerable importance, since their rapid rate of flow and dependable volume of water make them eminently suitable for this purpose. The Waikato and the Rangitaiki in the North Island and the Waitaki, Cobb, Clutha, and Waipori in the South are used for major hydro-electric schemes.

Following is a list of the more important rivers. For purposes of uniformity, the length of a river is taken to be the distance from the mouth to the farthest point in the system, whether this should happen to bear the same name or that of an affluent, and is inclusive of the estimated course of a river flowing into and emerging from any lake in the system.

RiverLength (kilometres)
* Cook Strait is defined as follows: northern limit is a line between northern point of Stephens Island and Kapiti Island: southern limit is a line between Cape Palliser and Cape Campbell.
NORTH ISLAND
Flowing into the Pacific Ocean
    Piako90
    Waihou (or Thames)175
    Rangitaiki193
    Whakatane105
    Waipaoa (from source, Mata River)121
    Waiapu (from source, Waipapa Stream)113
    Wairoa (from source, Hangaroa River)137
    Mohaka (from source, Taharua River)172
    Ngaruroro154
    Tukituki113
Flowing into Cook Strait*
    Ruamahanga124
    Hutt56
Flowing into the Tasman Sea
    Otaki48
    Manawatu182
    Rangitikei241
    Turakina137
    Whangaehu161
    Wanganui290
    Waitotara108
    Patea143
    Waitara98
    Mokau158
    Waikato (from source, Upper Waikato River)425
    Wairoa (from source, Waiotu Stream)132
    Hokianga (from source, Waihou River)72
RiverLength (kilometres)
SOUTH ISLAND
Flowing into Cook Strait
    Pelorus64
    Wairau169
    Awatere126
Flowing into the Pacific Ocean
    Clarence209
    Conway48
    Waiau-uha (or Waiau)169
    Hurunui138
    Waipara64
    Ashley97
    Waimakariri161
    Selwyn95
    Rakaia145
    Ashburton90
    Rangitata (from source, Clyde River)121
    Opihi80
    Pareora56
    Waihao64
    Waitaki (from source, Hopkins River)209
    Kakanui64
    Shag72
    Taieri288
    Clutha (from source, Makarora River)322
Flowing into Foveaux Strait
    Mataura240
    Oreti203
    Aparima (Jacobs River)113
    Waiau (from source, Clinton River)217
Flowing into the Tasman Sea
    Hollyford76
    Cascade64
    Arawhata68
    Haast64
    Karangarua37
    Cook32
    Waiho (from source, Callery River)32
    Whataroa51
    Wanganui56
    Waitaha40
    Hokitika64
    Arahura56
    Taramakau80
    Grey121
    Buller (from source, Travers River)177
    Mokihinui56
    Karamea80
    Heaphy35
    Aorere (from source, Spee River)72
    Takaka (from source, Cobb River)72
    Motueka108
    Waimea (from source, Wai-iti River)48

The discovery in 1861 that the beds of rivers in the South Island contained extensive deposits of alluvial gold was of considerable importance in the early economic development of the country.

Many rivers are valuable for recreational activities such as swimming, canoeing, rafting, jet boating, tramping, camping, and picnicking, and with the very successful acclimatisation of freshwater fish, notably trout, many now provide exceptionally fine fishing.

Lakes—In considering New Zealand's numerous lakes a distinction can be made, especially from the scenic viewpoint, between the lakes of the two Islands. Surrounded by extremely rugged country the larger lakes of the South Island are distinguished by the grandeur of their alpine settings, while some of the larger ones of the North Island, situated on a volcanic plateau, have their own particular beauty. As reservoirs the lakes of both Islands are of vital importance for the maintenance of the rivers and streams draining them and as a means of flood prevention. More especially is this the case where hydro-electric schemes are involved, Lakes Waikaremoana and Taupo in the North Island, and Lakes Coleridge, Pukaki, Tekapo, Wanaka, Hawea, Manapouri, and Wakatipu in the South Island, being of particular significance in this respect. A series of narrow man-made lakes have been produced in connection with hydro-electric development along some of the rivers. In 1965 Lake Benmore, New Zealand's largest artificial lake, was created. It lies on the Waitaki River in North Otago and covers 75 sq km in area and consists of two arms, the main arm being 30 km in length and the Ahuriri Arm 18 km in length.

Some particulars of the more important lakes are given in the following table.

LakeLength in KilometresGreatest Breadth in KilometresArea in Square KilometresDrainage Area in Square KilometresApproximate Volume of Discharge in Cubic Metres per SecondMaximum Height Above Sea Level in Metres (Range in Brackets)*Greatest Depth in Metres
* The range in lake levels is not available for all lakes.
NORTH ISLAND       
Natural       
Taupo40.227.46063 289130357 (1.5)159
Rotorua12.09.780526 280 (0.6)26
Rotoiti16.14.83464224279 (0.6)70
Tarawera11.28.9361868299 (0.6)87
Rotoaira4.82.81612933564 (0.9) 
Waikaremoana19.39.75434718614 (13.7)256
Wairarapa19.36.4803 201 820
Rotoehu4.83.2844 295 (1.2) 
Rotoma5.23.61231 316 (1.8) 
Okataina6.44.81065 310 (2.7) 
Okareka2.42.0321 354 (1.2) 
Rotomahana6.42.8970 340 (6.7) 
Rerewhakaitu4.02.88  439 (1.2) 
Tikitapu1.61.21  416 
Rotokakahi4.01.65281396 
Artificial       
Matahina  3 70  
Otamangakau  2 14613 
Te Wharau
Moawhango  4 12853 
Ohakuri33.80.4134 791155287 
Atiamuri6.40.425 128158252 
Whakamaru21.70.875 581176226 
Maraetai7.20.856 190195188 
Waipapa9.70.426 475207127 
Arapuni16.10.896 876211111 (0.6) 
Karapiro24.10.487 45922654 
Whakamarino0.80.4136918274 
SOUTH ISLAND       
Natural       
Rotoiti8.92.81018412616 (1.8)76
Rotoroa14.53.22337627446 (1.5)152
Brunner8.98.939414 85109
Kaniere9.72.01628 131197
Coleridge17.73.236559 510207
Sumner9.72.414337   
Tekapo17.75.6881 42479713 (12.0)189
Pukaki15.38.01691 355132534 (15.8) 
Ohau17.74.8611 19180524 (4.8) 
Hawea30.68.01411 38963348 (20.0)392
Wanaka45.14.81932 575188280 (3.8) 
Wakatipu77.24.82933 067155312 (2.7)378
Te Anau61.29.73443 302267205 (4.0)276
Manapouri28.98.01424 623401181 (6.4)443
Monowai19.31.63124114196 (4.0) 
Hauroko35.42.47158331156 (1.8) 
Poteriteri28.92.4474143029 
Waihola6.42.085 698 (Tidal)16
Ellesmere22.512.91811 930 (Tidal)2
Artificial       
Cobb4.80.42695811 (15.2) 
Waitaki4.80.869 774327232 
Aviemore10.84.1299 701327269 
Roxburgh32.20.4615 857486133 
Mahinerangi14.51.6213117391 
Benmore—
    Ahuriri Arm18.54.4758 53231936296
    Main Arm29.8

GEOLOGY—The islands of New Zealand are part of the unstable circum-Pacific Mobile Belt. This is a region where volcanoes are active and where the Earth's crust has long been buckling and breaking at a geologically rapid rate. The interplay, in the past, of earth movements and erosion has made the sedimentary rocks that cover almost three-quarters of New Zealand. Land areas that the earth movements have raised have been attacked by erosion, and the sand, mud, shingle, and other debris thus formed has been carried away to the sea, where it has accumulated in great thicknesses to form rocks such as sandstone, mudstone, greywacke, and conglomerate; the shells and other skeletons of sea creatures have accumulated to form thick layers of limestone. Many of the sedimentary rocks are in distinct layers called strata. Earth movements have later raised them above the sea to form land, and the strata have in many places been tilted and folded by pressure. Seas have advanced and retreated over the New Zealand area many times and these sedimentary rocks represent almost every geological period since the Cambrian (see Time Scale). Their age is revealed by the Molluscan shells, foraminifera, and other fossils that they contain, as well as by various radioactive techniques.

As well as sedimentary rocks, and volcanic rocks of various ages, New Zealand incorporates in its complex structure schist, gneiss, marble and other metamorphic rocks, and granite, diorite, gabbro, serpentine, and other intrusive igneous rocks. Most of these metamorphic and intrusive rocks are hundreds of millions of years old. They were formed at depth in the Earth's crust early in New Zealand's history, in the “roots” of ancient mountain ranges, long ago destroyed, and are visible at the land surface today only because erosion has removed thousands of metres thickness of other rocks that once covered them. The metamorphic rocks developed by the action of heat and pressure on the thick sediments (up to tens of thousands of metres) deposited in huge, elongated sea basins (geosynclines), which continued to sink as the deposits accumulated. When these geosynclines were slowly compressed during major mountain-building episodes the deeper sediments were subjected to great pressure and shearing stress, which caused new minerals and structures to develop, changing the sediments into metamorphic rocks. The granites and other intrusive rocks are coarsely crystalline, and are usually considered to have intruded into the outer crust in a molten state during mountain building; some, however, may be the products of an intense metamorphism of sediments.

GEOLOGICAL TIME-SCALE
ErasPeriodsApproximate Time Since Period Began (Years)
CenozoicHolocene (Recent)Quaternary10 thousand
Pleistocene2 million
PlioceneTertiary11 ”
Miocene25 ”
Oligocene38 ”
Eocene60 ”
Paleocene70 ”
MesozoicCretaceous 135 ”
Jurassic 180 ”
Triassic 225 ”
PaleozoicPermian 270 ”
Carboniferous 350 ”
Devonian 400 ”
Silurian 440 ”
Ordovician 500 ”
Cambrian 600 ”

Geological History—Evidence of the earliest-known events in New Zealand's history is given by ancient rocks in Nelson, Westland, and Fiordland that were formed in the early Paleozoic era, perhaps as long as 600 million years ago (some in Westland may be older). They include thick, geosynclinal sedimentary rocks. This suggests that a large land mass existed nearby at that time to yield the great volume of sediments, but little has been deduced about its shape or position.

The history of the later part of the Paleozoic era, and the Mesozoic era, is rather better understood. For a vast span of time from the Carboniferous period—probably until the early Cretaceous period—an extensive geosyncline occupied the New Zealand region. At first, during much of the late Paleozoic time, huge quantities of submarine lava and volcanic tuff were included in the materials that accumulated in the geosyncline, but in the later Permian and Mesozoic times the sediments were mainly sand and mud, derived probably from some land west of present New Zealand; they were compacted into hard greywacke (a type of sandstone) and argillite (hard, dark mudstone).

In the early Cretaceous period one of the main mountain-building episodes in New Zealand's history took place. Although geosynclinal sedimentation continued through the Cretaceous period in eastern New Zealand the geosyncline elsewhere was compressed, and the sediments were intensely crumpled and broken and raised above the sea, probably forming a large, mountainous land mass. Some of the geosynclinal deposits, now exposed over much of Otago, alpine Westland, and parts of Marlborough Sounds, were metamorphosed into schist and gneiss by high temperatures and the tremendous deforming pressures to which the geosyncline was subjected.

The time that has elapsed since the intense folding of the strata in the New Zealand geosyncline in the mid-Cretaceous period may be considered as the later geological history of this country, embracing roughly 100 million years.

During the early part of this late history, erosion slowly wore down the mountains that had risen, producing a land of low relief. Over these worn-down stumps of the Mesozoic mountains the sea gradually advanced, beginning its transgression earlier in some areas than in others. In the early Cretaceous period it began to submerge land in the region of present North Auckland and the eastern margins of the North and South Islands, and thick deposits of mudstone and sandstone accumulated in some parts of these areas. At the close of the Mesozoic era, and in the very early Terdary era, land became so reduced in size and relief that little sediment was formed, and only comparatively thin deposits of fine bentonitic and sulphurous muds, and fine white foraminiferal limestone accumulated. In some areas New Zealand's main coal deposits accumulated in swamps on the surface of the old land. These became buried by marine deposits as the sea continued its transgression in the Eocene period.

By the Oligocene period, most of the land was submerged, and in shallow waters free of land sediments, thick deposits of shell and foraminiferal limestone accumulated. (Scattered remnant patches of this Oligocene limestone furnish most of New Zealand's cement and agricultural lime.)

After the Oligocene submergence earth movements became more vigorous; many ridges rose from the sea as islands, and sank or were worn down again; sea basins formed and rapidly filled with sediments. New Zealand's late Tertiary environment has been described as follows: “The pattern of folds, welts, and troughs that developed was on a finer scale than in the Mesozoic . . . the land moved up and down as a series of narrow, short, interfingering or branching folds . . . . We can think of Tertiary New Zealand as an archipelago . . . A kind of writhing of part of the mobile Pacific margins seems to have gone on . . .”. The thick deposits of soft, grey mudstone and sandstone that now make up large areas of the North Island, and some parts of the South Island, are the deposits that accumulated rapidly in the many sea basins, large and small, that developed in the later Tertiary.

Very late in the Cenozoic era—in the Pliocene and Pleistocene periods—one of the greatest episodes of mountain building in New Zealand's history took place. Earth movements became intense, and slowly pushed up the Southern Alps and other main mountain chains, and determined the general shape and size of the present islands of New Zealand. Much of the movement during this mountain-building period (the Kaikoura Orogeny) took the form of displacement of blocks of the Earth's crust along fractures called faults. The total movements of the Earth blocks adjacent to major faults amounted to thousands of metres. It must have been achieved very slowly, probably by innumerable small movements, each less than a few metres. The blocks adjacent to “transcurrent” faults moved not only vertically but also laterally along the faults. The New Zealand landscape today in some regions shows well preserved tilted fault blocks bounded by fault-scarps—steep faces hundreds or even thousands of metres high. Fault movements continue to the present day, and have accompanied several major earthquakes of the past century. Many minor but revealing landscape features such as scarplets, fault ponds, and shutter ridges show where movement has been occurring in recent centuries.

Erosion during this time has eaten into the major landscape forms that the earth movements built, carving detailed landscape patterns of peaks, ridges, valleys, and gorges, and the deposition of the debris has built up alluvial plains, shingle fans, and other construction forms. At the coast, waves have driven back the headlands and built beaches, spits, and bars. The Pleistocene period was the time of the Ice Age, and in the high mountains of the South Island glaciers carved deep valleys and carried huge loads of rock, dumping them in the lower parts of the valleys as moraines. The late Pleistocene glaciers carved the fiords of Fiordland and the basins occupied by most South Island lakes; there were small glaciers also on Ruapehu, where remnants survive, and on Mount Egmont and the Tararua Range. Sea-level changes accompanied the formation and later melting of the land ice, affecting the erosion or deposition of the rivers and thus being responsible for the formation of the many prominent river terraces in this country.

Volcanic activity of the past few million years has played an important part in making the rocks and shaping the landscape of parts of the central and northern North Island. Banks Peninsula, a twin volcanic dome in Canterbury, also achieved much of its growth then. The largest volcanic outpourings of late geological times in New Zealand have been in the region between Tongariro National Park and the Bay of Plenty Coast: andesite lava, scoria, and ash were erupted in the Pleistocene period and later to build the huge volcanoes, Ruapehu, Tongariro, and Ngauruhoe. More than 8000 cu km of molten rhyolitic magma was erupted in the form of ignimbrite, pumice, and rhyolite lava, building up the Volcanic Plateau. This is one of the largest and youngest accumulations of acid volcanic rocks in the world.

Mount Egmont is a huge, conical, andesite volcano, with the remnants of two other volcanic cones nearby; all are of Pleistocene age. In the Waikato there are eroded Pleistocene cones of approximately basic andesite composition. The largest is Pirongia, some 900 m high. Auckland city and the area immediately to the south has been the scene of many eruptions of basalt lava and scoria in late Pleistocene and Holocene times; and many small scoria cones can be seen in the locality. Late Tertiary and Quaternary basaltic eruptions in North Auckland have built lava plateaus and many young cones.

EARTHQUAKES: Geophysical Background—An earthquake occurs when energy is suddenly released from a volume of rock within the Earth's outer layers, and is radiated outwards in the form of elastic waves that can be felt at places near the origin, and detected by sensitive instruments at greater distances. Earthquakes are most common in certain geographically limited regions, one of which includes New Zealand. Within these disturbed zones, young fold mountains, oceanic trenches, volcanoes, anomalies in the Earth's gravitational field, and active geological faulting are also usual, and like the earthquakes have their ultimate cause in the internal processes incidental to the major structural development of the Earth, and as yet imperfectly understood.

The seismically active zones define the margins of a system of stable blocks or plates which are not completely inactive, but experience large earthquakes only infrequently, and are thought to be the primary units of the Earth's crust. Two of these units, the Pacific and Indian Plates, abut in the vicinity of New Zealand, forming a triple junction with a third, the Antarctic Plate, south of Macquarie Island. As a result of thermally generated convective movements in the deeper levels of the earth, relative displacement of the plates is occurring and this provides the continuing source of the energy that is intermittently released as earthquakes.

Instrumental records have shown that at the time of an earthquake large shearing movements take place at the source. It seems probable that all major earthquakes are the result of the breakage of rock under strain, but other factors such as the presence or absence of liquid in the pores and fractures of the rock are also of primary importance in determining the time and place at which a shock occurs.

In large shallow earthquakes a rupture may appear at the surface, forming or renewing movement on a geological fault. In regions where the majority of earthquakes are very shallow, such as California, there is a tendency for the earthquake origins to cluster near geological fault traces, but in regions where there is deeper activity, such as New Zealand, this is not so. For example, there is little activity near the Alpine Fault, which stretches for some 500 km from Milford Sound to Lake Rotoiti, and is considered one of the world's largest and most active faults. Conversely, instances of fault movement that have not been accompanied by earthquakes are known. Practical assessments of earthquake risk must therefore be based upon the statistics of known earthquake distribution and the broader geological setting of the origins.

New Zealand Seismicity—Compared with some other parts of the Pacific margin, such as Japan, Chile, and the Philippines, the level of seismic activity in New Zealand is moderate. It may be roughly compared with that prevailing in California. A shock of Richter magnitude 6 or above occurs on the average about once a year, one of magnitude 7 or above once in ten years, and one of about magnitude 8 perhaps once a century, but in historic times only one shock (the south-west Wairarapa earthquake in 1855) is known to have reached this magnitude.

Other natural disasters and accidents are together responsible for more casualties than earthquakes, the most serious seismic disasters in New Zealand having been the Hawke's Bay earthquake of 1931 in which 256 deaths occurred, and the Buller earthquake of 1929 in which there were 17. The total resulting from all other shocks since 1840 is less than 15 deaths. The last earthquake to cause deaths occurred at Inangahua in 1968, when 3 people died.

Regarded broadly, the zone of seismicity within which New Zealand lies extends continuously from the triple junction south of Macquarie Island to Samoa. When looked at more closely, breaks in continuity and changes in the character of the activity become apparent. There are changes in direction, in the positional relationship of the deeper and shallower activity, and in its association with the other geophysical and geological features of the region.

Within New Zealand itself, at least two separate systems of seismic activity can be distinguished. The Main Seismic Region, which is the larger, covers the whole of the North Island apart from the Northland peninsula, and the South Island north of a line passing roughly between Banks Peninsula and Cape Foulwind. The Southern, or Fiordland, Seismic Region includes Southern Westland, Western Southland, and Western Otago. Less clearly defined activity covers the remainder of the two main Islands, and extends eastwards from Banks Peninsula to include the Chatham Islands.

Shallow earthquakes, which are the most numerous, originate within the Earth's crust, which in New Zealand has an average thickness of some 35 km. These shocks are responsible for almost all damage to property, and now and in the past they have been widely scattered throughout the country. In historically recent times, the Main and Fiordland Seismic Regions have been significantly more active than the rest of New Zealand, but neither the Central Seismic Region that lies between them nor the Northland peninsula has been free from damaging shocks. The details of the present pattern are not necessarily unchanging, and could alter significantly after the occurrence of a major earthquake. Because of this, because of the broader geophysical setting, and because of the distance to which the effects of a large earthquake extend, it would be highly imprudent to treat any part of New Zealand as free from the risk of serious earthquake damage.

Many active regions of the Earth have only shallow earthquakes, but in others shocks have been known to occur at depths as great as 700 km below the surface. It is thought that these deep shocks originate within the edges of crustal plates that have been drawn down or thrust beneath their neighbours. Such deep events are common in both the Main and Fiordland Seismic Regions of New Zealand, but their relative positions with respect to the shallow activity and to other geophysical features are rough mirror images. This is believed to indicate that in the North Island, the edge of the Pacific Plate lies below that of the Indian Plate, while in the south of the South Island the Pacific Plate is uppermost and the Indian Plate has been thrust beneath it.

The most important system of deep shocks in New Zealand lies in a well-defined zone beneath the Main Seismic Region, stretching from the Bay of Plenty to Nelson and Marlborough. The maximum depth of occurrence is about 400 km at the northern end, and decreases smoothly to a depth of about 200 km before the southern boundary of the region is reached. Along the whole of the system, there is also a decrease in maximum depth from west to east. In northern Taranaki, near the western limit of this activity, a small isolated group of shocks at a depth of about 600 km has also been recorded. In the Central Seismic Region only shallow shocks are known.

The maximum depth of the earthquakes in the Fiordland Region appears to be only about 160 km. Here, the deep activity is more concentrated than in the north, lying close to Lakes Te Anau and Manapouri.

Both earthquakes and volcanoes are found in geophysically disturbed regions, but although small earthquakes usually accompany volcanic eruptions, large ones are rare. Regions of active volcanism are also subject to periodic outbreaks of small earthquakes, all of similar magnitude, and very numerous. These events are known as “earthquake swarms”. Although the number of shocks may cause alarm, it is unusual for even minor damage to result. There is not often a simultaneous volcanic outbreak, but swarms are rare in non-volcanic regions. In New Zealand they have occurred in the volcanic zone that includes Mt. Ruapehu and White Island, in the Coromandel Peninsula, in parts of Northland, and near Mt. Egmont.

Seismological Observatory—Each year the Seismological Observatory, Wellington, a section of the Geophysics Division of the Department of Scientific and Industrial Research, publishes the analyses of hundreds of earthquakes originating in the New Zealand region, using data obtained from its own network of recording stations, and from stations in other countries. The instrumental data are supplemented by information about felt effects, supplied by a large number of voluntary observers, who complete a standard questionnaire.

The network of recording stations controlled by the Observatory is now one of the world's largest and most extended, covering the main islands of New Zealand, a large part of the south-west Pacific, and the Ross Dependency. The 33 permanent stations now operating are:

Afiamalu, Apia (Western Samoa); Nadi (Fiji); Niue; Rarotonga (Cook Islands); Raoul Island (Kermadecs); Cape Reinga, Onerahi, Great Barrier, Auckland, East Cape, Karapiro, Whakatane, Gisborne, Wairakei, Tuai, Tarata, Taradale, Mangahao, Castlepoint, Cobb River, Wellington, Kaikoura, Kaimata, Cashmere, Chatham Islands, Milford Sound, Oamaru, Roxburgh, Borland Lodge, Oban; Campbell Island; Scott Base (Antarctica).

At Afiamalu, Rarotonga, Wellington, and Scott Base the equipment includes instruments of internationally standardised pattern designed to record both local and distant activity. At the other stations, many of which record more than one component of the ground motion, the instruments are primarily intended for the study of shocks within about 1000 km. At Wellington there is also a modern Seismic Research Observatory with digital recording, one of only 12 of its kind in the world. Scott Base and several of the island stations provide preliminary readings by radio, but all final analyses are made at the Observatory in Wellington.

Two networks of more closely-spaced stations, connected to central recorders by radio links or land lines, provide for detailed studies of small earthquakes in particular regions. One, for general research purposes, is centred on Wellington, and the other, near Lake Pukaki in the South Island, is primarily intended to monitor any change in earthquake activity associated with the development of a hydroelectric power scheme. These networks also provide valuable readings of New Zealand and overseas earthquakes. Portable equipment is available for more intensive study of aftershock sequences, earthquake swarms, and micro-earthquakes, and for other research projects. In association with the observatory the Geophysical Survey of DSIR operates 3 seismographs in the Tongariro National Park, Victoria University of Wellington operates an instrument on White Island, and the University of Otago has a further instrument in Dunedin. In addition, the Department's Physics and Engineering Laboratory maintains a network of strong-motion recorders intended to provide data on large shocks for engineering purposes.

The information collected and published by the Observatory covers all significant earthquakes in the New Zealand region. It is made freely available to the public and the press, as well as to seismologists, engineers, and other specialists. In addition, a very large number of distant earthquakes are recorded, and readings of these, as well as of the local activity, are regularly sent to international agencies and to overseas seismologists who have a need for them. The Observatory itself carries out a vigorous programme of research into problems of seismicity and earthquake mechanism, and into the structure and constitution of the Earth's crust and its deep interior.

EARTHQUAKES DURING 1981—During the year there were three earthquakes greater than magnitude 6 within the New Zealand region. This is an unusually large number, but none caused any damage. The April 4 event, of magnitude 6.0 was deep under Lake Taupo and the magnitude 6.3 shock on November 17 was to the northwest of White Island, some 200 km deep. Both of these were felt widely, but were of such a depth as to present no danger. The largest event of the year was shallow (about 15 km deep), and thus potentially damaging, but was located 400 km southwest of Stewart Island. It occured on May 25 and was of magnitude 6.4. It was felt in Southland and Otago and as far north as Christchurch, but nowhere very strongly. A small tsunami, 30 cm in height, was observed at Campbell Island on this occasion.

The fact that these three earthquakes were fairly large but were not felt strongly illustrates the nature of the earthquake scale of magnitude. Devised by Professor C. F. Richter in 1935, the magnitude scale assigns one number to the earthquake, as a measure of its overall size. The magnitude is related to the amount of energy released in the earth, so the severity of shaking at any particular place depends not only on the magnitude but also on the distance of the observer from the focus of the shock. In the case of the three large earthquakes in 1981, nobody was close enough to be shaken strongly, by virtue of the large focal depth (April 4 and November 17 events) or the remoteness of the epicentre (May 25 shock).

Two moderate earthquakes shook the Wairarapa late in the year. Both were centered near Cape Turnagain. The first was of magnitude 5.3 and occurred on November 5. The second, of magnitude 5.5, occurred on December 28. The felt areas extended to Wellington and Hawke's Bay and, on the northeast, to Taihape on the first occasion and to Ohakune on the second. No damage was reported.

There were a number of small shocks throughout the year, sufficient to wake sleepers and to cause some alarm, but there was no significant damage. An unusually high proportion of these were felt in Hawke's Bay, but there is no suggestion that this necessarily portends any large event imminent there. On January 6 at 6.35 am there was a small shock felt in Napier, and again on Saturday morning, February 14. Two slightly larger shocks, both of magnitude 5, occurred on April 21 and 22, both felt in Napier. Early in December a further series of small earthquakes were felt in Napier and Hastings, the largest reaching magnitude 4. On June 15 a small shock of magnitude 4.6 was felt in Westport, Murchison and Greymouth. No damage was reported.

WEATHER INFORMATION—The New Zealand Meteorological Service maintains networks of meteorological stations within New Zealand, on its outlying islands, at Scott Base and, by arrangement, in the Cook Islands, Kiribati, Niue, Tokelau, Tonga, Tuvalu, and Vanuatu. The weather observations are transmitted regularly to Wellington for international exchange, for the preparation of weather forecasts and special warnings, for compiling climatological statistics, and for providing a general weather information service for Government departments, industry, and the general public. All weather observations are preserved in the Meteorological Archives, Wellington. The Meteorological Service also has a programme of atmospheric research.

Observations recorded at a few selected stations in 1981 are summarised in tables which follow but for further detailed climatological statistics reference should be made to the annual publications of the New Zealand Meteorological Service; Miscellaneous Publications No. 109 Meteorological Observations, and No. 110 Rainfall Observations. Current statistics appear monthly in the New Zealand Gazette. Special reports are published from time to time to supplement the regular data publications.

Most weather data are now held in computer-accessible data files, and several kinds of output are available to provide an alternative means of dissemination of information to the printed publications.

CLIMATE—Situated between 34°S and 47°S the main islands of New Zealand lie just south of the subtropical mean high pressure belt and penetrate into the hemispheric westerly airstream which is usually strongest in the New Zealand region between 50°S and 55°S. The daily weather patterns are dominated by eastward-moving anticyclones and troughs of low pressure whose frequencies and intensities vary substantially. The troughs normally have a north-west to south-east orientation and are associated with deep depressions centred far to the south. A typical weather sequence commences with a low-pressure trough approaching from the west. Freshening north-westerly winds prevail with increasing cloud, followed by rain for a period during which winds may reach gale force. The passage of the trough, with its associated cold front, is accompanied by a change to cold south-westerly or southerly winds and showery weather, occasionally with some hail and thunder. The barometer then rises with the approach of the next anticyclone from the west. Winds moderate and fair weather prevails for a few days as the anticyclone moves across the country.

While the sequence just described is very common the situation is frequently much more complex. The troughs are very unstable systems where depressions readily form. Some of these develop into vigorous storms that may pass over New Zealand at any time of the year. Occasionally in summer a cyclonic storm of tropical origin accompanied by gales and heavy rain passes over or near New Zealand, affecting mainly northern and eastern districts of the North Island. The anticyclones vary in size, intensity, and rate of movement. Their centres, on the average, follow a track across the North Island but individual centres may pass either north or south of the country, the more northerly tracks being favoured in spring and the southerly tracks in autumn and winter. At times when little development occurs within the troughs the anticyclones follow each other at intervals of about 6–7 days.

The other main factors which influence the climate of New Zealand are, first, its position in the midst of a vast ocean, and second, the shape and topography of the country itself.

Hot air masses from the interior of Australia in summer or freezing air masses from the Antarctic, which occasionally reach New Zealand, retain little of their original characters after their long ocean passages. Since abundant supplies of moisture are supplied by evaporation from the ocean, and depressions are frequent and vigorous, the average precipitation is high.

The chain of high mountains, which extends from south-west to north-east through the length of the country, rises as a formidable barrier in the path of the prevailing westerly winds. The effect is to produce much sharper climatic contrasts from west to east than in the north-south direction. In some inland areas of the South Island just east of the mountains the climate is distinctly continental in character, despite the fact that no part of New Zealand is more than 130 km from the sea.

Winds—Winds from a westerly quarter prevail in all seasons although in individual months easterlies may predominate. In the North Island winds generally decrease for a period in the summer or early autumn. However, in the South Island, July and August are the least windy months. Important modifications to the wind pattern are caused by mountain ranges and by the heating or cooling contrasts between land and sea. The north-westerly föhn wind in eastern areas of both islands gives rise to a characteristic weather type. The blocking effect of the mountain ranges decreases wind strength on the upwind side but increases it in the mountain passes and in Cook and Foveaux Straits and about the Manawatu Gorge. Sea breezes are frequent and in many parts of New Zealand are almost certainly coupled with the mountain winds. North of Taranaki the general air flow is from the south-west and there is a noticeable reduction of windiness in the summer.

An indication of the variation in the frequency of strong winds from summer to winter, and in different parts of the country, is given in the next table. These figures were all obtained by the use of anemographs at airports.

StationAverage Number of Days with Gusts ReachingYears of Data
63 km/h or more96 km/h or more
Nov-AprMay-OctYearNov-AprMay-OctYear 
Kaitaia1632480.71.62.321
Whangarei1626420.81.42.28
Auckland2131520.90.81.79
Tauranga1523380.50.71.222
Rotorua11 270.30.20.59
Hamilton91322 0.60.68
Gisborne2127480.40.91.329
New Plymouth3348812.14.76.822
Napier1721380.60.51.123
Wanganui3742792.74.47.116
Palmerston North2622481.10.81.918
Wellington909818818.822.741.58
Nelson2014340.50.30.830
Blenheim2315380.70.51.230
Westport1420340.41.01.423
Hokitika1420340.31.31.68
Christchurch3123541.51.32.829
Timaru1512270.70.61.315
Dunedin2832602.62.85.411
Gore2920490.9 0.95
Invercargill5345985.85.010.827

Rainfall—The distribution of rainfall is mainly controlled by mountain features, and the highest rainfalls occur where the mountains are exposed to the direct sweep of the westerly and north-westerly winds. The mean annual rainfall (see map) ranges from as little as 300 mm in a small area of Central Otago to over 8000 mm in the Southern Alps. The average for the whole country is high, but for the greater part lies between 600 and 1500 mm, a range regarded as favourable for plant growth in the temperate zone. The only areas with under 600 mm are found in the South Island to the east of the main ranges. These include most of central and north Otago, and South Canterbury. In the North Island, the driest areas are central and southern Hawke's Bay, Wairarapa, and Manawatu where the average rainfall is 700–1000 mm a year. Of the remainder, much valuable farm land, chiefly in northern Taranaki and Northland, has upwards of 1500 mm. Over a considerable area of both Islands rainfall exceeds 2500 mm a year but, with the exception of Westland, this is mountainous and unoccupied, much of it being forest-covered.

For a large part of the country the rainfall is spread evenly through the year. The greatest contrast is found in the north, where winter has almost twice as much rain as summer. This predominance of winter rainfall diminishes southwards. It is still discernible over the northern part of the South Island but, over the southern half, winter is the season with least rainfall, and a definite summer maximum is found inland due to the effect of convectional showers. The rainfall is also influenced by seasonal variations in the strength of the westerly winds. Spring rainfall is increased in and west of the ranges as the westerlies rise to their maximum about October, while a complementary decrease occurs at the same time in the lee of the ranges.

Areas which are exposed to the west and south-west experience much showery weather, and rain falls on roughly half the days of the year. Over most of the North Island there are at least 130 rain days (days with at least 1.0 mm of rain) a year except to the east of the ranges where there are in places fewer than 110 rain days. Those areas of the South Island with annual rainfall under 600 mm generally have about 80 rain days a year. In the far south the frequency of rain increases sharply; in Stewart Island and Fiordland rain days exceed 200 a year.

On the whole the seasonal rainfall does not vary greatly from year to year, the reliability in spring being particularly advantageous for agricultural purposes. It is least reliable in late summer and autumn, when very dry conditions may develop east of the ranges, particularly in Hawke's Bay.

The highest daily rainfall on record is 582 mm which occurred at Rapid Creek, Hokitika Catchment, where the mean annual rainfall exceeds 6000 mm. Other areas with considerably lower rainfall are also subject to very heavy daily falls; such areas are to be found in northern Hawke's Bay and in northeastern districts of the Auckland Province. By contrast, in the Manawatu district and in Otago and Southland daily falls reaching 80 mm are very rare.

NORMAL MONTHLY AND ANNUAL RAINFALL (MILLIMETRES) (1941–70)
StationJanFebMarAprMayJunJulAugSepOctNovDecYear
Kaitaia Aerodrome799484119152157150165122112102941430
Kerikeri76124112142178178183196142114991041648
Dargaville6684791041321501321379710984791253
Auckland (Albert Park)6494861141271351371429410784841268
Tauranga Aerodrome8484114114137132137137107114841041348
Rotorua991141171171501501421371271221041321511
Taupo8194769110912211710984102841121199
Hamilton (Ruakura)718184991121321171179710791891197
Taumarunui8999841091321521351241171371241301432
New Plymouth Aerodrome1071021021171631681631471121351171321565
Masterton (Waingawa)645876711021071029174746976964
Gisborne Aerodrome74619191109112112117747158641034
Waikaremoana (Onepoto)1501401681802111881982261501501471522060
Napier515866618489798151534364780
Wanganui696461748691817658816989899
Palmerston North84697474869991846989791041002
Wellington (Kelburn)8184949713213514012410211284861271
Westport Aerodrome1551681571912011881831701701832011852152
Hokitika Aerodrome2312512392342722292412362392572772342940
Milford Sound5315696305264834193784245385466385546236
Nelson Aerodrome7474818911279919476817474999
Blenheim514351537658666153534851664
Hanmer Forest8681919911799104114899789991165
Lake Coleridge616158767971817974767671863
Christchurch514658588456585346464656658
Lake Tekapo514348535348534856515151606
Timaru585858484836413841485869601
Dunedin (Musselburgh)746176747166564648587171772
Queenstown746676717966646176767664849
Alexandra463838282820151520283330339
Gore766976797679564853698179841
Invercargill Aerodrome897994104911076966748694891042

Thunderstorms—Thunderstorms are not numerous. Their frequency is greatest in the north and west where thunder is heard on 15 to 20 days a year; east of the ranges (except in Gisborne) the figure is five or less.

Hail—Hail is most frequent in the south-west where it is reported on about 20 days a year, but for the greater part of the country it occurs on about 5 days a year or less. Most of the hailstones are small, but occasionally large stones cause local damage to glasshouses, and to orchards and market gardens, chiefly in Canterbury and Hawke's Bay.

Temperature—Mean temperatures at sea level decrease steadily southwards from 15°C in the far north to 12°c about Cook Strait, then to 9°c in the south. With increasing altitude, temperatures drop about 2°c per 300 m. January and February, with approximately the same mean temperature are the warmest months of the year; July is the coldest. Some temperature statistics for selected places are included in the table on climatological averages. Highest temperatures are recorded east of the main ranges, where they exceed 30°c on a few afternoons in most summers, usually in association with a north-westerly föhn wind. The extremes for New Zealand (measured in a standard thermometer screen) are 42°c, which has been recorded in three places: Jordan (Marlborough), Christchurch, and Rangiora (Canterbury); and -19°c at Ophir (Central Otago).

As is to be expected, there is a small annual range of temperature (difference between mean temperature of the warmest and coldest months). In Northland and in western districts of both Islands the annual range is about 8°c. For the remainder of the North Island, and east coast districts of the South Island, it is 9°-10°c. Further inland it exceeds 11°c in places, reaching a maximum of 14°c in Central Otago where there is an approach to a continental type of climate.

Frost—It is well known that local variations in frostiness are considerable, even within quite small areas. On a calm, clear night the cold air in contact with a sloping surface gravitates slowly downhill to collect in valleys and depressions, and it is these “katabatic” drifts which are mainly responsible for local temperature variations at night. Gently sloping ground with a northerly aspect tends to be least affected by frost. Favourable sites in coastal areas of Northland are free of frost, although further inland light frosts occur frequently in the winter months. At Albert Park, Auckland, the screen minimum thermometer (1.3 m above the ground) has registered below 0°c only once in 65 years, yet up the harbour at Whenuapai Aerodrome there are eight screen frosts per annum on the average. Excluding the uninhabited mountainous areas, the coldest winter conditions are experienced in Central Otago and the Mackenzie Plains of inland Canterbury, and on the central plateau of the North Island. Even in these areas night temperatures as low as -12°c are rarely recorded. Elsewhere over the North Island the winters are very mild and pastures maintain continuous growth. In both Islands sheep and cattle remain in the open all the year round.

Snow—The majority of New Zealanders rarely see snow except on the mountains. The North Island has a small permanent snow field above 2500 m on the central plateau, but the snow line rarely descends below 600 m even for brief periods in winter. In the South Island snow falls on a few days a year in eastern coastal districts, and in some years may lie for a day or two even at sea level. In Westland it does not lie at sea level. The snow line on the Southern Alps is around 2000 m in summer, being slightly lower on the western side where the Franz Josef and Fox Glaciers descend through heavy bush to within 300 m of sea level. In inland Canterbury and Otago, where there are considerable areas of grazing lands above 300 m, snowfalls are heavier and more persistent and have caused serious losses of sheep during severe winters in the past. However, only rarely does the winter snow line there remain below 1000 m for extended periods.

Relative Humidity—Humidity is commonly between 70 and 80 percent in coastal areas and about 10 percent lower inland. It varies inversely to the temperature, falling to a minimum in the early afternoon when temperature is highest and frequently lying between 90 and 100 percent during clear nights. As the following table shows, the diurnal variation is greater than the difference between summer and winter.

StationMean Relative Humidity
JanuaryJuly
3 a.m.3 p.m.3 a.m.3 p.m.
 percent
Auckland (Mechanics Bay)85639074
Gisborne85578769
Ohakea Aerodrome87628972
Wellington89718777
Christchurch83578870
Hokitika94768770
Invercargill87689077

Very low humidity—from 30 percent down to about 5 percent—occurs at times in the lee of the Southern Alps where the föhn effect is often very marked. In summer the hot, dry “Canterbury Nor'-wester” is generally a most unpleasant wind. Cool south-westerlies are also at times very dry when they reach eastern districts. In Northland the humid mid-summer conditions are inclined to be rather oppressive though temperatures rarely reach 30°c. Dull, humid spells are generally not prolonged anywhere, but their frequency shows a marked increase in the south.

Sunshine—The sunniest places are near Blenheim, the Nelson-Motueka area, and Whakatane, where the average duration of bright sunshine exceeds 2350 hours a year. The rest of the Bay of Plenty and Napier are only slightly less sunny. A large portion of the country is favoured with at least 2000 hours. Even Westland, despite its high rainfall, has 1800 hours. Southland and coastal Otago, where sunshine drops sharply to about 1700 hours a year, lie on the northern fringe of a broad zone of increasing cloudiness. Four hundred miles further to the south at Campbell Island the sunshine has the extremely low value of 650 hours a year. A pleasant feature of the New Zealand climate is the high proportion of sunshine during the winter months. To eliminate the effect of varying day-length the summer and winter sunshine at a few selected stations has been expressed as a percentage of the possible sunshine.

StationSummerWinter
 percent
Auckland5447
Nelson5957
Hamilton5443
Hokitika4645
New Plymouth5446
Christchurch4746
Napier5650
Dunedin4042
Wellington5341
Invercargill4135

As these figures indicate, there is a marked increase in cloudiness in the North Island in winter, but little seasonal change in the South Island, except in Southland.

Climatological Averages—The following table provides a brief summary of the main climatological elements for selected locations.

StationAltitude (metres)Annual AveragesAir Temperatures (Degrees Celsius)
Rain Days (1.0mm or More)Rain Days (5.0mm or More)Bright Sunshine (Hrs)Days of Screen Frost (min. air temp. less than 0°C)Mean Temp.Mean Daily MaximumMean Daily MinimumMean Annual
JanJulJanJulMaximumMinimum
Kaitaia Aerodrome80138722 138015.52415158282
Kerikeri73135722 014115.12515136290
Dargaville20147722 011314.6231514729-2
Auckland (Albert Park)49140672 140015.42314168273
Tauranga Aerodrome4118642 285814.2241414529-2
Hamilton (Ruakura)40131722 0541713.2231312329-3
Rotorua307123681 9332512.5231212329-3
Gisborne Aerodrome4113552 224614.0241413432-2
Taupo376123662 0683911.8231111229-4
Waikaremoana (Onepoto)643164100 611.120911328-1
Taumarunui171140831 7243912.9241312231-5
New Plymouth (Aerodrome)27142832 102013.12113135260
Napier292432 262614.1241314432-2
Wanganui22117592 092413.5221214529-1
Palmerston North34127621 8261513.0221213428-3
Masterton (Waingawa)114123572 0072912.2241211231-4
Wellington (Kelburn)126124682 014012.52011136261
Nelson Aerodrome296542 4034111.9221212128-3
Blenheim484392 4703612.6231212232-4
Westport Aerodrome21691111 937112.11912124250
Hanmer Forest387115651 9238510.12299-232-9
Hokitika Aerodrome391681181 8832511.3191111326-2
Lake Coleridge3649852 7010.121910-131-7
Christ church785371 9853711.7221112132-4
Timaru1781331 8103911.0211011032-4
Milford Sound3183145 2710.318910225-3
Queenstown32993501 9315310.122810-130-5
Alexandra14164202 0478110.623711-232-8
Dunedin (Musselburgh)2119481 695810.9191011330-2
Gore72137601 6984010.12199031-5
Invercargill Aerodrome0157691 627489.61899028-5

NOTES: (1) Averages of sunshine 1941–70; mean temperature, mean daily maximum and mean daily minimum 1941–70; other temperature data, rain days, and days of screen frost, various periods—all exceeding 10 years.

  • (2) For normal monthly and annual rainfall for these stations, see table under subsection on Rainfall.

  • (3) At Hanmer, Queenstown, and Alexandra the possible sunshine is considerably reduced by hills or mountains, by amounts varying from 3/4 hour per day at Alexandra to 11/2 hours per day at Hanmer and 31/4 hours per day at Queenstown. The reductions in actual sunshine are less than this—mainly between half and three-fifths of the above amounts.

THE WEATHER DURING 1981

In contrast to 1980, when westerly winds predominated over the country, circulation anomalies favoured easterly wind flows over northern New Zealand in 1981, with consequent compatible departures in climatic means and totals in many areas. Relatively high pressures occurred over the south of the country in late summer, the winter period and November, with a marked absence of westerly winds in the first two periods. During October a strong northwesterly airstream caused widespread damage in the lee of the Southern Alps.

Above average rainfall occurred, mainly in the east of the North Island and in the west and south of the South Island. There were three notable floods this year; in Thames-Coromandel in April, Wairarapa in May and early June, and in Kerikeri in March. Prolonged heavy rain caused the first two floods but obstructions to drainage following a local 'cloud-burst' were partly responsible for the damage in the last event.

Mean recorded temperatures in many parts of New Zealand were 0.5°c above average, but temperatures up to 0.2°c below were recorded at some stations in the west of the South Island.

Most stations recorded around 100 hours less sun than usual this year, and some stations in the east of the North Island and the north and east of the South Island recorded between 200 and 300 hours less sun than usual. Waihi, Masterton, Hanmer, and Dunedin had their lowest annual totals since recording began in 1935.

Monthly Weather Notes

January was warm and dry in most districts. Northland, Auckland, Bay of Plenty, and Coromandel had above average rainfall but the rest of the country was dry, with many districts receiving less than half their normal rainfalls. Temperatures were above average by 1°c or more in all areas except parts of Westland, Fiordland, Southland, and Otago. Inland districts of both islands, Wairarapa and the north of the South Island were 2°c or more above average. For most of the country sunshine hours were close to normal, except for the north and west of the South Island which was sunnier than usual. Many parts of Westland had over 250 hours of sunshine and Westport had its 3rd sunniest January in 45 years. Gale force winds in Otago on the 27th caused minor damage in the area. Stock health was generally good, but grass growth began to slow in drier areas.

February was again a warm, dry month, with strong northeasterly winds in the north and northwesterlies in the south. Much of the country had less than half the average rainfall and areas around Wellington, Nelson, and Marlborough had less than 10 percent of their normal February rainfalls. Wellington had its driest February since 1908, with only 3 mm recorded. Although these areas too were initially dry, localised heavy rainfalls about Coromandel and East Cape on the 28th brought monthly totals in these districts close to or above normal. Sunshine hours were low, with many areas having between 10 and 40 hours less sunshine than usual. Auckland City's total of 127 hours was the lowest for February since the station opened in 1933, while Westport had its lowest February sunshine since 1966. Stock health continued to be generally good, although feed became short and milk production fell in drier areas.

March was warm and cloudy with light northeasterly winds prevailing over the whole country. The North Island was drier than normal apart from some northern areas which had isolated heavy falls. Torrential rain associated with a thunderstorm during the night of the 19th and 20th caused severe flooding around Kerikeri. One death occurred and property damage was extensive. The 24-hour rainfall at Kerikeri was 265 mm and at Waitangi 257 mm. Heavy rain fell in Matamata on the 26th causing flooding of low-lying areas, with 112 mm recorded in 24 hours in the town. The South Island was wet, apart from Southland, Canterbury and Kaikoura which had less rainfall than normal. Mean temperatures were up to 2°c above normal in the North Island and 1°c above normal in the South Island. Sunshine totals were low over the whole country. The north of the North Island had up to 70 hours less sun than usual while the north and west of the South Island had up to 60 hours less than usual. Facial eczema caused some problems in central and northern areas. Record pip fruit crops were recorded, also high grain yields in the South Island.

April was warm and sunny. Winds were predominantly from a westerly quarter in contrast to the easterlies of the previous month. Dry conditions continued in central New Zealand and it was dry in Northland and Otago, but the rest of the country had more rain than normal. Many areas had heavy rain and gales between the 11th and 14th, and the Hauraki Plains - Coromandel areas were particularly affected. Some areas recorded between 500 mm and 750 mm in 72 hours and severe flooding ensued. Heavy rain also fell in Gisborne and Hawke's Bay on the same days. Mean temperatures were 1°c above normal in the North Island and 2°c above normal in the South Island. Western South Island was particularly warm and Westport had its warmest April since 1938. April was sunnier than normal except in Westland, Otago and some areas of Southland.

May was generally relatively cool, dry, and sunny. Winds were predominantly easterly in the north and southwesterly in the south. Gales affected many areas on the 12th and 13th. Rainfall was below normal, except in the Wellington, Wairarapa, and Marlborough Sounds areas and at Farewell Spit. High winds and heavy rain in these areas on the 20th led to flooding and property damage, particularly in Wairarapa where heavy rain continued until the 23rd. Temperatures were close to normal over the whole country. High temperatures were recorded on the 8th and 9th, and on the 9th Wellington had its highest May temperature (22.2°c) since 1869. Snow fell on high country in both Islands on the 12th and 13th. Sunshine hours were above normal everywhere except Invercargill and Blenheim, both of which had about 15 hours less sun than normal.

June was mild and cloudy. The wind was notable for the frequency of northeasterlies in the south—the highest for June for 25 years. Rainfall was above normal in all areas except Blenheim, Southland and South Otago. Heavy falls in South Westland on the 2nd caused local flooding, the rail link to Christchurch was closed by a washout, and the Haast Pass was closed by slips. Parts of Wairarapa were again extensively flooded after heavy rain on the 6th and 7th and severe slipping occurred in some areas. Much of the country had between 3 and 7 more raindays than normal for June, and the wet, muddy conditions caused feed shortage in some areas. Strong northwesterly winds on the 3rd brought temperatures above 20°c to eastern areas between Gisborne and Christchurch. Sunshine hours were low, except in Invercargill and Kaitaia. Both Blenheim and Wellington had their lowest sunshine totals for any month since 1930.

July was generally a mild, wet month, with winds predominantly from the southeast. There were fewer strong winds than normal. Rainfall was above normal everywhere except in Northland, Auckland, Kaikoura, parts of Bay of Plenty, Waikato, Canterbury, and Central Otago. The Dunedin area was particularly wet with many stations recording between 300 percent and 400 percent of their normal July rainfall this month. Prolonged wet weather caused a severe shortage of feed for stock in some areas. Many parts of Otago had heavy snowfalls between the 10th and 18th. Mean temperatures were 0.5°c above average. Sunshine hours were high in the north, near normal in central areas, and low in the south. Auckland City had 177 hours, its highest July total since 1963, while Dunedin had 67 hours, its second lowest July total in the same period.

August was a variable month. Strong winds were less frequent than normal, and winds from the southeast were more frequent than usual, over the whole country. Rainfall was below normal in Manawatu, Auckland, and Coromandel and in the South Island except for coastal areas between Christchurch and Blenheim. Fiordland and Westland were particularly dry, with most stations recording between 10 percent and 30 percent of their average August rainfall. Some eastern areas had more than twice their normal rainfall. Mean temperatures were below average by 0.5°c in the North Island and 1.0°c in the South Island. Maximum temperatures were particularly low, with many areas having their lowest mean maxima for more than 20 years. Lambing losses were recorded in many farming areas due to cold, wet weather in the last week of the month. Sunshine hours were mainly close to or slightly above normal in northern and western areas and slightly below average in other areas.

September was notably dry and windy. Southwesterly winds were especially frequent this month, constituting 80 percent of the winds at Auckland and 50 percent of those at Invercargill, both records for the previous 25 years. Strong winds were also more than usually frequent, and the Auckland region suffered damage to roofs and power lines in high winds on the 6th. Rainfall was lower than normal except in Southland, Westland, Fiordland and the Wanganui - King Country area. Areas of Gisborne, and the Kaikoura and South Canterbury coasts had less than 25 percent of normal rainfall, while parts of Southland had over 200 percent. There were heavy snowfalls in Southland and Otago on the 6th. Mean temperatures were close to normal over most of the country. The east coasts of both Islands, Wellington, Nelson, and Marlborough had between 10 and 50 hours more sun than usual. The rest of the country had less sun than normal, with Ohakea, Hamilton, Westport, and Invercargill having greatest deficits. Low temperatures and lack of sun caused some lambing losses.

October was cool and dry in the north and mild and wet in the south. Northwesterly gales affected inland areas of the South Island, particularly Central Otago, on the 3rd and 4th. The area sustained severe damage to buildings and plantations and one person was killed by flying debris in Twizel. North Island rainfalls were below normal apart from Gisborne, Bay of Plenty, Wairarapa, and Wellington. Parts of Northland, Auckland, and Taupo had less than 50 percent of their usual October rainfall. Rainfalls were close to or above normal in the South Island. Temperatures were mainly close to normal in the North Island and 1° to 2°c above in the South Island. Some coastal areas between Gisborne and Dunedin had maximum temperatures above 25°c during northwesterly conditions between the 1st and 4th. Sunshine hours were above average in northern and eastern districts of the North Island and in inland areas of the South Island but slightly lower than normal in all other areas. Stock were generally reported to be in good condition and spring growth progressed well.

November was dull and mild. Northeasterly winds predominated in the north and westerlies in the south. Pressures were high in the east and southeast this month, and stations throughout New Zealand recorded pressures above 1030 mb on the 23rd and 24th due to an intense anticyclone southeast of New Zealand. Rainfall was variable, ranging from less than 30 percent of normal in areas around Timaru, Dunedin, and Milford Sound to over 300 percent of normal around Coromandel, Bay of Plenty, and Rotorua. Temperatures were mostly above average by 1° to 2°c, except in Northland, Whakatane, East Cape, Napier, Blenheim, and Kaikoura which were up to 1°c below normal. Sunshine totals were between 40 and 60 hours low at many stations. In contrast, Mt Cook had slightly more sun than usual.

December was also dull and warm. Rainfalls were below normal over most of the North Island and north and northeast of the South Island and above normal elsewhere. Areas around Gisborne had less than 10 percent of normal rainfall and Gisborne Airport recorded only 5 mm, the lowest December total since this station opened in 1937. There were widespread thunderstorms in the North Island on the 1st, 23rd, and 24th and in the South Island on the 6th, 8th, and 10th. Temperatures were above normal by an average of 1.5°c in the North Island and 2.0°c in the South Island. Sunshine totals were low, with many stations again recording 40 to 60 hours less sun than usual. Heavy hay crops were cut in dry areas while in areas with good rainfalls grass growth was prolific. Fly strike was a problem in many areas and facial eczema was reported on some central North Island farms.

Summary of Meteorological Observations for 1981—The observations from which the following summary was compiled for the year 1981 were made at 0900 hours New Zealand standard time, i.e. 2100 hours Greenwich mean time, except during January, February, November, and December, when they were made at 0900 hours N.Z. daylight time (2000 G.M.T.).

StationRainfall (mm)Rain Days (1.0 mm or more)Bright Sunshine (hours)Screen Frost Days*Air Temperature (Degrees Celsius)
Mean Temp.Mean Daily MaximumMean Daily MinimumExtremes
JanJulJanJulMaximumMinimum
* Minimum air temperatures less than 0.0°C.
Dargaville11821551772215.324.015.214.96.729.9-1.1
Whangarei15831471871 15.724.915.515.86.329.20.4
Albert Park Auckland10891342017 16.224.415.017.47.627.63.0
Tauranga Airport14261252166 15.323.7 15.85.427.50.5
Whakarewarewa1482139 1013.223.812.213.73.526.9-1.6
Taupo125812018763512.524.611.412.72.128.1-3.1
Ruakura, Hamilton113314419251814.225.113.914.03.428.3-2.6
Taumarunui146814815613213.626.712.213.52.631.2-3.8
New Plymouth Airport13631542021 14.123.013.314.36.327.60.0
Waingawa, Masterton11631381760313.224.912.212.84.631.6-0.5
Gisborne Airport11201082110114.925.914.215.45.434.1-1.1
Onepoto, Waikaremoana2121173 1  9.012.33.5 -0.3
Napier819852025414.925.014.115.85.531.6-1.5
Palmerston North DSIR878115 113.823.812.314.24.931.3-0.7
Kelburn Wellington12451261995 13.221.511.414.16.427.51.3
Wanganui8331111912214.324.112.914.86.030.5-0.4
Westport Airport25521801705 12.921.212.412.94.625.10.6
Hokitika Airport329717617721812.020.011.611.83.126.0-2.0
Milford Sound5861176 5010.319.28.810.61.326.5-2.4
Nelson Airport9249522654112.824.111.914.01.129.1-3.6
Blenheim6637022203113.525.813.113.81.933.4-3.4
Hanmer Forest97610316958110.824.99.310.0-0.731.5-6.0
Lake Coleridge763105 6210.823.89.610.70.231.7-4.2
Christchurch5858719392312.523.811.612.01.835.4-2.5
Lake Tekapo534902102849.723.35.910.2-1.829.5-8.2
Timaru6098316911911.621.89.911.81.634.5-2.2
Musselburgh, Dunedin8021311397 11.219.49.811.43.535.70.0
Queenstown76910217915511.024.47.611.70.229.9-3.6
Alexandra3376618798111.325.28.211.9-1.632.2-5.9
Gore88214015273710.219.28.39.41.630.4-3.7
Invercargill Airport107814614994510.118.49.59.50.929.8-5.9

For 1981 the mean sea level pressure values in millibars at 0900 hours New Zealand Standard Time were: Auckland, 1015.9; Kelburn, Wellington, 1012.8; Nelson Airport, 1014.2; Hokitika Airport, 1014.0; Christchurch, 1012.4; and Dunedin Airport, 1012.1.

FURTHER INFORMATION—Further information on the geography and climate of New Zealand will be found in the following publications.

New Zealand Atlas—Government Printer.

Encyclopaedia of New Zealand—Government Printer.

New Zealand Gazette—Government Printer.

New Zealand Seismological Report—Geophysics Division, DSIR.

Rainfall Observations—New Zealand Meteorological Service.

Meteorological Observations—New Zealand Meteorological Service.

Chapter 4. Section 2 HISTORY, GOVERNMENT, AND INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS

Table of Contents

The early history of the people of New Zealand and the coming of the Maoris is shrouded in myth and based on orally-transmitted traditions and the knowledge won from midden heaps, burial grounds, and the sites of early settlements by the spade of the archaeologist. It seems probable that the country was sparsely settled by a Polynesian people, ancestors of the present-day Maoris, by about the tenth century A.D. Certainly, by the thirteenth or fourteenth century there were well-established settlements and the early stages of exploration were over.

It is generally accepted that the ancestors of the Maoris came originally from South-east Asia, whence, as proto-Polynesians, they moved eastwards from island to island until they reached the eastern Pacific, where they settled the islands now known collectively as Polynesia. From Polynesia they sailed south-west in ocean-going canoes to reach New Zealand. These voyages were probably spread over several generations, perhaps several centuries. Oral Maori history and genealogy support the view that there was a final wave of migration of considerable magnitude about A.D. 1350. Adapting themselves to a new physical environment, in isolation from the outside world, the Maoris produced forms of social and economic organisation and material culture which were significantly different from their Polynesian prototypes.

Coming from tropical latitudes, the Maoris mainly confined themselves to the warmer North Island, and when discovered by Europeans were in a high state of neolithic civilisation, with marked superiority in the arts of wood carving and military engineering. Their principal social unit was the family group, and from combinations of the numerous groups were formed the subtribes and tribes. They had highly developed social and ritualistic customs, and their system of land tenure and methods of cultivation were communal within the subtribes. Inter-tribal and intra-tribal warfare was common, and as individuals, Maoris displayed exceptional courage and intelligence.

The introduction of European diseases and firearms, and the impact of European civilisation on the traditional way of life and customs of the Maoris, had such an adverse effect that their numbers must have been reduced by over half during the nineteenth century. However, the virility of the race gradually asserted itself, and from the beginning of the twentieth century the Maori population has been rapidly increasing.

Discovery by Europeans—On 13 December 1642, Abel Janszoon Tasman, a navigator of the Dutch East India Company, discovered the country to which he gave the name of Staten Land, and which later became known as “Nieuw Zeeland”. Tasman had left Batavia on 14 August 1642, and after having discovered Tasmania, he steered eastward and sighted the west coast of the South Island, described by him as a high mountainous country. Sailing north, he had the misfortune to come into conflict with the Maoris at Golden Bay, on the north coast of the South Island, so that, though he continued his northward journey until he reached the northern tip of the country, he did not again attempt to land.

There is no record of any European visit to New Zealand after Tasman's departure until Captain (then Lieutenant) James Cook sighted land on 7 October 1769 near Gisborne. Cook and a party of men from the Endeavour landed at Gisborne on 9 October 1769. On his first voyage Cook spent 6 months exploring the New Zealand coastline, and he completely circumnavigated the North and South Islands. His activities can best be described by saying “he found New Zealand a line on a map, and left it an archipelago”. Not only was Cook's ability shown by his cartographical accuracy, but also in his peaceful dealings with the Maoris. He returned to New Zealand again in 1773, 1774, and in 1777. His careful observations made New Zealand known to the western world; the accounts of his voyages were translated into a dozen languages.

First European Settlements—Whaling stations sprang up along the New Zealand coast from 1792 onwards and a trade with New South Wales began not only in whale oil and seal skins, but also in flax and timber. In 1814 Samuel Marsden, chaplain to the Governor of New South Wales, was responsible for the establishment of the first mission station in the Bay of Islands.

The growing white population in the Bay of Islands, and the lawlessness of crews of visiting ships led to the appointment by the British Government of James Busby as British Resident at Waitangi in 1833. The Governor of New South Wales in 1837 sent Captain William Hobson, in command of HMS Rattlesnake, from Sydney to the Bay of Islands to report on New Zealand. Among other things, Hobson suggested a treaty with the Maori chiefs and the placing of British subjects under British law. On 29 January 1840 Hobson arrived at the Bay of Islands as Governor to proclaim British sovereignty.

By 1840 numerous mission stations had spread through the northern half of the North Island. Conversion of Maori tribes to Christianity was accompanied by the introduction of new crops and methods of cultivation and the pacification of warring tribes.

Early Constitutional Developments—On 29 January 1840 Captain William Hobson, R.N., arrived in the Bay of Islands. His instructions from the British Government required him to take possession of the country with the consent of the Maori chiefs, this policy being designed by the Colonial Office, strongly influenced by missionary opinion, to safeguard the well-being of the native people. Hobson read his commission at Kororareka on 30 January and on 6 February 46 chiefs signed the Treaty of Waitangi, a compact whereby all rights and powers of sovereignty were ceded to the Queen, all territorial rights were secured to the chiefs and their tribes (with the Crown having the sole right of purchase) and in return the Queen extended her protection and all the rights and privileges of British subjects. Other chiefs throughout both Islands later adhered to this Treaty.

On 21 May 1840 Governor Hobson proclaimed British sovereignty over the North Island by virtue of the Treaty of Waitangi, and over the South Island and Stewart Island by right of discovery. New Zealand remained a dependency of New South Wales until 3 May 1841, when it was created a separate colony by Royal Charter dated 16 November 1840. The capital was at first transferred from Russell to Auckland, but in 1865 it was again transferred, on this occasion to Wellington, where the seat of Government has since remained.

During Governor Grey's term, steps were taken to draft a constitution for the colony. An Act granting representative insututions was passed by the Imperial Parliament on 30 June 1852, and was published in New Zealand by Proclamation on 17 January 1853. Under it, provision was made for the constitution of a General Assembly consisting of a Legislative Council and a House of Representatives. Provision was also made for the division of the country into provinces, each province having an elected Council and Superintendent. (The provincial system was abolished in 1875 and the Legislative Council in 1950.) In the first General Assembly of 27 August 1854 certain members of this body were associated with the permanent members of the executive but they did not hold any portfolios. It was not until 7 May 1856 that responsible government was actually established.

One aspect, that of Native Affairs, was withheld from the responsible Ministers, and the Governor, as representative of the Crown, continued to act independently of his elected advisors in this sphere. In 1861 Grey attempted unsuccessfully to hand over this responsibility but the Ministers were unwilling to assume responsibility for the cost of the growing hostilities between Pakeha and Maori. Finally in 1864 Sir Frederick Weld instituted the “self-reliant policy” whereby the colony accepted responsibility for the settlement of difficulties with the Maoris and consented to the withdrawal of troops by the Imperial Government.

Colonisation—The first body of immigrants to reach New Zealand under a definite scheme of colonisation arrived at Port Nicholson, Wellington, on 22 January 1840 to found the initial settlement of the New Zealand Company. The colonists were in the main sturdy resourceful people seeking a better future than was offering in nineteenth century industrial England.

The guiding genius of the company, Edward Gibbon Wakefield, aware of the intention of the British Government to annex New Zealand, had earlier (in 1839), dispatched his agents in order to purchase large areas of land from the Maoris before the Crown could assume a monopoly of land purchase.

Wakefield's scheme of colonisation was based on the sale of land to investors or men of wealth for development by labouring class immigrants. With the profit from land sales the company could bring out more immigrants. Wakefield aimed at a balance between landowners and labourers; in effect he aimed to transplant a cross-section of English society. But, ignorant of the system of tribal ownership of Maori land, the company had bought land from individual Maoris; then Hobson provided that all European land titles should derive from the Crown which would be the only purchaser of land from the Maoris. Title to land remained a difficulty for some years and was a cause of distress to the colonists and, combined with a considerable degree of absentee ownership and land speculation, made most precarious the existence of the early company settlements of Wellington, Wanganui, New Plymouth, and Nelson. The company had brought nearly 10 000 persons to New Zealand by 1848. The later settlements of Otago, in 1848, and Canterbury, in 1850, organised under the aegis of the New Zealand Company in co-operation with the Free Church of Scotland and the Church of England respectively, achieved a much greater measure of success owing to the absence of any large Maori population and to satisfactory land purchase arrangements.

The non-Maori population in the main settlements in 1842 totalled 3801 in Wellington, 2895 in Auckland, 2500 in Nelson, 895 in New Plymouth, 380 in Russell, 263 in Hokianga, and 198 in Akaroa. By 1862 the non-Maori population had reached 125 000 (as against 55 000 Maoris) and by 1866 it had jumped to 200 000 with men from Australia joining in the gold rush to Otago. Migration then dropped away until 1874 when there was a high inflow for several years from Britain under the Vogel policy of assisted immigration and public works development.

War Over Land—After the death of Hobson in 1842, subsequent governors, through lack of funds and weak administration, found themselves unable to protect the small and helpless settlements from threatening Maori aggression engendered by strong feelings on land ownership. The response of the Colonial Office was to appoint Captain George Grey as Governor and to provide him with adequate funds and troops so that he soon restored order and won not only the confidence of the Maoris but also for a time that of the settlers. Grey, through his chief land purchase officer, Donald McLean, endeavoured to buy up land in advance of the settlers' needs in order to prevent conflict between settlers and Maoris. By 1858 the census revealed that the settlers outnumbered the Maoris who, fearful that they were being swamped by the settlers, became increasingly reluctant to sell their land. At the same time the intensified settler pressure for more land led McLean to negotiate only with those Maoris still favourably disposed to land sales. This practice alarmed the other Maoris and finally the war broke out in 1860 over a land dispute at Waitara in Taranaki where settler demand for land was strongest. The return of Grey as Governor did not solve the problem for, as an autocrat, he could not work with elected ministers nor could he regain the confidence of the Maoris, and finally he quarrelled with the commander of the Imperial troops. Widespread confiscation of Maori land by the settlers' government in order to pay the cost of the war included land belonging to friendly as well as hostile Maoris and aroused further resentment. The war had died down by 1870 and during the term of Donald McLean as Native Minister some measure of reconciliation began. However, although a substantial portion of the confiscated land was subsequently purchased or returned, land transactions remained a source of bitterness and potential hostility between Maori and settler.

Public Works and Farm Development—The absence of hostilities and the discovery of gold had allowed the South Island to obtain a lead in commercial and political development which it long maintained. Moreover, with the subsequent agrarian expansion especially in the development of the large pastoral holdings, the country ceased to be merely self-sufficient agriculturally and began to develop a substantial export trade, mainly in wool.

By 1870 the gold boom had ended in the South Island. To remedy the situation of economic stagnation, Sir Julius Vogel began a policy of extensive borrowing for railway and road construction and for immigrant labour. The results of this policy were to double the population to 500 000 by 1880, to immensely improve transport and communications, and to encourage industry in the towns where most of the immigrants had congregated.

With the introduction of refrigeration in 1882 and steam navigation in the late 19th century, the development of exports of frozen meat and dairy products assured the dominance of the United Kingdom in New Zealand's external trade. These developments, with a continued substantial investment of British capital, particularly in farming and food processing industries, established that degree of specialisation to meet the needs of the British market, which shaped the entire New Zealand economy during its first hundred years.

The depression of the 1880s, a consequence of a fall in world price levels, resulted in unemployment and large emigration but export prices recovered in the nineties. From 1880 onwards the natural increase of births over deaths exceeded the net inflow from migration.

In 1891 John Ballance, as leader of the Liberal Party, became Premier to be followed on his death in 1893 by Richard John Seddon, who remained Premier until his death in June 1906. The Government pursued a vigorous legislative programme in which the main emphasis was on social justice.

The expansion of the exports in dairy produce and frozen meat during the 1890s produced more intensive settlement and the rise of a new farming class in which the “cow-cockie” was the dominant figure. These farmers, having benefited by the spread of prosperity, were in 1911 mainly responsible together with the city businessmen for the overthrow of the Liberal regime. The new Reform Government under William Massey introduced measures to strengthen the primary producer, of which the extension of rural credit was typical.

Three years after the advent of the Reform Party, the First World War, 1914-1918, broke out, leading to a coalition Government and an Imperial commandeer of exports which created the precedent for the establishment after the war of central boards to regulate the exports of pastoral products. War activities were marked by heavy casualties in proportion to the population while the landing at Gallipoli signified the growing awareness of a sense of nationhood.

Though the effects of the post-war depression during the period 1921-24 showed themselves in an increase in unemployment and slight wage reduction, no drastic legislation was necessary to stabilise economic conditions. During the following years the price level rose; and on the administrative side, the period was characterised by extensive public works expenditure, with particular attention to hydroelectric schemes and highways.

Land values rose steeply, accelerated by Government efforts to settle returned servicemen on the land, and between 1915 and 1925 forty percent of the occupied land had changed hands. New Zealand was extremely vulnerable to the overseas price fluctuations of pastoral products. With the advent of the depression by 1930, farmers, despite greatly increased production, were faced with a serious decline in income (over forty percent) together with heavy mortgage commitments on land bought at high prices so that many were faced with foreclosure. In the towns, tradesmen and shopkeepers faced bankruptcy, and wage earners unemployment or reduction in wages. A Coalition Government was formed in 1931 to meet the crisis. Partly as a result of measures taken by this government and partly as a result of a rise in overseas price levels a general economic revival was taking place by 1935. The election of a Labour Government, under the leadership of Michael Savage, in 1935 led to changes in administrative policy and a renewed emphasis on social problems.

War and Post-war—The financial needs of the Second World War from 1939 onwards were met with virtually no overseas borrowing. Financing the war by taxation and internal borrowing also assisted in the achievement of a successful stabilisation policy. Full employment in war was followed by full employment in peace. Expansion and diversification of manufacturing and servicing industries provided avenues of employment for the growing labour force.

At the 1949 election the Labour Government was defeated after holding office since 1936. It was succeeded by a National Government, under the leadership of Sidney Holland.

In 1957, the Labour Party gained a narrow victory at the polls under the leadership of Walter Nash. Budgetary policy to meet a recurrence of the balance of payments crisis proved unpopular and ac the 1960 election, the National Party under the leadership of Keith Holyoake was returned to power. as it was in subsequent elections in 1963, 1966, and 1969. At the 1972 election the Labour Party swept back into power under Norman Kirk. Following Kirk's untimely death in 1974 W. E. Rowling became Prime Minister. At the 1975 election there was a dramatic reversal of the position 3 years earlier, and the National Party under Robert Muldoon was returned to power with a substantial majority. The new Government faced growing economic difficulties and rising unemployment as a result of economic recession overseas, steep rises in oil prices, and the loss or shrinkage of traditional markets for agricultural products. At the 1978 election and again in 1981 the National Party retained power with greatly reduced majorities.

Later Constitutional Developments—In 1907, in recognition of an emerging sense of nationality and an increasing desire for self-reliance in political matters, New Zealand had been given the title of Dominion in lieu of Colony.

A further step in the evolution of New Zealand into full nationhood came in 1947, when New Zealand belatedly adopted the Statute of Westminster, which had been passed by the United Kingdom Parliament in 1931. The draft of this statute had been submitted for the confirmation of the various Commonwealth legislatures before its passage through the United Kingdom Parliament. The statute granted complete autonomy to the various self-governing member countries, but it did not automatically apply to Australia or New Zealand. Its operation in the latter self-governing members of the Commonwealth was declared to require specific adoption by the legislatures of those countries.

Some surviving doubts concerning the authority of the New Zealand Parliament over the Constitution were resolved when, at the request of the New Zealand Parliament, the United Kingdom Parliament passed a Constitution Amendment Act authorising the New Zealand Parliament to amend any of the provisions of the Constitution Act of 1852.

In 1950 the Prime Minister, Sidney Holland, initiated a constitutional change when the Legislative Council, the “second house” of the General Assembly, was abolished on the grounds that it no longer possessed any effective function.

The present Constitution and recent developments are dealt with later in this section under the heading, “The Constitution of New Zealand”.

DEVELOPMENT OF INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS—The emergence of a distinctive and independent New Zealand foreign policy is usually regarded as dating from 1935, following the election of a Labour Government under Michael Savage. While this did indeed mark a turning point in the development of a more vigorous and assertive New Zealand foreign policy the origins of the foreign service itself can be traced much earlier. Soon after New Zealand became a British colony, following the enactment of the Treaty of Waitangi in 1840, the New Zealand colonists, finding themselves excluded from a system of government in which official business with Great Britain was transacted by correspondence between the Secretary of State for the Colonies and a Governor empowered to act as sole representative of colonial views to the Imperial Government, began to appoint their own colonial agents to make representations on their behalf in London.

Charles Clifford, a Wairarapa farmer, was the first such agent. Deputed by the Wellington Settlers' Constitutional Association, he travelled to England in 1848 to press the case for self-government for the new colony. In 1851 he was followed by William Fox, bearing the title “Honorary Political Agent”.

In 1852 the British Parliament enacted legislation providing for a limited form of self-government for the new colony. The provincial councils that were established in New Zealand as a result of this legislation soon found it necessary to appoint their own business agents in Britain for the explicit purpose of “promoting immigration (and) for protecting and advancing in Great Britain the political or other interests of the said Province” (Otago ordinance). These agents, appointed during the 1850s, though few in number and of doubtful political status in the eyes of the British Colonial Office. can be seen in every respect to be the earliest forerunners of today's unified overseas service which, some hundred and thirty years later, actively promotes New Zealand's political, economic, trading, and security interests around the world.

The provincial agents represented the interests of the individual provinces which, being relatively isolated at the time, were still developing along independent lines. The day-to-day interests of the Central Government, sited first in Russell, then Auckland, and later Wellington, were represented by the British Colonial Office itself. From time to time the Central Government felt the need for more direct representation, and on these occasions ministerial missions were dispatched to London. The most significant of these early missions was in 1870, undertaken against the background of a popular uprising of anti-British feeling and talk of secession. The Imperial Government had moved to withdraw the last British troops at a time when Te Kooti was still active. Two prominent New Zealand politicians, Francis Dillon Bell and Dr Isaac Earl Featherston, were given full representative powers under a Colonial Act passed for the express purpose of securing the status of their mission (the New Zealand Commissioners Act of 1870, in some ways the forerunner of the External Affairs Act of 1943) and were sent to London to persuade the Imperial Government to stay its hand. They failed.

The following year the Vogel ministry moved to consolidate its representation arrangements in London. In 1871 Featherston was sent back to London as a resident Agent-General, a new post designed principally to under-pin the ambitious programme of immigration and public works initiated by Julius Vogel the year before. From 1871 to 1904 a succession of able New Zealanders, amongst them Featherston, Vogel, Francis Dillon Bell, Perceval, and William Pember Reeves, acted as Agents-General, performing all the functions (despite the ambiguity of the title and the nature of the colonial relationship) of diplomatic representatives of a sovereign power.

In 1904 the post of Agent-General was elevated to High Commissioner. In Seddon's eyes, the change was a necessary reflection of the need to ensure the respect and influence due to the New Zealand representative “in the heart of the Empire”. Seddon's definition of the High Commissioner's role, “a diplomat to be in close touch with the Colonial Office, British statesmen, and people, and at the same time financial and commercial representative, ambassador, and courier ... the eyes, ears, and voice of the New Zealand Government in Great Britain ... (able to) simply voice the desire of the people of the colony”, is sufficiently close to the letters of instruction provided to our present-day representatives that in these early beginnings one can clearly see the origins of the New Zealand foreign service as it is today.

What of the country's broader interests? Strictly speaking, a dependent colony, by definition, has no foreign policy and no international relations. But the colony, even before it was raised to Dominion status in 1907, exercised a vigorous interest in the affairs of the Empire and, on occasions, did not hesitate to prosecute an independent line. For example, from 1870 to the close of the century, New Zealand politicians (notably Vogel, Stout, and Seddon), as Governor Grey had before them, bombarded London with arguments in favour of annexing territories in the Pacific for the creation of a Pan-Pacific Empire based on New Zealand. In 1883 the New Zealand Parliament, at Grey's initiative, enacted a Bill to enable the colony to establish relations with such Pacific peoples as might desire them.

The Bill provided for a Pacific Federation and claimed for the colony the power to annex any unappropriated islands. On the advice of the British Colonial Office, Royal assent was not forthcoming and the Bill therefore failed to become law.

The final collapse of these plans in 1899 (when the British Government renounced its rights in Samoa in favour of Germany and America) and 1900, when Seddon's repeated proposals that the administration of Fiji be entrusted to New Zealand were finally rejected, marked the end of a consistent thread in New Zealand foreign policy that had been elaborated since the 1840s. Though the policy that New Zealand's nineteenth century statesmen had vigorously advocated was perhaps over-ambitious given the colony's limited resources of manpower and wealth, it did at least have the advantage of resting on a sound appreciation of New Zealand's geographic position.

Following Seddon's death in 1906, and with the collapse of its Pacific vision, interests, and ambitions, New Zealand entered a period in which for a generation it was generally content to have its foreign policy laid down by the Imperial Government: “having lost contact with their own area, New Zealanders no longer had anything unique to contribute to Imperial policy. It is not without significance that the first flowering of New Zealand nationalism had been expressed in terms of New Zealand's place in the South Pacific”. Paradoxically, the opening of this quieter period in the development of New Zealand's international relations coincided with the elevation to Dominion status in 1907.

The passing of Seddon in 1906 marked the end of an era of vigorous self-assertion and the beginning of a relatively quiescent period in the development of an independent New Zealand foreign policy, a period that was destined to continue until the Savage Government came to power in 1935. But in the intervening years, and notwithstanding the prevailing sentiment that where Britain led in the development of foreign policy we would willingly follow, there were some developments of considerable significance to the later history.

After the First World War, New Zealand participated in the Versailles Conference and was a signatory in its own right to the Treaty of Versailles which came into force in January 1920. A mandate was acquired over Western Samoa. In 1926 a small Imperial Affairs Section, forerunner to the External Affairs Department, was established in the Prime Minister's Department to deal with treaty matters, the League of Nations, and international questions generally. This followed the Imperial Conference of 1926 at which the equal status of members of the British Commonwealth was recognised (the Balfour Declaration). The Imperial Affairs Section remained, however, for some time to come the only practical manifestation of New Zealand's newly acquired freedom to deal directly with other countries: the Dominion took no immediate steps to establish direct relations with foreign governments or—apart from Britain—with other members of the Commonwealth. In 1928 New Zealand entered into its first direct trade agreement with a foreign power, Japan. This was, for all practical purposes, the first such occasion in which the negotiations had been conducted directly rather than through the medium of the British Foreign Office.

The contrast between the policies followed in the 1920s and those adopted under the Savage Government from the close of 1935 is most clearly illustrated by the New Zealand attitude to the League of Nations. From the foundation of the League following the Peace Conference at Versailles, Massey and those who followed took the view that the League was no place for a loyal Dominion to voice views that contradicted Imperial policy. With the coming to power of the Savage Labour Government there re-emerged a willingness to take an independent line that had lain largely dormant since the death of Seddon. New Zealand spoke strongly for the principle of collective security and collective police action on a succession of issues (Abyssinia, Spain, China) at a time when the United Kingdom and other powers were following a policy which would later be described as appeasement.

Despite these differences there was no suggestion that New Zealand was departing from its historically close association with Britain. The course it would follow in the event of war was never in doubt. When war broke out the Prime Minister, the Right Hon. M. J. Savage, expressed New Zealand's position in terms which reflected New Zealand's sovereignty as well as its ties with Britain:

“Behind the sure shield of Britain we have enjoyed and cherished freedom and self-government. Both with gratitude for the past, and with confidence in the future, we range ourselves without fear beside Britain. Where she goes, we go. Where she stands, we stand. We are only a small and young nation, but we are one and all a band of brothers, and we march forward with a union of hearts and wills to a common destiny.”

The Second World War changed the pattern of power in the world. The New Zealand Government established (in effect from 1943) a career foreign affairs service, and made a beginning in stationing its own diplomatic representatives in countries where New Zealand's interests made their presence necessary. In particular, New Zealand sought to foster good relationships with its neighbours in the Pacific and Asia and to increase the measure of security and welfare in these areas.

Woven into post-war policy was the traditional New Zealand belief in the principles of collective security and international justice, which the United Nations was pledged to support. There was also the belief that the international community should give high priority to the welfare and political advancement of dependent peoples and to the climination of poverty, disease, and other economic and social causes of international tension.

There have been several periods of expansion in the establishment of New Zealand posts overseas. Aside from the three posts set up during the Second World War (Washington, Ottawa, Canberra) to maintain consultations with our closest allies, the first main period of expansion came in the 1950s as a consequence of the recognition that our security was closely bound up with that of South-east Asia. Following the signature of the ANZUS Treaty, which came into force in 1952, and the Manila Treaty in 1954, diplomatic relations were established with a growing number of Asian countries. By the end of the 1950s five New Zealand posts had been set up in Asia and the substance of our bilateral relations had broadened considerably.

A second period of expansion in the 1960s led to the setting up of a number of diplomatic posts in Western Europe in response to the need to defend New Zealand's essential economic and political interests as Britain negotiated its terms of entry into the European Economic Community. At the same time a more gradual expansion was underway in the Pacific. As island states became independent and as the extent of New Zealand's economic and political relations in the South Pacific increased, a number of South Pacific posts were opened. A fourth phase, now underway, is closely related to New Zealand's search for new trading opportunities as the degree of dependence on traditional markets in Western Europe is gradually reduced. The diversification both in the range of goods exported and in markets has led to the strengthening of posts in certain areas—particularly in Asia and the Pacific—and the opening of new posts in the Middle East, Latin America, and Eastern Europe. Over recent years posts have been opened in China and reopened in the Soviet Union and an extensive network of multiple accreditations arranged to allow New Zealand's overseas representatives to cover several countries from the one base.

As at December 1981, New Zealand had 47 posts overseas, details of which are given in the Official Section of this Yearbook.

The Commonwealth—As a member of the Commonwealth, New Zealand is able to consult and cooperate with 45 other countries in a wide variety of activities, both governmental and nongovernmental. The value to New Zealand of its Commonwealth links is derived not only from the practical benefits of what the Commonwealth does, but also from the heterogeneous composition of the association. Its 46 members take in the 6 continents and the 5 oceans of the world. The Pacific region is now well represented in the Commonwealth: Fiji, Tonga, Western Samoa, Papua New Guinea, Solomon Islands, Kiribati, and Vanuatu are full members, along with Australia and New Zealand, and Nauru and Tuvalu have special membership status. The Cook Islands and Niue are not eligible for full membership because of their continuing constitutional association with New Zealand. They cannot therefore attend Commonwealth heads of government meetings, but they are entitled to participate in Commonwealth meetings dealing with those subjects for which their governments are responsible.

As the Commonwealth has grown and changed, its relationships have taken on a new scope and emphasis. This was affirmed by the Commonwealth heads of government in the Commonwealth Declaration adopted at their meeting in 1971 which stated that the association “provides many channels for continuing exchanges of knowledge and views on professional, cultural, economic, legal and political issues among member states. These relationships we foster and extend for we believe that our multinational association can expand human understanding and understanding among nations, assist in the elimination of discrimination based on differences of race, colour, and creed, maintain and strengthen personal liberty, contribute to the enrichment of life for all, and provide a powerful influence for peace among nations.” New Zealand, itself a country where different races live in harmony, sees in the Commonwealth a special opportunity for multiracial co-operation and understanding.

The value of the association in providing a forum for the exchange of views between a large number of diverse nations, as set out in the declaration, is illustrated at the heads of government meetings, most recently in 1981 in Melbourne. Discussions are frank, informal, and private, ranging over topics which include changing power relationships, trade, monetary, and other economic issues, security, nuclear testing, development assistance, foreign investment, and international transport. The last two meetings have paid special attention to the world economic situation, especially the problems of developing nations, and South African questions. Periodic meetings of Commonwealth ministers of finance, trade, health, law, and education promote the exchange of views and functional co-operation in diverse fields of national activity. Ministerial meetings are supported by conferences and seminars of officials and professional and technical specialists.

The belief of member countries in the potential of the Commonwealth led to the establishment of a permanent Commonwealth Secretariat in London in 1965 to be the main agency for multilateral communication among Commonwealth governments. The Secretariat promotes consultation and disseminates information on matters of common concern, organises meetings and conferences, and coordinates many Commonwealth activities. Prominent among these is the Commonwealth Fund for Technical Co-operation, financed by voluntary contributions to promote economic development through self-help and mutual assistance.

Besides contributing to the budget of the Commonwealth Secretariat and the Commonwealth Fund for Technical Co-operation, New Zealand provides financial support to a number of other intergovernmental Commonwealth organisations which promote co-operation in specific areas. New Zealand also contributes to the Commonwealth Foundation, which was established at the same time as the Secretariat to promote close links in the professions throughout the Commonwealth. It has sponsored official and non-official Commonwealth professional organisations and strengthened the links between administrators, engineers, lawyers, accountants, scientists, and private individuals in the different Commonwealth organisations. Like the Secretariat it has provided a focus for Commonwealth activities and a basis for extending international co-operation.

Western Europe—With the countries of western Europe New Zealand's relationship has had a strong economic bias because of the crucial importance of continuing access to the European Community for New Zealand's agricultural exports.

However, the wider political and economic aspects of relations with the states of western Europe, with which New Zealand shares many common interests, have come to assume greater significance, as the benefit of exchanges and co-operation on international issues of mutual concern have become apparent. The European Community is playing an increasing role in international affairs, while the economic and strategic importance of New Zealand's region of the world, including as it does South-east Asia, the South Pacific, and Antarctica, is more widely recognised.

New Zealand has a great deal in common with the countries of Western Europe in terms of historical experience, democratic political systems, shared values, and related lifestyles. New Zealand's membership of the Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development (OECD) and the International Energy Agency (IEA) underlines the community of broad economic interests. The range of bilateral contacts between New Zealand and individual countries of Western Europe, in all fields, steadily expands, their continued development being one of the main aims of New Zealand's foreign policy.

The Soviet Union and Eastern Europe—Relations with the countries of Eastern Europe have developed considerably in recent years, especially in the field of trade. This growth has been reflected in the expansion of New Zealand's diplomatic representation in the area. New Zealand's Ambassador in Vienna is accredited to five East European countries, Poland, Hungary, Romania, Czechoslovakia, and the German Democratic Republic; and the Ambassador in Rome is accredited to Yugoslavia. Relations with the U.S.S.R. have been adversely affected by the Soviet intervention in Afghanistan in 1979, but the Soviet Union remains an important market for New Zealand's exports.

Middle East—Involvement in the Middle East has increased markedly within the past decade. For more than 30 years New Zealand has watched the Arab-Israeli conflict with concern, if from a distance. Recognising the implications for world peace this country has contributed personnel to United Nations truce observation teams. Early in 1982 it also supplied a small contingent to the Sinai peace keeping force. New Zealand has consistently upheld Israel's right to exist and, equally consistently, the rights of the Palestinian people to self-determination.

Since 1973, when Middle East members of the Organisation of Petroleum Exporting Countries (OPEC) emerged as a major economic force in the world, the area has increasingly assumed a direct and immediate importance for this country. Most of our oil imports come from the countries around the Persian Gulf. The growing wealth of the region, stemming largely from substantial increases in the price of oil, has created new markets for New Zealand exports, including manufactured goods as well as agricultural products, considerably aiding the diversification efforts being made for such key commodities as lamb and dairy products. In 1981 the region absorbed 40 percent of New Zealand's total lamb exports. The Middle East, moreover, represents a significant source of investment finance.

New Zealand in recent years has made continuing efforts to broaden its range of contacts with Middle Eastern countries. At the same time, those countries have themselves taken a closer interest in New Zealand and the South Pacific and have expanded their diplomatic representation in the area. Egypt and Israel have embassies in Wellington, while Iran, Iraq, and Lebanon have cross-accreditation from Canberra. New Zealand established resident missions in Iran and Iraq in 1975, and in 1977 established a consulate-general in Bahrain, with commercial responsibilities in Saudi Arabia, the Gulf emirates, and the Yemens. The pattern of representation is rounded out by the cross-accreditation of the ambassador in Rome to Egypt and to Saudi Arabia.

Closer relations between New Zealand and the Middle East have been marked by a growing appreciation of each other's concerns. This has been fostered by visits in both directions by ministers, officials, and businessmen. Also, a growing number of tourists, students, and sports teams are coming to New Zealand, a trend that is expected to continue.

Africa—Contacts with African countries have been mainly within the Commonwealth and the United Nations. It is in these settings that the major political and economic issues relating to the emergence to independence and the subsequent development of African countries have been presented. These forums have also been where New Zealand has joined with the international community in opposing South Africa's policy of apartheid or racial separation.

New Zealand does not have resident diplomatic or consular representation in Africa. The New Zealand Ambassador in Athens is cross-accredited as High Commissioner to Tanzania and arrangements are being made for him and the High Commissioner in London to be accredited to Kenya and Nigeria respectively.

The apartheid issue of most concern to New Zealand continues to be that of sporting contacts with South Africa because of traditional links in a number of codes, but pre-eminently rugby football. The Government joined with other Commonwealth governments in June 1977 in a statement, known as the Gleneagles agreement, that condemns apartheid (especially apartheid in sport) and pledges each government to do all it can to discourage sporting contacts with South Africa or any other country where sports are organised on the basis of race. The Gleneagles agreement also seeks the support of individuals and sports organisations in the pursuit of this objective.

In a variety of ways, New Zealand has contributed to the economic and social development of African countries—with bilateral assistance and by contributions to Commonwealth and other multilateral programmes. Support for political development has also been given, most notably in contributions during 1980 to Commonwealth monitoring forces and observer teams in both Zimbabwe and Uganda.

New Zealand's total trade with African countries amounts to only a modest percentage of its global trade, but there has been growth in the volume of both exports and imports. Trade surveys have been undertaken in East, North, and West Africa to identify commercial opportunities. The major New Zealand exports are milk powder, tallow, butter, fish, and wool. The main imports from Africa are cocoa, coffee, sisal, vegetable oil, tanner extract, and tobacco.

Asia—During the last 25 years there has been a considerable expansion in New Zealand's relations with countries in Asia. New Zealand has a direct interest in the maintenance of peace and the growth of prosperity in the area. It enjoys a close relationship with Japan, the Republic of Korea, and with the countries which make up the Association of South-east Asian Nations (ASEAN): Indonesia, Malaysia, Singapore, Thailand, and the Philippines. Since the establishment of relations with the People's Republic of China in 1972, New Zealand's contacts with China have been increasing.

Trade with Asia is becoming more and more important to New Zealand. Private initiative, with Government assistance, has been able to develop new markets, new products, new selling processes, and new economic and commercial relationships. A pattern of regular economic consultations with our main trading partners has been developed; bilateral economic agreements have been concluded.

New Zealand's growing interests and involvement in Asia are reflected in the changing pattern of its diplomatic representation. Prior to 1955, when New Zealand opened a post in Singapore, it had only one diplomatic mission in the region, in Tokyo. Representation has now been established in all five of the ASEAN countries, and in Peking, Hong Kong, and Seoul. Several of these missions are also accredited to other Asian capitals. The network thus created enables New Zealand to assess external events in the light of this country's own interests and needs, and to work directly with other countries in areas of common concern. New Zealand has also developed its political contacts with countries of the area in other important ways. Exchanges of visits by heads of state and government ministers and parliamentarians have increased, and the development of regular bilateral consultations has also been encouraged.

New Zealand has placed particular emphasis on supporting regional organisations for co-operation and consultation in both the political and economic fields. It is one of a group of nations closely associated with ASEAN, which it sees as a force for stability and economic development in South-East Asia. It has initiated a number of joint projects with ASEAN for development and trade co-operation. Recent developments in Indochina have had major implications for the stability of the region and have been of particular concern to New Zealand. The massive outflow of refugees from Viet Nam and Kampuchea, and the political uncertainties stemming from the continued presence in Kampuchea of Vietnamese forces have together posed difficult problems for the countries of the region. New Zealand has consulted closely with the ASEAN countries over these developments.

The degree of cultural interchange between New Zealand and the countries of Asia has increased steadily. Where once New Zealanders looked largely to Britain for cultural inspiration and experience, now their horizons have broadened. Increased contacts with Asia have brought with them an awareness of what the cultural background of the countries there can offer New Zealand. Professional bodies, sporting associations, cultural groups, and universities today have links with similar organisations in Asia, as well as with more traditional partners such as Britain and Australia. The development of civil air links, and the concurrent growth of tourism, have also helped to bring a wider range of contacts.

Nowhere within the Pacific Basin has New Zealand's adaptation to changed circumstances been more complete than in its relationship with Japan. Today that association is one of the most important that New Zealand has and it is friendly and rewarding for both sides. Its elements are varied—trade, fishing, and a growing range of cultural, educational, sporting, and personal ties. In many ways, the conditions for a developing trading relationship are ideal, for the two countries are located in different hemispheres, their economies are complementary, and each has in abundance some things that the other needs. New Zealand continues to seek improved conditions of access for certain important commodities, including dairy products, and on both sides there are expectations of continued and expanding trade and of closer involvement together in other settings. Meanwhile, the steady growth in the extent and cordiality of New Zealand's relations with the People's Republic of China further illustrates New Zealanders' changing perceptions of Asia. China is now our second largest market there and is important to New Zealand as a major power with a leading role in Asia.

During 1980-81 just under 7 percent of our total exports went to the ASEAN countries, which provided 7 percent of our imports.

The South Pacific—New Zealand has a long history of interest and involvement in the South Pacific. In the latter part of the 19th century Prime Minister Richard Seddon harboured ambitions of a South Pacific empire controlled by New Zealand, and as a result of pressure from Seddon the administration of the Cook Islands and Niue, which were British colonial possessions, was handed over to New Zealand in 1901. The number of New Zealand Pacific dependencies increased when, following the establishment of the League of Nations, Western Samoa, which had been occupied by New Zealand troops at the outbreak of the First World War, became a mandated territory under the administration of New Zealand. In 1925 the Tokelau Islands (now known as Tokelau) then part of the Gilbert and Ellice Islands Colony, were ceded by the United Kingdom to New Zealand.

Despite its geographical situation, the acquisition of overseas dependencies in the South Pacific, and the ethnic kinship of the Maori and the Polynesian peoples, New Zealand's present identity as a South Pacific country was slow in developing for a number of reasons. Culturally, New Zealand has been closer to Western Europe than to the Pacific. For many years almost all of New Zealand's exports went to the United Kingdom. Politically, New Zealand's outlook was oriented towards Europe and, more recently, South-east Asia. Also the Pacific Islands were, and in some cases still are, administered by other countries.

But during the 1960s there was a dramatic emergence of new nations in the South Pacific. New Zealand led this development with moves in its own territories.

In Western Samoa, which had become a United Nations Trust Territory administered by New Zealand, political and constitutional development was carried forward in accordance with the wishes of the Samoan people. This culminated in the establishment of the independent State of Western Samoa on 1 January 1962. The Cook Islands voted under United Nations supervision in 1965 to become a self-governing state in free association with New Zealand. Niue achieved a similar status in an act of self-determination in 1974. Under their respective constitutions the Cook Islands and Niue governments have full legislative and executive competence over all their affairs. The constitutional relationship provides for the exercise by New Zealand of certain responsibilities for the defence and external relations of the Cook Islands and Niue (in the former case, in consultation with the Cook Islands Premier). This does not confer upon the New Zealand Government any rights of control: the Cook Islands and Niue governments retain legislative and executive powers in these fields as in all other matters.

The relationship between the Cook Islands and New Zealand was elaborated in the 1973 Exchange of Letters between the then New Zealand Prime Minister, the Rt. Hon. Norman Kirk, and the Premier of the Cook Islands, Sir Albert Henry. The Prime Minister's letter described the relationship as “one of partnership, freely entered into and freely maintained”. The central features of the partnership are common citizenship and the same head of state. The Cook Islands can at any time amend its constitution to end the “free association” status in favour of complete independence. These points apply equally to the relationship with Niue.

The Cook Islands and Niue not only have full constitutional capacity to conduct their own external relations and to enter directly into international arrangements and agreements, but they also in fact directly conduct certain aspects of their external relations. Their capacity to do so is limited only by the extent to which the governments of other states will accord them recognition and deal with them. In practice, the Cook Islands and Niue have participated on an equal basis with sovereign states in the South Pacific. They are members of the South Pacific Forum, the South Pacific Bureau for Economic Co-operation (SPEC), the South Pacific Commission, and the Forum Fisheries Agency. They have associate membership of ESCAP, and the Cook Islands has joined the Asian Development Bank. The Cook Islands has recently concluded on a bilateral basis with the United States a maritime boundary delimitation treaty and it has applied to accede to the Lome Convention.

Tokelau is still included within the boundaries of New Zealand and is administered under the authority of the Tokelau Islands Act 1948 and its amendments. Tokelauans are New Zealand citizens.

In accordance with United Nations resolutions on non-self-governing territories, New Zealand has committed itself to assisting Tokelau towards a greater degree of self-government and economic self-sufficiency. New Zealand has stated that it will be guided by the wishes of the Tokelauan people regarding political developments in the territory and the pace at which greater self-determination is introduced.

The developments in New Zealand's territories are part of a wider pattern of political evolution in the region. In 1968 Nauru became an independent republic; in 1970 Fiji became independent; and in the same year Tonga rejoined the Commonwealth. In 1975 Papua New Guinea became fully independent after being self-governing since December 1973.In 1978 the Solomon Islands and Tuvalu (formerly the Ellice Islands) became independent. Kiribati (formerly the Gilbert Islands) attained independence in 1979, and Vanuatu (formerly the New Hebrides) in 1980.

It is natural that New Zealand and its South Pacific neighbours should have become very closely associated. One important reason has been the movement of Pacific peoples into New Zealand. Cook Islanders, Niueans, and Tokelauans are New Zealand citizens and move freely back and forth. New Zealand's historical association with Western Samoa, which is reflected in the Treaty of Friendship signed in August 1962, and its close association with the Kingdom of Tonga, have resulted in a flow of immigrants and visitors from both countries.

New Zealand has also played an active role in building up regional co-operation in the South Pacific. A major step in this direction was the creation of the South Pacific Forum, which now comprises the independent and self-governing countries of the South Pacific: Fiji, Nauru, Tonga, Western Samoa, the Cook Islands, Niue, Papua New Guinea, the Solomon Islands, Tuvalu, Kiribati, and Vanuatu, together with Australia, the Federated States of Micronesia, and New Zealand as observers. The first session comprising 5 of the present island members (Fiji, Nauru, Tonga, Western Samoa, and the Cook Islands), as well as Australia and New Zealand, met at the invitation of New Zealand, at Wellington in August 1971. Since then meetings have been held in Canberra (Australia), Suva (Fiji), Apia (Western Samoa), Rarotonga (Cook Islands), Nuku'alofa (Tonga), Nauru, Port Moresby (Papua New Guinea), Niue, Honiara (Solomon Islands), and Tarawa (Kiribati).

The South Pacific Forum provides the opportunity for the leaders of the South Pacific states to discuss common problems, exchange views, consider priorities, and plan programmes for mutual and regional benefit. The topics considered include such matters as regional trade, shipping, civil aviation, telecommunications, education, the law of the sea, fishing, disaster relief, and nuclear testing.

At the Canberra session of the South Pacific Forum in 1972 members agreed to establish the South Pacific Bureau for Economic Co-operation (SPEC) to deal with trade and related matters. The main purpose of the SPEC is to advise Forum members on ways of promoting regional trade and free trade among Island members and to encourage collaboration in areas such as regional transport which will assist the economic development of the Island members. The headquarters of the SPEC are in Suva, Fiji.

At the Niue session of the South Pacific Forum in 1978 members agreed to set up the South Pacific Forum Fisheries Agency, which is an organisation designed to facilitate the rational utilisation and conservation of the region's marine resources. The headquarters of the Agency are in Honiara, Solomon Islands.

Recognising that the development of the South Pacific island countries was largely dependent on the existence of regular and reliable shipping services, the governments of the Cook Islands, Fiji, Kiribati, Nauru, New Zealand, Papua New Guinea, Tonga, and Western Samoa established the Pacific Forum Line (PFL) in 1977. Subsequently the Solomon Islands and Tuvalu joined the Pacific Forum Line while both Australia and Niue, although not shareholders, have made financial contributions to it.

The Pacific Forum Line presently charters three vessels, the Forum New Zealand, the Forum Samoa and the Fua Kavenga, owned respectively by New Zealand, Western Samoa, and Tonga. The headquarters of the line are in Apia.

The Pacific Forum Line has yet to establish its viability as a regional venture and has incurred substantial losses since it began operations in 1978. Together with other governments in the region, New Zealand has made additional contributions, amounting to $3.5 million in the 1980-81 financial year, to help the line overcome its financial difficulties. Despite these difficulties the line has made an important contribution to trade and economic development in the South Pacific. Accordingly, it was agreed at a special meeting of Forum members held in New Delhi in September 1980 that the line should continue to operate and that funds would be provided to meet the line's deficits in the meantime; up to the end of 1981 these were expected to amount to $9 million.

The South Pacific Regional Trade and Economic Co-operation Agreement (SPARTECA), which provides that Australia and New Zealand will grant duty-free and unrestricted access on a non-reciprocal basis for most of the products exported by the Forum island countries, was signed at the Forum meeting held in Tarawa in July 1980. The agreement has since been ratified by New Zealand and a number of other Forum countries and entered into force for these countries on 1 January 1981. SPARTECA also includes provisions relating to economic, commercial, and technical co-operation, aimed at enhancing the export capabilities of the Forum island countries. A Regional Committee on Trade will be set up under the agreement to review its operation regularly.

The South Pacific Commission, created in 1947 by the Canberra Agreement of which New Zealand is a signatory, is the other major regional body. Representatives from 27 governments and territorial administrations from within the South Pacific Commission comprise the South Pacific Conference. The Conference which meets annually decides the work programme of the Commission. Since its establishment the Commission, which is primarily a technical assistance organisation has accomplished much in promoting the economic and social welfare of the South Pacific peoples as well as in helping to build a sense of regional identity. The commission's annual budget (which totalled approximately $4.5 million in 1980) is financed for the most part from proportional contributions by participating governments—Australia, the Cook Islands, Fiji, France, Nauru, New Zealand, Niue, Papua New Guinea, Solomon Islands, Tuvalu, the United Kingdom, the United States, and Western Samoa. Other member governments contribute on a voluntary basis.

The United Nations and its specialised agencies are also an important source of technical assistance in the South Pacific. The independent countries of the region are members of various UN bodies, and the United Nations Development Programme (UNDP) has offices in Fiji and Western Samoa.

Australia—New Zealand's most comprehensive bilateral relationship is with Australia. Geographical proximity reinforces the important historical, cultural, and Commonwealth ties between the two nations that have given rise to this unusually close and mutually beneficial relationship. New Zealand established a diplomatic office in Australia in 1943, very early in its diplomatic history, and in 1944 the Canberra Pact was signed. This paved the way for a tradition of joint consultation and co-operation that reflects the interdependence of the two nations' interests and the goodwill and friendship of their peoples. In matters of foreign policy, in defence and in the economic field, the degree of co-operation also reflects the importance of each country to the other and a need for continuing close working contacts. Regular and increasingly frequent ministerial and official meetings have taken place, with a minimum of formality, to cover almost the entire range of government activity. Moreover, the two countries are bound together by innumerable personal contacts, and by institutionalised links in business, finance, education, the professions, and in nearly all fields of national activity.

New Zealand and Australia share a common foreign policy objective in acting to promote stability and development in the South Pacific and South-east Asian regions of their immediate vicinity, as well as a more general interest in co-ordinating their positions on major international political and economic questions of current concern, in the United Nations, the Commonwealth, GATT, and elsewhere. In the economic context, Australia is a major trading partner for New Zealand, Australia's largest single market for manufactured exports. Trade has significantly expanded and the two economies have become increasingly related under the New Zealand-Australia Free Trade Agreement (NAFTA), dating from 1965-66. In the defence field, the former ANZAC partners continue to co-operate closely, both in relation to training programmes and exercises and the provision of equipment and other supplies, and in terms of the broader issues of defence policy, especially in their common membership of ANZUS.

In 1978 the Deputy Prime Minister, the Rt. Hon. B. E. Talboys, paid an extensive visit to Australia. During the visit, Mr Talboys and the Prime Minister of Australia made a joint press statement (the Nareen Declaration) which underlined the determination of both governments to co-operate and consult closely in many fields. The Nareen Declaration also provided for the establishment of an Australia-New Zealand Foundation in both countries to promote the bilateral relationship publicly.

The foundation was set up in 1978 with an annual budget of $50,000 and has sponsored, as part of its work, two studies on closer economic relations between Australia and New Zealand, a workshop on trans-Tasman migration, and a number of other research projects and publications. It has also provided financial support for cultural exchanges between Australia and New Zealand: in 1980, for example, it assisted the Impulse Dance Company on a visit to Australia and sponsored the visit to New Zealand of Australian historian, Professor Manning Clark.

On 6 August 1979 at Lusaka, during the Commonwealth Heads of Government Meeting, the Prime Minister, the Rt. Hon. R. D. Muldoon, met the Australian Prime Minister, the Rt. Hon. Malcolm Fraser, and agreed that further investigation would be made into broad areas of economic co-operation as well as specific fields where the two countries could work more closely together. A second meeting of the two Prime Ministers took place in March 1980 when agreement was reached on a set of principles outlining the direction of future economic co-operation. Intensive investigations by officials into the development of a closer economic relationship (CER) building on, but superseding, NAFTA are continuing.

The Americas:United States—Continuing and close contact with the United States is an essential part of New Zealand's foreign policy. The United States remains New Zealand's principal security guarantor, is a major trading partner, and has an important influence on the New Zealand way of life. The two countries share a common English-speaking heritage and a friendship of long standing, both in peace and war.

Since the opening in Washington in 1941 of New Zealand's second diplomatic mission, close consultations have been held with the United States on many bilateral questions and international issues of common interest. Basic similarities in political philosophy and social and economic processes have encouraged the development of close governmental relations, which have been supported by increasing contacts, both official and non-official, across a broad range of activities.

This comprehensive bilateral relationship finds expression in political, strategic, economic, and cultural fields. Under ANZUS New Zealand looks to the United States for assistance in the maintenance of its national and regional security. In turn, where national interests coincide, New Zealand is able to offer the United States active support for constructive international and regional diplomatic efforts. On the economic side, the United States is one of New Zealand's major trading partners. For some products, notably beef, it is this countries largest export market. Regular intergovernmental consultations are held to review the trading relationship. Programmes for scientific and technical co-operation, and academic and cultural exchanges, serve to maintain an awareness of New Zealand in the United States and to promote a vigorous and beneficial interchange of ideas and experience.

Canada—With a common British heritage and long association through the Commonwealth, New Zealand and Canada have traditionally enjoyed a close and easy relationship. Since New Zealand established diplomatic representation in Canada in 1942, the association has been marked by ministerial and official exchanges in many fields in which the two countries' shared democratic traditions and similar attitudes have provided a strong basis for bilateral consultation and co-operation. Similarly, in the international field, and particularly in Commonwealth and United Nations contexts, New Zealand and Canada have a sound record of co-operation. New Zealand's particular interest and involvement in the South Pacific and Canada's in the Caribbean, have provided a basis for the exchange of experience, and both countries take a close interest in developments within the Pacific Basin. The visits by the then Deputy Prime Minister, the Rt. Hon. B. E. Talboys, to Canada in 1980 and 1981 provided a valuable opportunity to review the relationship at the highest level.

The new trade and economic co-operation agreement concluded in September 1981 provides the basic framework upon which trade and economic relations between the two countries will be developed in future. The 1981 agreement retains the Customs tariff rates currently applying to goods traded between the two countries and, in addition, makes provision for regular consultations with the objective of encouraging a further expansion of trade and economic and technological co-operation. Canada remains one of New Zealand's important trading partners, being at present the second largest market for New Zealand beef and veal.

Caribbean and Latin America—Relations with the Caribbean centre on mutual Commonwealth interests and a useful export trade, largely in dairy products and meat. Since 1974 the New Zealand High Commissioner in Ottawa has been cross-accredited to Trinidad and Tobago, Jamaica, Barbados, and Guyana. New Zealand has given technical assistance to these four Commonwealth countries and to the multilateral Caribbean Development Bank under a modest aid programme. Resident representation, a trade commission, in Trinidad and Tobago, was established in 1958, but closed early in 1982 because of the decline in the proportion of New Zealand's exports going to the Caribbean.

Latin America is a region of increasing importance for New Zealand. Relations with the region, limited in the past by geographical orientation and linguistic and cultural differences, developed rapidly in the 1970s. In 1972 the New Zealand Government opened diplomatic missions in Chile and Peru, primarily to support an expanding trade in dairy products with these countries. By cross-accreditation, diplomatic relations have since been established with Brazil, Ecuador, Colombia, and Venezuela. The official visit to Mexico in 1980 by the Prime Minister, the Rt. Hon. R. D. Muldoon, and a high-level economic mission has led to a rapid expansion of economic and political relations with that country. It is hoped that a resident diplomatic mission will be opened in Mexico City in 1982 or 1983.

Trade in dairy products, meat, and agricultural technology from New Zealand to Latin America has increased steadily, the principal trading partners in these commodities being Mexico, Peru, and Venezuela. Agriculture is the main field of co-operation, and New Zealand maintains a modest but successful pasture and livestock development project (due to be completed in mid 1982) under its aid programme in the highlands of Peru. Other interests shared with Latin American countries include Antarctica, the law of the sea, and alternative and renewable sources of energy.

UNITED NATIONS—New Zealand was a founder member of the United Nations, and since the organisation's inception on 24 October 1945 successive governments of this country have strongly supported the development of the UN as a major instrument for maintaining peace and security, for developing friendly relations among countries, for promoting international co-operation aimed at solving economic and social problems, and for ensuring respect for human rights. As a consequence, New Zealand has played an active and prominent role in the UN system.

With the expanding work within the UN's six main organs (the General Assembly, the Security Council, the Economic and Social Council, the Trusteeship Council, and the International Court of Justice), the increase in UN related bodies, and the growth in the range and complexity of functions undertaken by the specialised agencies, New Zealand has had to adopt a more selective approach, concentrating its efforts on areas where it can play a useful and productive role and where matters of particular relevance are involved.

General Assembly—The New Zealand delegation to the 36th session of the General Assembly, held from 15 September to late December 1981, was led by the Minister of Foreign Affairs. The session discussions centred on recent events concerning Afghanistan, Kampuchea, the Middle East, global economic issues, Namibia, apartheid, refugees, arms control and disarmament, and human rights. In these areas New Zealand sought to make constructive contributions in either supporting, co-sponsoring or speaking in favour of resolutions which would help to remove international tension, establish economic and political justice for the deprived, and provide humanitarian relief or development assistance to the needy.

In addition, New Zealand, as outlined below, took an active part in discussions on these and other international issues in other UN forums.

Arms Control, Disarmament, Peacekeeping—When the Inhumane Weapons Convention opened for signature in New York on 10 April 1981, New Zealand was among the countries which signed. It has also been a member of the Preparatory Committee for the United Nations Second Special Session on Disarmament, which is scheduled to take place at New York in May and June 1982. At the 36th session of the General Assembly, New Zealand co-sponsored a number of resolutions dealing with arms control and disarmament, including a resolution calling for the implementation of a comprehensive nuclear test ban. The need for progress in this area of arms control and the responsibility of the nuclear powers to resume their negotiations were stressed by the Minister of Foreign Affairs in his speech to the General Assembly.

Support also continued for UN peacekeeping operations: four New Zealand officers currently serve in the Middle East with the United Nations Truce Supervisory Organisation; and New Zealand's financial contribution to UN peacekeeping operations in 1981 totalled $530,000.

International Economic and Development Activity—During 1981 North-South issues were a feature of almost all aspects of international economic activity. While at times the focus lay outside the direct ambit of the United Nations (e.g. the economic summits in Ottawa and Cancun and the Commonwealth heads of government meeting in Melbourne), attention in the United Nations context focused on the Conference on New and Renewable Sources of Energy held in Nairobi in August 1981 and on the Conference on the Least Developed Countries in Paris in September 1981. New Zealand participated in both conferences. On development issues, New Zealand stressed the special requirements of the South Pacific Island countries, many of which are not represented at the United Nations. It also welcomed increased assistance to the South Pacific from the United Nations Development Programme (UNDP), to which the Government contributed $1.2 million in 1981.

International Legal Issues—The third United Nations Conference on the Law of the Sea held two sessions in 1981, at which New Zealand continued its active participation in this international concern. The first session took place in New York in March, and the second in Geneva during August, both against the background of a United States decision not to allow the almost completed negotiations to conclude until that country's new administration had completed its own law of the sea policy review. Nevertheless the conference made some significant progress. At the August session the remaining major substantive issue was resolved, the sites for the proposed International Seabed Authority and Law of the Sea Disputes Tribunal were determined, and it was decided to give formal status to the Draft Law of the Sea Convention. A firm timetable was also established for what is intended to be the conference's final working session in March/April 1982.

Humanitarian Issues—A continuing concern in international measures to find solutions to the problem of the rapidly expanding numbers of refugees led to New Zealand's working closely with the Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees (UNHCR) in resettling Indochinese refugees. In 1981 the Government made a regular annual contribution of $100,000 to the UNHCR, and in addition provided $100,000 for refugee relief in Kampuchea, attended the International Conference on Assistance to Refugees in Africa, gave $200,000 to UNHCR for African refugee relief, and contributed $50,000 to UNHCR for Afghan refugees in Pakistan. The Government also made a $120,000 voluntary contribution to the United Nations Relief and Works Agency for Palestine Refugees in the Near East (UNRWA). In addition, part of the $700,000 annual contribution made by this country to the United Nations Children's Fund (UNICEF) goes towards refugee relief.

New Zealand also continues to be concerned to ensure that measures taken within the UN to eliminate discrimination against women are fully implemented. In this regard, New Zealand participates fully in the activities of the UN Decade for Women and gives full support to those practical aspects of the Programme of Action for the Second Half of the Decade established at the mid-Decade Conference in Copenhagen in July 1980. Three contributions, each of $10,000, have been made to a voluntary fund established by the UN to finance programmes and projects benefiting women in developing countries.

Specialised Agencies—The UN system encompasses 15 specialised and intergovernmental agencies which have been independently established with their own intergovernmental organs, secretariats, and budgets. The advantage of membership of these agencies is participation in the co-ordination and standardisation of international systems to handle and advance technical, financial, and development matters. New Zealand is a member of all fifteen, and its contributions to the individual agencies are generally based on the scale of assessment used by the UN organisation.

Food and Agriculture Organisation (FAO)—As an agricultural nation and founding member, New Zealand has taken a particularly active part in the FAO work to promote international food security. New Zealand in 1981 was elected for the fifth time as an FAO Council member. The country's assessed contribution for 1981 was US$432,389.

General Agreements on Tariffs and Trade (GATT)—New Zealand is a founder member of GATT, which is the only multilateral instrument that lays down agreed rules for international trade. As such, it comprises a contractual balance of trade rules and obligations. The latest round of GATT multilateral trade negotiations (the “Tokyo Round” 1973-79) resulted in a number of agreements on the reduction of tariff barriers and non-tariff trade restrictions.

The GATT framework remains a cornerstone of New Zealand's trading policy despite an imbalance in its treatment of agricultural trade. In 1981 much of the Government's effort in GATT was concentrated on ways of correcting this.

International Atomic Energy Agency (IAEA)—New Zealand has been a member of the IAEA since 1957 and, although not a member of the Board of Governors, has customarily attended the annual conference of the Agency in Vienna in September. The great value in membership of this Agency is in the information provided by the IAEA on a range of peaceful uses of nuclear energy, including the use of isotopes in agriculture and industry. In 1981 the New Zealand contribution to the Agency budget was $244,691.

Intergovernmental Maritime Consultative Organisation (IMCO)—New Zealand makes a regular contribution to IMCO, which establishes international standards for maritime activities. Our 1981 assessment was US$11,137.

International Civil Aviation Organisation (ICAO)—Established in 1944, ICAO promotes international discussion of civil aviation questions, particularly in the safety, technical, economic, and regulatory fields. Through its membership of the Organisation New Zealand has been able to join with other small countries in expressing its views on current aviation issues and, in this regard, is regularly represented at ICAO's regional and international meetings.

International Labour Organisation (ILO)—New Zealand supports the ILO's concern to protect the basic dignities and rights of the wage earners and also the Organisation's endeavours on a bipartite basis to frame international conventions to improve working and living conditions. New Zealand is a member of the working group for restructuring the ILO. In 1981 its assessed contribution was US$259,099.

International Telecommunication Union (ITU)—Membership of the ITU enables New Zealand to work to promote the most rational and efficient operation of worldwide telecommunications services. New Zealand's assessed contribution for 1981 was US$211,924.

Universal Postal Union (UPU)—As an island nation in the South Pacific, New Zealand's membership of the UPU is essential to facilitate the efficient international movement of mails to and from this country. New Zealand's 1981 assessed contribution was US$171,065.

United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organisation (UNESCO)–New Zealand continues to be closely involved with the work of UNESCO. In addition, it is represented on the executive board and also has a permanent delegate, based at the New Zealand Embassy in Paris. In 1981 New Zealand's assessed contribution was US$546,742.

World Health Organisation (WHO)—New Zealand takes an active part in the work of WHO, and a New Zealander is currently serving on the Executive Board. New Zealand's assessed contribution for 1981 was US$562,295.

World Meteorological Organisation (WMO)—The WMO provides a network for exchanging information on international weather systems. In 1981 New Zealand's assessed contribution was US$100,042.

International Banking and Finance Agencies under the aegis of the UN—Membership of the International Bank for Reconstruction and Development (IBRD, also referred to as the “World Bank”), the International Monetary Fund, and the International Finance Corporation enables New Zealand to participate in efforts to increase the stability of international trade and promote the economic development of less developed countries. In the year ended 31 March 1981 New Zealand contributed $2.75 million to the International Development Association, the “soft loan” arm of the IBRD. Membership of these international financial agencies also serves to strengthen New Zealand's own economic position by providing access to financial information and to varied sources of funding for capital projects or for balance of payments purposes.

This country is also a member of one of the regional development banks of the UN—the Asian Development Bank—which fosters economic growth and co-operation in the Asia-Pacific region.

Contributions to UN—Contributions are based on capacity to pay, and New Zealand's assessed contribution rate for the 1980-82 biennium of 0.27 percent, under a UN budget of US$1,247,793,200, required the country to pay US$1,542,455 as its 1981 membership cost.

Contributions to the bodies established by the UN are on a voluntary basis. New Zealand's contributions for the year 1980-81 are shown in the sub-section dealing with multilateral aid on a later page of this section. Along with many other countries New Zealand has been concerned about the rapidly rising operating and programme costs of the UN, its bodies, and the specialised and intergovernmental agencies. Accordingly, in the UN's Fifth Committee (Administrative and Budgetary) and at the general meetings of the specialised agencies, New Zealand has sought to promote trim and efficient financial management through supporting or proposing the introduction of better budgeting techniques, the elimination of defunct programmes, applying savings made elsewhere to more effective programmes, and restraining the introduction of new institutions to an absolute minimum.

DEFENCE POLICIES—After the Second World War the international scene was clouded for many years by the Cold War. New Zealand was affected by the tensions of the period and took steps to provide for its defence in concert with its allies. As a country with limited resources, New Zealand alone could not expect to defend its extensive but isolated territory against aggression by any militarily significant power. It therefore supported efforts to give effect to the provisions of the United Nations Charter which looked to the creation of a universal system of collective security. In the meantime it accepted that it should act in concert with like-minded countries in order to strengthen its security in its own region.

The Vietnamese invasion of Kampuchea in late 1978 has created new tensions in South-east Asia. The interests of all countries involved, however, would seem to rule out the possibility of a wider conflict, at least in the immediate future. United States policy continues to emphasise that primary responsibility for long-term stability in South-east Asia rests with the countries of the area. These countries have taken this responsibility seriously. Although no new defence alliances have been established, political and economic co-operation and collaboration on a regional basis, particularly among the members of ASEAN, have grown. While security considerations are important, New Zealand's relations with the countries of the region now encompass a full range of economic and political activities.

By means of training programmes, exercises, staff exchanges, and the provision of training facilities under its Defence Mutual Assistance Programme, New Zealand co-operates with several countries in the South Pacific and South-east Asia in building up one another's defence capabilities, thereby contributing to regional security. The central objective for New Zealand is the maintenance of stability and peaceful development in the South Pacific, New Zealand's immediate strategic neighbourhood.

ANZUS—There is no overt military threat to New Zealand's security. Should a threat develop, New Zealand would be able to turn for assistance to its partners in the ANZUS Pact. The tri-partite security treaty between Australia, New Zealand, and the United States came into force on 29 April 1952.

ANZUS should be seen as a durable expression of a strongly-based community of interest and attitude among the three democracies that are parties to it. The close relationship among the three countries is reflected in the informality and ease of their consultation under the ANZUS Treaty. Meetings of the ANZUS Council, which consists of the foreign ministers of the treaty partners, are generally held once a year.

The Five Power Defence Arrangements—The basis of the Five Power Defence Arrangements is not a formal treaty but a statement incorporated in the communique of the meeting of Ministers of the five powers (Britain, Malaysia, Singapore, Australia, and New Zealand) held in London in April 1971. At that meeting the Ministers declared, in relation to the external defence of Malaysia and Singapore, “that in the event of any form of armed attack externally organised or supported or the threat of such attack against Malaysia or Singapore, their governments would immediately consult together for the purpose of deciding what measures should be taken jointly or separately in relation to such attack or threat”.

Under these arrangements the Australian Government maintains an RAAF presence in Malaysia, while the New Zealand Government maintains a contingent in Singapore (known as New Zealand Force South-east Asia).

The New Zealand Government has decided that, although the Singapore Government has indicated that the Force is welcome to remain, as a matter of principle the Force should return home to New Zealand as soon as practicable. No date has been set however.

Manila Treaty—Australia, Britain, France, New Zealand, Pakistan, the Philippines, Thailand, and the United States signed the South-east Asia Collective Defence Treaty, or the Manila Treaty, on 8 September 1954. Although the South-east Asia Treaty Organisation (SEATO), established under the treaty, was phased out in 1977 the treaty was not abrogated.

Defence Policy Review—In 1978 the New Zealand Government completed a comprehensive review of defence policy objectives. These as summarised in the Defence Review White Paper are to:

  • Develop our defence activities with emphasis on the preparedness to respond to low-key emergencies in our own region;

  • Provide practical assistance to the governments of the South Pacific if required;

  • Further strengthen relationships within ANZUS;

  • Work towards an enhanced combined defence capability with Australia, including defence supply;

  • Develop, as far as limited resources permit, mutually beneficial military training and exchange programmes with countries of the Pacific and (to a degree) South-east Asia;

  • Supply defence capabilities in support of the needs of New Zealand society.

NEW ZEALAND'S AID AND OTHER RESOURCES FLOWS TO DEVELOPING COUNTRIES—During 1980-81 Official Development Assistance (ODA) amounted to $62.3 million (0.26 percent of estimated GNP), compared with the previous year's figure of $55.5 million. Bilateral and regional assistance totalled $46.1 million, with $14.7 million going to multilateral agencies.

The following is a summary of 1980-81 ODA expenditure:

Vote: Foreign Affairs$(000)
Bilateral—
    Country44,422
        Other1,693
        Multilateral14,767
 60,882
Vote: Transport
    Pacific civil aviation and meteorological services484
Vote: Permanent Legislative Authority
    Asian Development Bank: World Bank capital contribution942
                  Total62,308

Almost all of New Zealand's ODA is administered by the External Aid Division of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Geographic distribution of the 1980-81 assistance to developing countries followed the pattern of previous years, with more than half going to bilateral and regional programmes in the South Pacific. The ASEAN group of countries (Indonesia, Singapore, Malaysia, Thailand, and the Philippines) was the second region of bilateral aid concentration. The total programme involves the skills and experience of hundreds of New Zealanders, together with capital and technical back-up from New Zealand.

Government assistance to voluntary agencies in 1980-81 amounted to $384,819—a 21 percent increase on the previous year's figure ($315,924). This comprised the annual grant to Volunteer Service Abroad (VSA) and disbursements under the Voluntary Agency Support Scheme (VASS). Under VASS the Government provides a subsidy for approved projects undertaken by New Zealand non-governmental agencies in developing countries.

The total transfer of resources from New Zealand to developing countries in the calendar year 1980, as reported to the Development Assistance Committee of the OECD in Paris, was estimated (with some margin of allowance for unconfirmed data) at $109.22 million. This figure included private export credits and direct investment by New Zealand interests ($26.16 million) and transfers by New Zealand voluntary agencies ($6.96 million).

Bilateral ODA 1980-81—Under its bilateral (government-to-government) aid programmes, New Zealand responds to the development priorities established by the developing countries themselves, mainly in the South Pacific and South-east Asia. Project aid is the main form of assistance. Hundreds of projects are involved, and New Zealand inputs of expertise and/or material and capital resources are often committed for several years on end.

The main purpose of New Zealand's bilateral assistance is to help promote the economic and social development of the recipient countries by expanding their capabilities to raise the living standards of their peoples. Emphasis is placed on productive sector development such as livestock and pasture improvement programmes, assistance with crops, and the development of forestry, fisheries, and energy resources. Adviser's assignments vary from a few weeks to several years. In 1980-81 the bilateral aid programme had about 120 long-term (2 years or more) advisers in the field, and several hundred on short-term assignments. The transfer of New Zealand expertise to developing countries is supplemented by the provision of bilateral aid study and training awards. In 1980-81 there were about 650 students in New Zealand and over 300 at “third country” institutions. The training is linked with specific requirements in the recipient countries. Bilateral assistance is complemented in the South Pacific and South-east Asia by programmes promoting regional development co-operation, particularly in the fields of forestry, education, livestock improvement, transport, communications, and trade promotion. Bilateral assistance also includes emergency and distress relief.

The following country breakdown of bilateral ODA in 1980-81 shows the direction and scope of New Zealand assistance:

BILATERAL ODA 1980-81
PacificNZ$
    Cook Islands9,043,095
    Fiji4,212,426
    Kiribati277,970
    Niue3,305,234
    Papua New Guinea2,906,692
    Solomon Islands666,498
    Tokelau1,644,418
    Tonga2,680,133
    Tuvalu190,956
    Vanuatu390,001
    Western Samoa4,250,150
    Regional3,694,028
    Head of Mission Fund145,979
    Administration89,386
              Total Pacific33,496,966
South and South-east Asia
    ASEAN
        Indonesia3,703,952
        Malaysia500,326
        Philippines951,486
        Singapore120,606
        Thailand1,586,082
        Regional424,164
        Head of Mission Fund32,080
              Sub-total7,318,696
Africa and Middle EastNZ$
    Malawi8,421
    Sierra Leone13,908
    Tanzania845,671
    Uganda30,000
    Zimbabwe262,400
    Regional8,894
    Administration101,481
              Total Africa and Middle East1,270,775
Latin America
    Peru385,185
    Head of Mission Fund5,050
    Administration13,648
              Total Latin America403,883
Caribbean
    Jamaica78,172
    Guyana12,249
    Regional17,136
    Administration2,894
              Total Caribbean110,451
MULTILATERAL ODA 1980-81
Other AsianNZ$
* This figure covers study and training programmes and awards other than those incorporated in the individual Pacific and Asian country disbursements shown under Bilateral Aid.
    Bangladesh166,194
    Burma31,876
    India268,085
    Korea (South)36,229
    Laos12,644
    Nepal408,897
    Pakistan25,784
    Sri Lanka54,476
    Regional731,691
    Head of Mission Fund39,739
              Sub-total1,775,615
              Administration45,925
              Total Asia9,140,236
Other Bilateral ProgrammesNZ$
    Study and training awards*986,572
    Emergency and distress relief231,314
    Voluntary agencies384,819
    Information55,143
    Unallocated administration35,378
              Total other1,693,226
              Total bilateral aid46,115,537

Multilateral ODA 1980-81—The multilateral programme enables New Zealand to make a contribution to development work which would usually be beyond the scope of the bilateral aid programme, either in terms of the scale of the projects or in their ability to help countries beyond the regions of concentration of the bilateral aid effort.

Multilateral disbursements in 1980-81 amounted to $14.7 million. A major item was the contribution of $4.5 million to the Pacific Forum Line. To a large extent the pattern of disbursement to United Nations, Commonwealth, South Pacific, and international development finance institutions and agencies followed that of the previous year.

MULTILATERAL ODA 1980-81
United Nations institutionsNZ$
    United Nations Development Programme1,250,000
    United Nations Disaster Relief Office10,000
    World Food Programme887,000
    United Nations Children's Fund700,000
    United Nations Fund for Population Activities350,000
    United Nations Relief and Works Agency120,000
    United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees (UNHCR)175,000
    United Nations Education Training Programme for Southern Africa16,000
    United Nations Trust Fund for Southern Africa8,000
    United Nations Trust Fund for Namibia5,000
                Total United Nations3,521,000
Commonwealth programmes
    Commonwealth Fund for Technical Co-operation600,000
    Commonwealth Youth Programme70,000
    Commonwealth Agricultural Bureau38,326
    Zimbabwe Students Trust Fund30,000
                Total Commonwealth738,326
South Pacific institutions
    South Pacific Commission798,059
    South Pacific Bureau for Economic Co-operation261,272
    Pacific Forum Shipping Line4,500,000
    Regional Fisheries Agency50,000
                Total South Pacific5,609,331
BILATERAL ODA 1980-81
Development finance institutionsNZ$
    International Development Association (IDA)—4th Replenishment712,000
    International Development Association (IDA)—5th Replenishment1,941,000
    International Development Association (IDA)—6th Replenishment100,000
    Asian Development Bank (ADB)—Asian Development Fund1,100,000
    Asian Development Bank (ADB)—Technical Assistance Special Fund (TASF)75,000
    Caribbean Development Bank100,000
    International Monetary Fund (IMF)—Oil subsidy account300,000
                Total development finance4,328,000
Other contributions
    International Rice Research Institute25,000
    International Planned Parenthood Fund250,000
    International Committee of the Red Cross (ICRC)25,000
    Miscellaneous multilateral/regional institutions20,207
    Refugee relief250,000
                Total other570,207
                Total multilateral aid14,766,864

THE CONSTITUTION OF NEW ZEALAND: Introduction—The history of the present constitution dates back to the declaration of British sovereignty in 1840. By the Treaty of Waitangi, certain Maori chiefs ceded their sovereignty to that of the British Crown in exchange for guarantees contained in the Treaty. Territory not included in the Treaty was claimed on the ground of discovery. Somewhat surprisingly, the constitution was, and is, wholly Anglo-Saxon in its origin and took no account of Maori custom and usage.

From 1840 until the grant of responsible government in 1856 the colony was subject to gubernatorial rule. Attempts to persuade the Imperial government to establish representative institutions bore fruit in 1846 with the enactment of a Constitution Act (never fully implemented) superseded by a further Constitution Act in 1852 which created a bicameral General Assembly with limited powers and 6 provinces each with its own executive and unicameral legislature or provincial council. The system of government was unitary however—the General Assembly could legislate in areas in which the provinces had jurisdiction and could amend or annul provincial ordinances.

The 1852 Act constituted the governor as part of the General Assembly with the power to summon, prorogue, and dissolve it and to assent or refuse the assent to legislation passed by it, but the actual form of the executive government was omitted from the Act and left to the will of the governors and the Colonial Office. Moreover, the Act was silent about the appointment and tenure of the judges, and matters normally contained in a constitutional document were left to be decided by ordinary legislation.

Amendments to the 1852 Act stemming from political development reflect New Zealand's transition from colonial to fully-independent status within the period 1840-1974. Contemporary concern about the constitution centres on the operation of, and the balance between, the legislature and the executive rather than in the broader context of the merits of monarchy or republic. The result of the 1978 General Election gave impetus to the argument for a system of proportional representation in elections for members of Parliament and it seems likely that New Zealanders will concern themselves for some time with the fine tuning of existing political institutions rather than with the system itself.

The Constitution—The constitution is not a single written instrument granted to, or by, the people but a miscellany of statutory and customary law welded together and given coherence by the operation and observance of formal unwritten rules known as the conventions. The constitutional framework is erected on, and maintained by, the ordinary law as opposed to a supreme or basic law such as that found in most jurisdictions.

Certain statutes and statute-derived law have important constitutional significance. Among the more important are:

Constitution Act 1852—creation of Parliament;

Bill of Rights 1688;

Habeas Corpus Act 1679;

Electoral Act 1956—election of members of Parliament;

Legislature Act 1908—declaration of powers, privileges of Parliament;

Economic Stabilisation Act 1948—wide-ranging powers of the Government to affect socioeconomic activity;

Public Safety Conservation Act 1932—states of emergency, powers of executive;

Letters Patent and Instructions 1917-1919—exercise of prerogative powers by Governor-General.

Such laws exist by force of the ordinary legislative process because of the basic canon of the legislative primacy of Parliament—the legal capacity of the legislature to make and unmake laws and the self-imposed collateral incapacity of any court or forum to impeach the validity of the legislature's exercise of that power when expressed as an Act of Parliament.

Although not as important in New Zealand as they are in the United Kingdom, the personal, i.e., prerogative powers of the Crown, almost all of which are exercisable by the Governor-General, remain part of constitutional law. A prerogative power may be abrogated only by statute.

On the foregoing basis, it is open to Parliament to change or abolish the constitutional framework on which it rests its primacy, and for a later Parliament to reverse that change, one aspect of the rule being that one Parliament cannot bind its successors. Consequently, the five provisions of the Electoral Act are entrenched by section 189 in a political, rather than a strict legal, sense. The section could not act as a bar to the repeal of itself by simple majority, and thereafter the repeal or amendment of one or more of the five sections, also by simple majority.

On paper, major changes to the constitutional framework could be effected with comparative ease and speed, but constitutional history shows that those changes which have been made reflected shifts in social or political attitudes already evident.

PARLIAMENT AND THE HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES—The Constitution Act created a bicameral General Assembly empowered to make laws for the peace, order, and good government of New Zealand. Legislative competence was restricted, e.g., laws enacted were not to be repugnant to those of England; laws did not have extra-territorial effect; certain laws needed the Sovereign's assent; and all were subject to Royal disallowance. It was only with the passage of the Constitution Amendment Act 1947 (U.K.) and the Statute of Westminster Adoption Act 1947 (N.Z.) that the New Zealand Parliament obtained plenary legislative power, any residual doubts on the matter having been removed by a further amendment to the 1852 Act in 1973.

Until 1950, Parliament consisted of the Governor-General, the Legislative Council, and the House of Representatives. Despite repeated proposals for reform the council remained an appointive chamber, and the decline in its capacity as a curb on the lower House and the Government was accelerated by the partisan nature of the appointments made. Each ministry sought to ensure that its supporters were in a majority. The council's demise was assured when the National Party, which had campaigned for abolition, was returned as the Government in the 1949 General Election. The necessary legislation was passed by both Houses and the council ceased to exist on 1 January 1951. Although it was intended that the council should be replaced by an elected second chamber nothing came of the idea and it is highly unlikely that New Zealand will revert to bicameralism.

Parliament now consists of the Governor-General (the Queen when resident in New Zealand), and the 92-member House of Representatives. The role of the Governor-General, as part of the General Assembly, is purely formal and for all practical purposes “Parliament” is synonymous with “House of Representatives”.

The principal functions of Parliament are to enact laws, supervise the Government's administration, vote supply, provide a government, and redress grievances by way of petition.

The Constitution Act forbids the House to allocate public funds for any purpose unless first recommended by the Governor-General. Although the reasons for this provision are historic, it is also used by governments to defeat legislation brought forward by individual members which ministers are unwilling to support or adopt. On the other hand, the law forbids the Crown to tax citizens without express parliamentary approval.

Constitutional law includes the law and custom of Parliament, itself derived from a variety of sources. The Bill of Rights saves any proceeding in Parliament from being questioned in any forum, other than the House itself, and the Legislature Act 1908 provides that the powers, privileges, rights, and immunities of the House (and its committees and members) are those possessed by the British House of Commons on 1 January 1865. One aspect of the powers of the House is the ability to make rules for the conduct of its business. Most of these are contained in the Standing Orders although some are made on a sessional, and others on an ad hoc, basis. The traditional three readings given to a bill are part of Standing Orders, but it is open to the House to alter or suspend its rules at any time. The House has retained the right to punish breaches of its privileges, whether by members or citizens, from which there is no appeal (although the courts could be asked to decide whether the privilege claimed is one recognised by law).

Perhaps the most important privilege of the House is that of freedom of speech, guaranteed by the Bill of Rights, and claimed by the Speaker upon confirmation in his office by the Governor-General.

The House meets, as Parliament, in answer to a summons from the Governor-General. Sessions of Parliament are marked by a formal opening (the Government's legislative programme is described in the Speech from the Throne read by the Governor-General) and a closing prorogation by proclamation. Unless the House, by resolution made under the authority of the Legislature Act (1977 Amendment), carries forward business to the next session, all business before the House on prorogation lapses. Parliament is dissolved by the Governor-General rather than have it expire by efflux of time.

Because control of the House's business lies with the Government, many of the rules and customs of the House are designed to ensure that members of the House are given a full opportunity to debate any aspect of a government's proposals. Control of the debates and the conduct of members is vested in the Speaker, whose rulings are binding unless overturned by the House.

Detailed scrutiny of legislation and facets of executive activity, e.g., expenditure of public money, is carried out by select committees consisting of a small number of members, usually 7, which report their findings and recommendations to the House. Since 1980, all government bills stand referred to a select committee unless certified by the Speaker as “money bills”. The change was recommended by the Standing Orders Committee (see Parliamentary paper I. 14,1979). This is intended to enable the public and interested bodies to make submissions, in the expectation that better laws will result.

In the context of the party system, it is very unlikely that the Opposition would be in a position to bring down a government by means of a no-confidence vote—there is one recorded instance of a successful no-confidence vote in the history of the New Zealand Parliament, and that was before the development of the party system as it is now. The strength of the parties, especially that of the National and Labour Parties, is so great that many of the rules and customs of the House are based on there being two parties only in the House. The presence of third party members, as at present, has raised a number of problems in relation to speaking times, membership of select committees, and so forth.

Because of the growth of a largely two-party system and the importance that the parties have assumed within the political framework, the party caucus (a meeting of each party's members of Parliament in closed session at regular intervals, once a week when Parliament is in session) is a primary means of developing policies and tactics. Caucus committees of both the National and Labour Parties travel around the country frequently, investigating issues of interest or concern to them. Although the existence of the caucuses and their committees is not recognised by the law, indirect recognition has been given, e.g., travelling allowances are payable to members when travelling as members of a caucus committee.

In the exercise of their functions and powers, the Speaker and the Chairman of Committees are assisted by permanent officials, headed by the Clerk of the House, charged with the administration of the House and the provision of advice on parliamentary law and custom.

The procedure for fixing the salaries and allowances of members and ministers was changed in 1977. Responsibility now rests with the Higher Salaries Commission established by the Act of the same name.

The following table lists the salaries payable from 10 November 1981.

OfficeYearly Rate of Salary Payable On and After 10 November 1981
Members of the Executive$
Prime Minister79,717
Deputy Prime Minister62,146
Each Minister of the Crown holding a portfolio or portfolios (other than the Prime Minister or the Deputy Prime Minister)55,115
Each Minister of the Crown without portfolio44,572
Each Parliamentary Under-Secretary42,814
Officers of the House of Representatives 
Speaker of the House of Representatives51,161
Chairman of Committees of the House of Representatives44,134
Leader and Deputy of the Official Opposition$
Leader of the Official Opposition55,115
Deputy Leader of the Official Opposition42,814
Whips 
Chief Government Whip39,300
Chief Opposition Whip39,300
Junior Government Whip36,665
Junior Opposition Whip36,665
Members of the House of Representatives 
Each member of the House of Representatives to whom the foregoing provisions of this Schedule do not apply32,271

The following allowances are also paid:

OfficeYearly Rate of Expenses Allowance
 $
Prime Minister14,000
Deputy Prime Minister6,000
Each Minister of the Crown holding a portfolio or portfolios (other than the Prime Minister or the Deputy Prime Minister)5,750
Each Minister of the Crown without portfolio4,500
Each Parliamentary Under-Secretary4,500
Minister of Foreign Affairs (Additional)5,000
Speaker2,500
(Additional allowance as Speaker; plus electorate allowance abated by one-third of the appropriate rate, and day allowance)4,600
Chairman of Committees2,500
(Additional allowance as Chairman plus electorate allowance abated by one-third of the appropriate rate, and day allowance)2,700
Leader of the Opposition5,750
(Plus house and travelling allowances) 
Deputy Leader of the Opposition2,500
(Plus additional allowance as Deputy and electorate, night, and day allowances at appropriate rates)2,250
Members2,500
(Plus electorate, day, and night allowances at appropriate rates) 

The rate at which an electorate allowance is paid depends on the nature of each member's electorate, e.g., urban, rural, or semi-rural, and ranges from $4,500 to $9,250.

A day allowance of $12 is payable where indicated for each day on which a member attends a sitting of Parliament or a committee, and a night allowance of $26 for each night a member requires overnight accommodation away from home by reason of such attendance.

In addition to the foregoing allowances, a once-only setting up allowance is paid to members elected for the first time. The current rate is $350.

The Crown and the Governor-General—Constitutional law vests the executive power in the Crown, i.e., the Monarch acting through, or with the advice of, responsible ministers. Primarily because of political developments within the British Empire and, later, the Commonwealth, changes in the substantive law have left the constitutional position, but not the role, of the Monarch in some doubt. By virtue of the Royal Titles Act 1974, the present Monarch is styled “. . . Elizabeth the Second . . . Queen of New Zealand . . .” which, taken together with changes made to the Constitution Act in 1973, tend to suggest that the Queen of New Zealand is a separate legal entity from that of the United Kingdom, a suggestion which has found support in a 1976 Supreme Court decision. If such is the case, English or Imperial law which was thought to be part of New Zealand's law, e.g., the Regency Act 1937-53, may have ceased to be so.

Although not a viceroy, the Governor-General (appointed by the Monarch on the advice of the New Zealand Prime Minister for a 5-year term) may lawfully exercise most of the Royal powers and functions, whether derived from the general law or statute. The 1917 Instructions, reinforced by a strong convention, require him to accept and act on the advice of his New Zealand ministers, although a reserve power retained by the instructions would enable him to reject advice if he believed that a government was intending to act improperly or unconstitutionally. Events in Australia in 1975 have demonstrated how controversial the use of the reserve powers can be, and it is likely that a Governor-General would seek a political, rather than a legal, solution.

As part of the General Assembly, the Governor-General summons, prorogues, and dissolves Parliament, and his assent to Bills passed by the House is necessary to transform them into Acts. As the Monarch's representative, he is the head of the Executive and his participation, albeit formal in nature, is required to give legal effect to decisions made by the Government or individual ministers.

The Executive Government—The governance of New Zealand is executed by Ministers of the Crown in the name of, and on behalf of, the Monarch. The dual conventions that ministers are responsible to Parliament for their official acts and those of their officials and that the Government is responsible for its acts have been translated, indirectly, into statute. The Civil List Act 1979 provides that no person may be appointed or remain a minister or member of the Executive Council unless he is, concurrently, a member of Parliament.

Following a General Election, the leader of the party which has, or is most likely to secure, a majority of seats in the House is invited by the Governor-General to accept the office of Prime Minister and form a ministry. Although the selection process has varied between the two major parties, the respective leaders have final responsibility for the allocation of portfolios. Acting on the new Prime Minister's advice, the Governor-General appoints a number of members of Parliament as ministers with responsibility for one or more areas of government administration (portfolios), although in rare cases ministers are appointed without portfolio. In addition, a few members are appointed as parliamentary under-secretaries to assist ministers in specific areas. Under-secretaries are neither ministers nor members of the Executive Council.

The Executive Council, constituted under the 1917 Instructions, consists of the ministers, any two of whom together with the person presiding (normally the Governor-General) form a quorum. The council is the legal vehicle for the promulgation of a government's decisions which are intended to form part of the law. It is also one of the primary means whereby the Government tenders formal advice to the Governor-General.

The membership of the council at 11 December 1981, following the General Election on 28 November, became 19.

Unlike the council, the Cabinet owes its existence solely to convention. Although both institutions have the same membership (the Governor-General is a member of neither), their respective functions differ markedly. It is the Cabinet which determines or approves a government's legislative and administrative proposals and policies and co-ordinates the work of ministers.

To facilitate this process, a number of Cabinet committees have been set up, consisting of ministers whose responsibilities are related to the subject matter covered by the committees. Present committees include those dealing with economic affairs, expenditure, communications, Government works, legislation and parliamentary questions, social affairs, state services, and transport. Each committee has power, within its terms of reference, to make decisions and some are supported by interdepartmental groups of officials.

One important, feature of the Cabinet is the informality of its proceedings and their confidentiality, thus allowing for a consensus of views to emerge without the need, in most cases, to take a vote. Cabinet discussion and agreement ensures the Government's support in the House for a minister's legislative or other proposals and supports the convention of collective responsibility.

The Cabinet Office is responsible for the servicing and co-ordination of the Cabinet and its committees to ensure their smooth functioning, as well as providing liaison and advice within the interdepartmental framework. The Secretary of the Cabinet is also Clerk of the Executive Council.

The Judiciary—New Zealand has inherited the strong British tradition of an independent judiciary seen as a bulwark against unnecessary intrusion by the State in the lives of citizens. One means of maintaining that tradition is to provide superior court judges with security of tenure. Accordingly, the law provides that High Court judges are appointed “. . . during good behaviour . . .” and are removable by the Governor-General in answer to an address from the House. Moreover, the salaries of High Court judges cannot be reduced while they remain in office. High Court judges must retire at the age of 68.

As from 1 April 1980 the name of the superior court of New Zealand, hitherto known as the Supreme Court, was changed to the High Court. At the same time, magistrates were renamed District Court Judges and their courts, District Courts. Appeals from the Court of Appeal to the Privy Council were not affected by the changes made.

District Court Judges are appointed, as with High Court judges, by the Governor-General on ministerial advice and are removable by him, without the need for an address from the House, for misbehaviour or inability. Although a District Court judge's security of tenure is not as entrenched as that of a High Court judge, nevertheless, the convention against arbitrary removal ensures his independence of action in the exercise of his judicial functions.

Judicial officers of specialist courts enjoy the tenure provisions of High Court judges or District Court judges depending on the ranking of their court within the judicial structure.

New Zealand courts apply the primacy of Parliament doctrine which, in the judicial context, means that a court will not question the validity of what purports to be an Act of Parliament. However, the doctrine has never prevented them from declaring legislation made by the Executive Council, under delegated authority from Parliament, outside the powers of the council or Governor-General, as the case may be, on the grounds that, in fact, no power to make that particular piece of subordinate legislation exists.

In the constitutional context, the growth and proliferation of tribunals and other administrative bodies as an answer to the complexities of modern administration, and the increasing regulation by successive governments of socio-economic affairs, has challenged the traditional, original, and supervisory jurisdictions of the High Court. In answer to parliamentary attempts to oust or restrict the Court's jurisdiction, the superior courts of many common law countries have dusted off hitherto unused writs and remedies and adapted them to meet modern demands.

The balance between the courts and the administrative agencies has been restored, partially, by the creation in 1968 of an Administrative Division of the Supreme Court (now the High Court) to hear appeals or review the law applied by these agencies, and the institution in 1972 of a simplified procedure to obtain judicial review. Conversely, New Zealand still lacks a coherent policy towards the role and ambit of the High Court's jurisdiction in the field of administrative law.

Because the High Court lacks the capacity to declare an Act unconstitutional or beyond the scope of Parliament's powers, the High Court judges have seen their supervisory jurisdiction over administrative acts as an important means of maintaining the balance of competing interests between the citizen and the State, and have taken steps to stem any erosion of that jurisdiction.

OMBUDSMEN—The position of Parliamentary Commissioner for Investigations (Ombudsman) was created in 1962. Until 1968 the principal function of the Ombudsman was to inquire into complaints from members of the public relating to administrative decisions of Government departments and related organisations only. In 1968 his jurisdiction was extended to hospital boards and education boards and, under the Ombudsmen Act 1975, it was further extended to all other local authorities and to certain national boards and organisations. Under the 1975 Act, provision was made for the appointment of a chief ombudsman and one or more other ombudsmen, who could be permanent or temporary.

Complaints to the ombudsmen must be made in writing. Investigations are conducted in private, but an ombudsman can decide not to investigate where, for instance, the subject-matter is trivial or the complainant has not a sufficient personal interest in the subject-matter of the complaint.

Where an ombudsman forms the opinion that a complaint can be sustained he is required in the case of a Government department or Government organisation to report that opinion and any recommendation that may be made to the department or organisation concerned and to make a copy of the report available to the responsible minister. In the case of a local organisation the ombudsman is required to report the opinion formed to that organisation and to make a copy of the report available to the mayor or chairman.

An analysis of the complaints made to the Ombudsmen during the latest available year is given in the following table.

Action on ComplaintYear Ended March 1981
Declined, no jurisdiction181
Declined or discontinued620
Sustained, recommendation made55
Sustained, no recommendation made97
Not sustained592
Abandoned before investigation182
Still under investigations as at 31 March394
Total number of complaints2,121

PARLIAMENTARY ELECTIONS—The law on elections is contained in the Electoral Act 1956 and its amendments. Responsibility for the electoral process is shared between 4 Government departments. The Post Office maintains and prints electoral rolls and the Department of Justice is responsible for the conduct of the polls, electoral policy, and legislation. The Departments of Statistics and Lands and Survey provide geographical referencing material and mapping services. Following the population census (every 5 years) the boundaries of General (formerly known as European) electorates are revised, and new boundaries come into force at the expiry of the Parliament existing when the Proclamation is issued.

To assist this revision, the Government Statistician is required to supply electoral population figures to the Surveyor-General.

The term “General electoral population” means total population with the following exceptions: Maori electoral population—a figure based on the number of adult New Zealand Maoris registered in Maori electoral districts adjusted to include children. A Maori is defined in the 1980 Amendment as “a person of the Maori race of New Zealand; and includes any descendant of such a person”:

  1. Persons residing on board any ship;

  2. Temporary guests in any guest house, hotel, or motel;

  3. Temporary residents in any defence area;

  4. Patients or inmates in any hospital or institution;

  5. Persons detained in any penal institution.

After the population figures are supplied by the Government Statistician it is then the responsibility of a Representation Commission to define new electoral districts. The commission comprises eight members. Five of these are official members; the Surveyor-General, the Government Statistician, the Chief Electoral Officer, the Director-General of the Post Office, and the Chairman of the Local Government Commission (who is without voting rights). Two are unofficial members, being persons nominated by the House of Representatives, one nominated to represent the Government and one to represent the Opposition. The eighth member is appointed, on the nomination of the official and unofficial members of the commission or a majority of them, to be the chairman of the commission. The chairman and unofficial members cease to be members on the date on which the first periodical census is taken after the date of their appointment.

The number of General electorates is based on population under a formula that allocates 25 seats to the South Island. The general electoral population of the South Island is divided by 25, and the quota thus obtained for each South Island electorate is then divided into the North Island general electoral population to give the number of electorates in the North Island.

The number of Maori seats is fixed at four.

When the boundaries have been provisionally determined, maps are prepared illustrating the proposed electoral districts, and descriptions of each electoral district are published in the New Zealand Gazette. A time limit of 1 month is given during which objections to the proposed boundaries may be lodged. These objections are then considered by the Representation Commission and a final decision is reached on boundaries which then define the new electoral districts.

All general elections and by-elections are held on a Saturday. Polling hours in all electorates are from 9 a.m. to 7 p.m.

Any member of the Armed Services aged 18 years or over serving overseas is qualified to vote as an elector of the electoral district in which he or she last resided before leaving New Zealand.

Franchise—Since September 1974, persons 18 years of age and over have had the right to vote in the election of members of the House of Representatives. (From 1893 onwards all persons aged 21 years had voting rights and the qualifying age had been lowered to 20 years in 1969.)

Registration of Electors—Registration as an elector is compulsory, although it is not compulsory to vote. To be qualified for registration as a parliamentary elector in New Zealand a person must have attained the age of 18 years and must (a) be a New Zealand citizen or a permanent resident and, (b) at some period have resided continuously in New Zealand for at least a year, and (c) except in special cases have resided continuously for 3 months or more in the electoral district in respect of which application for registration is made, and not have subsequently resided for 3 months or more in any other electoral district. Maoris and persons of part-Maori descent may elect to be included on either the General or the Maori electoral roll but their options are renewable only at prescribed intervals.

Voting at parliamentary elections is by secret ballot. In general, only those persons whose names are lawfully on the main and supplementary rolls of electors compiled prior to an election may vote at that election.

A vote is normally cast by the elector at a polling booth within his district. An elector may, however, vote as a “special voter”, either at a polling booth outside his district or by post for reasons of distant travel on polling day, sickness, etc.

LOCAL GOVERNMENT: General—The present system of local government in New Zealand has evolved since the abolition of the provinces in 1876. Until fairly recently it has consisted of a structure of territorial local authorities—counties, boroughs, and town districts—and a further structure of ad hoc authorities, such as harbour boards, pest destruction boards, and electric power boards. Major changes were made by the Local Government Act 1974, which provided for the introduction of regional government, and for the establishment of district councils (as a new form of territorial authority) and “communities” (below territorial authority level). The Local Government Act also extended the role of the Local Government Commission in the reorganisation of local government. The Local Government Act as originally enacted has, however, undergone modifications, especially as a result of amending legislation. As from 1 April 1980 the Municipal Corporations Act 1954 and the Counties Act 1956 were repealed.

The Local Government Act contains all the provisions relating to the constitution of regional government (regional councils and united councils), territorial authorities (boroughs, counties, town districts, and districts), and communities. The Act also outlines all the provisions relating to the Local Government Commission.

Territorial Authorities—There are four kinds of territorial authorities in existence:

Boroughs—The Municipal Corporations Act 1876 provided for the incorporation of the 36 boroughs then in existence and for the creation of new boroughs. Boroughs provide for the needs of concentrated populations and until 1978 there had to be a population of at least 1500, with an average density of population of at least one person per 4000m2, before they could be constituted. A borough containing a population of 20 000 or more may be proclaimed a city, but the corporation remains unaltered.

Counties—Counties were originally constituted by the Counties Act 1876. Generally counties are concerned with the needs of rural areas. Initially, there were 63 counties but with increasing settlement this number increased to 129 in 1920. Since then the number of counties has been reduced by mergers and at 1 April 1981 there were 92 counties.

Fiord County was abolished on 1 October 1981 and the area is now included in the adjoining district of Wallace County.

Town Districts—The town district represents a form of territorial local government intermediate between the county and the borough. It implies a certain concentration of population. There were two types of town district—dependent and independent. On the enactment of the Local Government Act 1974, the four existing dependent town districts became community councils. Town districts do not form part of the county within which they are situated, nor are they subject to any county council control. After 1 April 1978 no new town districts are to be constituted.

District Councils—This form of territorial local authority was introduced by the Local Government Act 1974 in recognition of the fact that nowadays many territorial authorities are neither “boroughs” nor “counties” in the sense that they are neither wholly urban nor wholly rural. District Councils may now be constituted either by Local Government Commission scheme or by a borough council or county council passing a special order to that effect. The Governor-General may proclaim a district under a district council to be a city if in his opinion it is predominantly urban and it has a population of not less than 20 000. As at 1 April 1981 there were 9 District Councils: Waitomo; Thames-Coromandel; Whakatane; Waipukurau; Waipawa; Hawera; Rangiora; Otorohanga; and Rotorua. Except for Rangiora, all these districts comprise areas which at one time contained a separate county, borough, or city.

Communities—The Local Government Act provides for the establishment of “communities” within the districts of territorial local authorities. Since 1976 a community may be constituted, by Local Government Commission scheme or by special order of the territorial local authority, only in an urban area within the rural part of a territorial authority district that is predominantly urban in character, or in an urban area within a territorial authority district that is predominantly rural in character, or in the whole of the area of one or more off-shore islands forming part of a territorial authority district. This has brought the position nearer to that existing prior to the enactment of the Local Government Act, which superseded Parts III and IV of the Counties Amendment Act 1968 under which county towns and county boroughs were able to be constituted within counties.

Although not local authorities in the true sense, each community has either a “district community council” or a “community council” of not less than 5 nor more than 12 members, elected by residents and ratepayers for a 3-year term.

District Community Councils—By statute, except for certain reserved powers dealing with finance, staff, and planning, a district community council may exercise all the powers and functions of its parent territorial authority. A district community council may be established only in respect of a community having a population of not less than 1500.

Community Councils—These derive most of their powers by delegation from their territorial authority, at its discretion. Once again, powers dealing with finance, staff, and planning cannot be delegated. In addition to exercising such powers as may be delegated to it by the territorial authority, the general purpose of a community council is to co-ordinate and express to the parent territorial authority the views of the community on any matter of concern to it, after consulting and obtaining the consent of the territorial authority to take appropriate action in the interests of the community, and to undertake, encourage, and co-ordinate activities for the general well-being of the residents of the community.

Regional Government—Apart from the Auckland Regional Authority, which was constituted by a local empowering Act in 1963, the regional bodies being established under the Local Government Act will be new to local government in this country. Regions and united or regional councils are being determined by the Local Government Commission and established by Order in Council giving effect to a final regional scheme of the commission.

As at January 1982, there were 19 regions with a regional government structure. Seventeen of these regions have been constituted under united councils: Nelson Bays; West Coast; Wairarapa; Marlborough; Taranaki; Wanganui; Southland; Bay of Plenty; East Cape; Canterbury; Northland; Tongariro; Horowhenua; Thames Valley; Waikato; Clutha - Central Otago; and Manawatu. Wellington has a regional council and the Auckland Regional Authority is deemed to be a regional council.

Regional bodies possess their functions through several means. First, every united or regional council has two mandatory functions—regional planning (under the Town and Country Planning Act 1977) and civil defence. Besides these two mandatory functions, the Local Government Act provides, with qualifications in some cases, that a united or regional council may undertake functions relating to regional reserves, forestry, regional roading, and community services. The commission's regional scheme constituting a united or regional council may provide for the regional body to undertake the functions of any territorial authority or (where a special-purpose authority or the appropriate Minister concurs) a special-purpose authority. A united or regional council is empowered to undertake exclusively any new regional function which is not undertaken by any other local authority in the region; the commission, by scheme, can provide that that function may be one that other local authorities are not empowered to undertake under any other statute. A united or regional council may also enter into an agreement with a constituent authority to undertake any function of that authority where, in the opinion of either party, that function would be more effectively and economically undertaken by the regional body. Finally, united and regional councils may enter into agreements with the Crown whereby they may exercise any function or provide any service for or on behalf of the Crown.

The main differences between the two types of regional body are as follows:

United Councils—These are to be appointed by the constituent (territorial) authorities. To obtain finance they will make levies on their constituent authorities. One of the constituent authorities is to be appointed as the administering authority of the united council, that is, to staff and service the united council. The united council concept is designed to meet requirements of those regions where the range of functions, or the nature of the responsibilities involved, do not justify the setting up of an organisation of the scale implicit in a directly elected regional council.

In addition, a united council must have the prior consent of the majority of territorial authorities in its region (having sufficient weighting in capital value, population, and area) before it can take on any new function.

Regional Councils—These are directly elected. They function as a completely separate organisation and exercise direct rating powers.

Special-purpose Authorities—Special-purpose authorities differ from territorial authorities in that each is charged with only one major function. The need for the most efficient and economic discharge of the major function being the prime consideration, their boundaries may either extend beyond or fall within those territorial authorities in the same geographical area. Only rarely do the boundaries coincide. Sometimes, as is the case with a number of pest destruction boards and hydatids control authorities, territorial authorities themselves are also constituted as, and perform the functions of, special-purpose authorities. The more important special-purpose authorities are those administering harbours, hospitals, and the retail distribution of electricity. Others are engaged in water supply, urban drainage and transport, soil conservation and rivers control, pest destruction, nassella tussock control, hydatids control, and land drainage.

Number of Local Authorities—Local authorities actively functioning at 1 April 1981 were as follows:

Territorial Authorities—County councils, 91; borough (including city) councils, 129; town councils, 3; district councils, 9.

Communities—Also within the framework of territorial local government, although not local authorities as such, were: district community councils, 15; community councils, 118.

Regional Authorities—United councils, 16; regional councils, 2.

Special-purpose Authorities—River boards (2 boards also have the powers of land-drainage boards), 6; land drainage boards (including 1 territorial authority), 25; urban drainage boards, 4; catchment boards, 13; catchment commissions, 4; regional water boards, 1; water supply board, 1; valley authority, 1; electric power boards (including 1 electric power and gas board), 38; transport board, 1; harbour bridge authority, 1; independent harbour boards, 15; pest destruction boards (separately elected), 60; wallaby board, 1; nassella tussock boards, 2; plantation board, 1; forestry corporation, 1; crematorium board, 1; hospital boards, 29; town hall board of management, 1; museum trust boards, 3; and local railway board, 1. Borough and county councils also functioned as harbour boards in 8 cases, as county pest destruction boards in 37 cases, and as hydatids control authorities in 82 cases. In addition, there were 18 district roads councils of the National Roads Board constituted under the National Roads Act 1953. Although these district roads councils are not local authorities in the strict sense of the term they are intimately connected with certain aspects of local government, providing an advisory service to the National Roads Board concerning the roading needs and the allocation of national roading funds within their respective districts.

LOCAL GOVERNMENT COMMISSION—To promote reform of the structure of local government a Local Government Commission was first established, as a quasi-judicial body, in 1946. The present Local Government Commission, constituted by the Local Government Amendment Act (No. 2) 1977, comprises a chairman appointed by the Minister of Local Government and two other members, one appointed by the Minister on the nomination of the New Zealand Counties Association and the other on the nomination of the Municipal Association of New Zealand. Where the commission is to consider a proposal affecting a local authority other than a territorial authority, it may request the Minister of Local Government to appoint a person having special knowledge of the functions undertaken by that local authority, to be a temporary member of the commission.

The commission undertakes investigations, prepares schemes, and makes recommendations and reports for the purpose of ensuring that the system of local government in any local authority will best provide for the needs and well-being of its residents and the continued development of the district; that local authorities have such district boundaries and such functions and powers as will enable them to provide most effectively and economically essential or desirable local government services and facilities; that local authorities shall have such resources as will enable them to engage adequate services and to obtain and operate adequate technical facilities, plant, and equipment; and that districts shall be of such a size and nature as will promote efficient local government and avoid the necessity of uneconomic expenditure.

The legislation sets out procedures to guide the commission, with emphasis being placed on consultation on proposals at an early stage, prior to formulating a provisional scheme. After the hearing of objections to a provisional scheme, the commission may draw up a final scheme. There are two distinct kinds of schemes which the commission may prepare and issue.

Regional Schemes—A principal task of the commission continues to be the preparation of regional schemes for the constitution of regions and regional bodies (united councils or regional councils) throughout New Zealand. The Minister of Local Government may refer a final regional scheme back to the commission for reconsideration of any of its provisions.

Reorganisation Scheme—Consideration of a proposal for a scheme for the union of local authority districts, the constitution or abolition of any district, the adjustment of boundaries, or a transfer of functions from one local authority to another, may be initiated by the commission itself or at the request of the Minister of Local Government or of any local authority. A new feature is provision for the appointment of conciliators by the commission to inquire into and negotiate on a proposal for a reorganisation scheme.

The Local Government Act as originally enacted brought most special-purpose authorities (other than hospital boards and education boards) within the jurisdiction of the commission. An amendment in 1976, however, removed the automatic jurisdiction of the commission in relation to special-purpose authorities so that it may now act only in those cases where the appropriate Minister or the special-purpose authorities concerned agree to their inclusion in a scheme.

GENERAL POWERS OF LOCAL AUTHORITIES—Local authorities in New Zealand derive their powers from the Act under which they are constituted. As mentioned above, the Local Government Act is the main governing Act for territorial authorities, as it is for united, regional, district community, and community councils.

There are several statutory measures which are more or less applicable to all local authorities, such as the Local Elections and Polls Act 1976 and the Local Authorities Loans Act 1956. Other legislation applicable to territorial, regional, and various other types of local authority includes the Rating Act 1967, the Public Bodies Meetings Act 1962, the Local Authorities (Members' Interests) Act 1968, the Public Bodies Leases Act 1969, the Town and Country Planning Act 1977, the Public Works Act 1981, the Local Authorities (Employment Protection) Act 1963, and the Joint Council for Local Authorities Services Act 1977.

For most harbour boards there is, in addition to the general Harbours Act, a special Act for each board which is subordinate to the general Act. Certain types of local authority—urban drainage boards, the Christchurch Transport Board, the Auckland Regional Authority, the Auckland Harbour Bridge Authority, and the Waikato Valley Authority—derive their principal powers from special constituting Acts.

A local authority has no legislative powers beyond the authority to make bylaws within limits defined in its constituting Act, but it can promote legislation on matters which affect the government of the area under its jurisdiction and which it is not already empowered to deal with. If the subject is transient and not contentious and is approved by Government, it is usually dealt with by the inclusion of an appropriate section in the annual Local Legislation Act passed by Parliament for this purpose. If, on the other hand, the local authority seeks powers of a permanent or major nature additional to those conferred on it by general Acts it must submit to Parliament a special Local Bill. Ten local Acts were passed in 1981.

Franchise—Under the Local Elections and Polls Act 1976, local elections are held on the second Saturday in October every third year. They were last held on 11 October 1980. Enrolment of residential electors is compulsory. In a poll on any proposal relating to loans or rates, a ratepaying qualification is necessary.

Apart from a few special-purpose authorities, some of whose members are appointed by other local authorities or by Government, members of local authorities are elected triennially, any qualified elector being eligible to seek election. In general the franchise extends to all persons aged 18 years or over who either possess a rating qualification or who possess a residential qualification in the district of the local authority concerned. The right to vote for members of land drainage and river boards is, however. restricted to those who possess rating qualifications. In the case of regional councils the right to vote is limited to those who reside in the region.

A person who is an alien (other than an enemy alien) may vote in local authority elections but is not capable of election or appointment as a member of any local authority.

Voting Procedures—Under the provisions of the Local Elections and Polls Act 1976, any local authority may determine whether an election or poll is to be conducted by personal attendance at a polling booth or by way of postal vote. Where the franchise is to be exercised by personal attendance at a polling booth, the local authority may decide to conduct the election or poll over a period of not more than 11 consecutive days instead of confining voting to a single day.

Remuneration of Members—The remuneration of members of local authorities is governed by the statutes constituting the various types of local authorities. Most special-purpose authorities pay their chairmen an annual allowance with a maximum fixed for each type of authority. The maximum payable to mayors of boroughs and cities and county council chairmen varies according to the population of the local authority. The chairman and members of a united or regional council may also be paid such annual allowances as may from time to time be approved by the Minister of Local Government with the concurrence of the Minister of Finance.

TOWN AND COUNTRY PLANNING—The Town and Country Planning Act 1977 provides for the making and enforcement of regional, district and maritime planning schemes, and the detailed procedure to be followed in each case is amplified by the Town and Country Planning Regulations 1978. The Government administers the Act through the Minister of Works and Development.

FURTHER INFORMATION—Books dealing with various aspects of the wide range of historical, constitutional, political, economic, and governmental matters touched on in this section will be found listed in the select bibliography of New Zealand books near the back of this Yearbook.

Parliamentary papers which may be found useful include the following:

Report of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs (Parl, paper A. 1).

Report of the Department of Internal Affairs (Parl, paper G. 7).

Report of the Local Government Commission (Parl, paper G. 9).

Report of the Ombudsmen (Parl, paper A. 3).

Chapter 5. Section 3 POPULATION

By world standards, New Zealand's population is small—less than 3.2 million at the end of 1981. New Zealand's first million of population was recorded in 1908. 68 years after the signing of the Treaty of Waitangi. In 1952, 44 years later, the second million was reached, and the third million late in 1973. Recent predictions are that the fourth million will not he reached until well into the twenty-first century.

Population has two sources of gain—natural increase (excess of births over deaths) and net migration (excess of arrivals over departures). In the early years in New Zealand the bulk of the increase was through migration. From the late 1870s natural increase permanently displaced immigration as the chief contributor to population growth. At the Census of 1881 the percentages of the total population born in New Zealand and born overseas were approximately equal (50.2 percent New Zealand-born to 49.8 percent overseas-born), and each succeeding census until 1951 recorded an increased proportion of New Zealand-born. Since 1951 (when the New Zealand-born made up 86 percent of the population) the proportion has fallen slightly, mainly because increased international travel and tourism have meant that at each census increased numbers of overseas-born tourists and travellers have been included in the population as enumerated on census date. At the 1981 Census, however, data based on the usually resident population (that is, the population excluding tourists and other visitors) showed that 85 percent had been born in New Zealand.

During the present century, natural increase has accounted for over three-quarters of the growth of population. New Zealand's rate of natural increase has, until recently, been relatively high compared with other countries whose population is predominantly of European origin.

The natural increase rate has, in the main, closely reflected the changes in the birth rate with a low point of 8.63 per 1000 in 1935 and high points of 18 per 1000 in 1947 and 1961. In the 1960s the average rate was less than 14 per 1000, and the rate continued to fall throughout the 1970s, reflecting the continued fall in the birth rate, until it has now fallen below the previous low point recorded in 1935 (in 1981 the natural increase rate was 8.12). The fall in the birth rate in the sixties and seventies is a feature that New Zealand shared with a number of other developed countries, and notably with Australia, Canada, and the United States.

The natural increase in recent years is shown in the following table. A 50-year series of vital statistics is included in the Statistical Summary near the back of this Yearbook.

PeriodMarch YearsDecember Years
Births*DeathsNatural IncreaseBirths*DeathsNatural Increase
* Excluding Section 14 birth registrations. These are “late” registrations. See Yearbook Section 4B Births.
(thousand)
1946-1950239.588.0151.5244.588.1156.3
1951-1955258.193.1165.1263.294.2169.0
1956-1960294.6101.5193.1300.1102.9197.2
1961-1965319.4110.5208.9317.3112.1205.2
1966-1970306.0118.6187.4307.5120.2187.3
1971-1975308.6124.8183.9304.4124.8179.6
1976-1980268.2127.5140.7263.1127.2136.0
198151.026.424.650.825.125.6
    Total, 1946-19812 045.4790.41 255.22 050.9794.61 256.2

In the present century, migration has continued to add to the population quite substantially except during the two world wars and in times of economic difficulties. Gains and losses from external migration since the Second World War are shown in the following table. Movements of the armed forces are not included.

PeriodMarch Years* Migration GainDecember Years Migration Gain

* March years ended in years listed.

†Excess of departures.

 (000)(000)
1946-195027.432.5
1951-195566.669.0
1956-196049.243.9
1961-196563.970.2
1966-19706.06.5
1971-1975107.8116.9
1976-1980-78.7-119.3
1981-15.3-6.2
Total, 1946-1981226.9213.5

In the past, most of the inward migration has been from the United Kingdom, Australia, and the Netherlands. In more recent times increasing numbers have come from the Pacific Islands, notably Western Samoa. As a result of the more difficult economic conditions of recent years there have been substantial annual losses from migration, especially to Australia. The rate of loss is now falling.

Figures of the net inflow or outflow from migration during recent years are shown in the following table and in more detail later in this section.

Year Ended MarchNet Inflow or Outflow* From
Total MigrationPermanent and Long-term Migration
* A minus sign indicates outflow.
197529 64322 439
19766 5675 300
1977-13 727-19 072
1978-22 307-26 708
1979-26 906-40 200
1980-22 299-34 417
1981-15 328-24 825
1982-5 182-11 482

POPULATION STATISTICS—Population statistics are based primarily on the five-yearly population census. Intercensal population estimates are based on the most recent census data available, adjusted in accordance with later figures of births, deaths, and migration. Estimates of the populations of particular localities, e.g., cities and boroughs, also take into account local economic developments, housing schemes, the numbers on school rolls, changes in boundaries, and any other factors leading to, or indicating, changes in population.

The basis adopted for the population census, and virtually throughout population statistics in New Zealand, is that of population physically present in the place of enumeration at the time of enumeration. All references to New Zealand relate solely to geographic New Zealand. Though Tokelau is constitutionally part of New Zealand, for geographical reasons it is administered separately. The Cook Islands and Niue are self-governing but the islanders are New Zealand citizens.

The most recent Census of Population and Dwellings in New Zealand was taken on 24 March 1981. The next will be taken in 1986.

The figures in the table following are intercensal estimates and exclude members of New Zealand armed forces who were overseas, and also members of the armed forces of other countries who were in New Zealand.

YearTotal Population at End of YearIncrease During YearMean Population for Year
MalesFemalesTotalNumericalPercent
Years Ended 31 March
19781 571 9001 574 0003 145 9005 5000.23 128 900
19791 569 2001 575 5003 144 700-1 2003 129 200
19801570 0001 578 5003 148 5003 8000.13 124 800
1981  3 170 90022 4000.73 146 700
Years Ended 31 December
19771 574 0001 577 9003 151 9003 6000.13 127 700
19781 572 8001 578 6003 151 400-5003 129 400
19791 572 1001 578 8003 150 900-5003 124 400
19801 581 1001 583 0003 164 10013 2000.43 131 300
1981  3 195 80031 7001.03 157 300

The following table shows the New Zealand Maori population, defined as persons of half or more New Zealand Maori origin.

YearNew Zealand Maori Population at End of YearIncrease During YearMean Population for Year
MalesFemalesTotalNumericalPercent
Years Ended 31 March
1978140 700138 800279 5004 7001.7276 800
1979143 500141 700285 2005 7002.0282 000
1980145 000143 200288 2003 0001.1286 500
Years Ended 31 December
1977139 800137 900277 7003 9001.4275 700
1978142 900140 900283 8006 1002.2280 500
1979144 700142 600287 3003 5001.2285 600
1980146 100144 000290 1002 8001.0288 600

INCREASE OF POPULATION—The growth of population is usually substantial in each intercensal period. Before the 1976-81 period, the lowest rates were those of 1926-36, which included some years of economic depression, of 1936-45, which included World War II, and of 1966-71, mainly attributable to a marked change in migration patterns. However, the population increase of only 46 354 between the censuses of 1976 and 1981, covering years of net migration losses and low birth rates, represents a steep fall from any intercensal increase recorded during this century. It is the more significant because the increase of 266 752 during the previous intercensal period was the highest ever recorded in New Zealand. Totals and increase rates from the five most recent censuses are shown below.

Census DatePopulation*Increase
IntercensalIntercensalAnnual Average
* Numbers of persons in New Zealand armed forces overseas are excluded.
 NumberPercent
18 April 19612 414 984240 92211.082.32
22 March 19662 676 919261 93510.852.11
23 March 19712 862 631185 7126.941.35
23 March 19763 129 383266 7529.321.80
24 March 19813 175 73746 3541.480.30

COMPARISON WITH OTHER COUNTRIES—The annual average percentage increases of population for the period 1975-79, are given in the following table for certain selected countries. (Source: United Nations Demographic Yearbook, 1979.)

CountryAverage Annual Percentage Increase
Australia1.2
Canada1.1
Denmark0.3
France0.4
Germany, West-0.2
India2.8
Japan0.9
Netherlands0.7
New Zealand0.4
Sweden0.3
Switzerland-0.3
United Kingdom-
United States0.8
U.S.S.R.0.9

POPULATION PROJECTIONS—An indication of possible future growth of the total New Zealand population up to 2011 is given by the detailed alternative projections which follow.

Projections of future population involve an element of uncertainty owing to an incomplete knowledge of the factors underlying changes in fertility, mortality, and migration levels. Also, difficulties in forecasting the future behaviour of these components of population change result from rapidly changing trends brought about by varying social, and especially economic, conditions.

It should be understood that, as with all demographic projections prepared by the Department of Statistics, these projections are not strict forecasts or targets, but conditional forecasts based on the stated assumptions. Presentation and use of the projections, therefore, cannot be divorced from consideration of the assumptions adopted.

These national population projections incorporate alternative short-term assumptions involving changing annual levels of net immigration as described in the footnotes to the table.

Age-sex-specific projections, equivalent to those in the table below, are available on application to the Demographic Specialist Studies Section, Department of Statistics, Private Bag, Christchurch.

At 31 MarchProjected Total New Zealand Population Assuming:*
Long-term Net Annual Migration of Zero and Short-term Migration Variant DesignatedLong-term Set Annual Migration of 5 000 and Short-term Migration Variant Designated
LowMediumHighLowMediumHigh

* These projections have as base the estimated population at 31 March 1980. They are based on the following assumptions:

(a) That future fertility experience will be in accordance with the “medium” variant. (See (†) below).

(b) That future mortality experience will be in accordance with the 1975-77 Life Tables mortality rates (total population) with a decrease of 0.4 percent per annum in most ages (percentage decrease being higher for infants and lower for elderly age groups) until 1986, after which time mortality rates are assumed to remain constant.

†Three alternative fertility assumptions—designated “low”, “medium”, and “high” have been derived in terms of age specific fertility rates to project future fertility experience. These rates are generally projected to decrease over the period 1981-1985, after which time fertility rates are assumed to remain constant. The “low”, “medium”, and “high” fertility variants imply approximate long-term average family size of 1.70, 1.91, and 2.12 children respectively.

‡(a) The “low” short-term migration variant assumes net annual migration for the years ending 31 March as follows: -20 000 (1981), -15 000 (1982), -10 000 (1983), -5000 (1984) and zero (1985).

(b) The “medium” short-term migration variant assumes net annual migration for the years ending 31 March as follows: -15 000 (1981), -10 000 (1982), -5000 (1983) and zero (1984).

(c) The “high” short-term migration variant assumes net annual migration for the years ending 31 March as follows:-10 000 (1981), -5 000 (1982) and zero (1983).

Note—A minus sign indicates net annual emigration.

(thousand)
1980 (Base)3 1483 1483 1483 1483 1483 148
19833 1713 1863 2023 1713 1863 202
19843 1873 2083 2243 1873 2083 229
19853 2083 2303 2463 2083 2353 256
19863 2293 2513 2683 2353 2623 283
19913 3363 3593 3773 3683 3973 421
19963 4333 4583 4773 4953 5263 550
20013 5103 5363 5553 6033 6353 660
20063 5613 5883 6083 6853 7183 745
20113 5933 6203 6413 7503 7843 811

DISTRIBUTION OF POPULATION—Detailed population statistics are compiled for each census and are published in 3 parts as Volume 1, Location and Increase of Population, Part A. Population Size and Distribution, Part B. Population Density, and Part C. Usually Resident Population of the Census of Population and Dwellings. In the case of the 1981 Census, prior to the publication of the subject-matter volumes a series of 10 Regional Statistics bulletins has been published, each giving final population, dwelling, and household statistics by population centre and subdivision for a major area of New Zealand.

North and South Islands—In 1858 the North Island had a larger population than the South, but this position was reversed at the succeeding enumeration, and the South Island had the larger population (exclusive of NZ Maoris) at each census from 1861 to 1896. In 1901 the North Island was found to have slightly the larger total and since then has steadily increased its lead.

The following table gives the population of the North and South Islands since 1901.

Census YearTotal PopulationPercentages
North IslandSouth IslandTotalNorth IslandSouth Island
1901431 471384 391815 86252.947.1
1911610 599447 7131 058 31257.742.3
1921791 918479 7501 271 66862.337.7
19361 018 038555 7741 573 81264.735.3
19451 146 315556 0151 702 33067.332.7
19561 497 364676 6982 174 06268.931.1
19661 893 326783 5932 676 91970.729.3
19712 051 363811 2682 862 63171.728.3
19762 268 393860 9903 129 38372.527.5
19812 322 989852 7483 175 73773.126.9

The 1981 Census revealed that the population of the North Island continues to increase at a greater proportionate rate than that of the South Island. At the 1981 Census the North Island population was 2 322 989, a 2.4 percent increase en the 1976 total of 2 268 393. At the same census the South Island total was 852 748, a decrease of 1.0 percent on the 1976 total of 860 990. However, between the 1976 and 1981 censuses, births in the South Island totalled over 65 000 and deaths over 38 000, giving a net natural increase of approximately 27 000. The fact that the total population decrease was over 8000 indicates a net migration outflow during the intercensal period of approximately 35 000, but the relative movements to and from overseas and the North Island are not yet available.

In the previous intercensal period (1971-76), there was a total net migration inflow of approximately 10 000. This was attributable to a substantial net gain from overseas, which offset a small loss to the North Island of almost 4000 persons aged 5 years and over.

Statistical Areas—In the following table are shown the areas and enumerated populations of the statistical areas at the two most recent censuses.

Statistical AreaArea (Square Kilometres)Population Census
19761981
Northland12 649107 013114 295
Central Auckland5 600797 406829 519
South Auckland - Bay of Plenty36 775472 083491 304
East Coast10 88548 14748 573
Hawke's Bay11 303145 061147 722
Taranaki9 720107 071105 153
Wellington27 715591 612586 423
    Total, North Island114 6472 268 3932 322 989
Marlborough10 85935 03036 027
Nelson18 04675 56277 223
Westland15 41524 04923 489
Canterbury43 371428 586424 280
Otago37 100188 903183 559
Southland29 624108 860108 170
    Total, South Island154 415860 990852 748
    Total, New Zealand269 0623 129 3833 175 737

Statistical Divisions and Urban Areas—Statistical divisions and urban areas are statistical conceptions and not administrative units. Their purpose is to provide definite, stable, and comparable boundaries for the larger centres of population. Statistical divisions were introduced in 1971. The basic criterion for a statistical division is a population of 75 000 or more within the area of economic and social interests of a heavily populated centre. Seven statistical divisions have been established, namely, Auckland, Hamilton, Napier-Hastings, Palmerston North, Wellington (including Hutt), Christchurch, and Dunedin. The division, like the urban area, does not have any administrative functions, but embraces areas of unified community, economic, and social interests. In addition to the central city or borough,urban areas include neighbouring boroughs and town districts and parts of counties which are regarded as suburban to the centre of population. Minor adjustments of main urban area boundaries have been made because of the peripheral growth of population in some of the urban areas between 1976 and 1981. For the 1981 Census, a new group of 14 secondary urban areas, with populations of over 10 000 but below 30 000, has been structured. The populations of the 7 statistical divisions and the 37 defined urban areas are as follows:

Statistical Division (S. Div.) and Urban Area (U.A.)Population CensusPercentage Increase or Decrease
197619811971-19761976-81
 Statistical Divisions
Auckland S. Div.—
Main U.A.s—
    Northern Auckland137 421149 32127.38.7
    Western Auckland108 139116 40720.27.6
    Central Auckland289 125275 9140.8-4.6
    Southern Auckland208 101227 91626.19.5
        Sub-total, Combined Auckland Main U.A.s742 786769 55814.33.6
Secondary U.A.—
    Pukekohe12 88913 2929.93.1
    Remainder S. Div.41 73146 66913.111.8
              Total797 406829 51914.24.0
Hamilton S. Div.—
Main U.A.s—
    Hamilton94 77797 90717.33.3
    Remainders. Div.59 82962 3088.44.1
              Total154 606160 21513.73.6
Napier-Hastings S. Div.—
Main U.A.s—
    Napier50 16451 33015.12.3
    Hastings50 81452 56311.63.4
    Remainder S. Div.8 0328 1522.71.5
              Total109 010112 04512.52.8
Palmerston North S. Div.—
Main U.A.—
    Palmerston North63 87366 69111.94.4
Secondary U.A.—
    Feilding11 64512 20310.14.8
    Remainder S. Div.13 20612 9270.9-2.1
              Total88 72491 8219.93.5
Wellington S. Div.—
Main U.A.s—
    Upper Hutt Valley35 58436 52514.82.6
    Lower Hutt Valley97 19494 7325.6-2.5
    Porirua Basin55 69854 65316.4-1.9
    Wellington138 938135 0941.6-2.8
    Sub-total, Combined Wellington Main U.A.s327 414321 0046.4-2.0
Secondary U.A.—
    Kapiti18 91120 08337.76.2
    Remainders. Div.3 3032 89524.5-12.4
                  Total349 628343 9827.9-1.6
Christchurch S. Div.—
Main U.A.—
    Christchurch295 296289 9597.0-1.8
    Remainder S. Div.30 41431 76114.24.4
              Total325 710321 7207.6-1.2
Dunedin S. Div.—
Main U.A.—
    Dunedin113 222107 4451.9-5.1
    Remainders. Div.7 2046 5889.0-8.6
              Total120 426114 0332.3-5.3
Urban Areas Not in Any Statistical Division
Main U.A.s.—
    Whangarei39 06940 21214.82.9
    Tauranga48 15353 09719.310.3
    Rotorua46 675x48 31417.43.5
    Gisborne31 79032 0625.40.9
    New Plymouth43 91444 09513.20.4
    Wanganui39 67939 5954.5-0.2
    Nelson42 43343 12111.71.6
    Timaru29 95829 2253.4-2.4
    Invercargill53 76253 8686.10.2
Secondary U.A.s.—
    Tokoroa19 48119 33317.9-0.8
    Taupo14 67415 35622.04.6
    Whakatane14 28215 15918.46.1
    Hawera11 35111 3446.0-0.1
    Levin18 21318 07010.9-0.8
    Masterton21 00120 4224.2-2.8
    Blenheim21 48122 10412.02.9
    Greymouth11 81111 6046.0-1.8
    Ashburton15 35715 3036.8-0.4
    Oamaru15 09514 6644.0-2.9
    Gore12 10512 0613.0-0.4
    Total, 23 Main Urban Areas2 113 7792 140 04610.71.2
    Total, 14 Secondary Urban Areas218 296220 99812.01.2
    Total, 93 Minor Urban Areas282 044289 86010.12.8
    Total, 7 Statistical Divisions1 945 5101 973 33510.81.4

Local Government Regions—The Local Government Act of 1974 provides for the constitution of these regions, the mandatory function of such being regional planning and civil defence. At the time of preparing this publication, 22 regions had been determined by the Local Government Commission. These cover every territorial local authority in New Zealand with the exception of Chatham Islands County. Extra-county islands and shipboard population are also excluded.

The populations in the following table are for the local government regions as they existed at 1 July 1981; they may be subject to modification as a result of objections lodged by various local body organisations.

Local Government RegionPopulation Census
19761981
Northland106 743113 994
Auckland796 506827 980
Thames Valley52 72954 343
Bay of Plenty160 357172 480
Waikato218 247221 850
Tongariro39 27540 089
East Cape52 47253 295
Hawke's Bay134 703137 840
Taranaki105 360103 798
Wanganui69 66668 702
Manawatu110 600113 238
Horowhenua48 30049 296
Wellington329 365323 162
Wairarapa41 00939 689
Nelson Bays64 35265 934
Marlborough35 22037 557
West Coast34 81834 178
Canterbury339 831336 846
Aorangi87 34384 772
Clutha-Central Otago43 54045 402
Coastal-North Otago145 348138 164
Southland108 632107 905
    Total, 22 Local Government Regions3 124 4163 170 514

Cities and Boroughs—The populations and areas of cities and boroughs at the 1981 Population Census is shown in the following table.

City or BoroughPopulation Census 1981Approximate Area in Hectares
Note: Because of rounding, individual figures in this table do not always add to give the stated total.
North Island—
    Kaitaia4 737695
    Kaikohe3 663544
    Whangarei (city)36 5504 911
    Dargaville4 7471 133
    Helensville1 360532
    East Coast Bays (city)28 8661 558
    Takapuna (city)64 8448 670
    Devonport10 410445
    Northcote10 061540
    Birkenhead (city)21 3241 266
    Waitemata (city)87 45237 550
    Henderson6 645517
    Glen Eden9 406503
    New Lynn10 445564
    Auckland (city)144 9637 472
    Newmarket1 21174
    Mt. Albert (city)26 462983
    Mt. Eden18 305598
    Mt. Roskill33 5771 862
    Onehunga15 386761x
    One Tree Hill11 078983
    Ellerslie5 404301
    Mt. Wellington19 5281 650
    Howick13 866621
    Otahuhu10 298574x
    Papatoetoe (city)21 700907
    Manukau (city)159 36256 599x
    Papakura (city)22 4731 384
    Pukekohe9 0701 405
    Waiuku3 654593
    Tuakau1 982442
    Huntly6 534930
    Cambridge8 5141 071
    Ngaruawahia4 435450
    Hamilton (city)91 1096 749
    Te Awamutu7 922713
    Taumarunui6 5411 815
    Paeroa3 702574
    Waihi3 538539
    Te Aroha3 3311 126
    Morrinsville5 080476
    Matamata5 266533
    Putaruru4 222395
    Tokoroa18 7131 359
    Mt. Maunganui113911 910
    Tauranga (city)37 0994 020
    Te Puke4 577532
    Taupo13 6511 446
    Kawerau8 5932 174
    Murupara2 964287
    Gisborne (city)29 9862 628
    Wairoa5 439649
    Napier (city)48 3143 021
    Hastings (city)36 0831 949
    Havelock North8 507563
    Dannevirke5 663526
    Woodville1 647427
    Waitara6 012575
    New Plymouth (city)36 0482 380
    Inglewood2 839284
    Stratford5 518816
    Eltham2 411647
    Patea1 938575
    Ohakune1 481841
    Raetihi1 247388
    Wanganui (city)37 0123 392
    Taihape2 586778
    Marton4 858573
    Feilding11 522855
    Foxton2 719306
    Palmerston N. (city)60 1054 302
    Levin14 6521 298
    Otaki4 301666
    Kapiti15 42317 428
    Upper Hutt (city)31 40548 428
    Lower Hutt (city)63 2458 968
    Petone8 1131 043
    Eastbourne4 5611 273
    Porirua (city)41 1048 383
    Tawa12 216695
    Wellington (city)135 68826 322
    Pahiatua2 599291
    Masterton18 7851 799
    Carterton3 971512
    Greytown1 797442
    Featherston2 458307
    Martinborough1 347442
        Total, North Island cities and boroughs1 739 611308 508x
South Island—
    Picton3 220426
    Blenheim17 8491 770
    Nelson (city)33 3044 762
    Richmond6 8471 052
    Motueka4 6931 021
    Westport4 686308
    Runanga1 264487
    Greymouth8 1031 068
    Hokitika3 414273
    Rangiora6 385357
    Kaiapoi4 894318
    Riccarton6 709339
    Christchurch (city)164 68010 635
    Lyttelton3 1841 036
    Ashburton14 1511 226x
    Geraldine2 128301
    Temuka3 771395
    Timaru (city)28 4122 342
    Waimate3 393312
    Oamaru13 0431 161
    Port Chalmers2917410
    Dunedin (city)77 17615 685
    St. Kilda6 147249
    Green Island6 899781
    Mosgiel9 264787
    Milton2 193204
    Kaitangata1 071518
    Balclutha4 495509
    Tapanui1 042121
    Lawrence600249
    Roxburgh758208
    Naseby15276
    Alexandra4 348987
    Cromwell2 364740
    Arrowtown540134
    Queenstown3 367416
    Gore9 185946
    Mataura2 345515
    Winton2 035240
    Invercargill (city)49 4465 616
    Bluff2 720866
    Riverton1 479403
    Total, South Island cities and boroughs524 673x60 249x
    Grand total, all cities and boroughs2 264 284x368 757x

Districts—A new concept in local government—the district—appeared in the 1976 Census statistics in the form of the Thames-Coromandel District, constituted on 1 October 1975 and amalgamating the former Thames and Coromandel Counties and Thames Borough. Similar amalgamations occurred between 23 March 1976 and 1 April 1979, resulting in the constitution of 8 further districts, the largest of which is Rotorua, formed from Rotorua City and Rotorua County.

DistrictPopulation Census 1981Approximate Area in Square Kilometres
Thames-Coromandel18 1752 212
Otorohanga9 3581 976
Waitomo10 8923 405x
Rotorua58 5402 708
Whakatane27 7234 308x
Waipawa5 0801 354
Waipukurau7 9132 031
Hawera12 884500
    Total, North Island150 56518 494x
Rangiora5 391263
    Total, South Island5 391263
    Total, New Zealand155 95618 757x

Town Districts—The population of town districts—i.e., those contained in the following table—is not included with that of the county in which the town district is located.

Town DistrictPopulation Census 1981Approximate Area in Hectares
North Island—
    Hikurangi1 297389
    Manaia992206
    Waverley1 239202
        Total, town districts3 528797

Communities—The following table lists communities with populations of 1000 or more at the 1981 Census of Population and Dwellings (24 March 1981). The parent local authority is shown in parentheses. The populations of communities are included in the administrative county populations given in a later table.

CommunityPopulation Census 1981Approximate Area in Hectares
North Island
    Kerikeri (Bay of Islands)1 367404x
    Moerewa (Bay of Islands)1 47075
    Kawakawa (Bay of Islands)1 624229
    Paihia (Bay of Islands)1 740232
    Raglan (Raglan)1 414372
    Kihikihi (Waipa)1 337212
    Whitianga (Coromandel Div.)1 9602 467x
    Whangamata (Thames Div.)1 566485
    Thames (Thames Div.)6 4561 653
    Waihi Beach (Ohinemuri)1 317209
    Katikati (Tauranga)1 682960
    Papamoa Beach (Tauranga)1 856373
    Mangakino (Taupo)1 542261
    Edgecumbe (Whakatane Dist) 1 929172
    Ohope (Whakatane Dist.)1 714544
    Foxton Beach (Manawatu)1 002397
South Island
    Renwick (Marlborough)1 043175
    Kaikoura (Kaikoura)2 180611x
    Darfield (Malvern)1 151233
    Halswell (Paparua)4 822328x
    Pleasant Point (Strathallan)1 099378
    Brighton (Silverpeaks)1 181183x
    Fairfield (Silverpeaks)1 849143x
    Wanaka (Lake)1 155313
    Te Anau (Wallace)2 610395

District Communities—The following table lists the populations of district communities as at the 1981 Census of Population and Dwellings. The parent local authority is shown in parentheses. The populations of district communities are included in the administrative county populations given in the following table.

District CommunityPopulation Census 1981Approximate Area in Hectares
North Island
    Warkworth (Rodney)1 734577
    Wellsford (Rodney)1 621554
    Otorohanga (Otorohanga)2 574358x
    Turangi (Taupo)5 517579
    Waipawa (Waipawa District)1 732692x
    Bulls (Rangitikei)1 839405
    Ashhurst (Oroua)1 906173
    Waikanae (Horowhenua)4 8181 076
    Shannon (Horowhenua)1 465342
    Heretaunga-Pinehaven (Hutt)6 1714 700
    Wainuiomata (Hutt)19 19226 614
    Total48 56936 070x
South Island
    Hornby (Paparua)8 215493x
    Sockburn (Paparua)6 4041 300x
    Total14 6191 793
    Total, District Communities63 18837 863x

Extra-county Islands and Shipboard Population—In addition to the populations quoted for administrative counties, districts, cities and boroughs, and town districts, the New Zealand totals include shipboard population and persons located on islands not within the boundaries of any county. The two latter categories comprised an estimated total of 4472 persons at the Census of Population and Dwellings 1981.

Counties—The following table gives the estimated population of individual counties at Census date (24 March 1981) together with the approximate area of each. It should be noted that “administrative counties” do not include boroughs or town districts, which are independent of county control, but include district communities and communities, which form parts of counties.

Administrative CountyPopulation Census 1981Approximate Area, in Square Kilometres
North Island—
    Mangonui8 4852 483x
    Whangaroa2 243622
    Hokianga4 6261 588x
    Bay of Islands18 9612 131
    Whangarei16 9972 675x
    Hobson53171 929
    Otamatea6 3711 108
    Rodney35 6962 334
    Waiheke Is.3 678155
    Great Barrier Is.572285
    Franklin18 9021 477
    Raglan9 7762411
    Waikato16 8211 655
    Waipa15 9501 129
    Taumarunui5 9814 808
    Hauraki Plains5 157603
    Ohinemuri4 941624
    Piako10 4191 168
    Matamata12 3382 541x
    Tauranga21 5932 020x
    Taupo13 9167 244
    Opotiki7 2643 131x
    Waiapu4 6872 824x
    Waikohu2 9602 647x
    Cook8 3982 857x
    Wairoa5 7994 111x
    Hawke's Bay20 7054 838
    Dannevirke4 3852 211
    Woodville1 314404
    Clifton2 1461 176
    Taranaki12 196588
    Inglewood2 744521
    Stratford4 6412 157
    Egmont5 340622
    Eltham2 490509
    Waimate West1 944215
    Patea2 4161531x
    Waimarino1 4532 147
    Waitotara2 9091 226
    Wanganui3 2051 189
    Rangitikei13 9514 549
    Kiwitea1 707930
    Pohangina878671
    Oroua5 485492
    Manawatu6 710692
    Kairanga6 385461
    Horowhenua14 9201 420
    Hutt26 830428
    Pahiatua2 119741
    Eketahuna1 907862
    Masterton4 0992 386
    Wairarapa South2 4771 140
    Featherston2 8482 471
    Total, North Island counties426 05293 137x
South Island—
    Marlborough12 90210 478
    Kaikoura3 5862 382
    Golden Bay4 2122 618
    Waimea16 8787 511
    Buller3 7885 035
    Inangahua2 2182 440
    Grey4 9553 957
    Westland5 75011 440
    Amuri3 0604 296x
    Cheviot1 514875
    Hurunui6 5593 717
    Eyre3 297459
    Oxford1 771814
    Malvern6 2425 046
    Paparua31 836445
    Waimairi70 413115
    Heathcote8 77834
    Mt. Herbert1 036171
    Akaroa1 783437
    Chatham Islands751963
    Wairewa638438
    Ellesmere8 6761 200
    Ashburton10 7746 174
    Strathallan9 3712 676
    Mackenzie7 7037 456
    Waimate5 0693 558
    Waitaki8 7396 314x
    Waihemo1 717880
    Silverpeaks12 2623 205
    Bruce3 2851 350
    Clutha5 5972 698x
    Tuapeka3 8453 560
    Maniototo2 4303 477
    Vincent4 2937 620
    Lake5 02210 235
    Southland26 7859 577
    Wallace13 2819 107x
    Fiord297 861
    Stewart Island6001 746
    Total, South Island counties321 445152 365x
    Grand total, all counties747 497245 502x

Non-administrative Population Centres—For the first time in 1979 population estimates were prepared for other non-administrative centres with total populations of 1000 or more. Populations of these centres are included in the figures for the parent local authority areas given previously. In the table which follows the populations at the 1981 Population Census are compared with the 1976 Population Census figures.

Non-administrative CentrePopulation Census
19761981
North Island—
    Temple View (Waipa Co.)1 0621232
    Te Kuiti (Waitomo Dist.)4 8404 795
    Rotorua (Rotorua Dist.)37 848x38 157
    Ngongotaha (Rotorua Dist.)2 4722 881
    Whakatane (Whakatane Dist.)11 54212 286
    Opotiki (Opotiki Co.)3 102x3 388
    Waipukurau (Waipukurau Dist.)3 6323 648
    Opunake (Egmont Co.)1 4631 637
    Hawera (Hawera Dist.)8 5068 400
    Waiouru (Rangitikei Co.)3 2303 154
    Linton Military Camp (Kairanga Co.)9361072
    Total, North Island Centres78 633x80 650
South Island—
    Hope (Waimea Co.)1 1571 049
    Reefton (Inangahua Co.)1 2871 200
    Burnham Military Camp (Malvern Co.)1 6871 159
    Lincoln (Ellesmere Co.)1 5951 769
    Twizel (Mackenzie Co.)5 1854 119
    Total, South Island Centres10 911x9 296
    Total, Non-Administrative Centres89 544x89 946

Urban Concentration of Population—The bulk of New Zealand's population is located in urban areas, where until 1976 the most rapid growth rates occurred. This was due largely to the development of both manufacturing and tertiary industries in urban areas, which provided employment for a growing labour force. Other factors, including better social, cultural, educational, and economic opportunities, served to attract persons to these areas, while the majority of immigrants tended to settle in the larger urban centres. These factors, combined with amalgamation of farms, centralisation of dairy factories, and increasing agricultural mechanisation (resulting in less labour required), had combined to produce a noticeable rural-urban drift. Urban concentration features are common to “developed” countries at advanced stages of economic development.

The 1981 Census figures show that many rural areas and a number of small and intermediate sized towns located outside urban areas are continuing to decline in population, although there are indications that the rate of urbanisation is stabilising. Horticultural and forestry developments in recent years have undoubtedly contributed to this situation. Thirty-eight counties recorded smaller populations than at the previous census in 1976, compared with 40 between 1971 and 1976. Of 54 small self-administrative towns (1000 to 4999 population) 25 had declined in population between 1976 and 1981 compared with 12 during the previous intercensal period. Ten intermediate towns (5000 to 9999 population) showed decreases in population compared with two at the previous census.

Of the 9500 rural gain recorded on 1981 boundaries between 1976 and 1981, over 5000 was within rural areas lying outside urban areas but within the 7 major population centres forming the statistical divisions, so indicating a continuation of the urban expansion that occurred between the 1971 and 1976 censuses. The major population increases in the rural components of statistical divisions between the 1976 and 1981 censuses were in the Auckland and Christchurch Statistical Divisions, which recorded gains of 3965 (12.06 percent) and 1350 (6.88 percent) respectively. With the exception of the Napier-Hastings Statistical Division, the rate of population increase in the rural components of all other statistical divisions slowed during the latest intercensal period (for example, the rural component of Hamilton Statistical Division recorded a growth rate of 4.60 percent for 1971-76 but of only 0.39 percent for 1976-81). Palmerston North and Dunedin Statistical Divisions, in fact, both recorded decreases during the latest intercensal period.

The following table shows intercensal population changes in the rural components of the 7 statistical divisions. The rural component within each statistical division is made up of county territory outside main and secondary urban areas, towns with populations of under 1000, and (where applicable) extra-county islands.

Statistical DivisionPopulation CensusIncrease or Decrease
197119761981NumberPercent
1971-761976-811971-761976-81
Auckland28 04032 87636 8414 8363 96517.2512.06
Hamilton25 78226 96727 0711 1851044.600.39
Napier-Hastings7 4957 6927 9981973062.633.98
Palmerston North11 14911 24111 08892-1530.82-1.36
Wellington2 0002 4692 5684699923.454.01
Christchurch17 19219 61220 9622 4201 35014.086.88
Dunedin6 4847 0066 474522-5328.05-7.59
      Total, all statistical divisions98 142107 863113 0029 7215 1399.904.76

The following table shows the urban-rural distribution of the population. Urban population has been defined as that of the 37 defined urban areas plus that of all boroughs, town districts, communities, district communities, and townships with populations of 1000 or over.

CensusUrbanRural
NumberPercentNumberPercent
* Excludes shipping.
Total Population*
1926952 10267.93449 57232.07
19361 065 22867.89503 88532.11
19451 227 06972.22472 07627.78
19561 625 88774.94543 72725.06
19662 145 60180.30526 50719.70
19712 361 31482.64496 17117.36
19762 614 11983.65511 00416.35
19812 650 90483.59520 48716.41

In the process of urbanisation some centres have grown more quickly than others. There is a tendency towards concentration of population in the largest centres and also a drift of population from the south to the north. Where the two tendencies reinforce each other, as they do in the case of the combined Auckland Urban Areas, the rate of growth has been very rapid.

The initial reason for the drift to the north lay in the change in emphasis of farming activities in which the development of dairying played an important part. The expansion of dairying in itself called for the development of factory processing facilities and service industries. These farming trends have been reinforced by the growth of forest processing industries in the North Island and compounded further by the general tendency for the large-scale manufacturing units to be located close to the biggest local markets.

In addition to the movement of population from the South Island to the North Island, shown on a long-term basis earlier in this section, there has also been a population drift northwards from the south of the North Island, which has intensified during the latest intercensal period. This is illustrated in the following table of the geographic distribution of population.

CensusNorth IslandSouth Island
Southern*NorthernTotal

* Comprises Hawke's Bay, Taranaki, and Wellington Statistical Areas.

†Comprises Northland, Central Auckland, South Auckland-Bay of Plenty, and East Coast Statistical Areas.

1971787 1311 264 2322 051 363811 268
1976843 7441 424 6492 268 393860 990
1981839 2981483 6912 322 989852 748
Percentage of Total Population
197127.544.271.728.3
197627.045.572.527.5
198126.446.773.126.9

In the larger cities a notable feature of recent decades has been a movement of population from the central or “inner” areas to the perimeter or “outer” areas; residential units in the city centres have been replaced by shops, offices, places of entertainment, and other commercial or industrial buildings. However, in recent years there has been an offsetting movement with the building of multi-storey flats in the inner areas, and more recently still, the petrol crisis has led to a greater desire for inner-city living.

The distribution of population by size of centres is shown in the following table.

Population of Centre (City, Borough, Town District, or Community)CensusCensus
1926196119711976198119261961197119761981
 Number of CentresPercentage of Population in These Centres
1 000- 2 49963454348577.53.02.42.42.8
2 500- 4 99923474039426.27.25.04.75.0
5 000- 9 99911343532315.99.68.87.46.9
10 000-24 999122123252513.315.012.812.511.9
25 000 and over41222252624.132.544.650.451.0
        Total11315916316918157.067.373.677.477.6

In the South Island a higher proportion of the population is rural, that is outside urban communities, than in the North Island, the proportion at the 1981 Census of Population being 21.1 in the South Island against 14.8 percent in the North Island.

Males and Females—Provisional statistics from the census of 24 March 1981 showed that females outnumbered males by 20 920 in the total population (excluding Armed Forces overseas), there being 1 579 640 males and 1 600 560 females. The changing sex distribution of the population, recorded at successive censuses, is given below.

CensusMalesFemalesFemales Per 1000 Males
* Provisional.
1881293 973240 057817
1901429 108386 754901
1926719 642688 497957
1936799 091774 721970
1945832 909869 4211 044
19561 093 2111 080 851989
19661 343 7431 333 176992
19711430 8561 431 7751 001
19761 562 0421 567 3411 003
19811579 6401 600 5601 013

The table excludes members of the N.Z. Armed Forces overseas at census date.

There are marked differences in the sex composition of the population of different parts of New Zealand. Females tend to outnumber males in urban areas and to be outnumbered in rural areas. One important reason is doubtless the generally better employment and educational opportunities for women and girls in the larger industrial and commercial centres.

DENSITY OF POPULATION—Density of population refers to the relationship between population numbers and land area, and is expressed in terms of numbers of persons per unit of area. It presents a useful tool for the analysis of population distribution providing it is borne in mind that the land area used is the gross area, and includes mountain ranges, rivers, lakes, forests, and barren country. In the case of cities and towns it includes parks, reserves, roads and streets, and the commercial and industrial districts.

The total area of New Zealand, including inland waters, is 268 808 square kilometres, giving an average population density at the 1981 Census of Population of 11.8 persons per square kilometre. This is low by international standards (for example, the United Kingdom has 229 persons per square kilometre, and the Netherlands, 344) but it must be remembered that in New Zealand there is a great area of high mountainous country, particularly in the South Island, and also large areas of rough hilly country which cannot be closely settled.

Within New Zealand there are wide variations in density of population. The following table shows the density of population in the 23 main and 14 secondary urban areas for the 1926, 1956, 1976, and 1981 Censuses of Population. Only 2 urban areas, those of Central Auckland and Wellington, have an overall concentration of population exceeding 10 persons per hectare, with respective densities of 18.9 and 12.5 persons per hectare.

Urban AreaArea In Hectares*Persons Per Hectare at Census
1926195619761981
* Excludes inland water areas.
Main Urban Areas
Whangarei11 0290.91.83.53.6
    Northern Auckland26 4610.92.025.6
    Western Auckland24 7260.41.54.44.7
    Central Auckland14 59911.317.419.818.9
    Southern Auckland35 8550.51.55.86.4
Combined Auckland U.A's101 6412.13.97.37.6
Hamilton25 8510.71.73.73.8
Tauranga11 8840.41.74.04.5
Rotorua7 6400.82.56.16.3
Gisborne8 5921.82.73.73.7
Napier9 0902.03.05.55.6
Hastings14 2381.12.13.63.7
New Plymouth10 5151.62.74.24.2
Wanganui10 2362.63.13.93.9
Palmerston North17 7891.22.33.63.7
    Upper Hutt5 5170.73.06.46.6
    Lower Hutt13 5251.65.27.27.0
    Porirua Basin14 2740.21.23.93.8
    Wellington10 8379.311.312.812.5
Combined Wellington U.A's44 1532.95.17.47.3
Nelson14 2461.01.93.03.0
Christchurch52 6782.43.85.65.5
Timaru7 2452.33.44.14.0
Dunedin18 5874.85.36.15.8
Invercargill11 7411.93.04.64.6
                  Total, 23 main urban areas377 1552.03.45.65.7
Secondary Urban Areas
Pukekohe8 7820.51.01.51.5
Tokoroa4 2460.11.54.64.6
Taupo7 9310.10.41.81.9
Whakatane8 2760.30.91.71.8
Hawera11 7300.60.81.01.0
Feilding4 5991.01.72.52.6
Levin10 9140.40.91.71.6
Kapiti5 8840.21.03.23.4
Masterton13 4680.71.11.61.5
Blenheim9 0920.91.52.42.4
Greymouth4 2431.92.92.82.7
Ashburton7 5311.11.52.02.0
Oamaru5 1481.82.32.92.8
Gore7 2320.81.21.71.7
                  Total, 14 secondary urban areas109 0760.71.22.02.0

Density of population as recorded at the 1981 Census is shown by type of local authorities in the following table.

Perhaps the most interesting feature is that South Island towns are, on average, more densely populated than those of the North Island, although the North as a whole had a considerably higher ratio of population to area.

Type of Local AuthorityPersons Per Hectare
North IslandSouth IslandNew Zealand
* Excluding district communities and communities.
Cities5.29.05.7
Boroughs7.28.17.4
Districts*0.070.20.07
Counties*0.040.020.03
District communities1.38.21.7
Communities1.94.52.5
Town districts4.4 4.4

NEW ZEALAND MAORI POPULATION—For statistical purposes, all persons of half or more Maori ancestry have, in the past, been defined as Maoris. This differs from the wider definition introduced in the Maori Affairs Amendment Act 1974. That Act states that “Maori” means a person of the Maori race of New Zealand; and includes any descendant of such a person.

A total of 280 380 persons stated at the 1981 Census that they were of half or more Maori descent. This compares with 227 414 in 1971 and 270 035 in 1976. However, the 1976 figure included 65 582 persons who indicated that they were of Maori origin but did not specify degree of descent.

The following table shows the N.Z. Maori population during the present century on the basis of persons of half or more Maori origin. Members of the Armed Forces overseas are excluded.

Census YearNew Zealand Maori Population*Intercensal IncreaseIntercensal IncreaseAverage Annual Increase

* Prior to 1976 comprises persons who specified themselves as half or more New Zealand Maori and in 1976 this group plus those who indicated they were persons of the Maori race of New Zealand but did not specify the degree of Maori origin.

†Provisional.

 numberpercent
190145 5493 4368.161.59
190650 3094 76010.451.98
191152 7232 4144.800.96
191652 9972740.520.09
192156 9873 9907.531.62
192663 6706 68311.732.24
193682 32618 65629.302.62
194598 74416 41819.941.93
1951115 67616 93217.152.89
1956137 15121 47518.563.46
1961167 08629 93521.834.02
1966201 15934 07320.393.84
1971227 41426 25513.052.48
1976270 03542 62118.743.49
1981280 38010 3453.830.75

On the wider definitional basis, the 1981 Census count of all those who specified some degree of Maori origin was 385 210. This was an increase of 28 363 or 7.95 percent on the 1976 Census total of 356 847.

The increasing urbanisation of the Maori population as younger Maoris seek better job opportunities in the cities and boroughs is a population trend of considerable sociological significance. At the 1926 Census the urban N.Z. Maori population totalled 9905 (15.6 percent). By the 1981 Census the comparable figure for usually resident Maoris was 219 030 (78.2 percent), the largest concentration being in the Central and Southern Auckland Urban Areas where a total of 50 990 were enumerated.

Urban population is defined as that of main, secondary, and minor urban areas.

Of the 280 260 usually resident Maoris at the 1981 Census, 261 220 (93.2 percent) were in the North Island.

The following table shows the usually resident Maori population at the 1981 Census by statistical area.

Statistical AreaN.Z. Maoris*
NumberPercent

* Persons of half or more Maori descent.

†Provisional.

North Island—
    Northland20 6407.36
    Central Auckland68 65024.50
    South Auckland—Bay of Plenty79 04028.20
    East Coast15 0105.36
    Hawke's Bay22 5508.05
    Taranaki8 3802.99
    Wellington46 96016.76
        Total, North Island261 23093.21
South Island—
    Marlborough1 2300.44
    Nelson1 4100.50
    Westland5400.19
    Canterbury8 3202.97
    Otago2 7400.98
    Southland4 7901.70
        Total, South Island19 0306.79
        Total, New Zealand280 260100.00

EXTERNAL MIGRATION—In recent years there has been a large increase in New Zealanders going overseas, seeking better employment opportunities, on business or pleasure trips, and on working holidays, resulting in much higher levels of migration. The arrivals include many New Zealanders returning from travel overseas, as well as growing numbers of tourists from overseas countries.

Total migration figures (excluding only movements of armed forces) are shown in the following table for the most recent available 5 years. (A later year is included in the Latest Statistical Information Section at the back of this Yearbook). “Long-term”, as used here, indicates arrivals or departures for an intended stay of 12 months or more. Conversely, “short-term” refers to less than 12 months.

Through passengers, not included in the “All Passengers” totals, are persons who arrive in New Zealand but do not pass through immigration controls and do not complete arrival declarations. Also described as transit passengers, they normally depart on the same flight or vessel within a few hours of arriving in New Zealand.

ARRIVALS IN NEW ZEALAND
Year Ended 31 MarchLong-term (Including Permanent) ArrivalsShort-term MovementsAll Passenger ArrivalsThrough PassengersCrewsTotal Arrivals
N.Z. Residents ReturningTemporary Visitors Arriving
197737 020249 982380 222667 224140 920183 786991 930
197836 972287 868390 940715 780162 733182 1761 060 689
197940 808346 324418 744805 876176 586172 8251 155 287
198041 607439 137445 195925 939176 822175 8101 278 571
198144 965462 006463 456970 427138 378170 9611 279 766
DEPARTURES FROM NEW ZEALAND
Year Ended 31 MarchLong-term (Including Permanent) DeparturesShort-term MovementsAll Passenger DeparturesThrough PassengersCrewsTotal Departures
N.Z. Residents DepartingTemporary Visitors Departing
197756 092244 998382 404683 494140 920181 2431 005 657
197863 680284 284389 972737 936162 733182 3271 082 996
197981 008343 764407 648832 420176 586173 1871 182 193
198076 024426 805444 424947 253176 822176 7951 300 870
198169 790451 300465 546986 636138 378170 0801 295 094

A summary of arrivals and departures during the latest 5 years by sex is given in the following table. Crews, through passengers, and members of the armed forces, have not been taken into account in this table.

Year Ended 31 MarchArrivalsDeparturesExcess of Arrivals Over Departures
MalesFemalesTotalMalesFemalesTotal
* Excess of departures over arrivals.
1977349 324317 900667 224357 650325 844683 494-16 270*
1978378 344337 436715 780388 076349 860737 936-22 156*
1979424 848381 028805 876438 504393 916832 420-26 544*
1980484 986440 953925 939495 131452 122947 253-21 314*
1981513 469456 958970 427520 370466 266986 636-16 209*

From 1968 to 1970 there was an alteration in the net migration flow. This is illustrated in the following diagram which covers all passenger migration, excluding through passengers and crews. The excess of departures over arrivals recorded during the March years 1967–68 to 1969-70 was a migration feature unknown since the depression of the 1930s. It was followed by 6 years of migration gains, but since 1976-77 there have been substantial annual losses.

Long-term Migration—The following table gives an analysis of long-term (including permanent) arrivals and departures for March years. (Short-term migration is analysed in Section 37, Travel and Tourism.) In the year ended March 1981 there was a net loss of 24 825 from permanent and long-term migration. This net loss represented a decrease of 9592 or 27.9 percent from the 1979-80 migrant loss figure of 34 417. The main area of change was in the number of departures, which decreased by 6234 or 8.2 percent.

Year Ended 31 MarLong-term (Including Permanent) ArrivalsLong-term (Including Permanent) Departures
New Permanent ArrivalsLong-termPermanent and Long-term Arrivals (Immigrants)Permanent Departures of New Zealand ResidentsLong-termPermanent and Long-term Departures (Emigrants)
SubsidisedTotal (Includes Others)N.Z. Residents Returning*Long-term Visitors*N.Z Residents Depart'g*Long-term Visitors Depart'g*
* Arrivals: after absence of, or intending to stay, 12 months or more respectively. Departures: persons intending to stay away for, or after stay in New Zealand of, 12 months or more respectively.
197743713 40015 5228 09837 02013 04836 1646 88056 092
1978-14 18815 6447 14036 97218 33639 4245 92063 680
1979-9 96022 3288 52040 80819 68052 9528 37681 008
1980-10 76923 5617 27741 60723 87546 1625 98776 024
1981-12 52825 7746 66344 96525 53639 1985 05669 790

The countries of origin and destination of these long-term (including permanent) migrants are shown in the following table.

Year Ended 31 MarAustralia*United KingdomUnited StalesWestern Samoa*Cook Islands and Niue*CanadaOceaniaEuropeAsiaAll Other CountriesTotal

* Included in Oceania.

†Included in Europe.

‡Includes unspecified.

Immigrants by Country of Last Residence
197913 9368 9281 8601 0481 04890821 65210 6322 9882 76840 808
198013 2929 9122 0051 0071 01880719 71611 8903 9603 22941 607
198114 06511 4452 0871 19185981720 36014 0914 8782 73244 965
Emigrants by Country of Next Residence
197941 76015 9923 0841 1808561 37649 64018 0323 7085 16881 008
198042 91013 5492 5171 0157201 34549 31515 4162 9524 47976 024
198142 4839 3232 3731 0557041 31248 29210 8483 3683 59769 790

Ages—The following table gives the age distribution-of long-term (including permanent) arrivals and departures for the year ended 31 March 1981.

Age, in YearsLong-term ArrivalsLong-term DeparturesExcess of Arrivals Over Departures
MalesFemalesTotalMalesFemalesTotal
Under 154 9224 6019 5237 6047 13514 739- 5 216
15-191 6611 7863 4473 2114 1427 353- 3 906
20-244 4715 1869 6579 3918 75818 149- 8 492
25-4410 2098 20018 40913 60410 44224 046- 5 637
45 and over1 9431 9863 9292 8712 6325 503- 1 574
    Total23 20621 75944 96536 68133 10969 790- 24 825

Occupations—The following table shows permanent and long-term arrivals and departures during the year ended 31 March 1981 by occupation major groups and by those occupations or groups of occupations which were the main contributors to the movement within each major group.

OccupationPermanent and Long Term Migrants
ArrivalsDeparturesNet Gain or Loss
* Protective service workers include fire fighters, policemen, detectives, security officers, night watchmen, etc.
Professional, technical, and related workers—
    Architects, engineers, and related technicians1 1201 660-540
    Medical, dental, veterinary, and related workers2 2473 111-864
    Teachers2 0382 146-108
    Accountants385596-211
    Workers in religion319405-86
    Other2 1153 202-1 087
              Total8 22411 120-2 896
Administrative and managerial workers—
    Managers8831 558-675
    Other7777-
              Total9601 635-675
Clerical and related workers—
    Stenographers, typists, and card and tape punching machine operators1 5692 130-561
    Computing machine operators234393-159
    Other2 4614 847-2 386
              Total4 2647 370-3 106
Sales workers—
    Salespeople, shop assistants, and related workers6791 535-856
    Other5511 096-545
              Total1 2302 631-1 401
Service workers—
    Cooks, waiters and waitresses, bartenders, and related workers7271 225-498
    Protective service workers*451579-128
    Other7021 351-649
              Total1 8803 155-1 275
Agricultural, animal husbandry and forestry workers, fishermen, and hunters—
    Farmers483514-31
    Agricultural and animal husbandry workers368723-355
    Other221509-288
              Total1 0721 746-674
Production and related workers, transport equipment operators, and labourers—
    Food and beverage processors297858-561
    Tailors, dressmakers, sewers, and related workers264531-267
    Machinery fitters, machine assemblers, and precision instrument makers (except electrical)1 3932 229-836
    Electrical fitters and related electrical and electronics workers443848-405
    Plumbers, welders, sheet-metal and structural metal preparers and erectors5221 014-492
    Printers and related workers259412-153
    Painters254583-329
    Bricklayers, carpenters, and other construction workers9791976-997
    Material-handling and related equipment operators, dockers, and freight handlers278734-456
    Transport equipment operators6271 127-500
    Labourers, not elsewhere classified9051 865-960
    Other9902 097-1 107
              Total7 21114 274-7 063
Occupations unidentifiable or inadequately described1 3451 592-247
              Total, actively engaged26 18643 523-17 337
Not actively engaged18 77926 267-7 488
              Total arrivals and departures44 96569 790-24 825

Origin—The following table shows for the latest 3 years the birthplaces of long-term (including permanent) migrants.

Country of BirthImmigrants*Emigrants
1978-791979-801980-811978-791979-801980-81

* Persons arriving in New Zealand for a period of 12 months or more (including permanent arrivals). Plus New Zealand residents returning after an absence of 12 months or more.

†New Zealand residents departing for a period of 12 months or more (including permanent departures). Plus overseas visitors departing from New Zealand after a stay of 12 months or more.

North America1 6641 5171 5531 7881 3731 326
    Canada512398444580483419
    United States1 0961 0661 0551 132838864
South America11291888059119
Europe8 4648 6409 73612 88010 3569 065
    Netherlands7167961 180732525444
    United Kingdom6 6286 7897 37310 7248 4827 550
Asia1 9483 2223 6992 2681 6471 679
    Malaysia556511476856557562
Africa548474463432405482
Oceania28 00827 57729 38263 32862 12957 100
    Australia4 8324 4204 0134 6204 0 13 716
    Cook Islands and Niue932910758596504595
    Fiji624544569612409418
    New Zealand19 81219 88122 14355 52455 61850 657
Other Countries6486442325519
            Total40 80841 60744 96581 00876 02469 790

IMMIGRATION POLICY—New Zealand's immigration policy is designed to encourage the entry of skilled labour into New Zealand, and to protect domestic employment opportunities for New Zealand citizens and residents who have the right to reside here permanently. At the same time, considerable emphasis is placed on humanitarian considerations such as the reunification of families, and the provision of settlement opportunities for refugees.

Permanent Entry: Occupational Grounds—The New Zealand Government periodically determines the occupational skills in demand in New Zealand which warrant recruitment from overseas. A list of these skills, called the Occupational Priority List (OPL), is published by the Department of Labour to assist employers who are unable to fill job vacancies from within New Zealand.

Another measure adopted to assist employers is the Immigration Placement Service (IPS), which operates through the Migration Branch of the New Zealand High Commission in London and the Employment and Vocational Guidance Service of the Department of Labour. This service provides employers with information on suitably qualified prospective migrants in the United Kingdom.

In general, applicants for permanent entry on occupational grounds must be between the ages of 18 and 45 years, of sound mental and physical health and of good character, and, if married, have no more than 4 dependent children. Accommodation and employment are usually required to be pre-arranged.

In certain skilled occupations where there is a known shortage in New Zealand, the New Zealand Government has relaxed the criteria for entry for suitable applicants who are single persons or married couples without children by waiving the requirement of employment and accommodation guarantees. This scheme is currently operating on a trial basis and applies to migrants from certain selected countries only. There is also provision for the entry of business people and entrepreneurs who can bring both skills and capital which the Government considers will benefit New Zealand, for example, by creating additional employment opportunities or by generating new exports.

Applications are occasionally received from persons who have distinguished themselves in the arts or sciences, or in public or cultural life overseas, and who wish to settle in New Zealand. Although they could make a major contribution to New Zealand life, most of them do not qualify in terms of normal occupational criteria. In the same way, applications are sometimes received from persons who, although outside normal criteria, have been actively involved in promoting or protecting New Zealand's interests overseas. The Minister of Immigration may approve such applications in appropriate cases.

Humanitarian Grounds—Consideration is also given to people applying to enter on humanitarian grounds. The policy on family reunification provides for the entry of people who have close family ties with people already living in New Zealand. Applications which can be considered under this heading include those from the spouses and/or children of New Zealand citizens or permanent residents; and the parents or other members of the immediate family (e.g., brothers and sisters if they are single and without dependants) provided they are the sole surviving members of the family permanently resident in the country in which they live.

Western Samoa—Within the South Pacific region, immigrants from Western Samoa constitute by far the largest group entering New Zealand for permanent settlement under a special quota arrangement instituted in 1962. Up to 1100 Western Samoan citizens may be accepted for permanent entry each year, over and above those who qualify under the family reunification provisions of the immigration policy. Applicants who seek entry under the quota are required to meet normal requirements in relation to age, family size, health, character, and accommodation, and to be in possession of a guarantee of employment in any occupation, prior to entry.

The Netherlands—Under the terms of a migration agreement between the Netherlands and New Zealand, New Zealand accepts an annual quota of immigrants from the Netherlands. Migrants accepted under this arrangements are required to meet normal criteria with respect to age, family size, health and character, and the Netherlands Emigration Service guarantees to place such migrants in employment and accommodation after arrival.

Refugees—The admission and resettlement of refugees who come within the mandate of the United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees (UNHCR) has been an important priority of the New Zealand Government. Refugees have been accepted in New Zealand since 1944 from Europe, Asia, South America, and Uganda. When selecting refugees emphasis is placed on the humanitarian circumstances of each case. The selection criteria may vary for different refugee situations but it is considered in the best interests of the refugees themselves that those selected can be expected to adapt quickly to New Zealand conditions. Account is also taken of any previous association with New Zealand, and of links with friends or relatives living in New Zealand.

Where refugees arrive in large groups (e.g., as in the Indo-Chinese Refugee Programme) the Government provides special assistance in the form of group orientation programmes for up to 6 weeks after arrival. During that period the refugees are accommodated in the Mangere Reception Centre and costs are met by various Government departments including the Department of Social Welfare, which pays a special emergency benefit to meet living expenses until the breadwinner begins working. Medical and dental checks are provided by the Department of Health, and the Department of Education organises general orientation and familiarisation courses (covering aspects of daily living in New Zealand) and instruction in the English language. After completing the orientation programme the refugee settlers are moved to their final destinations where they are helped by their sponsors and, where possible, by other persons from their country of origin, to overcome their early resettlement problems in a local community.

Resettlement committees at each of the district offices of the Department of Labour assist refugee sponsors at the local level with employment and any other problems that the refugees may face, as well as following up each local group's progress.

Current policy establishes quotas of refugees who may be accepted for entry, and the quotas are kept under review. New quotas approved in September 1979 in the continuing programme of acceptance of East European, Russian Jewish, and handicapped refugees provide for the entry of 90 families. A quota of 1000 Indo-Chinese refugees has been approved for entry between 1 January 1981 and 30 June 1982, with the emphasis on the selection of refugees with family connections in New Zealand. Once established in New Zealand, refugee settlers may sponsor the entry of relatives to New Zealand for family reunification under normal family reunification policy. Some 700 Indo-Chinese refugees arrived for resettlement during 1981, bringing the total of Indo-Chinese refugee settlers in New Zealand to just over 4000 at the end of 1981. In July 1981, the Government agreed to resettle 100 Polish refugees in New Zealand. When these migrants were selected account was taken of their occupational skills.

Interdepartmental Committee on Resettlement—The Interdepartmental Committee on Resettlement (ICR), in consultation with other Government agencies and non-Government bodies, reviews the facilities available to assist new migrants, and as appropriate develops proposals to satisfy the reasonable requirements of new migrants.

Migrant Films—As part of the ICR's long-term plan to present migrants with comprehensive pre-departure information about New Zealand, the Asia Pacific Research Unit Ltd. has produced 2 migrant information films. Living In New Zealand concerns the adjustment to living in New Zealand by Pacific Islanders, and Working Together in New Zealand is a general information film for skilled applicants on various aspects of daily life in New Zealand.

Resettlement Unit—As a part of the Immigration Division of the Department of Labour, the Resettlement Unit's role is to assess the range of resettlement services available to new settlers and working visitors. It has undertaken two major projects this year. The first has been to produce a directory entitled “Services for New Settlers: A New Zealand Directory” which lists the organisations available to assist new migrants.

The second project has been to begin an investigative study into the settlement process to assess the difficulties encountered by new settlers, and to identify ways in which new settlers can be assisted. This study will enable the unit to build up a comprehensive picture of the resettlement process.

Temporary Entry—Entry permits for people wishing to visit New Zealand on a temporary basis are generally issued for varying periods of up to 6 months, though further extensions may be granted to bona fide tourists and other visitors to allow a total stay of up to 12 months. Visitors who wish to work while in New Zealand, whether for a New Zealand employer or on behalf of an overseas company, must apply for a temporary work permit; otherwise visitors are prohibited from working here. This requirement does not, however, affect Australian citizens who wish to work while in New Zealand, nor does it affect persons born in the Cook Islands, Niue, or Tokelau, who are New Zealand citizens and therefore have unrestricted right of entry into this country.

South Pacific Work Permit Schemes—New Zealand has special work permit schemes in operation for citizens of Tonga, Fiji, and Western Samoa. Under these schemes, agreed upon after negotiations with the respective governments, workers may undertake employment in response to specific job offers from New Zealand employers. Employers are required to make financial and other commitments to ensure the welfare of Island workers while they are in New Zealand, and the Department of Labour checks that the conditions of employment offered are acceptable and that the accommodation provided is of a suitable standard. The maximum period of employment is 11 months.

From time to time New Zealand makes special arrangements on an ad hoc basis with other Pacific countries to provide employment opportunities as local conditions permit.

Student Entry—Entry may be granted to overseas students to undertake approved courses of study, provided they make prior application and meet a number of requirements (including producing evidence of the availability of the necessary funds). The primary aim in permitting students from other countries to study in New Zealand is to train them to a stage where they can be of value in the development programmes of their own countries. For this reason, students from developing nations have preference.

Formalities: Entry Permits—Except for New Zealand citizens and certain other categories of travellers listed below under “Special Arrangements”, all persons entering New Zealand are required to obtain entry permits under the Immigration Act 1964. All persons intending permanent residence in New Zealand should seek prior approval before setting out on their journey. This may be done by writing to the nearest overseas representative of the New Zealand Government or to the Secretary of Labour, Private Bag, Wellington, New Zealand for the necessary application forms. Visitors to New Zealand from a number of countries may not require visas or prior entry authority, provided the purpose of entry is for tourism or to visit family and friends. Further details are available from the nearest overseas representative of New Zealand.

Passports—All persons who arrive in New Zealand, excepting New Zealand citizens travelling direct from Australia and certain other Trans-Tasman travellers listed below, may be required to produce a valid passport or some other acceptable and recognised travel document.

Special Arrangements: Australian Citizens—Australian citizens are exempt from New Zealand entry permit requirements (but not from other provisions of the Immigration Act). They are not required to produce a passport on arrival in New Zealand if they have travelled direct from Australia.

Trans-Tasman Travellers—British Commonwealth citizens and citizens of the Republic of Ireland who have been granted permission to reside indefinitely without restriction in Australia, providing they have travelled direct from Australia to New Zealand, are not required to obtain a prior entry authority or to produce a passport on arrival. They may, however, be asked to produce some evidence of their entitlement to the exemption. These travellers are not exempted from other provisions of the Immigration Act.

Prohibited Immigrants—The following categories of persons are prohibited from entry to New Zealand whether for permanent or temporary entry:

  1. Mentally disordered persons, or people suffering from tuberculosis, leprosy, or syphilis;

  2. Persons who have been convicted of an offence and sentenced to a term of imprisonment or other form of detention for 1 year or more or to any form of indeterminate detention for which they may be detained for a period of 1 year or more;

  3. Persons who have been deported from New Zealand (except for a certain class of ship deserter), or deported from any other country. Those within any of the above categories who enter New Zealand without first obtaining special permission to do so commit an offence under the Immigrations Act 1964.

Re-entry—People who have the status of permanent residents lose their residential status when they travel out of the country, unless they have first obtained a re-entry authority. A re-entry authority is valid for four years from the date of issue, and entitles the holder to leave and return to New Zealand on any number of occasions while the authority remains valid. Application for a re-entry authority may be lodged at any district office of the Department of Labour before departure. It is advisable to apply at least two weeks before departure.

Remaining in New Zealand Without a Permit—Persons who remain in New Zealand beyond the validity of a temporary permit are committing an offence against the Immigration Act and, if convicted, are liable to be deported.

Deportation—The Immigration Act 1964 makes provision for the deportation of persons in four main categories: persons convicted of certain offences against the Immigration Act; permanent residents who are convicted within specified periods of their arrival in New Zealand of an offence for which the Court has the power to impose imprisonment; those who have engaged in, or who belong to organisations which have engaged in, acts of terrorism; and any person who the Minister of Immigration has certified constitutes a threat to national security.

Appeals Against Deportation—Persons who have been convicted of offences against the Immigration Act may appeal in writing to the Minister of Immigration against deportation on the grounds that it would be unduly harsh or unjust to deport them. In addition, a Deportation Review Tribunal is empowered to hear appeals on humanitarian grounds from permanent residents against deportation orders following convictions for criminal offences.

Further Information—Further information may be obtained from the nearest New Zealand overseas representative, or from district offices of the Department of Labour, or by writing to the Secretary of Labour, Department of Labour, Private Bag, Wellington.

PASSPORTS—Authority for the issue of passports in New Zealand and by New Zealand representatives overseas is contained in the Passports Act 1980.

New Zealand passports are issued and renewed within New Zealand by the Department of Internal Affairs at Wellington, Auckland, Rotorua, Christchurch, and Dunedin, at Rarotonga and Niue by the New Zealand Representatives, and overseas by the representatives of New Zealand at Apia, Athens, Baghdad, Bahrain, Bangkok, Bonn, Brussels, Canberra, Geneva, The Hague, Hong Kong, Honiara, Jakarta, Kuala Lumpur, Lima, London, Los Angeles, Manila, Melbourne, Mexico City (from 1982), Moscow, New York, Noumea, Nuku'alofa, Ottawa, Paris, Peking, Port Moresby, Rome, San Francisco, Santiago (Chile), Seoul, Singapore, Suva, Sydney, Tehran, Tokyo, Toronto, Vancouver, Vienna, and Washington.

United Kingdom, Canadian, Australian, Malaysian, Singapore, Fijian, Western Samoan, and Indian passports are issued and renewed in New Zealand by the respective High Commissioners for those countries.

During the year ended 31 March 1981 there were 87 542 New Zealand passports issued, compared with 103 945 during the previous year.

Entry into New Zealand—As from 1 January 1981 the Department of Labour is responsible for entry requirements into New Zealand.

Departure from New Zealand—It is normal for each person leaving New Zealand (except for British subjects including New Zealand citizens, travelling between New Zealand and Australia or making the round trip to New Zealand's island territories) to be in possession of a valid passport or other document for their onward travel.

CITIZENSHIP—The current basic law on New Zealand citizenship is the Citizenship Act 1977, which is administered by the Department of Internal Affairs. Previously, the relevant law was the British Nationality and New Zealand Citizenship Act 1948.

Under the Citizenship Act 1977, New Zealand citizenship may be acquired in the following ways: (a) by birth in New Zealand; (b) by descent (i.e. birth outside New Zealand); (c) by grant of citizenship. Those persons who were citizens under the previous Act (whether by birth, descent, naturalisation or registration) at 31 December 1977, retain their status under the current legislation. The current legislation also allows for citizenship by descent through the female line. To be eligible for a grant of New Zealand citizenship a person (other than the spouse of a New Zealand citizen; or a person under 18 years of age) must—(a) have resided in New Zealand for the 3 years immediately preceding the date of application; (b) be entitled in terms of the Immigration Act 1964 to reside in New Zealand permanently; (c) be of full capacity; (d) be of good character; (e) have sufficient knowledge of the English language and of the responsibilities and privileges attaching to New Zealand citizenship; (f) intend to continue to reside in New Zealand or to enter or continue Crown service under the New Zealand Government, or service in the employment of a person, company, society, or other body of persons resident or established in New Zealand.

Under current legislation adults who acquire New Zealand citizenship by grant may be asked to swear allegiance to the Queen of New Zealand. British subjects or Commonwealth citizens whose country recognises Queen Elizabeth II as Head of State are asked to take the oath on the application form. Other persons whose country of birth does not give this recognition are required to swear allegiance at a public ceremony. Apart from this one differentiation, the Act treats aliens (non-British subjects) on exactly the same basis as British subjects.

New Zealand citizens may be deprived of New Zealand citizenship if they voluntarily acquire a foreign nationality by any formal act other than by marriage and have acted in a manner that is contrary to the interests of New Zealand or voluntarily exercised any of the privileges or performed any of the duties of another nationality or citizenship in a manner that is contrary to the interests of New Zealand. Citizenship obtained by fraud, false representation, mistake, or wilful concealment of relevant information may be withdrawn. Under certain conditions New Zealand citizenship may also be validly renounced.

Upon the introduction of the Citizenship Act 1977 the requirement that aliens be registered was abolished.

There was an increase in applications for citizenship during the year ended 31 March 1981. Applications received totalled 7599 compared with 6837 during the previous year, and 7437 persons were granted citizenship.

CENSUS OF POPULATION AND DWELLINGS 1981

The series of tables on the following pages contain statistics from the 1981 Census of Population and Dwellings. These subject-matter statistics have been obtained by the advance processing of a sample selection of the questionnaires and are therefore provisional. Also, because of the rounding procedures used, totals do not necessarily represent the exact sum of the component parts.

MARITAL STATUS—The marital status of usually-resident persons aged 15 years and over as returned at the Census of Population 1981 is summarised in the following tables.

Age Croup (Years)Never MarriedMarriedSeparated*WidowedDivorcedTotalDe Facto Relationship

* Includes persons who are still married but permanently separated.

†Including persons not specifying status.

‡Persons in this column are also included in one of the preceding formal marital status columns.

Males
15-19152 06080030-40155 0502 590
20-2499 81029 4501 71050300138 77011 140
25-3450 230163 14011 8503705 180239 07016 750
35-4413 940144 3609 6407806 700178 6807 900
45-5411 490125 2906 9202 7206 040154 1204 200
55-649 570108 9803 6705 1804 450132 4601 460
65-745 67071 6501 8409 9602 30091 780410
75 and over2 67024 31053011 13066039 50070
    Total, 1981345 440667 98036 21030 17025 7001 129 44044 530
    Total, 1976313 875700 24437 02427 35515 0051 075 175 
Females
15-19140 0704 9603205010149 9306 820
20-2465 01053 9604 390160690131 99013 330
25-3428 400179 43016 1401 3808 430240 01014 020
35-448 380144 80011 0503 3809 470179 2206 250
45-547 000118 5206 4108 5606 260147 6902 490
55-647 99098 7703 18023 0505 050138 560930
65-748 51055 0901 65041 0403 370109 990210
75 and over7 52013 74037047 36085070 18070
    Total, 1981272 890669 27043 510124 99034 1401 167 55044 120
    Total, 1976240 781703 26421 842114 16420 1491 101 303 

The percentage distribution aged 15 years or over according to marital status is given in the following summary.

Marital Status19761981*
MalesFemalesMalesFemales

* Provisional.

†Legally separated only.

†All permanent separations of married persons.

Never married29.221.931.223.8
Married65.263.960.458.5
Separated1.62.03.33.8
Widowed2.510.42.710.9
Divorced1.41.82.33.0
        Total100.0100.0100.0100.0

HOUSEHOLDS—There was a provisional total of 1 004 300 private households living in permanent dwellings at the Census in 1981. The following table analyses the type of household by the number of occupants. A complete one-family-only household consists of a husband and wife with or without unmarried children of any age who are living at home.

Type of HouseholdTotal Private Households*Number of Private Households* with Number of Members
1234567 or More
* Resident in permanent dwellings.
One-family-only—
    Complete555 220-205 15097 340137 4076 69027 00011 620
    Incomplete with children absent106 850-43 21032 79018 9007 7702 6201 560
    Incomplete with one parent absent
    Incomplete with one parent and child(ren) absent
                  Total662 070-248 360130 130156 32084 46029 62013 180
Other family—
    One family plus other persons (non-family)95 260--23 79021 34020 68014 21015 240
    Multi-family with or without other persons
                  Total95 260--23 79021 34020 68014 21015 240
Non-family—
    Multi-person61 500-43 87011 4604 1701 370420210
    Ore person185 470185 47043 87011 4604 1701 370420210
                  Total246 970185 47043 87011 4604 1701 370420210
                  Grand Total1004 300185 470292 230165 380181 830106 51044 25028 630

In the following table one-complete-family-only households at the 1981 Census are analysed by membership and the employment status of the head of the household.

Employment Status of HeadTotal HouseholdsHusband and Wife OnlyHusband and Wife with
1 Child2 Children3 Children4 Children5 or More Children

* Provisional.

†Includes heads working part-time (1 to 19 hours weekly).

‡Short-term visitors.

Number of Households*
In full-time labour force—
    Self-employed—has employees42 3708 3207 94012 9509 0203 0101 130
    Self-employed—no employees49 67012 7008 44014 7109 3703 4301 020
    Salary or wage earner355 460100 28067 750103 83055 54019 3108 750
    Unemployed, seeking work6 4101 5401 5401 580800540410
    Relative assisting—unpaid490290100602020-
    Not specified (working 20 hrs. or more)890300230210905010
        Total455 290123 43086 000133 34074 84026 36011 320
Not in full-time labour force
    Retired90 39077 5909 4402 25085020060
    Student73046012080402010
    Household duties3 7401 58079078034016090
    Other4 7601 890960910600260140
        Total90 62081 52011 3104 0201 830640300
Not defined310200306020--
        Grand total555 220205 15097 340137 42076 69027 00011 620

The following table shows the composition of one-complete-family-only households in 1981 analysed by the age group of the head of the household.

Age Group of Head (Years)Husband and Wife OnlyHusband and Wife withTotal Households
1 Child2 Children3 Children4 Children5 or More Children
* Provisional.
Number of Households*
Under 201 18048014010--1 810
20-2417 5307 6404 4109601302030 690
25-4440 98040 16098 78058 20020 0807 770265 970
45-6476 27041 69032 68017 0906 6903 810178 230
65 and over69 1907 3701 4104301002078 520
          Total205 15097 340137 42076 69027 00011 620555 220
Percentage of Age Group
Under 2065.226.57.70.6--100.0
20-2457.124.914.43.10.40.1100.0
25-4415.415.137.121.97.52.9100.0
45-6442.823.418.39.63.82.1100.0
65 and over88.19.41.80.50.1-100.0
All ages36.917.524.813.84.92.1100.0

Household Incomes—The first of the two tables following shows the incomes (excluding incomes from Social Security benefits) of one-complete-family-only households by composition of households.

Income of Household*Husband and Wife OnlyHusband and wife withTotal Households
1 Child2 Children3 Children4 Children5 or More Children

* Estimated income before Social Security benefits for the year ended 31 March 1981.

†Provisional.

‡Includes 310 households headed by short-term visitors.

$Number of Households
Nil17 0801 2801 03057033014020 430
1- 1,99922 3901 44085054016013025 510
2,000- 4,99913 8201 6301 2406502905017 680
5,000- 9,99921 5709 40010 2305 1002 12089049 310
10,000-13,99922 49016 34022 58012 5403 9401 58079 470
14,000-19,99929 06020 32033 02017 1505 4901 770106 810
20,000-24,99929 57013 38020 27010 3203 4401 30078 280
25,000-39,99924 77016 12022 11012 5603 9701 81081 340
40,000-59,9993 1902 9705 16G3 9001 42046017 100
60,000 and over1 0801 0001 8001 3605502306 020
Not specified20 13013 46019 13012 0005 2903 26073 270
      Total205 15097 340137 42076 69027 00011 620555 220

The following table shows incomes (including income from Social Security benefits) of all households in permanent private dwellings by type of household.

Total Household Income incl. Income from Social Security Benefits)Household TypeTotal Households
One Family Only CompleteOne Family Only IncompleteOther FamilyNon-FamilyOne Person

* Provisional.

†Includes 730 households headed by short-term visitors or children.

$Number of Households*
Nil670900402001 8403 650
1- 1,9993 4706 4806605804 83016 020
2,000- 4,9997 8609 5601 6302 13066 69087 870
5,000- 9,99977 68021 9906 6407 92044 300158 530
10,000-13,99977 03012 2508 1108 20027 030132 620
14,000-19,999119 52015 18014 74011 30017 380178 120
20,000-24,99983 4008 62011 5109 9004 280117 710
25,000-39,99987 79011 18019 7809 5302 650130 930
40,000-59,99918 2503 1506 2902 09056030 340
60,000 and over6 2801 3602 40044026010 740
Not specified73 27016 18023 4609 21015 650137 770
      Total555 220106 85095 26061 500185 4701 004 300

People Living Alone—The following tables show persons living alone in 1981 by age, sex, and marital status.

Age Group (in Years)Marital Status
Never MarriedMarriedSeparated*DivorcedWidowedTotal

* Includes persons who are still married but permanently separated.

†Includes children, short-term visitors, and those of unspecified marital status.

‡Provisional.

Males Living Alone
Under201 6102010--1 710
20-245 79045020010-6 550
25-4411 8102 2304 6202 57012021 950
45-648 5602 4603 5404 2102 79021 830
65 and over3 7201 9401 2201 58011 59020 220
          Total31 4907 1009 5908 37014 50072 260
Females Living Alone
Under201 5103020-101 610
20-243 62050026050-4 520
25-446 5901 1801 6401 51042011 480
45-646 4302 2902 6404 34014 00029 890
65 and over8 0001 7701 2102 77051 82065 710
          Total26 1505 7705 7708 67066 250113 210

GROUP-LIVING QUARTERS—The following table shows the number of inmates and total occupants of various types of group-living quarters at the time of the 1976 Census (1981 Census figures were not available at the time of going to press). In comparing the numbers of inmates with the total number of occupants (especially in the case of prisons and penal institutions) it should be borne in mind that only those staff who actually live in the group-living quarters are included in the table. Those occupying separate residences outside the group-living quarters will have been enumerated in their own homes, even though they may have been on duty in the boarding school, hospital, prison, or other group-living quarters on the night of the census.

Type of Group-living QuartersNumberNumber of Group-living Quarters By Number of InmatesTotal InmatesTotal Occupants Including Staff
Below 2020-99100 and Over
Hotels, motels, hostels, boardinghouses, and motor camps3 1942 7384193739 69147 043
Educational institutions3501271556821 36122 284
Welfare institutions (children's homes, etc.)6344441791112 11713 953
Medical institutions (hospitals, etc.)4542521356727 94129 050
Religious institutions30227824-2 4192 718
Armed forces (including naval base and naval vessels)682625174 7574 780
Works and construction camps and police camps, etc.5073181682112 33212 968
Prisons and penal institutions543113102 9522 987
Seasonal workers' quarters3973943-1 5201 858
Vessels (excluding naval vessels)1671036222 9963 764
Other institutions6494841461911 38912 132
                Total6 7765 1951 329252139 475153 537

RELIGIOUS PROFESSIONS—The following summary presents the main religious professions returned at the 1971, 1976, and 1981 Censuses.

Religious ProfessionNumber of AdherentsPercentage
197119761981197119761981

* Associated Pentecostal Churches of New Zealand.

†Provisional.

Anglican (Church of England)895 839915 202817 11031.329.225.7
Presbyterian583 701566 569531 44020.418.116.7
Roman Catholic (including Catholic undefined)449 974478 530453 44015.715.314.3
Methodist182 727173 526150 4806.45.54.7
Christian n.o.d.33 18752 478 1.21.7 
Baptist47 35049 44250 8601.71.61.6
Latter Day Saints (Mormon)29 78536 13037 7501.01.21.2
Ratana30 15635 08234 3701.11.11.1
Protestant n.o.d.37 47533 309 1.31.1 
Brethren25 76824 414 0.90.8 
Salvation Army19 37122 019 0.70.7 
Atheist9 29114 283 0.30.5 
Agnostic9 48114 136 0.30.5 
Jehovah's Witness10 31813 392 0.40.4 
Seventh Day Adventist10 47711 958 0.40.4 
Church of Christ8 9308 087 0.30.3 
Congregational7 7046 600 0.30.2 
Lutheran5 9306 297 0.20.2 
Ringatu5 6356 230 0.20.2 
Assemblies of God*3 5995 581 0.10.2 
Hindu3 8455 203 0.10.2 
Pentecostal*1 8594 846 0.10.2 
Undenominational3 7094 222 0.10.1 
Eastern Orthodox4 3194 153 0.20.1 
Hebrew3 8033 921 0.10.1 
Union Church1 1543 045 0.1 
Apostolic*2 3612 693 0.10.1 
Undenominational Christian1 9032 554 0.10.1 
Buddhist1 3702 382 0.1 
Spiritualist1 0151 731 0.1 
Christadelphian1 6671 686 0.10.1 
Mohammedan7791415    
Reformed Church of N.Z.1 62813 58 0.1  
Society of Friends9661 074  
Humanist5101 060  
Orthodox5801 047  
All other religious professions16 42834 626357 0800.61.111.2
No religion (so returned) and not specified161 018140 591277 0605.64.58.7
Object to state247 019438 511470 6110 8.614.014.8
            Total2 862 6313 129 3833 180 190100.0100.0100.0

The category “All other religious professions” includes also cases of facetious answers and those which were not specified in sufficient detail to allow precise classification. Figures under “Object to state” represent those persons availing themselves of the special statutory right of objecting to answer a question on this subject.

AGE DISTRIBUTION—In the following table the total population at the 1976 and 1981 Censuses of Population is shown by sex and age distribution.

Age (Years)1976 Census1981 Census*Percentage of Total Population
MalesFemalesTotalMalesFemalesTotal19761981

* Provisional

†Under 20 years.

0- 4151 086145 019296 105129 940124 690254 6209.58.0
5- 9159 187152 586311 773149 020143 050292 06010.09.2
10-14163 869156 458320 327155 690150 300305 90010.29.6
15-1794 94391 101186 04491 04088 910179 9505.95.7
18-1958 39256 301114 69364 68061 580126 2703.74.0
20-24131 644127 931259 575140 780133 610274 3908.38.6
25-29125 668123 472249 140120 580122 060242 6408.07.6
30-34100 84798 651199 498122 100120 120242 2206.47.6
35-3989 71787 380177 09794 86095 010189 8705.76.0
40-4477 89974 732152 63185 85085 540171 3904.95.4
45-4984 16178 71716 287875 90073 850149 7405.24.7
50-5478 16677 535155 70180 16075 820155 9805.14.9
55-5966 54770 639137 18673 20074 250147 4504.44.6
60-6460 92466 304127 22861 78068 000129 7804.14.1
65-6949 80556 643106 44854 31062 900117 2003.43.7
70-7433 82642 02975 85539 67050 02089 6902.42.8
75-7919 94230 13650 07823 81034 21058 0201.51.8
80-849 51118 42527 93610 55020 99031 5500.91.0
85-894 3479 49113 8383 97010 74014 7100.40.5
90 and over1 5613 7915 3521 7404 9306 6700.20.2
        Total1 562 0421 567 3413 129 3831 579 6401 600 5603 180 200100.0100.0
Under 15 years474 142454 063928 205434 650418 040852 67029.726.8
15-64 years968 908952 7631 921 6711 010 930998 7502 009 68061.463.2
65 years and over118 992160 515279 507134 050183 790317 8408.910.0
Minors627 477601 4651 228 942590 370568 5301 158 89039.336.4
Adults934 565965 8761 900 441989 2601 032 0502 021 30060.763.6

In the following table provisional figures of the total and Maori populations at the 1981 Census are given for a number of broad age groups.

This demonstrates the relative youthfulness of the Maori population, a fact mentioned in Section 4, Vital Statistics, and elsewhere in this Yearbook.

Age Group (Years)Total PopulationMaori Population
MalesFemalesTotalMalesFemalesTotal
NumberPercentageNumberPercentage
* Persons of half or more N.Z. Maori origin.
Under 15434 650418 040852 67026.856 93055 740112 66040.2
Under 18525 690506 9501 032 62032.567 67066 810134 47048.0
Under 20590 370568 5301 158 89037.374 88073 740148 61053.0
18 and over1 053 9401 093 6302 147 57067.571 92074 060145 91052.0
20 and over989 2601 032 0502 021 30063.664 71067 130131 77047.0
60 and over195 830251 790447 62014.15 2205 67010 8503.9
65 and over134 050183 790317 84010.03 2103 4106 5802.3
80 and over16 26036 66052 9301.73003406200.2
        Total1 579 6401 600 5603 180 200100.0139 570140 810280 380100.0

ETHNIC GROUPS—The following table shows the broad ethnic origins of the usually resident New Zealand population.

Ethnic GroupCensus
1976x1981

* Covers persons who specified themselves as half or more New Zealand Maori, plus those who indicated they were persons of the Maori race of New Zealand, but did not specify the degree of Maori origin.

†Half or more of given descent group.

‡Provisional.

European2 672 9192 696 640
Maori*269 954280 260
Other origins
    Pacific Island Polynesian—
        Samoan27 747 
        Cook Island Maori18 547 
Other origins
    Pacific Island Polynesian—
        Niuean5 671 
        Tongan3 873 
        Tokelauan1 709 
        Other3 424 
        Sub-total, Pacific Island Polynesian60 97191 580
    Chinese14 23618 450
    Indian8 86110 310
    Fijian1 324 
    Syrian, Lebanese, and Arab740 
    Other ethnic groups5 55011 060
        Sub-total, others30 71139 820
Not specified68 71039 320
        Total3 103 2653 147 620

COUNTRY OF BIRTH—Since 1945 the New Zealand-born population has remained in the range 84 to 86 percent of the total population including short-stay visitors to the country.

For 1976 and 1981, of the population usually resident in New Zealand who specified country of birth, the percentages born in New Zealand were 84.3 and 85.4 respectively.

The next table shows the duration of residence in New Zealand of persons born overseas and usually resident in New Zealand at the 1976 and 1981 censuses.

Years of Residence1976 Census1981 Census*
Number Born OverseasPercentage of Specified CasesNumber Born OverseasPercentage of Specified Cases

* Provisional.

†Specified overseas birthplaces totalled 456 240. An additional 13 730 cases of not specified birthplaces are included in the analysis by duration.

0- 4133 51828.157 78013.2
5- 959 05212.489 55020.5
10-1464 46713.652 47012.0
15-1948 69110.253 43012.2
20 and over169 79235.7183 38042.0
Not specified10 040 33 360 
          Total485 560100.0469 970100.0

INTERNAL MIGRATION—Data on internal migration based on the 1981 Census of Population and Dwellings were not available at the time of going to press. At the 1976 Census of Population and Dwellings the questions on internal migration related to place of usual residence 5 years prior to the census, and number of years resided at usual residential address.

The following table (in percentages) gives a summary by statistical areas of the usually resident New Zealand population by their residence 5 years ago (i.e., at 1971 Census). In New Zealand, as a whole, 51.5 percent of the population were living at the same address as 5 years previous. The areas of greatest stability were the East Coast Statistical Area with 58.4 percent unchanged, Westland with 57.8 percent unchanged, and Southland with 55.0 percent unchanged.

Movement within statistical areas was greatest in South Auckland - Bay of Plenty, where 31.8 percent of the population had moved from their address of 5 years ago but had remained within the statistical area. Other statistical areas whose percentage was higher than the overall New Zealand figure of 29.6 percent were Wellington, which recorded 30.9 percent; Southland, 30.8 percent; Canterbury, 30.4 percent; and Central Auckland, 29.9 percent.

Persons who had shifted to a different statistical area between the 1971 and 1976 Censuses comprised 10.9 percent of the usually resident New Zealand population. Marlborough Statistical Area contained the highest proportion of persons who had shifted to the area from elsewhere in New Zealand (21.1 percent), followed by Westland (17 percent), Northland (16.8 percent), and Nelson (16 percent).

Persons whose address 5 years prior to the 1976 Census had been overseas, comprised 5.7 percent of the usually resident New Zealand population.

The highest proportion of these overseas migrants were located in the Central Auckland and Wellington Statistical Areas where 9.1 percent and 6.1 percent respectively of the usually resident population belonged to this category.

In arriving at the percentages in the following table, children under 5 years of age were, of course, excluded.

Usual Residence on Census Sight 1976*Usual Residence 5 Years Prior to Census (1976)
UnchangedChanged But Within Statistical AreaElsewhere in Sew ZealandSew Zealand Residents So Settled Abode or Sot SpecifiedPacific IslandsUnited Kingdom and IrelandAustraliaOther Countries Including Sot Specified OverseasTotal
* Excludes no settled abode or not specified.
Percentage
Northland52.923.916.82.10.41.81.20.8100.0
Central Auckland49.929.98.62.51.74.01.91.5100.0
South Auckland-Bay of Plenty48.831.812.72.30.31.91.20.9100.0
East Coast58.423.213.32.50.21.10.80.5100.0
Hawke's Bay54.626.113.62.20.31.70.90.6100.0
Taranaki54.028.812.01.30.11.81.10.8100.0
Wellington50.830.99.82.40.62.81.21.5100.0
        Total North Island50.729.810.72.30.92.91.41.2100.0
Marlborough51.622.621.11.60.11.50.90.6100.0
Nelson52.724.216.02.50.22.11.50.8100.0
Westland57.818.917.04.00.10.70.80.6100.0
Canterbury53.430.49.71.90.22.11.31.1100.0
Otago54.428.811.02.20.21.51.00.8100.0
Southland55.030.810.01.80.21.00.80.4100.0
        Total South Island53.828.911.22.10.21.81.10.9100.0
        Total New Zealand51.529.610.92.30.72.61.31.1100.0

Statistics on years resided at usual address, together with more detailed statistics on residence 5 years ago, will be found in the 1976 Census Volume 11, Internal Migration.

STATISTICS OF WORLD POPULATION—The area and estimated population of the major areas and selected countries at mid-year 1980 are shown in the following table. (Source: U.N. Population and Vital Statistics Report). The UN report should be consulted for further information and greater detail.

Major Areas and CountriesAreaPopulation

* World and major area figures are provisional totals for mid-1981.

†Includes Central America, the Caribbean, and Hawaii.

 km2 
Major Areas(000)million
    Africa30 319483
    America—North24 249376
    America—South17 832251
    Asia27 5802 607
    Europe4 937485
    Oceania8 51023
    U.S.S.R.22 402269
        World total135 8304 495*
Selected Countries
Africa—
    Algeria2 38218.6
    Angola1 2477.1
    Egypt1 00142.0
    Ethiopia1 22231.1
    Ghana23911.5
    Kenya58316.4
    Morocco44720.2
    Mozambique78310.5
    Nigeria92477.1
    South Africa1 22129.3
    Sudan2 50618.7
    Uganda23613.2
    Zaire2 34528.3
America, North
    Canada9 97623.9
    United States9 363227.6
America, South
    Argentine2 76727.1
    Brazil8 512123.0
    Chile75711.3
    Colombia1 13927.5
    Peru1 28517.8
    Venezuela91213.9
Asia
    Afghanistan64715.5
    China9 597975.2
    Hong Kong15.1
    India3 288663.6
    Indonesia1 904151.9
    Iran1 64837.4
    Iraq43513.1
    Israel213.9
    Japan372116.8
    Jordan983.2
    Korea—North12117.9
    Korea—South9838.2
    Lebanon103.2
    Malaysia33013.4
    Nepal14114.0
    Pakistan80482.4
    Philippines30048.4
    Saudi Arabia2 1508.4
    Singapore0.62.4
    Sri Lanka6614.7
    Syrian Arab Republic1859.0
    Thailand51446.5
    Turkey78144.9
Europe
    Austria847.5
    Belgium319.9
    Bulgaria1118.9
    Czechoslovakia12815.3
    Denmark435.1
    France54753.7
    Germany—East10816.7
    Germany—West24961.6
    Greece1329.6
    Hungary9310.7
    Ireland, Republic of703.3
    Italy30157.0
    Luxembourg30.4
    Netherlands4114.1
    Norway3244.1
    Poland31335.6
    Portugal929.9
    Romania23822.2
    Spain50537.4
    Sweden4508.3
    Switzerland416.4
    United Kingdom24455.9
    Yugoslavia, Republic of25622.3
Oceania
    Australia7 68714.6
    Fiji180.6
    New Caledonia190.1
    New Zealand2693.1
    Papua New Guinea4623.1

FURTHER INFORMATION—Other publications containing data on population include the following. Department of Statistics bulletins may be obtained from the Department of Statistics, Private Bag, Wellington or, in some cases, Government Bookshops. Most other official publications may be obtained from Government Bookshops in the main centres.

* Also available for 1981 Census.
    Population and Migration—Department of Statistics (Annual)
        Pt A—Population
        Pt B—Migration
    Census of Population and Dwellings 1981—Department of Statistics.
    Regional Statistics Series
    Bulletin 1-10 (Each bulletin gives final population, dwelling, and household statistics on a major area of New Zealand)
    Provisional Statistics Series:
        Bulletin 1—Local Authority Areas.
        Bulletin 2—National Statistics.
        Bulletin 3—Regional Statistics.
    Census of Population and Dwellings 1976—Department of Statistics.
        Vol. 1—Location and Increase of Population.
            Pt. A—Population Size and Distribution*.
            Pt. B—Population Density.
            Pt. C—Usually Resident Population.
        Vol. 2—Ages and Marital Status.
        Vol. 3—Religious Professions.
        Vol. 4—Labour Force.
    Monthly Abstract of Statistics—Department of Statistics.
    Demographic Bulletin—Department of Statistics.
    New Zealand Sub-national Population Projections 1976-1991 (Series of 20 bulletins)—Department of Statistics.
    Pocket Digest of Statistics—Department of Statistics.
    Miscellaneous Bulletin Series—Department of Statistics.
        No. 1—New Zealand Males and Females—A Statistical Comparison.
        No. 7—New Zealand Maori and Non-Maori Populations.
        No. 10—Family Statistics in New Zealand.
        No. 12—New Zealand Children 1979.
    Social Trends in New Zealand—Department of Statistics (1977).
    The New Zealand People 1971 (Summary of data from 1971 Census of Population and Dwellings)—Department of Statistics.
    Maps of Statistical Boundaries—Department of Statistics.

Chapter 6. Section 4 VITAL STATISTICS

4 A—NATURAL INCREASE

The major components of population growth are natural increase and any gain from migration. The slowing-down of New Zealand's population growth in recent years has been a result of a fall in increments from both components. The balance of migration has, in fact, showed an annual loss of population since 1976-77, and the continued fall in the birth rate over the past 2 decades has substantially reduced the excess of births over deaths.

The following table shows the numbers and rates of natural increase for the latest 5 years, and emphasises the relatively high rate for the Maori component of the population.

YearTotal PopulationMaorisNatural Increase Rates per 1000 Mean Population
BirthsDeathsNatural IncreaseBirthsDeathsNatural IncreaseTotalMaori
197754 17925 96128 2186 7851 4165 3699.0219.47
197851 02924 66926 3606 5801 2155 3658.4219.13
197952 27925 34026 9396 6541 3065 3488.6218.73
198050 54226 67623 8666 4201 3395 0817.6217.61
198150 79425 15025 6446 6051 2905 3158.12 

In the 5 years to 31 December 1981 New Zealand gained by natural increase of population a total of just over 131 000.

COMPARISON WITH OTHER COUNTRIES—An international comparison of birth and natural increase rates for certain countries is made in the following table. The rates, taken from the United Nations Monthly Bulletin of Statistics, are for 1980.

CountryRate per 1000 of Population
BirthsDeathsNatural Increase
New Zealand16.18.57.6
Japan13.76.27.5
Australia15.47.48.0
France14.810.14.7
Italy11.29.71.5
Canada15.57.28.3
Norway12.510.02.5
United States16.28.97.3
Netherlands12.88.14.7
United Kingdom13.511.81.7
Switzerland11.99.22.7
West Germany10.011.5-1.5

4 B—BIRTHS

REGISTRATION—The law regarding the registration of births is contained in the Births and Deaths Registration Act 1951. A birth is normally registered at the office of the Registrar nearest the place of birth.

Birth statistics are compiled by the Department of Statistics from the records of the Registrar-General. The births covered by a year's statistics are those registered during the year. The figures do not include still births, except where multiple births are discussed. A special classification of still births is given later in this subsection.

Under section 14 of the Births and Deaths Registration Act 1951, provision is made for births not registered in the ordinary way to be recorded at a later date in a special register kept by the Registrar-General. Such cases include elderly people requiring evidence of age for social welfare purposes. Until 1971 these late registrations were included in published live-birth statistics but they are now excluded. The numbers are normally relatively small; in 1980 they totalled 359.

NUMBERS AND RATES—The following table shows the numbers of births and the rates for the latest 5 years. Late registrations (see above) have been excluded from all these figures. The birth rate, which fell in the early 1960s and then appeared to stabilise at 22 to 23 births per 1000 of mean population in the later 1960s, resumed the decline in the 1970s and, as the decade ended, appeared to be reaching a new stability at a lower level.

YearNumbersRates per 1000 of Mean Population
TotalMaoriTotalMaori
197754 1796 78517.3224.61
197851 0296 58016.3123.46
197952 2796 65416.7323.30
198050 5426 42016.1422.25
198150 7946 60516.09 

In the following table the New Zealand birth rate is compared with that of Australia, Canada, and the United States.

CountryBirth Rate per 1000 Mean Population
19731974197519761977197819791980
Source: United Nations Monthly Bulletin of Statistics and Statistical Yearbook.
New Zealand20.419.618.317.717.316.316.716.1
Australia18.918.418.416.716.115.715.515.3
Canada15.515.415.415.815.515.315.5x 
United States15.015.014.814.715.315.315.815.8

REFINED BIRTH RATE—“Crude” rates of the number of births per 1000 of the mean population, irrespective of sex or age, do not take account of variations in the proportion of women of the childbearing ages. Refined rates are provided by computations of the nuptial birth rate per 1000 married women of 16—44 years of age, or the total birth rate per 1000 of women aged 15-44 years. The following table gives both rates for census years (on the basis of the births registered in that year and the population as at the census) together with the “crude” rate for the year.

Census YearBirth Rate per 1000 Women"Crude" Birth Rate per 1000 Mean Population
Married Women 16-44 YearsTotal Women 15-44 Years
1956191.7128.125.93
1961199.3140.626.99
1966155.5114.422.37
1971149.2112.922.51
1976108.583.517.68

The percentage of married women among women in the child-bearing age groups was 66.8 in 1976 compared with 51.6 in 1926. A study of the figures for successive censuses reveals considerable changes in the age composition of married women within the child-bearing ages; as the birth rate varies with age, the change in age composition over the period is a factor which should be taken into account.

The following diagram shows numbers of births and deaths and indicates the relatively high rate of natural increase in New Zealand.

REPRODUCTION INDEX—The reproduction index is based on the fact that the future size of a population is related to the number of women in the reproductive age groups at any given time. The gross rate, is based on the number of female children born, and the average number of girls that will be born to a woman during her reproductive period, while the net rate takes into account fertility rates at different ages and the percentages of female survivors at those ages, obtained from life tables. A net rate of 1,0 indicates zero population growth if the population is closed to migration, and a higher rate a rising population.

Reproduction rates during 6 recent years were as follows:

YearGross RateNet Rate
19751.1791.146
19781.0210.995
19761.0961.065
19791.0481.021
19771.0841.053
19800.9970.971

SEX OF CHILDREN BORN—The numbers of boys and girls born during the latest 5 years are given in the following table.

In each year more boys than girls are born, a disparity in births that is outweighed by the higher death rates of males at every age level. The death rate per 1000 live births for babies under 12 months of age in 1980 was 13.88 for boys and 11.79 for girls; for children of from 1 to 4 years of age it was 0.72 for boys and 0.63 for girls; for children aged 5 to 14 years it was 0.37 for boys and 0.27 for girls; and the pattern repeated itself for each age group through adolescence and adult life.

The following table illustrates the disparity in the numbers born.

YearNumber of Births ofMale Births per 1000 Female Births
MalesFemales
197727 78826 3911 053
197826 06224 9671 044
197926 67025 6091 041
198025 93824 6041 054
198126 12624 6681 059

MULTIPLE BIRTHS—In 1980 there were 50 035 confinements which resulted in live births; of these, 513 cases resulted in live multiple births and 14 in which 1 twin was stillborn. The likelihood of still births occurring is much greater in cases of multiple births than in single cases.

YearSingle BirthsTwin BirthsTripletsTotal CasesStill Birth Rate per 1000
LiveStillBoth LiveBoth StillOne Live One StillAll LiveTwo Live One StillSingleMultipleSingle CasesMultiple Cases
* Including 1 case of quadruplets all live-born.
197654 0454035151184-54 4485387.435.3
197753 1053805186195253 4855507.149.1
197849 96234651131211-50 3085376.927.9
197951 2403345031127-51 5745236.524.9
198049 5223274924146-49 849517*6.634.8

AGES OF PARENTS—Information on the relative ages of parents of nuptial living children whose births were registered in 1980 is shown in the following table. Registrations of births under section 14 of the Births and Deaths Registration Act 1951 are excluded.

Age of Mother, in YearsAge of Father in Years
Under 2020-2425-2930-3435-3940-4445-4950-5455-6465 and OverTotal Cases
* Including 6 cases of triplets, all live-born, and 12 cases of twins where one was still-born.
Single Births
Under 202821 1842355785121-1 775
20-241254 9745 9761 1112124718104212 479
25-29116748 1235 496841174582410315 414
30-343647944 0431 75237798431517 190
35-39-877319694398112491911 677
40-44-15264096813611-296
45 and over-123-21071-26
        Total4216 90615 21211 0553 5471 09937817161738 857
Multiple Births
Under 20-153-------18
20-24-404410----1-95
25-29-69868111----184
30-34-1849317----96
35-39--12107----20
40-44-----211--4
45 and over-----------
        Total-621541295217111-417*
        Grand total4216 96815 36611 1843 5991 11637917262739 274

PREVIOUS ISSUE OF PARENTS—The following table gives for 1980 the number of previous issue, i.e., children born alive, in conjunction with the age of mother.

Age of Mother in YearsNumber of Previous IssueTotal Nuptial Cases
0123456-910-1415 and over
* This number represents 38 857 single cases and 417 multiple cases.
Number of Mothers
Under 201325434322-----1 793
20-246 4394 4171 4042733821--12 574
25-295 2615 8053 2479882136222--15 598
30-341 5822 1922 07392832111179--7 286
35-39327363360286167821084-1 697
40-445039454436284981300
45 and over5313437--26
          Total14 98913 2537 1622 52477928826612139 274*

In the following table the total issue and average issue are shown for mothers by age groups where a birth occurred in 1980.

Age of Mother in YearsTotal MothersTotal IssueAverage Issue
Under 201 7932 3151.29
20-2412 57420 8811.66
25-2915 59832 3502.07
30-347 28618 8572.59
35-391 6975 5013.24
40-443001 2834.28
45 and over261224.69
    Total39 27481 3092.07

It should be stressed that the averages are no more than they purport to be—viz, the average number of children (including those registered in 1980) born up to the present time to those mothers of nuptial children whose births were registered during the year. They do not purport to represent, nor do they represent, the average issue of all women of the ages shown. Furthermore, they include issue born to the existing marriages only. The averages for recent years have been as follows: 1975, 2.19; 1976, 2.17; 1977, 2.13; 1978, 2.11; 1979, 2.11; and 1980, 2.07.

FIRST BIRTH—Statistics of nuptial first confinements show that, during the latest decade, the percentages of first confinements during the first year and first 2 years after marriage initially showed an annual decline and now appear to have stabilised at a lower level.

YearTotal Nuptial CasesTotal Nuptial First CasesPercentage of First Cases to Total CasesFirst Cases Within 1 Year After MarriageFirst Cases Within 2 Years After Marriage
NumberPercentage to Total First CasesNumberPercentage to Total First Cases
197645 07515 83135.124 47228.258 02850.71
197743 45415 75136.244 21326.747 48447.51
197840 33914 79236.663 81225.776 80445.99
197940 90115 05436.813 79825.236 74944.83
198039 27414 98938.173 78325.246 75045.03

The following table gives the duration-of-marriage factor in first confinements over a longer time series. Prior to 1962 the statistics concern births of non-Maoris only.

Duration of Marriage, in YearsPercentage of Total First Confinements
1934194419541964197419791980
Under 146.2538.4742.6449.8532.3825.2325.24
126.7926.3030.5626.4223.2119.6019.79
210.2411.2811.5611.4218.4816.3715.11
36.167.885.955.0711.9213.2112.41
43.967.183.302.826.949.109.59
5-95.497.365.053.566.5215.6916.83
10 and over1.111.530.940.860.550.801.03
              Total100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00

In the following table first confinements occurring to mothers in different age groups are expressed as a percentage of the total first confinements. Prior to 1962 the statistics concern confinements of non-Maoris only.

Age of Mother, in YearsPercentage of Total First Confinements
1934194419541964197419791980
Under 208.907.339.0819.6417.9610.098.84
20-2440.3941.7947.7152.6748,1442.5542.96
25-2932.7929.5427.7918.2826.7435.1735.10
30-3413.1014.6110.396.005.519.6810.56
35-393.795.363.922.571.342.102.18
40-440.991.341.020.810.300.380.33
45 and over0.040.030.090.030.010.030.03
            Total100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00

The average ages of mothers at the birth of their first child were as follows: 1934, 25.90; 1944, 25.18; 1954, 25.32; 1964, 23.65; 1974, 23.29; 1978, 24.38; 1979, 24.64; and 1980, 24.76 years. These figures refer to nuptial births only.

EX-NUPTIAL LIVE BIRTHS—The numbers of ex-nuptial births registered during each of the latest 6 years, with the percentage they bear to total births registered, are given in the following table. Comparisons of the ratio of ex-nuptial births to all live births (either on a year-to-year basis or on an international basis) should be made with caution. Some of the difficulties were discussed in supplements to the January 1967 and November 1975 Monthly Abstracts of Statistics. For example, the ex-nuptial ratio as a true indicator of ex-nuptial fertility is of limited value because it is influenced by extraneous factors. Ex-nuptial ratios may change not so much because of changing numbers of ex-nuptial births but because of a change in nuptial fertility experience as measured by nuptial birth numbers. This situation is well illustrated by experience during the 1962-79 period when ex-nuptial births increased from 5227 to 10 942 while nuptial births showed an overall fall from 59 787 to 41 337, resulting in the ex-nuptial ratio exaggerating the “real” rise in the ex-nuptial fertility level. Again, a social factor to be borne in mind is that unmarried mothers are not infrequently de facto wives with comparatively stable relationships.

YearNumberRatio*
* Ex-nuptial live births as a proportion of total live births.
19769 59717.42
197710 26518.95
197810 25420.09
197910 94220.93
198010 85721.48
198111 44122.52

The long-term trend in the rate of ex-nuptial births is indicated by the movements in the proportion of ex-nuptial births per 1000 unmarried women—i.e., spinsters, widows, and divorced women—at the reproductive ages. Up to 1961 the statistics relate to non-Maoris only; from 1966 Maoris are included. The figures for census years are as follows:

Census YearUnmarried Women 15-44 Years of AgeEx-nuptial BirthsEx-nuptial Birth Rate per 1000 Unmarried Women
* Provisional. Based on sample of census questionnaires and refers to usually resident population.
1945156 3261 82511.67
1951130 3431 93514.85
1956129 8772 31017.79
1961138 0183 33224.14
1966183 9966 94037.72
1971199 1478 98145.10
1976224 1859 59742.81
1981241 860*11 44147.30

In 1980 the total number of ex-nuptial confinements resulting in live births was 10 761. Of these, 10 665 cases were single births, 93 cases were twins, and there was 1 case of quadruplets. There were 2 cases of twins where 1 child was stillborn. The total number of ex-nuptial live births was 10 857. From the following table, it can be seen that of the 10 761 mothers, 4075 or 37.87 percent were under 20 years of age.

AgeNumber of Mothers
11-
126
134
1437
15189
16510
17946
181 178
191 205
201 100
21890
22730
23676
24-292 217
30-34734
35-39277
40-4457
45 and over5
          Total10 761

Reregistration—An ex-nuptial child whose parents have later married may be reregistered from birth by reason of such marriage. Applications for registration must be made within 3 months after the date of the marriage.

The number of reregistrations in each of the latest 6 years were as follows: 1975, 1433; 1976, 1478; 1977, 1284; 1978, 1288; 1979, 1075; and 1980, 1328.

The Children and Young Persons Act 1974 requires that all ex-nuptial births be notified to a social worker so that inquiries may be made concerning the circumstances of each mother and child for the purpose of offering advice and assistance.

The following table shows the outcome of the inquiries made in recent years. Inquiries relate to some births from the preceding year and do not cover all births in the year stated.

Location of Infants19791980
No.%No.%
Reregistered after marriage of parents23032142
Remaining with mother (parents cohabiting)3 167413 51742
Remaining with mother (parents not cohabiting)2 913382 84034
Placed with relatives20733805
Placed with strangers with view to adoption66084265
Placed with strangers, no expressed wish to adoption1213
In children's home or other institution on a long-term basis813
Committed to care of Social Welfare2012
Not traced439690011
Died751691
                Total7 7311008 384100

ADOPTIONS—The following table shows the number of adoptions which have been registered during recent years.

YearTotal
19753 322
19762 942
19772 523
19782 380
19792 050
19802 125

In 1972, for the first time for many years, there was a substantial drop in the number of adoption orders made by the Court and this trend has continued. Of the 2125 adoptions finalised in 1980, social workers of the Department of Social Welfare were concerned with 1957 or 92 percent. Maori welfare officers handled most of the others.

The following table, which relates only to cases handled by the department, shows the number and status of children adopted over the last 5 years.

Status of Children Adopted19761977197819791980
* These arc cases where, because one of the applicants is the child's natural parent, a social worker's report has not been called for.
Ex-nuptial1 9021 5361 5261 3751 323
Nuptial593537523374408
Not known*594381205317
              Total2 5542 1162 1301 9541 957

In 1980, 63 percent of the children adopted were born out of wedlock. Of these children born out of wedlock, 66 percent were aged less than 1 year at the time of placement for adoption. The next table shows the age at placement according to the status of the children adopted in 1980.

AgeNuptialEx-NuptialNot KnownTotal
* These are cases where, because one of the applicants is the child's natural parent, a social worker's report has not been called for.
Under 1 year7880913900
1-5 years2252478
6 years and over139224
Not known*295362298955
              Total4081 2323171 957

The following table shows the original relationship between adopted children and their new parents.

Relationship19761977197819791980
Strangers1 3471 0521 067845715
One parent and spouse913792782773894
Relative or close friend294272281336348
                Total2 5542 1162 1301 9541 957

STILLBIRTHS—Although it is compulsory to effect a birth-registration entry for a still-born child, no entry is made in the register of deaths. Particulars of causes of still births will be found in Section 4C relating to deaths. A stillborn child is defined as one “which has issued from its mother after the expiration of the twenty-eighth week of pregnancy and which was not alive at the time of such issue”. Still births are not included either as births or as deaths in the various numbers and rates shown in this subsection and in that relating to deaths.

The following table shows for the latest 6 years the numbers of still births and the rate per 1000 total births.

YearNumberRate
19764237.62
19774137.57
19783647.08
19793486.61
19803496.86
19813326.49

4 C—DEATHS

The death rate (by which is usually meant the crude death rate, the number of deaths per 1000 of total mean population) is less subject to fluctuation than the birth rate. In the absence of wars, epidemics, and other large-scale disasters, it changes slowly. The New Zealand crude death rate was 8.80 in 1930 and 50 years later, in 1980, it was 8.52. In between, it had reached a peak of 11.05 in 1942, during the Second World War, and a low point of 7.88 in 1978. In contrast, the birth rate (19.30 in 1930 and 16.14 in 1980) had been as high as 27.64 in 1947 and is now falling below even the level of the 1930s Depression years. Depressions, wars, peace, prosperity, changing social attitudes, and the popularisation of improved methods of birth control have all left their mark on the birth rate.

Under normal conditions the most important factor affecting the crude death rate is the age structure of the population, which (like the death rate itself) changes slowly. An ageing population will tend to have a high death rate, while a young one (provided that infant mortality is not abnormally high) will have a low one.

The following table sets out the numbers of deaths and the crude death rates per 1000 of mean population. (Maoris are defined as persons with half or more Maori ancestry and the term non-Maori covers all other persons.)

YearNumbersCrude Rate per 1000 of Mean Population
Non-MaoriMaoriTotalNon-MaoriMaoriTotal
197724 5451 41625 9618.615.148.30
197823 4541 21524 6698.234.337.88
197924 0341 30625 3408.474.578.11
198025 3371 33926 6768.914.648.52
198123 8601 29025 150  7.97

The chief merit of the crude death rate is that it is easily calculated, requiring only the number of deaths and the size of the population “at risk”. However, it is very misleading when comparisons are being made between two or more populations with different age structures, such as the Maori and non-Maori populations of New Zealand. The Maori population is a “young” one, with a high proportion of children and young people in those age groups in which the death rate is normally very low, and relatively few elderly people in those age groups in which the death rate is normally high. The non-Maori population is older, with a considerably smaller proportion of children and young people and a larger proportion of elderly people. The result is that a comparison of crude death rates gives a false picture of Maori mortality as compared with non-Maori.

In the following table, based on 1980 figures, adjustments made to effect a truer comparison show that mortality for Maoris is generally relatively higher than for non-Maoris; in addition, a comparison is supplied in age-specific rates for the two races in each sex (age-specific rates are the number of deaths per 1000 (or per 10 000, etc.) of the population in the specified age groups).

Ethnic GroupAll Ages Rates per 10 000 Mean PopulationAge-specific Rates per 10 000 of Population at Ages
Crude RateMaori Rate Adjusted to Son-Maori PopulationUnder 5 Years5-14 Years15-24 Years25-44 Years45-64 Years65 Years and Over
Males
Maori51.5115.245.83.914.528.3167.2769.9
Non-Maori95.8 31.73.715.116.9113.1714.6
Females
Maori41.2101.443.92.37.821.2137.0543.5
Non-Maori82.5 26.02.76.99.868.9530.0
Both Sexes
Maori46.4108.344.83.111.224.8151.9650.4
Non-Maori89.1 28.93.211.213.391.2608.5

For both Maoris and non-Maoris the death rate in males exceeds the death rate in females by a considerable margin. The following table sets out the number of deaths and the respective crude death rates for each sex separately for the latest 5 years.

 Deaths of MalesDeaths of FemalesTotal DeathsMale Deaths to Every 100 Female Deaths
NumberRate*NumberRate*NumberRate*
* Deaths per 1000 of mean population.
197714 3179.1611 6447.4325 9618.30123
197813 6008.7011 0697.0724 6697.88123
197913 9428.9611 3987.2825 3408.11122
198014 3209.1612 3567.8826 6768.52116
198113 670 11 480 25 1507.97119

Deaths of Maoris, included in these figures, in 1981 totalled 1290, of whom 743 were males and 547 females.

DISTRIBUTION OF DEATHS OVER THE YEAR—In 1979 the months during which the greatest number of deaths occurred were August and July, with totals of 2426 and 2352 respectively. December had the least number of deaths, 1262, followed by February with 1810.

AGES AT DEATH—Deaths registered during the year 1980 are shown according to age in the following table.

Age, in YearsMalesFemalesTotal
* Excludes adjustments by the National Health Statistics Centre as a result of analysis and collation of registration forms and death certificates.
Under 1*360290650
1- 47563138
5- 9583896
10-14564096
15-1920799306
20-24242100342
25-2920780287
30-3415598253
35-39165107272
40-44211157368
45-49347285632
50-546333701 003
55-599945961 590
60-641 3548032 157
65-691 90812783 186
70-742 1751 5333 708
75-792 1741 8304 004
80-841 5481 8673 415
85-899051 4952 400
90-944269271 353
95-99109267376
100 and over113344
        Total14 32012 35626 676

The Maori population is a young one compared with the non-Maori and as a result there is a considerable variation in the percentages of deaths of Maoris and non-Maoris which take place at various ages. The following table illustrates the position for the year 1980.

Age, in YearsNumber of DeathsPercentage of Total DeathsPercentage of Maori Deaths in Total Deaths per Age Croup
Non-MaoriMaoriNon-MaoriMaori
Under 56411472.5310.9818.65
5-14167250.661.8713.02
15-24569792.245.9012.19
25-441 Oil1693.9912.6214.32
45-644 93045219.4633.758.40
65 and over18 01946771.1234.882.53
                  All ages25 3371 339100.00100.005.02

In the following table is given a time series for rates of death per 1000 of mean population by age groups. Health measures have achieved an immense saving of young life and a prolongation of life, especially among elderly women.

YearUnder 1*1-45-1415-2425-3435-4445-5455-6465-7475 and Over

* Per 1000 live births in this case.

†Non-Maori figures only as Maori at ages not available for these years.

(Rates per 1000 of mean population in each age group)
Males
190178.606.811.893.523.976.1611.9423.1250.59141.67
192153.104.781.852.443.565.559.6119.9646.17128.60
194143.654.391.362.532.933.959.2021.1347.44140.27
196125.861.340.491.281.472.687.3919.6547.33126.31
197816.190.810.391.631.342.497.0818.7345.33114.89
197914.740.780.371.551.352.297.1718.1143.70118.41
198013.880.720.371.511.542.116.2717.9545.39131.60
Females
190163.875.501.643.584.726.7010.6219.4443.32127.98
192142.314.491.312.343.384.468.0014.8836.81120.23
194137.753.841.201.942.443.506.9015.0438.60118.92
196119.501.160.350.530.871.954.5911.2229.89104.74
197811.250.610.250.580.711.734.579.7123.9986.66
197910.150.670.280.570.651.504.199.7024.5086.30
198011.790.630.270.700.751.504.4410.3126.3895.11
Both Sexes
190171.406.171.773.554.336.4011.3721.6347.87135.71
192147.824.641.582.393.475.108.8517.5941.90124.84
194139.814.121.282.222.673.728.0218.1643.04129.15
196122.761.250.420.911.182.316.0015.4137.67114.01
197813.780.710.321.121.032.115.8514.0933.8197.00
197912.490.730.321.071.001.905.7213.8133.3198.13
198012.860.680.321.121.141.815.3814.0635.08108.54

The average (arithmetic mean) age at death of the total population by sex is shown in the following table. Prior to 1974 the data relates to the non-Maori population only.

YearMalesFemales
age (years)
190141.6437.68
192148.4546.97
194158 6559.60
196163.8067.32
197164.7570.04
197663.7869.54
197763.0669.27
197863.4269.69
197964.1270.36
198065.6971.01

The average age of death of Maoris in 1980 was 50.51 and 51.05 years for males and females respectively. The younger age composition of the Maori population is an important factor to be borne in mind.

EXPECTATION OF LIFE—Life tables, depicting the pattern of mortality over the age span of life for particular calendar periods for the non-Maori component of New Zealand's population, have been constructed at regular intervals since 1880. The most recent tables prepared by the Department of Statistics are based on the 1976 population census, together with mortality statistics for 1975-77.

Life tables contain a measure of the degree of longevity of the population called the “expectation of life”. The expectation of life at any age is the average remaining lifetime for persons of this age, assuming that mortality rates at each age continue at the level shown by the life table. The life expectancy at selected ages at the present time, for the non-Maori population in New Zealand, is shown in the table below. The overall longer span of life enjoyed by females, compared with males, is evident.

Further details concerning life table methodology and construction and trends in New Zealand life expectancies can be obtained from New Zealand Life Tables 1975-77, obtainable from Government bookshops.

Exact Age (Years)Life Expectancy (Years)
MalesFemales
069.3775.88
169.5375.80
268.6174.90
367.6873.96
466.7372.99
565.7872.02
1060.9267.13
1556.0462.24
2051.4857.40
2546.9352.56
3042.2247.72
4032.7938.14
5023.9229.04
6016.1720.55
709.9813.07
805.667.27
902.803.38
1001.111.20

The long-term trend since 1880 for non-Maoris has been a steady improvement in life expectancy for both sexes. The improvement has been striking for the younger ages but relatively small for the advanced ages. Progress in medical science, coupled with improved social conditions, has resulted in substantial reductions in mortality for all ages up to middle age. This trend has continued up to 1975-77 for females. The decrease in male mortality experienced between 1965-67 and 1975-77 up to the age of 80 years was sufficient to offset the increase in mortality between 1960-62 and 1965-67, and male life expectancy returned to about the 1960-62 level at all but the youngest ages. The following table displays the life expectancy for non-Maoris revealed by each life table compiled during the past 60 years for the 3 exact ages of 0, 20, and 60 years.

Life TableLife Expectancy (Years)
Males Aged ExactlyFemales Aged Exactly
0206002060
1911-1560.9647.6115.5463.4849.1416.72
1921-2262.7648.6616.0365.4350.3617.29
1925-2763.9948.9315.7966.5750.9617.23
193165.0449.6116.2267.8851.2817.30
1934-3865.4649.8916.0668.4552.0217.49
1950-5268.2951.1516.1972.4354.6418.53
1955-5768.8851.4416.1973.8855.8719.16
1960-6269.1751.5316.0974.5156.3319.39
1965-6768.6750.8915.8274.8456.4619.68
1970-7269.0951.1615.8275.1656.7419.91
1975-7769.3751.4816.1775.8857.4020.55

The expectation of life at various ages for the Maori population is shown in the following table. These expectations are taken from New Zealand Life Tables 1975-77.

Exact Age (Years)Life Expectancy (Years)
MalesFemales
063.3567.75
163.6267.76
262.7266.90
361.8065.99
460.8665.05
559.9164.09
1055.1159.22
2045.6649.59
3036.7440.09
4027.7730.94
5019.9822.80
6013.5516.23
709.0411.12
805.506.87

Life expectancy at birth for Maori males increased by 2.39 years between 1970-72 and 1975-77 while that for Maori females increased by 2.79 years. These increases in Maori life expectancy are, however, slightly overstated because of problems of classification of ethnic origin and non-response to the relevant question at the 1976 Census of Population. These led to an overstatement of the Maori population exposed-to-risk of mortality during 1975-77, and Maori life-expectancy at all ages was consequently overstated. The opposite is true for non-Maoris.

The expectation of life of Maoris is shorter than that of non-Maoris at all except the highest ages. A comparison at age 0 shows that life expectancy is 6.02 years greater for non-Maori males and 8.13 years greater for non-Maori females. For the period 1970-72, the differences were 8.13 years and 10.20 years respectively.

The table below compares the life expectancy at birth for the total population of New Zealand with that for selected overseas countries. Sources: United Nations Demographic Yearbook 1977, Population and Australia, and Mortality Statistics 1976—England and Wales.

CountryPeriodLife Expectancy at Birth (Years)
MalesFemales
Australia197769.8776.77
Canada1970-7269.3476.36
Denmark1975-7671.176.8
England and Wales1974-7669.675.8
France197469.076.9
Netherlands1971-7571.277.2
New Zealand1975-7769.0175.45
United States197568.776.5

REGISTRATION OF DEATH, BURIAL, AND CREMATION—Deaths are required to be registered by the funeral director within 3 days after the day of burial. The law governing burial and cremation in New Zealand is found in the Burial and Cremation Act 1974. The registration by local authorities of funeral directors and mortuaries operated by them is provided for in the Health (Burial) Regulations 1946. Local authorities are charged with ensuring that adequate provision exists for the disposal of the dead. Cremation may be carried out if the deceased is not known to have left any written direction to the contrary.

The rate of cremation for every 100 deaths registered doubled between 1950 and 1970, and has continued to increase, exceeding 50 percent in 1980. The following table relates cremations to the number of deaths since 1950. Prior to 1970 the statistics concern deaths of non-Maoris only.

YearDeaths RegisteredCremationsRate per 100 Deaths Registered
MalesFemalesTotal
195016 7151 7991 4543 25319.46
196019 5242 9582 5825 54028.38
197024 8405 4184 4749 89239.82
197824 6696 6455 46212 10749.07
197925 4106 8275 74612 57349.48
198026 6767 2106 24013 45050.42

DEATHS BY CAUSES—The selection of cause of death recommended by the World Health Organisation's International Classification of Diseases is based on the concept of selecting the underlying cause of death.

The certifier's statement largely determines the cause but to obtain more accurate data the nosologists also refer to all autopsy reports received, cancer case registrations, coroners' reports, and hospital case summaries.

Medical practitioners certified 81 percent of deaths registered in 1979 and 19 percent were certified by coroners. Of the deaths certified by doctors, 13 percent were subject to autopsy whilst 99 percent of deaths certified by coroners were subject to autopsy. Overall, 30 percent of all deaths had autopsies performed.

Detailed information about causes of death is published annually by the National Health Statistics Centre in New Zealand Health Statistics Report—Mortality and Demographic Data.

The following table is a summary of causes of death, numbers and rate per million of mean population for the years 1977 to 1979. New Zealand adopted the Ninth Revision of the World Health Organisation's International Classification of Diseases in 1979. As a result, care must be taken when comparing 1979 figures with those for previous years. Rates particularly affected are asterisked in the Cause of Death table.

The sharp increase in rates for “All other accidents” is chiefly attributable to the effects of the Mount Erebus air disaster in 1979.

Cause of DeathNumber of DeathsRate per Million of Mean Population
197719781979197719781979
*1979 data not comparable with previous years due to introduction of 9th Revision of WHO International Classification of Diseases.
Enteritis and other diarrhoeal diseases353936111212
Tuberculosis of respiratory system272225978
Other tuberculosis including late effects443731141210
Infectious hepatitis16914534
Syphilis and its sequelae243111
All other infective and parasitic diseases667956212518
Malignant neoplasm5 2505 2115 3661 6791 6651 717
Benign neoplasm and neoplasm of unspecified nature404133131311
Diseases of thyroid gland251517855
Diabetes mellitus426342382136109122
Avitaminoses and other nutritional deficiency8129343
Anaemia44264014813
Alcoholic psychosis and alcoholism*60692619228
Meningitis172326578
Multiple sclerosis3127261098
Paralysis agitans736685232127
Epilepsy373837121212
Chronic rheumatic heart disease*224214162726852
Hypertensive disease359314362115100116
Ischaemic heart disease7 4726 9727 1132 3892 2282 277
Other forms of heart disease*8188131 144262260366
Cerebrovascular disease3 1622 9953 0271 011957969
Diseases of arteries, arterioles, and capillaries673709634215227203
Acute respiratory infections including influenza1066052341917
Pneumonia9241 0721 028295343329
Bronchitis, emphysema, and asthma*1 2731 207825407386264
Other diseases of respiratory system*1821715595855179
Peptic ulcer140136132454342
Appendicitis6106232
Intestinal obstruction and hernia1059498343031
Cirrhosis of liver179141166574553
Diseases of gallbladder534145171314
Nephritis and nephrosis*11212548364015
Infections of kidney824248261315
Hyperplasia of prostate44203214610
Complications of pregnancy, childbirth, and puerperium1056322
Rheumatoid arthritis633555201118
Congenital anomalies291253261938184
Birth injury, difficult labour, other anoxic and hypoxic conditions, and other causes of perinatal mortality273229220877370
All other diseases9901 0941 228317350393
Motor vehicle accidents889688594284220190
All other accidents874776914279248293
Suicide and self-inflicted injury36532230211710397
All other external causes9680100312632
    Total25 96624 67825 3738 3027 8868 121

Source: National Health Statistics Centre.

PRINCIPAL CAUSES OF DEATH—Heart disease, malignant neoplasms (cancer), and cerebrovascular disease were again the leading causes of death in 1979 (the latest year for which data are available). These 3 causes accounted for approximately 67 percent of all deaths in 1979—ischaemic heart disease accounted for 28 percent of deaths, malignant neoplasms (cancer) for 21 percent, and cerebrovascular disease for approximately 12 percent.

Death rates per million of mean population from leading causes of death are shown in the following table.

Cause of Death19751976197719781979
 Deaths per million
All heart disease2 6432 7492 8152 6302 781
Malignant neoplasms (cancer)1 62216511 6791 6651 717
Cerebrovascular disease1 0489861 011957969
Accidental causes533508548457483
Pneumonia288320295343329

Heart Disease—Heart disease as a group of diseases is still the leading cause of death in New Zealand but death rates from this cause have fallen in recent years. The standardised mortality ratios for all forms of heart disease show that for both sexes the rates have fallen by 11 percent between 1970 and 1979. Numbers of deaths and standardised mortality ratios for heart disease, excluding acute rheumatic forms and congenital malformations, are shown below.

YearAll Forms of Heart Disease
MalesFemales
NumberStandardised Mortality Ratio*NumberStandardised Mortality Ratio*
* Base years 1950-52 = 100.
19654 7101003 39479
19704 886993 40572
19754 845923 31564
19765 012913 55464
19775 147923 65665
19784 843853 38759
19795 101883 58961

The standardised mortality ratio shows the number of deaths registered in the year of experience expressed as a percentage of those which would have been expected in that year had there operated the sex-age mortality of a standard period (the 3 years 1950-52 were chosen). The standardised mortality ratio has been adopted to eliminate the distorting effect of the changes which take place over a period in the age-structure of the population.

Cancer—In New Zealand 1 death in 5 in 1979 was caused by cancer. The cancer crude death rate has increased in each of the latest 5 years for which figures are available from 162.2 per 100 000 population in 1975 to 171.7 in 1979.

A detailed report on cancer mortality and morbidity in New Zealand is published annually by the National Health Statistics Centre of the Department of Health. These reports cover mortality from cancer and also survey all cases reported to the National Cancer Registry.

A summary of numbers of deaths from cancer, crude death rates, and standardised mortality ratios is provided in the following table.

YearNumber of Deaths from CancerCrude Death Rate per 100 000Standardised Mortality Ratios*Number of Deaths from CancerCrude Death Rate per 100 000Standardised Mortality Ratios*
* Base years 1950-52 = 100.
  Males  Females 
19601 724144.31011 566132.592
19702 436173.01262 024143.599
19752 726176.91292 281147.6101
19762 815180.81302 330149.4101
19772 848182.31302 402153.4102
19782 801179.21252 410153.9102
19792 901186.01282 465157.5103

A classification of cancer deaths during 1979 according to age and sex is shown below. Ninety-three percent of deaths from cancer during 1979 were at 45 years of age or above, and 61 percent were at 65 years of age or above.

Age Group in YearsDeaths of MalesDeaths of Females
NumbersRate per 100 000 of Population at Ages GivenPercentage of Total Deaths at Ages GivenNumbersRate per 100 000 of Population at Ages GivenPercentage of Total Deaths at Ages Given
* All ages crude rate.
Under51410.62.986.32.4
5-14185.815.9144.717.3
15-243110.56.7165.79.9
25-4413934.219.114836.635.4
45-64911317.025.9803282.040.8
65 and over1 7881 406.420.71 476865.317.5
                All ages2 901186.0*20.82 465157.5*21.6

Cancer of the lung continues to be the major site in male deaths from cancer. Almost 6 percent of all male deaths in 1979 were caused by lung cancer. Breast is the major cancer site in females and accounted for 4 percent of all female deaths.

The following table shows deaths from cancer (malignant neoplasms) by sex and selected sites, registered in New Zealand during 1978 and 1979.

SiteSexNumbersRates per Million Mean Population
1978197919781979
Buccal cavity and pharynxM74564736
F30261917
OesophagusM77654942
F47623040
StomachM201228129146
F1241227978
Large intestineM267247171158
F326323208206
RectumM1331478594
F1281258280
Bronchus, trachea, and lungM811859519551
F237256151164
BreastM6241
F431481275307
Cervix uteriF105796750
Corpus uteriF61553935
Ovary, fallopian tube, and broad ligamentF1531559899
ProstateM249278159178
Bladder and other urinary organsM17913611587
F61733947
Skin, all formsM74944760
F59603838
BrainM83975362
F49653142
Lymphosarcoma and reticulum-cellsarcomaM35432228
F38332421
LeukaemiaM981096370
F80805151
All other and unspecified sitesM514540329346
F481470307300
              Total cancer deathsM2 8012 9011 7921 860
F2 4102 4651 5391 575

Cerebrovascular Disease—Cerebrovascular disease, the third of the principal causes of death in New Zealand, affects mainly the late-middle-aged and the elderly. In 1979, 3027 persons died of the disease. Of these, only 107 were below 50 years of age, and 2920 were 50 years of age or above.

The World Health Organisation defines cerebrovascular disease as follows: “Cerebrovascular diseases are diseases of the central nervous system (the brain and spinal cord) of vascular origin. The term covers a wide range of clinical manifestations, varying from subarachnoid haemorrhage resulting from a rupture of Berry aneurysm on the one hand to arteriosclerotic Parkinsonism and dementia on the other.”

The incidence of deaths from cerebrovascular disease over a series of years is shown in the following table. After reaching a peak in 1972 the rate declined each year until 1977. The 1979 rate of 969 per million of mean population is 1 percent higher than the 1978 rate.

YearDeathsRate*
* Rate per million of mean population.
19642 7571 061
19652 8751 086
19663 0671 143
19672 8251 035
19683 1101 128
19693 0701 104
19703 2131 140
19713 3101 156
19723 4471 182
19733 5131 179
19743 4581 136
19753 2351 048
19763 074986
19773 1621 011
19782 995957
19793 027969

INFANT AND PERINATAL MORTALITY—The following table shows New Zealand perinatal mortality numbers and rates for three recent years. An infant death is defined as a live-born infant dying before the first year of life is completed. A neonatal death is defined as the death of a live-born infant before the 28th day of life; a post neonatal death as the death of a live-born infant between the 28th day and the first year of life.

Perinatal Mortality—Perinatal deaths comprise still births and deaths in the first week of life. The late fetal death (still births) and the perinatal mortality rate are calculated per 1000 total births (still births plus live births), while the death rate for neonatal and infant death is calculated per 1000 live births.

DeathYearMaoriNon-MaoriTotal Population
No.RateNo.RateNo.Rate
Late fetal1978446.63187.13627.0
1979446.63036.63476.6
Early neonatal1978507.62575.83076.0
1979538.02445.32975.7
Perinatal19789414.257512.866913.0
19799714.554711.964412.2
Neonatal1978599.03187.23777.4
1979609.03006.63606.9
Post neonatal1978599.02676.03266.4
1979629.32485.43105.9
Infant197811817.958513.270313.8
197912218.354812.067012.8

In a review of neonatal and postnatal deaths, issued by Department of Health in November 1976, it was shown that 8 countries, selected on the basis of their having one million or more population and on their reporting of data regarded by World Heath Organisation as complete, had a lower mortality rate than New Zealand. These 8 were Sweden, Finland, Japan, Denmark, the Netherlands, Norway, France, and Switzerland. The following table shows infant mortality rates for selected countries (including some of the 8) during 1978. The figures represent deaths per 100 000 live births.

CountryAge of Child
Under 1 YearUnder 1 Day1 and Under 7 Days7 and Under 28 Days1 Month and Under 1 Year
Sources: World Health Statistics Annual; Deaths, Australian Bureau of Statistics 1978; Mortality Statistics, England and Wales 1978.
Deaths per 100 000 Live Births
Sweden77619227285227
Japan839200251113275
Netherlands958235300122301
New Zealand1 378378223137639
Australia1 207499207105397
England and Wales1 321374338158452
Switzerland863268195133266

Causes of Infant Mortality—Deaths from the principal causes of infant mortality, and-the rate per 1000 live births, are shown for the Maori, non-Maori, and total population in the following table. The data refer to 1979.

Cause of DeathMaoriNon-MaoriTotal Population
Number DeathsRate Per 1000 Live BirthsNumber of DeathsRate Per 1000 Live BirthsNumber of DeathsRate Per 1000 Live Births
Infectious and parasitic diseases50.850.1100.2
Malignant neoplasms10.240.150.1
Diseases of the nervous system60.9140.3200.4
Diseases of the circulatory system20.350.170.1
Diseases of the respiratory system111.7360.8470.9
Diseases of the digestive system--1 1 
Congenital anomalies172.61543.41713.3
Perinatal causes—
    Birth injury20.3170.4190.4
    Hyaline membrane disease213.2471.0681.3
    Other anoxic and hypoxic conditions30.5110.2140.3
    Immaturity81.2270.6350.7
    Other perinatal causes162.4681.5841.6
Sudden infant death syndrome203.01302.81502.9
Accidents, poisonings, and violence (external causes)71.1210.5280.5
Remainder (all other causes) under30.580.2110.2
    Total, all infant deaths one year12218.354812.067012.8

Source: National Health Statistics Centre.

The data for infants shown in the previous table are not strictly comparable with those for previous years. The adoption of the Ninth Revision of the WHO International Classification of Diseases for use with 1979 data has influenced coding practices. The main changes include a re-assignment of infectious and respiratory diseases from their specific categories into that of “Other perinatal causes” and an internal restructuring of the whole perinatal area. This latter modification is related to the recommendation by WHO of a restyled Medical Certificate of Causes of Fetal and Neonatal Death which was adopted by New Zealand in 1978. This provided for a dual emphasis on both the main disease or condition in the fetus or infant and on the main maternal disease or condition affecting the fetus or infant. In the table, the cause of death has been selected according to the main disease affecting the neonate.

Another change which is related to the use of the Ninth Revision is that there is now a specific code for Sudden Infant Death Syndrome.

MATERNAL DEATHS—The New Zealand Maternal Mortality Research Amendment Act of 1979, which replaced the Maternal Mortality Research Act of 1968, defines a maternal death as:

  1. A death that occurs during pregnancy or within a period of 3 months after the date of the conclusion of a pregnancy.

  2. A death of a women who at the time of her death was suffering from chorionepithelioma or hydatidiform mole.

This definition is for national use only and covers a wider range of cases than the maternal, mortality definition recommended by the World Health Organisation. Maternal deaths from complications of pregnancy, childbirth, and the Puerperium numbered 6 in 1979, with a rate of 1.1 per 10,000 live births.

Maternal deaths occuring during pregnancy or within 3 months of delivery but not due to complications of pregnancy or childbirth or the Puerperium numbered 11 in 1979 with a rate of 2.1 per 10,000 live births.

DEATHS OF PRE-SCHOOL CHILDREN—Recent Yearbooks have included a review of mortality rates among children aged 1 to 4 years in New Zealand and in selected overseas countries. New Zealand's ranking has been disappointingly low.

In 1979 New Zealand's age-specific mortality rate for children aged 1-4 was 71.3 per 100,000 compared with 36.1 per 100,000 in Sweden (1978), 50.3 per 100,000 in England and Wales (1979), and 68.8 per 100,000 in the United States (1977).

Various explanations have been attempted, but the fact remains that New Zealand pre-schoolers are at a higher risk of accidental death than pre-schoolers in many other countries with similar standards of living.

The following table shows the number of deaths of pre-school children from accidents and violence in New Zealand during 1979. The leading causes, accounting for 46 of the 70 deaths, were accidents involving motor vehicles and drowning.

Causes of DeathSexAges (In Years)Total
1234
Motor vehicle accidentsM425415
F332311
DrowningM362213
F33-17
HomicideM--1-1
F1-2-3
FallM2---2
ScaldsM2---2
Injury caused by animalM2---2
Water transportM-1-12
Inhalation of stomach contentsM11--2
F1---1
Inhalation of other objectF--1-1
PoisoningM1---1
FireF---11
FirearmsM---11
F---11
MachineryM-1--1
Electric currentM-1--1
Injury undetermined whether accidently or purposely inflictedM---11
F-1--1
            TotalM15128944
F875626
     Total2319131570

DEATHS AMONG TOTAL POPULATION FROM EXTERNAL CAUSES—Accidents, poisonings, and violence caused approximately 8 percent of the total deaths in each of the years 1976 to 1979.

The following table shows deaths from external causes for the latest 3 years. In this table, falls on board ship and from horseback (if any) are classified as transport accidents.

The sharp increase in rates for “Other transport accidents” is influenced by the deaths of aircraft passengers and crew in the Mount Erebus air disaster of 1979. Over half of those deaths were not registered until 1980, so it is expected that 1980 rates will also show an increase.

Causes of DeathNumber of DeathsRate per Million of Mean Population
197719781979197719781979
* Includes drowning from water transport.
Motor-vehicle accidents889688594284220190
Other transport accidents4759179151957
Accidental poisoning25483281510
Accidental falls40226335912984115
Accidents caused by machinery35352011116
Accidents caused by fire and explosion of combustible material444746141515
Accidents caused by firearms111521457
Accidental drowning and submersion*135161131435142
Suicide and self-inflicted injury36532230211710397
Homicide555849181916
All other external causes216170177695457
Total deaths from accidents, poisoning, or violence2 2241 8661 910711596611

Procedural Change in 1977—The number of deaths as a result of accidents involving motor vehicles increased sharply from 663 in 1976 to 889 in 1977, an increase of 34 percent. This increase in registrations could be attributed to changes in registration procedures introduced by the Registrar-General's office in 1977. Prior to 1977, the registration of deaths referred to coroners for investigation was delayed until all investigations were completed. In 1977 this practice was amended to permit interim registration pending the outcome of coroners' investigations. The numbers of deaths registered as being due to other accidental or violent causes also increased as a result of this procedural change. Consequently, 1978 and 1979 mortality data show a pattern more comparable with 1976 than with 1977.

An analysis of deaths registered during 1979 by the principal external causes and by sex and age group is given in the following table and in the notes following it.

Age Group (In Years)Motor Vehicle AccidentsAccidental DrowningsAccidental PoisoningsAccidental Falls
MFMFMFMF
Under 15442930143192
15-241945623272111
25-34521819-5181
35-443713131116-
45-544310102-1101
55-6423129141177
65-74151452-31724
75 and over1717--1173172
            Total425169109222111151208
Age GroupSuicide and Self-inflicted InjuryHomicideAll Accidents, Poisonings, and Violence*
MFMFMF
* Includes causes other than those shown in table.
Under 15--4512065
15-2436117534892
25-3443147519948
35-4428125112136
45-5446123115144
55-6429181212460
65-741815-18881
75 and over13711112221
            Total2138928211263647

Accidental Falls—There were 359 deaths from accidental falls in 1979. This is one accident area in which the total female mortality exceeds the male. However, as shown in the preceding table, there is an excess of male deaths over female deaths between the ages of 15 and 64 years. At 75 years of age and above the higher life expectancy of females ensures that more elderly women than elderly men are exposed to the risk of fatal falls.

In 1979 the home was the place of occurrence of 35 percent of fatal accidental falls and, in fact, falls are the chief cause of death in home accidents.

Site of Non-transport Accidents—The place of occurrence of fatal non-transport accidents (excluding surgical and medical misadventure and late effects of accidental injury) is shown in the following table. As mentioned previously, falls are the chief cause of accidental fatalities in the home, exacting a heavy toll of the aged and infirm. Accidents occurring at home and in residential institutions (rest homes, hospitals, etc.) accounted for 58 percent of all fatal non-transport accidents in the 3-year period 1977 to 1979.

Place of OccurrenceNumber of AccidentsRate per Million of Mean Population
197719781979197719781979
Home (including home premises and vicinity and any non-institutional place of residence)294255263948184
Farm (including buildings and land under cultivation, but excluding farm and home premises3629251298
Mine and quarry573221
Industrial places and premises36402512138
Places for recreation and sport71310243
Street and highway161524558
Public building (building used by the general public or a particular group of the public)162316575
Residential institution (homes, hospitals, etc.)144107142463445
Other specified places142130115454237
Place not specified72287223923
                    Total768647695246207222

Approximately 38 percent of fatal non-transport accidents in 1979 occurred in or about the home.

Water Accidents by Location—The following table, prepared by the New Zealand Water Safety Council, shows drownings by location and age group during the year ended March 1981. Particularly significant is the relatively large number of drownings of small children below 5 years of age, especially in private swimming pools.

LocationAge in Years
Under 55-1011-1516-2021-3031-4041-5051-60Over 60Total
* Includes 1 of unspecified age.
Rivers, streams, and other running water3-223--1517*
Seas and beaches1--113-3211
Harbours1-1-31-118
Lakes-1--1----2
Swimming pools—
    Private1041----1117
    Public--1------1
    Thermal1-----1--2
    Hotel/motel2-------13
Drains and ditches-----1-113
Pools and ponds1--1-----2
Farm trough1--------1
Home bath2-------2
Scuba diving----3-1--4
Snorkel diving----1----1
Duck shooting—river----1----1
12-gallondrum1--------1
Boating accidents—
    Rivers1---2--1-4
    Seas1--12151213
    Harbours----1-1136
    Lakes and lagoons---11-1--3
                Total2555619691016102*

4 D—MARRIAGES

Marriage may be solemnised in New Zealand either by a celebrant included in the list of marriage celebrants under the Marriage Act 1955, or before a duly appointed registrar or deputy registrar of marriages. A licence must be obtained from a registrar of marriages before a marriage by a marriage celebrant can be solemnised. Marriage by a marriage celebrant may be solemnised at any time between 6 o'clock in the morning and 8 o'clock in the evening. Marriage before a registrar can be solemnised at any time during the hours the office of the registrar is open for the transaction of public business; notice of intended marriage must be given to a registrar of marriages by one of the parties to the proposed marriage.

The Marriage Amendment Act 1976 extended the right of solemnising marriages to nominated members of approved organisations of a non-religious character. Justices of the Peace may also be nominated to act as marriage celebrants.

In the case of a person under 20 years of age, not being a widow or widower, the consent of parents or guardian is necessary. Consent of a District Court judge may be sought in cases of refusal by any person whose consent is required.

Since 1933 the minimum age for marriage has been 16 years of age. No marriage shall be deemed to be void, however, by reason only of an infringement of the minimum age.

Since 1 April 1952 it has been required under the Maori Purposes Act 1951 that every marriage to which a Maori is a party shall be solemnised in the same manner, and its validity shall be determined by the same law, as if each of the parties was a non-Maori.

NUMBERS AND RATES—The numbers of marriages and rates during recent years are shown below. The marriage rate, like the birth rate, has been declining in recent years, but 1980 shows a slight increase.

YearNumberRate per 1000 of Population
197624 1547.75
197722 5897.22
197822 4267.17
197922 3267.15
198022 9817.34
1981*23 6647.50

Comparison with Other Countries—Marriage rates for certain countries for 1980 are given below. (Source: United Nations Monthly Bulletin of Statistics.)

CountryRate per 1000 of Mean Population
Australia7.5
Belgium6.7
Canada7.8
France6.2
West Germany5.9
Italy5.7
Japan6.7
Netherlands6.1
New Zealand7.3
Sweden4.5
United Kingdom7.4
United States10.9

MARITAL STATUS PRIOR TO MARRIAGE—The following table gives marital status prior to marriage for the latest available 5 years.

YearSingleWidowedDivorcedTotal Persons Married
BridegroomBrideBridegroomBrideBridegroomBride
197620 06120 2379411 0213 1522 89648 308
197718 32918 6619831 0363 2772 89245 178
197818 20618 3838429193 3783 12444 852
197917 90918 1928449283 5733 20644 652
198018 40018 6968518763 7303 40945 962

The following table shows marriages by marital status of marriage partners prior to that event.

YearMarriages Between Bachelors andMarriages Between Widowers andMarriages Between Divorced Men and
SpinstersWidowsDivorced WomenSpinstersWidowsDivorced WomenSpinstersWidowsDivorced Women
197618 4702561 3351884542991 5793111 262
197716 8751951 2591885022931 5983391 340
197816 6072151 3841534082811 6232961 459
197916 3791901 3401654322471 6483061 619
198016 8231811 3961574112831 7162841 730

In the period 1976-80 more male divorcees than female divorcees remarried.

Forty years ago during the 1938-40 period, remarriages of widows totalled only 67 to every 100 remarriages of widowers. In the changed social climate of 1976-80, 107 widows remarried to every 100 widowers who did so.

AGES OF PERSONS MARRIED—Until recently, the proportion of minors among persons marrying had been increasing over a fairly long period of years but it is now declining slightly. On 1 January 1971 the age of majority was lowered from 21 to 20 years of age. In 1980, 1 bride in every 5 was under 20 years of age. Bridegrooms were usually older than their brides; only 1 in every 24 was under 20 years of age.

Of the persons married in 1980, 5317 or 11.57 percent were under 20 years of age; 21 156 or 46.03 percent were returned as 20-24 years; 9234 or 20.09 percent as 25-29 years; 5824 or 12.67 percent as 30-39 years; and 4431 or 9.64 percent as 40 years of age and over.

The following table relates to the year ended December 1980.

Age of Bridegroom, in YearsAge of Bride, in YearsTotal Bridegrooms
Under 2020-2425-2930-3435-3940-4445 and Over
Under 206752482011--945
20-243 0156 44260094176210 176
25-295623 2691 537300681655 757
30-349576482950015751132 409
35-391216331031220566251 093
40-4445811417915910678698
45 and over936671511782681 1941903
Total brides4 37210 9803 4771 5377855131 31722 981

The following table shows the percentage distribution by age group of males and females marrying. It refers to the 5-year period 1965-69 and to recent individual years.

PeriodUnder 20*20-24*25-2930-3435-3940-4445 and OverTotal
* Under 21 and 21-24 respectively before 1971.
Males
1965-6915.2344.7921.246.313.462.346.63100.00
19766.1648.2223.427.803.902.408.10100.00
19775.4747.1722.938.874.152.708.68100.00
19785.2546.6823.319.164.592.728.30100.00
19794.7645.5623.959.854.632.728.52100.00
19804.1144.2825.0510.484.763.048.28100.00
Females
1965-6945.3333.629.083.052.101.815.01100.00
197626.9344.3813.414.922.791.925.66100.00
197724.6944.8613.535.713.081.986.12100.00
197823.0546.2113.626.063.291.995.78100.00
197921.2746.7914.546.153.352.265.63100.00
198019.0247.7815.136.693.422.235.73100.00

The average ages (arithmetic mean) at marriage for both males and females are shown in the following table.

YearAverage Age at Marriage
BridegroomsBrides
197527.0524.16
197627.4524.52
197727.9024.93
197827.8724.95
197928.0625.07
198028.7125.77

The average ages of bachelors and spinsters at marriage are considerably lower than those shown in the preceding table, which covers all parties and is naturally affected by the inclusion of remarriages of widowed and divorced persons. The average ages of grooms and brides for each of the latest 5 years according to marital status were as shown in the next table.

YearBridegroomsBrides
BachelorsDivorcedWidowersSpinstersDivorcedWidows
Age in Years
197624.2938.5957.4321.7034.9050.93
197724.3438.8557.7021.9134.8151.78
197824.5138.5857.7421.9434.9451.17
197924.5938.6157.0422.0634.7350.96
198025.2239.2357.8722.7135.8051.87

The foregoing figures give the average age at marriage, but these do not correspond with the modal or most popular age, if the age at which the most marriages are celebrated may be so termed. The modal age for brides in 1980 was 20 years. In the case of bridegrooms the most popular age has varied and for recent years it has been 21 to 24; in 1980 it was 22 years.

Marriages of Minors—Of every 1000 men who married in 1980, 41 were under 20 years of age. Among brides. 190 in every 1000 were under 20. Since 1 January 1971 the age of majority has been 20 years. In 675 marriages in 1980 both parties were given as under 20 years of age, in 3697 marriages the bride was returned as a minor and the bridegroom as an adult, and in 270 marriages the bridegroom was a minor and the bride an adult.

As already stated, the proportion of minors among persons marrying now appears to be levelling off or even falling. The main reason for this is the changing age structure of the population, with a slowly diminishing proportion consisting of minors of marriageable age.

In the table below figures are given for the latest available 5 years.

YearAge in YearsTotal Minors and 20-Year-olds
161718192016-20 Years16-19 YearsRate per 100 Marriages 16-20 YearsRate per 100 Marriages 16-19 Years
Bridegrooms
1976121133909721 9923 4791 48714.406.16
197717903367931 7272 9631 23613.115.47
197815743087811 6062 7841 17812.415.25
197910732577231 5022 5651 06311.494.76
198010552566241 4332 37394510.354.11
Brides
19763879492 0323 1363 3819 8856 50440.9226.93
19772787181 8312 7523 0838 6625 57938.3424.69
19782446861 6612 5773 0378 2055 16836.5823.04
19791745781 5232 4743 0037 7524 74934.7221.27
1980160457i 3512 4043 0997 4714 37232.5119.02

MARRIAGES BY MINISTERS OF VARIOUS CHURCHES—Of the 22 981 marriages performed in 1980, Anglican clergymen officiated at 4606, Presbyterian at 3953, Roman Catholic at 2869, Methodist at 1363, and clergymen of other churches and marriage celebrants at 5871, and 4319 marriages were solemnised by registrars.

The following table shows the proportions of marriages by ministers of the largest churches and before registrars in each of the 5 latest years.

ChurchPercentage of Marriages
19761977197819791980
* Including 3515 marriages (15.30 percent) performed by marriage celebrants other than ministers of religion.
Anglican22.5222.3220.6819.5420.04
Presbyterian21.7620.9419.7118.4017.20
Roman Catholic13.4813.0612.5212.2212.49
Methodist6.526,846.086.065.93
Others*9.4712.5919.1823.0525.55
Before registrars26.2524.2521.8320.7118.79
                Total100.00100.00100.00100.00100.00

The foregoing figures must not be taken as an exact indication of the religious professions of the parties married, as it does not necessarily follow that both (or even one) of the parties are adherents of the church whose officiating minister performed the ceremony, and persons married before registrars may belong, in greater or lesser proportion, to any or none of the churches. Of the total population at the 1981 Census of Population, 25.7 percent were recorded as adherents of the Anglican Church, 16.7 percent Presbyterian, 14.3 percent Roman Catholic, 4.7 percent Methodist, 23.5 percent were of no religion, or objected to stating their religious profession, or did not specify any religious profession.

DISSOLUTION OF MARRIAGE—Under the Matrimonial Proceedings Act 1963, a petition for divorce could be presented to the High Court on one or more of several grounds, which included adultery, desertion, separation by agreement for not less than 2 years, separation by decree of separation or separation order for not less than 2 years, and the parties living apart for 4 years and not likely to be reconciled. Where the parties were separated or living apart one of the parties must have been resident in New Zealand for at least 2 years immediately preceding the filing of the petition. The Court was required to give consideration to the possibility of reconciliation of the parties to the marriage.

The Family Proceedings Act 1980, which replaces the Matrimonial Proceedings Act, came into force on 1 October 1981. It lays down only one ground on which an order dissolving a marriage can be made—that is, that the marriage has broken down irreconcilably. To establish that the marriage has broken down irreconcilably, the parties must be living apart, and have been doing so for the previous 2 years. The provisions for counselling and the promotion of conciliation have been strengthened.

The following table gives the grounds of petitions and decrees during the 2 years, 1979 and 1980.

GroundPetitions FiledDecrees Absolute Granted
Husbands' PetitionsWives' PetitionsHusbands' PetitionsWives' Petitions
19791980197919801979198019791980
Adultery540474473387509464443392
Desertion7363706271748268
Separation by agreement1 8192 0971 8862 2031 6401 7531 6411 872
Separation by Court Order540539763834432506641716
Having lived apart for 4 years or more342368327365302329308293
Non-consummation88616105127
Other3210823811
                Total3 3253 5513 5353 8752 9663 1343 1353 359

The figures shown for decrees absolute cover all such granted during the year, whether the antecedent decree nisi was granted in the same or in a previous year. A decree nisi normally applies for at least 3 months before a decree absolute is granted.

The next table shows the duration of marriage by ages of husbands and wives at the time of marriage, for cases in which decrees absolute were granted in 1980.

Duration of Marriage (in Years)Age (in Years) at Marriage
Under 2020-2425-2930-3435-3940-4445 and Over (including Sot Staled)Total
Husbands (All Petitions)
Under 543175832122736387
5- 92901 1183291005936902 022
10-14209834287933423571 537
15-1998604192642915251 027
20 and over958294131162510321 520
                Total7353 5601 304394169912406 493
Wives (All Petitions)
Under 51501334416101024387
5- 9898800152612220692 022
10-14671638117332413411 537
15-194214706736123181 027
20 and over48480315529204251 520
                Total2 6242 84453517588501776 493

Dissolution of a Voidable Marriage—Under the Matrimonial Proceedings Act 1963, a decree of dissolution of a voidable marriage put an end to the marriage from the date of the decree. On average there were only about 20 such decrees in New Zealand each year. The principal ground was non-consummation. The Family Proceedings Act 1980 abolished the decree, of dissolution of a voidable marriage.

MARRIAGE GUIDANCE—A National Marriage Guidance Council was established in 1950 as a voluntary agency to assist with social problems arising from unhappy or maladjusted marriages. With the support and advice of the Department of Justice, the council is now largely responsible for the provision and administration of educational services in the field of marriage and family life. Over 165 tutors have been trained to lead courses in the community on such topics as marriage enrichment, parent education, human relations and communication.

The 24 councils affiliated to the National Marriage Guidance Council provide counselling centres served by 272 accredited counsellors. During the past year these people have provided skilled professional assistance in 6155 cases to couples who have approached the service on their own initiative and in addition they have assisted the Courts by serving as conciliators under the Domestic Proceedings Act. They have dealt with 1844 cases in this way. All in all, 25 084 counselling interviews were provided during the year.

The National Marriage Guidance Council employs a full-time director to organise and co-ordinate the work of affiliated councils. At the local level the work of 655 trained volunteers in the fields of counselling and marriage education is supported and co-ordinated by 5 full-time and 11 part-time directors, 5 visiting supervisors, and 34 receptionists or secretaries. The 5 visiting supervisors mentioned above represent an important extension of marriage counselling services into provincial towns. Supervisors from neighbouring councils are funded 1 day a fortnight to travel to smaller centres in order to stimulate and supervise the development of local volunteers. This has the effect of placing professional services in marriage education, counselling, and conciliation services closer to the people in rural communities.

FURTHER INFORMATION—Further information on vital statistics will be found in the following publications.

Department of Statistics publications—

Vital Statistics (Annual).

Monthly Abstract of Statistics.

Family Statistics of New Zealand 1978 (Bulletin, 1978).

New Zealand Children 1979 (Bulletin, 1979).

Justice Statistics 1978: Divorce and Domestic Proceedings (Bulletin, 1979).

Life Tables 1975-77 (1979).

Demographic Bulletin.

Social Trends in New Zealand (1977).

New Zealand Males and Females: A Statistical Comparison (Bulletin, 1980).

Pocket Digest of Statistics (Annual).

Department of Health publications—

Trends in Health and Health Services (3-yearly).

Mortality and Demographic Data (Annual).

Hospital and Selected Morbidity Data (Annual).

Cancer Data (Annual).

Department of Health Special Report Series—

Infant and Foetal Loss in New Zealand (1964).

Occupational Mortality Among Male Population Other than Maori, 20 to 64 Years of Age (1967).

Maori-European Comparisons in Mortality (1972).

Cancer of the Lung in New Zealand (1973).

Bibliography of the Epidemiology of New Zealand and its Island Territories (1969).

Diseases of the Ear, Nose, and Throat in Maori Children (1965).

Trends in Notifiable Disease (1964).

Domestic Accidents (1970).

Lung Function and Chronic Bronchitis in New Zealand (1978).

Perinatal Mortality in New Zealand, 1972-73 (1977).

Parliamentary papers—

The Public Health (Annual report of the Department of Health, Parl, paper E. 10).

Report of the Department of Social Welfare (Parl, paper E. 12).

Chapter 7. Section 5 HEALTH AND HOSPITALS

5 A—HEALTH AND MEDICAL SERVICES

The nation's health services are the responsibility of a partnership of Central and local government, private medical practitioners, para-medical workers, charitable and religious organisations, and private citizens, with the Central Government providing encouragement, financial assistance and incentives, and assuming final responsibility. This has been a deliberate policy of successive Governments, although emphases have varied from time to time according to political and economic conditions and demands for specific services. Growing urbanisation and industrialisation, with consequent intensification of the problems of pollution of water, air, and land, have in recent years resulted in a renewed emphasis on the importance of environmental health.

Public health services in the Department of Health have recently been reorganised to reflect growth and development in 2 distinct and identifiable areas; viz, environmental factors affecting health, and the promotion of personal good health in the community. The Division of Public Health continues to be responsible for environmental health, quarantine, occupational health and toxicology, radiation protection, and the quality of food.

A new division, the Division of Health Promotion, now gives greater emphasis to disease prevention and better personal health through the expansion of family health, health education, nutrition, and public health nursing services. Dental health services, principally to the school child population, are provided by the Division of Dental Health.

ADMINISTRATION—The functions of local authorities are defined by statute and regulation. Elected local authorities must appoint a sufficient number of health inspectors qualified under the Health Inspectors Qualifications Regulations 1975. Where a local authority is too small to need a separate, full-time inspector, the Act permits two or more to combine to share the cost. In some smaller sparsely-populated districts where a local authority does not employ its own inspector, the departmental inspectors of health do the work and the authority pays for it. Only 25 percent of inspectors are employed by the department.

In each of the 18 health districts, the medical officer of health, who is a medical practitioner with special qualifications in community medicine, is the adviser to all local authorities in his district; in some cases his approval is required before action can be taken by a local authority, and in others he is the first line of appeal against its decisions. He is required to keep the Director-General of Health and the Board of Health informed of local authority deficiencies in their responsibilities under the Health Act.

Diseases which are scheduled in the Health Act 1956 must be notified by doctors and hospitals to the medical officer of health who is responsible for control measures; within this area the local authority health inspector is subject to his direct supervision and control. New programmes of immunisation are undertaken by the department and, when these have been established, vaccines are provided free to general practitioners who are encouraged in this work. Quarantine arrangements for both aircraft and ships comply with obligations under the International Health Regulations. Medical officers of health administer this service. The broad objective is the control of communicable and chronic diseases in man and the keeping of New Zealand free of quarantinable diseases.

Accident prevention and the health of industrial and agricultural workers is the care of the Department of Health in conjunction with the Department of Labour. The aim is to prevent occupational disease, control toxic hazards, raise standards of first-aid services, and ensure the safe use of agricultural chemicals. Food and nutrition standards aimed at protecting the consumer are laid down. An extensive programme, backed by legislation, governs the packaging, labelling, storage, and sale of poisons. Special environmental problems, such as radiation protection, occupational health, and atmosphere pollution, are also the responsibility of the Department of Health.

The objectives of health education programmes are to increase understanding of the value of health, to inform people of health services available, and to equip them with knowledge and skills they can use to solve health problems.

Family health responsibilities include medical and nursing supervision of infant, pre-school, and school children; the inspection of schools and child care centres; and the immunisation of infants against poliomyelitis, etc.

A dental service, directed by dental officers and staffed by dental nurses, provides regular dental treatment for all pre-school, primary and intermediate school children. Arrangements with private dental practitioners ensure similar treatment for adolescents up to the age of 16 years and for dependants up to the age of 18 years. Dental health education is also undertaken.

The Department of Health is responsible for the organisation and control of nursing services to the public in general; in hospitals (public or private); in homes for the aged, incapacitated, or infirm; and in any other places where the Department of Health has responsibility. Considerable delegation has taken place, mainly to hospital boards whose chief nursing officer is responsible for the administration of the services provided. The department keeps its nursing services and those provided by hospital boards under continuous review. Basic nursing education is provided in 26 hospital schools of nursing and 9 technical institutes. Formal post-basic nursing education at diploma/degree level is available from Victoria and Massey Universities, and 4 technical institutes have post-basic diploma courses. Short post-basic courses in learning and teaching are available from 2 teachers' colleges, and similar short courses in community health nursing are available from 4 technical institutes. “Bridging” courses to enable registered nurses to gain comprehensive registration are available from 2 technical institutes.

Within its public health nursing service, the department employs nearly 500 qualified nurses. Their work includes supervising the health of babies and small children, taking part in child health (including health education) programmes, providing a service to small industries and people in “at risk” occupations, taking part in disease control programmes, and assisting elderly people and people with mental health problems.

The Department of Health works closely with and seeks the advice and help of boards, committees, and councils such as the Board of Health, the Medical Research, Dental, Hospitals Advisory, Pharmacy, Nursing, and Radiation Protection Advisory Councils, the Hospital Works, and Medical Services Advisory Committees, and the Dietitians, Physiotherapy, Occupational Therapy, Opticians, and Plumbers, Gasfitters, and Drainlayers Boards. In all, officers of the department serve on over 100 boards, committees, and other organisations concerned with health.

In addition, there are very close working relationships with professional and other associations, voluntary health and welfare agencies, the universities, and other Government departments.

The department is responsible for the administration of a number of Acts dealing with health and social welfare. These will be found listed under Public General Acts in the Official section of this Yearbook.

Expenditure of the Department of Health in the 4 latest years is given in the following table.

Activity Programme1977-781978-791979-801980-81

* Mostly grants to hospital boards.

†From 1 April 1979 all expenditure is funded from Consolidated Account.

‡From 1 April 1978 combined with public health and environmental protection and medical and pharmaceutical services

§See Works Programme (Page 687).

 $(thousand)
Administrative services5,5106,8658,51110,625
Dental services19,76421,60928,82430,864
Hospital services*572,701703,135827,6931,010,211
Family health services9,667---
Medical research4,0204,3425,0376,723
Medical and pharmaceutical services153,580190,326213,497238,184
Public health and environmental protection27,49232,64340,45150,376
Welfare services6,4558,3838,4145,470
Data processing services7,1237,4475,1095,573
Funded from Consolidated Account806,312974,7501,137,5361,358,026
Psychiatric hospital buildings3,1685,090§§
Public buildings construction2521,210§§
Funded from Works and Trading Account3,4206,300--
            Total809,732981,0501,137,5361,358,026
            Less departmental receipts1,2791,0861,3221,857
            Net expenditure808,453979,9641,136,2141,356,169

ENVIRONMENTAL HEALTH: Local Authority Control—The provision and proper maintenance of public water supplies and sewerage systems, the disposal of refuse, the condition of dwellinghouses, the control of offensive trades, the control of noise nuisances, and the hygiene of premises (including eating houses) in which food is manufactured and sold, are primarily the responsibility of local authorities, but the Department of Health exercises general supervision. In the case of some of the smaller local authorities the necessary inspections are made by departmental inspectors on behalf of, and by arrangement with, the local authority. The department undertakes the basic training of health inspectors employed by local authorities and conducts specialist and refresher courses for them.

Department of Health Control—The objectives of the Department of Health in environmental health control are: (a) to create and maintain a healthy environment for the general public by the application of the principles of preventive medicine and the administration of legislation directly and indirectly related to this end; (b) to conserve hearing through the control of excessive noise from occupational and other environmental sources; (c) to control air pollution; (d) to provide scientific services and undertake research on all aspects of the use of ionising radiation with special emphasis on the medical applications and public health aspects. To monitor public exposure to radiation from all sources and to take action to reduce this where necessary. To promote general understanding of the nature of the hazards involved in radiation exposure in their current perspective.

Air Pollution Control—The Clean Air Act 1972 provides for the control of existing and potential sources of air pollution through a system of licensing processes known to emit air pollutants, and a requirement for all sources of emission to adopt the best practicable means for containment, thus minimising emissions to the atmosphere. Under the Clean Air Act the Clean Air Council gives advice directly to the Minister of Health and the Director-General of Health on clean air matters of concern to individuals or groups of individuals or the owners and operators of over 900 licensed premises throughout New Zealand. These licensed premises, particularly the larger ones, are monitored by Health Department officers to ensure they conform to the requirement for containment by meeting their licence conditions.

Clean air zones, the first of which has been established in Christchurch, can be required, under section 12 and 14 of the Act, when a need arises to impose special controls on the emission of air pollutants. In Christchurch there is a particular problem with domestic coal smoke and the Act provides for tighter control of domestic heating appliances and the granting of financial assistance to certain householders with the object of reducing domestic smoke emissions from coal burning.

Air pollution monitoring programmes are conducted in some main centres, and particularly in Christchurch and Auckland. These surveys indicate that the winter-time pollution levels in Christchurch exceed the WHO recommended standards for particulate concentrations on many occasions: and evidence of a significant contributions from motorcar exhaust emissions, in terms of carbon monoxide and lead, has been noted particularly in busy intersections. However, the low level of photochemical smog detected in the country reduces the need for legislation to control exhaust emissions beyond that already proposed for lead in petrol reductions when expanded refinery facilities become operative after 1984.

CONTROL OF DRUGS—The definitions of “drug” in the Food and Drug Act 1969 established groups to which differing provisions apply. Therapeutic drugs (that is, those substances or mixtures used internally or externally for the diagnosis, prevention, or treatment of any illness or injury of the human body or for modifying any physiological process or desires or emotions, and chemical contraceptives) are required, before being introduced commercially, to be “acceptable”, according to a procedure under the Food and Drug Act 1969. No new therapeutic drug may be distributed in New Zealand without the consent of the Minister of Health, under sections 12 and 13 of the Act.

This Act also requires that any drug which has been changed in any way in use, strength, or labelling must not be distributed until 90 days after notice of the change has been given to the Director-General of Health, who may consent to earlier distribution of a changed drug if he is satisfied of the drug's safety. If the Director-General considers the change to be of such character or degree that the drug ought not to be distributed without the consent of the Minister, the drug is referred to the Minister and may not be distributed until the Minister's specific consent has been obtained. A therapeutic drug is also restricted to sale from pharmacies only, unless special authority is given for general distribution in a schedule to the Therapeutic Drugs (Permitted Sales) Regulations 1978.

A cosmetic, dentifrice, detergent, disinfectant, or antiseptic does not have to be “cleared” for marketing unless claims in labelling or advertising bring it within the definition of a “therapeutic drug”.

The Food and Drug Act 1969 provides for the analysis of any drug which may be sold, offered for sale, or exposed for sale, and for the inspection of any place where there is any drug intended for sale. Measures provide for the prevention of adulteration and for the inspection of places where drugs are manufactured or packed. Control over medical advertisements is also incorporated in this legislation.

Under the Poisons Act 1960 and the Poisons Regulations 1964, certain drugs may not be sold to the public except on the prescription of a doctor, a dentist, or a veterinary surgeon. This legislation also requires specific warning statements to be included in the labelling of certain drugs such as the antihistamines, aspirin, paracetamol, and hexachlorophane.

Controlled Drugs—Under the Misuse of Drugs Act 1975 the import, export, cultivation, production, possession, distribution, supply, and administration of a wide range of narcotic and other drugs is strictly controlled. Except for medical practitioners, dentists, pharmacists, veterinary surgeons, those having the care of patients being lawfully supplied with drugs, the patients themselves, and other specified persons, or those who have been issued with a licence under the Act, the procuration, manufacture, possession, consumption, supply, or offer to supply controlled drugs is a serious offence.

Controlled drugs are divided into three classes. The heaviest penalties are for offences involving drugs in Class A, which include heroin, lysergide, desomorphine, and cantharidin. Offences involving the possession or use of drugs in Class C, which include cannabis plants, fruit, and seeds, are to be punished with fines but not by imprisonment unless by reason of previous convictions or exceptional circumstances.

Illegal dealing in controlled drugs is subject to heavy penalties.

To curb drug abuse, the Departments of Health, Customs, and Police jointly set up a National Drug Intelligence Bureau in 1972.

FOOD AND NUTRITION—The Food and Drug Act 1969 provides for the analysis, by analysts appointed under the Act, of any articles of food or drink which may be sold, offered for sale, or exposed for sale, and for the inspection of any place where there is any food intended for sale. Stringent measures are provided for the prevention of adulteration and for the inspection of places where food is manufactured or packed. Regulations lay down minimum standards for many classes of food, control additives of all kinds, and deal with labelling of food packages. Control is also established over all utensils and appliances coming into contact with food. Regular sampling of foods is undertaken by departmental inspectors and the samples are analysed in the Chemistry Division (DSIR) or its branch laboratories.

An important provision of the Act controls all kinds of publicity whereby a purchaser of any food would possibly be deceived in regard to the properties of that food, whether or not it is standardised by regulations.

A new Food Act was prepared in 1980 which represents a further stage in the revision of the Food and Drug Act 1969 and the Poisons Act 1960. It follows the Toxic Substances Act 1979 and is a companion to the new Medicines Act.

This new Food Act consolidates and amends the provisions of the Food and Drug Act 1969 that relate to food, and should come into force in 1982.

A Food Standards Committee, composed of highly qualified persons, meets regularly to discuss the latest technical advances in food production and to make appropriate recommendations for amendments to the legislation.

The nutrition section of the Department of Health provides advice on nutrition and dietetics to dietary departments of hospitals, and food service departments of welfare and other institutions. It is responsible for nutrition education programmes and provides a nutrition information service for Government departments, organisations concerned with the production and marketing of food, and the public. The section also carries out dietary research projects, generally in liaison with medical research teams concerned with nutrition research.

OCCUPATIONAL HEALTH AND TOXICOLOGY—Since 1957 medical officers of health have been directly responsible for occupational health within their own districts. The objective of the occupational health programmes is, in consultation with labour, management, the medical profession, and other groups, to assist in maintaining and where possible improving the health of workers.

The Department of Labour, which is responsible for accident prevention, hours of work, employment of women and children etc., calls to the attention of the Department of Health any health problems which factory inspectors may encounter. The Health Act 1956 gives to medical officers of health or other authorised officers of the Department of Health the same powers and authority as inspectors of factories with regard to the health and welfare sections of the Factories and Commercial Premises Act 1981. The Department of Health suspends workers on health grounds, approves respirators for use when abrasive blasting or when working with asbestos, and arranges for any necessary medical examinations.

A similar understanding has been established with the Waterfront Industry Commission and New Zealand Railways, and illustrates the general pattern of arrangements between the Department of Health and other Government departments. There is an occupational health laboratory in Wellington. Teams of specialist doctors, nurses, and scientists reinforce the usual staff available to medical officers of health to investigate particular occupational health problems occurring in districts. These teams also study problems arising in industries such as forestry, which are to be found throughout the country.

Occupational Diseases—Notifiable occupational diseases are scheduled in the Health Act 1956 and details of diseases notified are published annually in the report of the Director-General of Health.

Commercial, Household, and Agricultural Poisons—The advertising, distribution, use, labelling, and packing of all poisons and toxic substances is controlled under the Poisons Act 1960 and the Poisons Regulations 1964.

A manufacturer or importer must notify the Registrar of Poisons before importing or marketing any toxic substance which has not been notified as industrial, be it chemical, household preparation, cosmetic, or drug. Special safeguards have been provided relating to the handling of certain hazardous chemicals, used in agriculture and horticulture. It is an offence to pack poisons in bottles that are ordinarily used for food, drink, or medicine. Labels for “Restricted Poisons” must bear a statement of the precautions to be taken in use, the symptoms of poisoning and the remedial treatment, and must be approved by the Registrar of Poisons.

The Toxic Substances Act, which was passed in 1979, will replace the Poisons Act and will come into force after the Toxic Substances Regulations have been promulgated.

Control of Health Hazards—An increasing number of specific health hazards are formally controlled, namely: asbestos, lead processes, electroplating, spray painting, sand blasting (siliceous blasting agents in factories are prohibited), fumigation, aerial application of poisons (where, in conjunction with the Civil Aviation Division of the Ministry of Transport, a special rating is required by pilots), and agricultural chemicals. Consideration is being given to the production of guidelines for the aluminium, lead, spray painting, and electroplating industries.

Medical, Nursing, and First-aid Services—Minimal first-aid requirements have been laid down by the Department of Health, which generally endeavours to encourage both the development of medical and nursing services and the raising of first-aid standards throughout industry generally. Although industry is not obliged to provide medical and nursing services, an increasing number of factories do provide them. To meet the needs of small factories the department has developed occupational health centres—in ports with financial support from the Waterfront Industry Commission; in other places the Accident Compensation Corporation has provided financial assistance. An occupational health service provided by a visiting nurse is now being tested.

Pre-employment Examinations—Pre-employment medical examinations are required for young workers before entering factory employment.

National Acoustics Centre—The National Acoustics Centre assists with the early detection of deafness and conservation of hearing. The centre conducts and promotes research into noisy industries, occupational deafness, and other forms of deafness. An advisory service is provided for those working with deaf people and training is given to those responsible for testing groups for hearing loss. Investigations into environmental noise are also undertaken by the regional noise engineers.

Radiation Protection—The National Radiation Laboratory provides the administrative and technical services required by the Radiation Protection Act 1965 and Regulations 1973 and the Transport of Radioactive Materials Regulations 1973. Prior approval must be obtained for the import or export of any radioactive material. Each owner of irradiating apparatus (source of X-rays) or radioactive material must ensure that they are used only under the control of a person specifically licensed for the purpose.

The laboratory provides the licensees with free monitoring, advisory, calibration, or other services which will assist in achieving radiation safety. Trained officers regularly visit all places where sources of ionising radiation are used. A service is available for measuring the exposures received by radiation workers.

The laboratory advises the requirements for the transport and disposal of radioactive materials and is responsible for monitoring a wide range of environmental samples for natural or man-made radioactivity.

FAMILY HEALTH—Medical practitioners give ante-natal, neo-natal, and post-natal attention under the Social Security Act. Free ante-natal clinics are established in connection with all public maternity hospitals and maternity wards. Ante-natal classes to prepare mothers for the baby's arrival are also available, and doctors can refer patients to these to supplement their own ante-natal instructions In the case of women living far away from the main centres of population, ante-natal work is supplemented by the public health nurses employed by the Department of Health, or by district nurses employed by hospital boards.

Approximately 99 percent of confinements take place in maternity hospitals or in maternity units of public hospitals. The medical care of the mother and child is based on co-operation between the Department of Health, hospital boards, and the medical and nursing professions. All private maternity hospitals are licensed under the Hospitals Act 1957 and the Department of Health has responsibility for ensuring that regulations regarding buildings, equipment, and staff are observed. Medical officers of health, through their senior nursing staff, exercise general supervision over the work of private hospitals in the local areas.

Family Planning—Family planning advice can be obtained from general practitioners, private specialists, and from any one of the 40 clinics operated by the N.Z. Family Planning Association (Inc.) in various centres throughout the country. The Government provides a grant to meet the cost of salaries of doctors, nurses, and health assistants (clinical) employed by the association in approved clinics.

In addition, the Government also provides a grant to the N.Z. Association of Natural Family Planning (Inc.) to meet the payment of the salary of the national co-ordinator, an initial 1-week residential training course for up to 70 teachers each year, and an annual 3-day training course for up to 100 teachers.

A number of hospital boards have established family planning clinics within their obstetrics and gynaecology departments to provide additional facilities for the public and training for doctors, medical students, and nurses, and other boards are being encouraged to provide these facilities.

Child Health—The Department of Health offers a preventive child health service. Babies are normally examined at about 6 weeks of age and again at 9 months. Additional examinations are given whenever there is anxiety over physical, mental, or emotional development. Public health nurses undertake supervision of infants and pre-school children although the major proportion of this service is provided by the nurses of the Plunket Society. A comprehensive examination including vision and hearing testing is recommended for all children between the ages of 3 and 4 years. When necessary the children are referred to family doctors or medical officers of the Department of Health.

A consultative service is provided for schools, with special emphasis on the health supervision of handicapped children, both in the normal schools and in special education classes. Nursing staff make regular visits to all schools and, in consultation with teachers and parents, investigate children who appear to be in need of support and refer them if necessary for the appropriate services. All new entrants to school receive a health assessment by the public health nurse. Parent participation is encouraged. Correspondence School children are kept under health supervision as necessary and any school child requiring treatment is referred to the appropriate family doctor. Vision and hearing testing is carried out by trained staff for pre-school children, and again in Junior I and Form I. These tests are available on request to any child suspected of either defect. Tests are also offered to pupils in secondary schools.

The Government supports the Children's Health Camps Board which maintains six permanent camps for the short-stay placement of children convalescent after illness, for those whose physical health is unsatisfactory, and for those suffering from minor emotional disorders. Medical officers select children for admission and undertake general health supervision of the camps. Children derive benefit from the ordered routine of camp life which provides a diet designed to improve nutrition and a balance of free activity, rest, and sleep. The Department of Education maintains school classes with emphasis on remedial teaching.

A new health camp began construction in July 1981 to serve the Bay of Plenty and Waikato areas. It is sited in the suburb of Lynmore, Rotorua, and is scheduled to be opened in January 1983.

Immunisation Programme—Immunisation, which is free, is usually done by the family doctor. The course of injections should be commenced as soon as possible after babies are 3 months old. Protection against diphtheria, whooping cough, and tetanus is a routine procedure and a triple vaccine is used at 3 months and 5 months of age together with an oral vaccine for poliomyelitis. Arrangements can be made for mothers who do not have family doctors to attend with their children at departmental clinics. If necessary, in country areas the public health nurse will visit the home to immunise the child. Booster doses (against diphtheria, tetanus, and polio) are given at 18 months and an additional polio vaccine at 5 years of age. Further booster doses against tetanus only are given at 15 years of age and recommended at 20-yearly intervals and on injury. Measles (Morbilli) vaccination is available from family doctors for infants from 12 months of age onwards. Rubella vaccination is available from family doctors for women and girls in the childbearing age groups. Rubella immunisation is also offered to 11-year-old girls at school.

HEALTH HAZARDS AND HEALTH EDUCATION: Alcoholism—In New Zealand alcoholism rates as a major public health problem. There is no accurate measure of the number of alcoholics but experts in the field suggest that there are at least 53 000 chronic alcoholics, and that an average of 10 people (family, friends, and working colleagues) are affected in each case. The figure for chronic alcoholics does not include excessive drinkers, estimated to number over 200 000.

The Alcoholic Liquor Advisory Council Act 1976 provided for the establishment of the Alcoholic Liquor Advisory Council, which was created in 1977. The Council's primary objectives are to encourage and promote moderation in the use of liquor, to discourage its misuse, and to reduce the personal. social, and economic evils resulting from this misuse of liquor.

In its first four years the council received an income of $1.4 million, $1.8 million. $1.65 million and $2.3 million, mainly from levies on alcohol, to meet its wide range of functions. During this period, the Alcoholic Advisory Council carried out surveys on the drinking habits and attitudes to alcohol of 10 000 adult New Zealanders, and the extent of (and attitudes to) alcohol use among 3000 school pupils. The findings of both surveys have been analysed and published. The council has also established a multi-disciplinary alcohol research unit in association with the Medical Research Council and the University of Auckland School of Medicine and supported independent research projects. It has established an alcoholism counsellor training course which has produced 58 graduates and it has aided in the establishment of 18 basic treatment facilities by hospital boards.

In association with the Department of Education the council has developed a Health Education Resources Project. This has now provided the first of several kits of resource material on alcohol-related matters for use in secondary schools. Financial assistance and advice has been provided to a wide range of voluntary agencies working in alcohol-related fields; and a library and information resource centre has been established to provide pamphlets, posters, and films. The council has interested over 80 firms and organisations in developing programmes in industry for the treatment of alcohol problems. Handbooks have been developed for doctors and para-medical counsellors, and a series of education and awareness programmes has been promoted through T.V., radio, magazines, and newspapers. When applicable, the council has provided advice and statistical data to the Government, Government departments, and other agencies on control policies, treatment methods and facilities, and other alcohol-related matters.

Smoking—Smoking, especially cigarette smoking, is an acknowledged public health hazard. It is implicated as an important causative factor in lung cancer, chronic bronchitis, and emphysema, and it greatly increases the risk of heart disease and certain pregnancy-related and neo-natal disorders.

The following table indicates the smoking habits of New Zealand residents (excluding visitors) as recorded at the 1981 Population Census. The percentages are based on provisional figures derived from a 10 percent randomly-selected sample of households with their occupants. In calculating the percentages the relatively small numbers of unspecified cases were omitted.

The census results indicated that approximately a third (32 percent) of New Zealanders of 15 years of age and over were regular smokers, and that 34.6 percent of males smoked as compared with 29.4 percent of females. The disparity in the percentages of male and female smokers was most marked in the older age groups—for example. 27.2 percent of men aged 60 or over were regular smokers compared with only 16.5 percent of women aged 60 or over. On the other hand, in the youngest age group surveyed, the 15 to 19 year olds, the percentage of girls who smoked regularly exceeded the percentage of boys, a fact that was also noted at the previous survey based on the 1976 Census.

Smoking PracticeAge Groups (Years)Total§
15-1920-2930-3940-5960 and over19811976

* Never smoked cigarettes regularly or never smoked them at all.

†Do not smoke now, but used to smoke regularly (one or more cigarettes a day).

‡Smoke regularly (one or more cigarettes a day).

§1981 figures relate to New Zealand residents aged 15 years and over, whereas 1976 figures relate to all persons (including visitors) in the same age groups.

 Percentage
 Males
Never smoked*67.447.941.531.728.841.638.7
Not smoking5.513.321.330.844.023.821.7
Smoking27.138.837.237.527.234.639.6
              Total100.0100.0100.0100.0100.0100.0100.0
Never smoked*64.048.850.454.667.456.456.7
Not smoking6.213.516.315.416.114.111.6
Smoking29.737.733.330.016.529.431.7
              Total100.0100.0100.0100.0100.0100.0100.0

Cigarette smoking in New Zealand is probably less prevalent than in the past and in fact, the figures indicate a slight fall between the surveys taken in conjunction with the last two censuses in 1976 and 1981. However, the high level of smoking among young people, particularly young women and girls, is a major health problem.

Health Education and Information—It is being increasingly recognised that the individual must be encouraged to take an active interest in, and responsibility for, his or her own health. This is particularly relevant in such areas as smoking, immunisation, sexually-transmitted diseases, and hearing protection. These and other topics are covered by the health education programmes of the Department of Health.

Medical and dental officers, public health nurses, dental nurses, and inspectors of health all devote some of their time to health education. The health education officer acts as a co-ordinator and stimulates and extends health teaching and health programmes in the district. Advertisements on health subjects are screened on television and published in national periodicals. Leaflets, pamphlets, and posters on many health topics are available from district health offices.

The Department of Health's magazine Health has a circulation of over 95 000 and is issued free on request to the public four times a year. It gives health information and publicises various aspects of the department's work.

Officers are available for lectures and discussions on health with schools and community groups.

DENTAL HEALTH—New Zealand's dental health service combines a school dental service for children, dental benefits for adolescents, and private practice for adults. There are 15 dental districts, a school for dental nurses in Wellington, and the school of dentistry at the University of Otago.

School Dental Service—The objective of the service is to maintain a high standard of dental health of pre-school and school children by regular and systematic treatment at 6-monthly intervals, commencing at the age of 2 1/2 and continuing through the highest class at primary or intermediate school.

The school dental nurse, after completing the two-year training course, is appointed to a school dental clinic where she provides routine dental care for children. Regular visits are made to the clinic by the Principal Dental Officer and the Supervising Dental Nurse, who assist the dental nurse to maintain a high standard of performance in all aspects of the work. The School Dental Service Gazette is published bi-monthly as a medium for continuing education.

The dental care comprises examination, application of disease prevention measures, fillings in temporary and permanent teeth, extraction of deciduous teeth, and dental health education. Some children are referred to dentists for additional care which is beyond the scope of the school dental nurses.

In 1981, 1120 school dental nurses provided dental care for 572 153 children. The treatment included 875 754 fillings and 28 277 extractions. Indicators of the success of the service are the acceptance (66 percent of pre-school children aged 2 1/2 to 5 and 95 percent of the primary school children are enrolled) and the small number of extractions.

Adolescent Dental Service—Dental care for teenagers up to 16 years of age and, if dependent, up to 18 years of age is provided by private dentists as dental benefits under the Social Security Act, the dentist being reimbursed on a fee-service basis. Children who remain at school after their sixteenth birthday and qualify for the extended family benefit, or who are otherwise dependent upon parents for support, continue to receive dental benefits to their eighteenth birthday.

Treatment is essentially of a nature designed to conserve the natural teeth. Dental supervision of adolescents is on a basis of examination and treatment at 6-monthly intervals. There is free choice of dentists, and dentists have the right to decline patients.

At 31 March 1981, a total of 267 277 children were enrolled for general dental benefits. Private practitioners completed 371 077 treatments under the scheme during the year ended 31 March 1981.

Dental Health Education—Dental health education is an integral part of the school dental service and includes activities in the clinics and the classroom. Educational materials are produced by the Department of Health for the school dental service and for general use in the community. Materials specifically for dentists are produced by the Dental Health Committee of the New Zealand Dental Association.

Dental Research—The Dental Unit of the Medical Research Council carries out research in a wide range of dental problems. Further research is undertaken by the School of Dentistry at the University of Otago and there is also a small research unit within the Division of Dental Health of the Department of Health.

Fluoridation—Approximately 64 percent of all persons living in water-reticulated areas are drinking fluoridated water, which reduces the need for dental treatment. This represents approximately 54 percent of the population of New Zealand.

REHABILITATION OF DISABLED CIVILIANS—The rehabilitation of disabled and handicapped persons has received increasing emphasis over recent years in New Zealand. Public hospitals provide a medical rehabilitation service, with co-operation from the Government and voluntary agencies.

Rehabilitation centres for the treatment of the severely disabled are established at Otara in Auckland, Palmerston North, and at the Queen Elizabeth Hospital in Rotorua. For the rehabilitation of persons suffering from spinal injuries and paraplegia, specialist spinal injury centres are provided at Auckland and Christchurch. Rehabilitation activities are also carried out in the physical medicine departments of general hospitals, and in psychiatric and psychopaedic hospitals.

The Rehabilitation League is the principal agent of Government in vocational rehabilitation. The main function of the League is to provide facilities for work assessment and work experience for the disabled. Policy is decided by a central board of management and district committees administer the centres which are established in Auckland, Wellington. Christchurch, Dunedin, and Napier.

A National Civilian Rehabilitation Committee, comprising representatives from the Departments of Labour, Social Welfare, Health, and Education, and the Accident Compensation Corporation, advises the Government on steps to co-ordinate and promote rehabilitation in New Zealand.

PHYSICAL MEDICINE—Physical medicine is concerned with the treatment by physical means of such potentially disabling conditions as rheumatic diseases, cerebral palsy, and other disorders of the locomotor system.

The national centre for the treatment of rheumatism is established at the Queen Elizabeth Hospital, Rotorua, which has approximately 100 beds set aside for diagnosis and research into treatment of these diseases. Full physiotherapy and occupational therapy facilities are provided and active steps towards rehabilitation of patients are carried out. A large number of outpatients are referred from all parts of New Zealand and some from overseas are seen every year.

Physiotherapists and occupational therapists work together in preventing and controlling deformity, and teaching people how to overcome their disabilities. Social workers assist in bridging the gap between rehabilitation and vocational and social resettlement.

A child potential unit is situated at Queen Elizabeth Hospital, providing residential accommodation for 20 children. At this unit the activities of a team of nurses, physiotherapists, occupational therapists, teachers, and speech therapists are co-ordinated by the supervisor of the unit working under a physician. Patients can be referred by their doctors to the physician in charge of the unit for assessment only, or for admission and treatment. Cerebral palsy visiting therapist services are operating under hospital boards. Post-graduate training is given to physiotherapists, occupational therapists, teachers, and speech therapists.

Cerebral palsy day schools have been established in Auckland, Wellington, Christchurch, Dunedin. and Invercargill. Parents of cerebral palsy cases who seek their children's admission first apply to the appropriate medical officer of health or education board. The schools are administered by the education boards, but close liaison exists between the schools, the Rotorua unit, and the visiting cerebral palsy therapists.

HEALTH STATISTICS—The National Health Statistics Centre is responsible for the annual publication of Health Statistics Reports on mortality, morbidity, mental health, cancer, and hospital management as well as the publication of Trends in Health and Health Services every 2 years.

The Centre also prepares special statistics for the various divisions of the Department and for research workers in different fields both in New Zealand and overseas. A constant liaison is maintained with the World Health Organisation (WHO), which is supplied with statistical material giving a picture of health trends in New Zealand. In addition, from time to time, special statistical investigations are made into important aspects of public health and diseases that warrant specific study.

Since July 1975 the Centre has been monitoring the incidence of selected congenital malformations reported by medical practitioners to the Department of Health.

NATIONAL HEALTH INSTITUTE—The Institute is the Department of Health's centre for the scientific study of public health problems. It contains an epidemiology section and public health laboratories (microbiology, virology, serology, and environmental health).

The epidemiology section conducts field research into matters of public health interest.

The public health laboratories provide diagnostic and reference services in bacteriology, virology, and mycology for medical officers of health, hospital and private laboratories, and general practitioners, as well as for the other sections of the institute. The Institute is the national centre for those reference services which are organised on an international basis, such as salmonellosis, leptospirosis, toxoplasmosis, influenza, and staphylococcal phage typing.

Public health laboratories have been established at 5 public hospitals in main centres to assist the department with the examination of food, milk, and water and of public health specimens.

MANAGEMENT SERVICES AND RESEARCH UNIT—This unit provides health care administration and health service managers with advice, where possible on a quantitative basis, for decision-making on the use of health care resources.

Survey research undertaken provides the means by which relative levels of needs and demands can be identified, as well as a basis for the promulgation of alternative proposals to meet those needs and demands. The unit is actively involved in health planning at national, local, and community levels, encouraging both providers and consumers of health care to participate in the development of their own services.

In the health services, manpower is the major resource. Projections based on special surveys and regular statistical collections are being developed for many categories of health workers. The implications of these are evaluated at workshops and through other channels so that action can be taken to meet identified needs. Reviews of the patterns of services provided are also undertaken, with increasing attention being paid to the distribution of resources and the use to which they are put.

MEDICAL RESEARCH COUNCIL—The Medical Research Council of New Zealand has the following functions:

  1. To initiate, foster, and support medical research;

  2. To furnish information, advice, and assistance to persons and organisations concerned with medical research;

  3. To collect and disseminate scientific information, including the publication of reports.

At the end of 1981 research was in progress in most fields of medicine including the pre-clinical, clinical and para-clinical sciences. Increased emphasis was also being placed on the fields of social medicine and community health, and on research into health services, and the earlier work of the council on medical research in the South Pacific through its South Pacific Medical Research Committee was being continued.

The council maintains liaison with the research work being carried out by private medical research foundations and societies such as the Cancer Society of New Zealand, and regional medical research foundations established in Auckland, Wellington, Christchurch, Palmerston North, Hawke's Bay, Otago, and Southland.

The council administers the Medical Research Endowment Fund, from which an annual expenditure of $7.9 million is incurred in supporting research projects at the medical and clinical schools, and other university departments, and at the institutions of the Auckland, Wellington, North Canterbury, and Otago Hospital Boards.

The council employs a staff of about 50 full-time workers. A further 330 workers are employed by other institutions under project and programme grants from the council.

The council awards scholarships and fellowships to selected graduates and undergraduates who wish to engage in medical research.

The council is empowered to receive bequests and donations to the fund for furthering the objects of the council as set out in the Medical Research Council Act 1950.

MEDICAL COUNCIL—The Medical Council of New Zealand, constituted under the Medical Practitioners Act 1968, consists of the Director-General of Health, the deans of the faculties of medicine in the Universities of Otago and Auckland, and eight registered medical practitioners appointed on a representative basis.

The council deals with all applications for registration under the Act. Until an applicant is able to satisfy the council that he has obtained house officer experience, in a resident medical capacity, of not less than 12 months or has otherwise obtained comparable experience, registration is on a conditional basis. Persons registered conditionally may practise only in an approved hospital. A medical education committee responsible to the council exercises general supervision over the training of persons conditionally registered. The number of medical practitioners on the register at 30 June 1981 was 8327, but not all are in active practice in New Zealand.

The Medical Council is vested with certain disciplinary powers. Right of appeal to the High Court is provided.

DOCTORS AND DENTISTS—The following table, based on figures in World Statistics in Brief 1981, shows for selected countries the number of inhabitants per doctor and per dentist. The years are the latest available and range from 1974 to 1979.

CountryInhabitants
Per DoctorPer Dentist
New Zealand7312 920
Australia6502 460
England and Wales6323 460
Denmark5121 150
Sweden5611 160
France6132 010
Netherlands5832 990
West Germany4901 930
Canada5622 440
United States5691 910
Japan8452 600
U.S.S.R.2892 510
Iran2 58616 410
India3 58664 900
Kenya16 292134 260
Brazil1 6483 120

The definition of doctor (physician) used in compiling this table included all graduates of a medical school or faculty actually working in a country in any medical field (practice, teaching, administration, research, laboratory work, etc.). A similar definition referring to graduates or qualified personnel of a dental faculty or school applied to dentists.

REGISTRATION COUNCILS AND BOARDS: Dentists—The Dental Council was constituted under the Dental Act 1963. The functions of the council are to examine and approve of the qualifications of applicants desiring registration as dentists and to exercise disciplinary control over registered dentists.

The number of practising dentists holding annual practising certificates at 31 May 1981 was 1152. Under provisions of the Dental Technicians Regulations 1968, a Registration Board for Dental Technicians was constituted. In 1981 there were 431 registered dental technicians.

Nurses—The Nursing Council of New Zealand was constituted under the Nurses Act 1971. Its functions include making recommendations on nursing programmes to be undertaken by candidates for examinations in relation to minimum standards required for registration; the conduct of examinations; the granting of approval of Schools of Nursing, subject to Ministerial concurrence; the enrolment and registration of overseas nurses; and the exercise of disciplinary powers.

The Nurses Act 1977, effective from 1 January 1978, repealed the 1971 Act and 1975 Amendment Act and removed the minimum age for the sitting of State Examinations for all classes of students except those for enrolment. It also required male students to undertake the obstetric part of the general and obstetric programme and enabled male persons to undertake midwifery training.

Programmes currently provided for registration or enrolment are as follows: 3-year student-based courses at 9 technical institutes leading to comprehensive nurse registration; 3-year hospital-based courses leading to either general and obstetric, psychiatric, or psychopaedic nurse registration: 1-year hospital-based courses leading to enrolment as nurses; 6-month hospital-based obstetric courses for general nurses leading to general and obstetric nurse registration; 1-year student-based midwifery courses for general and obstetric nurses or for comprehensive nurses; and 2-year hospital-based programmes for nurses holding a basic qualification. A number of student-based “bridging” programmes have been introduced.

These programmes offer the general and obstetric nurse, psychiatric or psychopaedic nurse curriculum. This further qualification entitles a nurse to comprehensive registration.

The Nurses' Regulations following the introduction of the 1977 Act became effective in 1980.

During the year 1980-81 there were 31 470 registered and enrolled nurses holding a valid annual practising certificate; the council's total register/roll exceeds 90 000; of these, 1359 are registered comprehensive nurses.

Physiotherapists—The New Zealand Physiotherapy Board is constituted under the Physiotherapy Act 1949. The board's functions are the examination and registration of candidates for physiotherapy practice, the issuing of special licences, and the conduct of those registered under the Act.

The training period for physiotherapists is 3 years. Full-time training is conducted at the Physiotherapy Department, Auckland Technical Institute, and at the School of Physiotherapy, Otago Polytechnic, Dunedin. From 1 February 1976 the control of this school was transferred from Otago Hospital Board to Otago Polytechnic Council. All students are required to pass the State Examination in Physiotherapy to qualify for registration.

During 1981, 133 physiotherapists were registered, bringing the total on the register (which includes some no longer practising) to 3478.

Occupational Therapists—The Occupational Therapy Board is constituted under the Occupational Therapy Act 1949. The board is concerned with the registration and conduct of persons engaged in the practice of occupational therapy.

The Central Institute of Technology, Upper Hutt, conducts the 3-year course of training and clinical experience is gained at hospitals. Students who successfully complete the course are awarded a diploma in occupational therapy and then registered. There are some 400 occupational therapists in active practice.

Dietitians—The Dietitians Board, constituted under the Dietitians Act 1950, is concerned with the training, examination, and registration of persons engaged in the practice of dietetics.

The training period for a dietitian is, in the case of the holder of a degree of bachelor of home science conferred by the University of Otago or of the holder of a diploma in home science of the University of Otago, 12 months in a hospital training school. In 1980 there were 614 registered dietitians.

Optometrists and Dispensing Opticians—The Optometrists and Dispensing Opticians Act 1976 provides for the constitution of an Opticians Board, consisting of four registered optometrists to be appointed on the nomination of the New Zealand Optometrical Association Incorporated, one registered optometrist who is actively engaged in teaching optometry to be appointed on the nomination of the Council of the University of Auckland, two registered dispensing opticians to be appointed on the nominations of the Association of Dispensing Opticians and Optical Dispensers of New Zealand Incorporated, two ophthalmological specialists who are registered in respect of that speciality under the Medical Practitioners Act 1968, to be appointed on the nomination of the New Zealand Medical Association, and one other person being an officer of the Public Service employed in the Department of Health.

Three hundred and twenty-six Annual Practising Certificates were issued for the year ended 31 March 1982. This included optometrists and dispensing opticians.

Chiropodists—The Medical and Dental Auxiliaries Act 1966 provided for the constitution of a Chiropodists Board. The Chiropodists Regulations 1967 specify that the board shall consist of one officer of the Department of Health, and three persons entitled to registration as chiropodists who have been nominated by the New Zealand Society of Chiropodists, and a medical practitioner who has been nominated jointly by the Medical Association of New Zealand and the Executive Committee of the New Zealand Orthopaedic Association. The board's functions include the promotion of high standards of education and conduct among persons engaged or intending to become engaged in chiropody, the exercising of disciplinary powers in accordance with the Act in respect of registered chiropodists and the conducting of special examinations. The board also deals with all applications for registration under the Act.

There are approximately 300 registered chiropodists, but not all are engaged in active practice. A significant number of those in active practice work only part time. In pursuance of the Government's policy, a number of hospital boards are establishing community-oriented chiropody services, principally intended for the elderly.

Plumbers, Gasfitters, and Drainlayers—The Plumbers, Gasfitters, and Drainlayers Board consists of 13 member/representatives from the Municipal and Counties Association, the Gas Association, the New Zealand Drainlayers Association, an engineer employed by a local authority or drainage board, the Master Plumbers Society (2), the Plumbers, Gasfitters, and Related Trades Industrial Union of Workers (2), Department of Labour, Department of Education, Department of Health, and one other person, to be appointed by the Minister.

The board is concerned with the registration of plumbers, gasfitters, and drainlayers. It issues annual licences to craftsmen and registered plumbers, gasfitters, and drainlayers and limited certificates. It has also authority and responsibility for disciplinary action against craftsmen plumbers and gasfitters if it is established they have done unsatisfactory work.

Drainlaying may be carried out only by registered drainlayers, and gasfitting may be carried out only by craftsmen gasfitters or by registered gasfitters and holders of limited certificates working in the employment, or under the supervision, of craftsmen gasfitters.

Except in specially exempted areas, all sanitary plumbing defined in the Plumbers, Gasfitters, and Drainlayers Act 1976 can be performed only by craftsmen and registered plumbers and holders of limited certificates working in the employment or under the supervision of craftsmen plumbers.

Specifications and standards of workmanship and materials in plumbing work are prescribed in the provisions of the Drainage and Plumbing Regulations enacted under the Health Act.

Pharmacists—In October 1981 there were 2986 names on the Pharmaceutical Register in New Zealand. All registered pharmacists, except those who notify the registrar that they have conscientious objection to membership, automatically become members of the Pharmaceutical Society of New Zealand, the society's affairs being managed by a council constituted by the Pharmacy Act 1970.

The council consists of 12 members, 11 being pharmacists, and 1 a barrister appointed by the Minister of Health. Seven members are elected on a district basis by registered pharmacists who are proprietors of pharmacies and four by members of the Pharmaceutical Society who are not in the previous category. The main function of the council of the Pharmaceutical Society is to administer the Pharmacy Act and generally to protect and promote the interests of the profession of pharmacy and the public interests.

It is a specific requirement of the Pharmacy Act that pharmacies in New Zealand be at all times maintained under the immediate supervision and control of a registered pharmacist.

The present system for pharmacy education requires a minimum of 3 years' attendance at the School of Pharmacy, Central Institute of Technology, Upper Hutt, at which the diploma in pharmacy is obtained. There is also a 4-year degree course in pharmacy at the University of Otago. Graduates from both courses are required to gain 52 weeks pre-registration experience before becoming eligible for registration as pharmacists.

Any pharmacist or company in which not less than 75 percent of the share capital is owned by a pharmacist or pharmacists may establish one pharmacy. Unqualified persons or companies in which less than 75 percent of the share capital is pharmacist-owned must, however, secure the consent of the Pharmacy Authority, set up under the Act, before commencing business, and in all cases the establishment of more than one pharmacy under the same ownership, or the holding of an interest in more than one pharmacy by any person, is subject to the consent of the authority. All pharmacies must be registered with the society. There are about 1120 pharmacies in New Zealand. A recent survey showed that on average there were 1.44 pharmacists per pharmacy; about 250 pharmacists work outside community pharmacies in hospitals, Government departments, and the pharmaceutical industry.

MEDICAL, HOSPITAL, AND OTHER RELATED BENEFITS—Part II of the Social Security Act 1964, administered by the Department of Health and dealing with medical and like benefits, is of general application to all persons ordinarily resident in New Zealand, and makes provision for medical, pharmaceutical, hospital, maternity, and other related benefits.

Medical Benefits—Medical benefits apply to such medical treatment as is ordinarily given by medical practitioners in the course of a general practice. Certain services are excluded, these being principally:

  1. Medical services in maternity cases. (These services are covered by maternity benefits and are described under a later heading.)

  2. Medical services involved in any medical examination of which the sole or primary purpose is the obtaining of a medical certificate.

  3. Medical services other than anaesthetic services, involved in or incidental to the extraction of teeth by a medical practitioner.

Every general practitioner who renders any of the prescribed services is entitled, on behalf of the patient, to receive from the Department of Health a fee of $1.25 for a service provided in normal hours and up to $4.00 for a service rendered at night or on Saturdays, Sundays, or holidays; for social welfare beneficiaries, pensioners and their dependants, and for patients approved as “chronically ill”, the benefit ranges from $3 to $7; in the case of all children and young persons up to their sixteenth birthday, and those for whom family benefit continues to be paid, the benefit ranges from $4.75 to $8. For initial consultations with recognised psychiatrists, paediatricians, neurologists, and neuro-surgeons and general physicians, the Department pays a benefit of $20; with all other specialists, the benefit paid for children and young persons is $10, and the benefit paid for all other patients is $5. These rates apply only to the first occasion on which a patient is referred by a general practitioner to a specialist, and, in the case of an inter-specialist referral, with prior concurrence of the original doctor. For subsequent visits, the fee paid by the Department reduces to $1.25 for each visit, except in the case of Social Welfare beneficiaries and pensioners and their dependants, and the “chronically ill” for whom the fee is $3, and $4.75 in the case of children and young persons. In designated rural areas, an incentive bonus is payable to general practitioners. In 1981, the immunisation benefit was increased to $4.00 when the vaccine is administered by the doctor or a registered general nurse in his employ and under his direction. The immunisation benefit is in full settlement and no extra charge should be made. Most doctors make a claim directly from the Department of Health and ask patients for the balance of their fees. A minority require their patients to pay the whole fee and make personal claims on the Department of Health.

The number of medical practitioners providing general and specialist medical services in 1979 was 5037. During the year ended 31 March 1981, the cost per head of population was $15.65. The average population per active general practitioner in 1981 was 1694.

Pharmaceutical Benefits—Persons receiving medical attention under the Act are entitled, generally without cost to themselves, to those medicines, drugs, approved appliances, and materials, prescribed by their medical practitioners and which are included in the Drug Tariff.

Prescriptions passed for payment in the year ended 31 March 1981 totalled 30 020 000 or 9.6 per head of population. The average cost per prescription was $4.72, the cost per head of population for the year $47.05.

Hospital Benefits—Treatment is provided free by public hospitals where a patient is entitled to hospital benefits under the Act. In the case of private hospitals and other approved institutions benefits paid are in partial satisfaction of claims against the patients. The rates from 1 December 1981 are as follows:

  1. For surgical treatment $26.50 a day, with a minimum of $30.00.

  2. For medical (including psychiatric) treatment $20.50 a day.

  3. For geriatric treatment $23.50 a day.

  4. Hospital treatment for maternity patients $26.50 a day.

  5. For long-stay medical patients, $23.50 per day.

Free treatment is accorded outpatients at public hospitals; this also covers the supply of artificial aids, including contact lenses, hearing aids, artificial limbs, surgical footwear, wheelchairs, orthopaedic implants in private hospitals, ileostomy and colostomy appliances, and urinals. It does not include dental treatment or services in respect of which fees are payable under specific Social Security Regulations (X-ray diagnostic services, laboratory diagnostic services) referred to under later headings. The patient is required to make a part-payment for surgical footwear.

A subsidy is also provided under the geriatric hospital special assistance scheme to assist geriatric patients in private hospitals where the patient requires hospital care and cannot be placed in a public hospital bed. The patient must contribute from his income to the payment of fees. In the case of a married patient the income left in the hands of the spouse who is not hospitalised must be not less than the rate of National Superannuation for a married couple.

Psychiatric Hospitals—Treatment of patients in public psychiatric hospitals is also free. A licensed (private) psychiatric hospital may be recognised and approved by the Minister as a hospital for the purposes of the Act, and hospital benefits in respect of treatment are payable accordingly.

Maternity Benefits—Maternity benefits cover ante-natal and post-natal advice and treatment by medical practitioners, and the services of doctors and nurses at confinements in maternity hospitals or elsewhere. Recognised specialists may make a charge on the patient over and above the benefit. Licensed maternity hospitals are entitled to receive fees of $26.50 in respect of the day of birth of the child and for each of the succeeding 14 days.

X-ray Diagnostic Services—These X-ray diagnostic services on the recommendation of a medical practitioner, attract a health benefit:

  1. The making of X-ray examinations with the aid of a fluorescent screen.

  2. The taking of X-ray photographs.

  3. The supply and administration of any drugs or other substances for the purposes of any such examination or photograph.

X-ray photographs or X-ray examinations made or taken for dental purposes or for the purposes of life assurance, visas, emigration permits, and examinations for the sole or primary purpose of obtaining medical certificates for production to some other person, are not included in the free services. Eligible X-ray examinations at public hospitals are free, but those undertaken by private radiologists are limited to a specified benefit. Additional charges are the patient's responsibility.

Laboratory Diagnostic Services—The benefits concerning laboratory diagnostic services comprise the supply of all materials or substances required for the purpose of providing laboratory diagnostic services, and associated medical services.

The following services are not included:

  1. Examination of specimens for public health.

  2. Post-mortem examinations.

  3. Laboratory services for dental purposes or for the purposes of life insurance.

  4. The preparation of sera and vaccines.

Physiotherapy Benefits—Physiotherapy treatment afforded by contracting physiotherapists is the subject of a benefit under the Social Security (Physiotherapy Benefits) Regulations 1951. The standard benefit is $1 for each recommended treatment, but a higher rate of $1.50 is payable for beneficiaries and their dependants who qualify for the higher medical benefit. Where patients are treated in groups the benefit is 40 cents per patient.

To qualify for the benefit, physiotherapy treatment must in all cases be recommended by a registered medical practitioner. Treatment is limited to 6 weeks on a single recommendation but in the case of certain specified illnesses the Director-General of Health may extend the period of treatment on any one recommendation up to 6 months.

Home-nursing Services—Under the Social Security (District Nursing Services) Regulations 1944, home-nursing services are provided free where the services are afforded by a registered nurse, midwife, or obstetric nurse in the employ of the Department of Health, a hospital board, or an organisation recognised for the purpose.

Domestic Assistance—Monetary assistance is given to approved incorporated associations formed for the purpose of providing domestic help in the home, where it is required because of age and infirmity, or to support family situations in which the mother is incapacitated or needs help on account of family commitments.

Dental Services—The Social Security (Dental Benefits) Regulations 1960 provide for free dental treatment. These benefits are confined to persons who are under 16 years of age or under 18 years if still attending school or otherwise dependent. Treatment may be provided in a State dental clinic, by a contracting dentist for whom there is a prescribed scale of fees, or in the dental department of a public hospital.

Artificial Aids—The Social Security (Hospital Benefits for Outpatients) Regulations 1947 made provision for the supply of artificial aids, such as artificial limbs, hearing aids, and contact lenses.

Breast Prostheses—Women undergoing a mastectomy on or after 29 July 1976 are entitled to a benefit of up to $40 to meet the cost of a breast form (including annual replacements). Patients entitled to the benefit are issued with a certificate of eligibility prior to discharge from hospital for presentation to the supplier.

Contact Lenses—These may be supplied in respect of the following optical disabilities; (a) conical cornea, (b) high myopia, where the degree of myopia present in the greatest axis of the better eye is not less than—10 diopters, (c) monocular aphakia, if the restoration of binocular vision is highly desirable by reason of the patient's occupation or other circumstances and binocular vision cannot be restored without the use of contact lenses. In each case the supply of such lenses must be recommended by an approved ophthalmologist.

Lenses may also be supplied in respect of any other ocular condition which cannot be corrected by ordinary spectacles; in these cases recommendation by two ophthalmologists is necessary.

Hearing Aids—A free aid may be supplied, or a subsidy of $70 is payable towards the purchase of a hearing aid, where the patient suffers a hearing loss which renders the use of an aid necessary.

Eligibility on medical grounds for the provision of a hearing aid is to be determined by an otologist employed or engaged by a hospital board or the Department of Health.

Normally a patient will be eligible for the payment of the full benefit only once every 5 years. However, if in the opinion of the authorising otologist, a patient's existing aid is inadequate after less than 5 years from the date of its issue, and a new aid is required to improve hearing ability, the hearing aid benefit at full rates is to be payable.

Artificial Limbs—The free supply of artificial limbs is subject to the following conditions:

  1. The patient has not obtained or is not entitled to obtain a limb as an ex-serviceman under the provisions of the War Pensions Regulations 1956 or under the provisions of the Accident Compensation Act 1972.

  2. The supply of the limb is recommended by an approved orthopaedic surgeon.

  3. The limb is of an approved type and can, in the opinion of the supplier's orthopaedic adviser, be satisfactorily fitted.

For the purposes of the regulations “artificial limb” includes artificial arms, artificial hands, artificial legs, and artificial feet, and includes limb socks for such limbs and for female amputees, replacement understockings.

Orthopaedic Implants—Artificial hips and similar implants also qualify for benefit under the arrangements for artificial aids.

Wheelchairs—Manually operated wheelchairs are available through hospital boards on a free loan basis to disabled persons who require them on medical grounds. Motorised wheelchairs are fully subsidised in approved cases.

Acrylic Artificial Eyes—A benefit of up to $50 is available to all patients who have had an eye removed on and from 22 July 1977. For adults, the benefit is available towards the cost of the initial prosthesis only. Children and young persons are also entitled to a benefit of up to $50 towards the cost of replacement artificial eyes prior to their sixteenth birthday.

Wigs—A benefit of up to $100 is available to meet the cost of wigs required on cosmetic grounds by patients suffering from: (a) congenital dystrophy of the skin; (b) alopecia areata, severe and longstanding; or (c) in cases of illness or treatment of illness where baldness is not permanent but is likely to be prolonged. For adults the benefit is available towards the cost of the initial wig obtained. Children are entitled to “reasonable” replacements at intervals considered suitable by the medical officer of health.

The following table gives details of expenditure on the various classes of health benefits during the 5 latest financial years.

Item1976-771977-781978-791979-801980-81

* Long-stay benefit introduced 1 July 1978.

†Benefit introduced 1 April 1978.

‡Benefit introduced 1 June 1978

 $(thousand)
Maternity benefits—
    Medical practitioners' fees4,8664,8925,9526,8327,800
    Medical practitioners' motor vehicle allowance139156198205258
    Obstetric nurses' fees1719334069
 5,0225,0676,1837,0778,127
Medical benefits—
    General medical services28,39429,44935,79834,95035,487
    GMS motor vehicle allowance118124200188199
    Specialist medical services2,6683,0084,3604,4164,626
    Rural practice bonus and other incentives594606764740741
    Immunisation benefit496540647577476
    Practice nurse subsidy1,2572,2574,1835,9857,979
    Social workers in general practice-22534-
 33,52735,98645,97746,89049,508
Private practice and post-graduate grants4032595564
Special area and other arrangements—
    Section 117, Social Security Act1291981561498
 16923021520472
Hospital benefits—
    Treatment in private hospitals—maternity benefits351281258209199
    Treatment in private hospitals—medical, surgical, and Karitane4,1203,9353,7354,1004,451
    Treatment in private hospitals—geriatric benefit11,72812,59913,65820,17824,585
    Treatment in private hospitals—long stay benefit*--216449516
    Treatment in approved institutions1,1991,2821,2091,7902,327
 17,39818,09719,07626,72632,078
Pharmaceutical benefits—
    Drugs supplied—
        By chemists83,65496,362111,812130,665145,580
        By medical practitioners and Department of Health;140149185204170
        To institutions and private hospitals1,0571,2021,4271,9091,510
    Non-disposable syringes and needles for diabetics--251917
 84,85197,713113,449132,797147,277
Supplementary benefits—
    Dental services5,1585,3166,3596,0827,846
    Laboratory services12,13613,48317,10618,43823,315
    Artificial aids766583105133
    Physiotherapy services;1,2381,3471,5301,5021,580
    Radiological services1,7521,8101,8942,1132,077
    Breast prostheses720231919
    Hair pieces--314850
 20,36822,04227,02628,30735,020
                Total161,336179,134211,926242,002272,084

WELFARE SERVICES—Government assistance is offered to religious and voluntary organisations and local authorities in providing housing, accommodation, and services for elderly people and others whom it is considered are in special need. Under this partnership with Government, the social service agencies of all the major religious bodies, as well as other welfare organisations, have established additional accommodation for the aged, frail, and sick who need residential care in either an old people's home or a geriatric hospital. Where it is not possible to meet the need of elderly people through these agencies, the provision of residential care for the aged becomes a hospital board responsibility. At 31 March 1981 religious and welfare organisations provided 9328 home and hospital beds for the elderly. Hospital boards maintain 941 old people's home beds.

Other measures which are of importance in assisting elderly people to remain in their homes as long as possible are receiving increased attention. Chief amongst these are the provision of district nursing services, home aid, meals-on-wheels, laundry services, and occupational therapy. In general the services are provided by hospital boards with voluntary organisations and old people's welfare councils assisting in various ways. The importance of old people's clubs and social centres, with an adequate range of services, is also receiving increasing recognition. Government lottery funds are being used to assist in providing suitable premises and assisting welfare councils with administrative costs. During the year ended 31 March 1981 over 14,969 persons were delivered meals-on-wheels. An average of 90.2 meals were supplied to each person during the year. The service is operated by 28 hospital boards with the assistance of voluntary drivers.

Old People's Homes and Hospitals—As from 1 April 1981, subject to maximum subsidies of $21,000 per bed for old people's homes and$25,000 for geriatric hospital beds, and certain other conditions, religious or welfare organisations providing accommodation for old people may be granted 100 percent of the approved building cost. Since October 1974, the policy has been widened to provide an 80-percent subsidy towards the cost of approved improvements and the upgrading of existing accommodation, and 100 percent for fire protection work as required by the local authority. The administration of policy is a Department of Health responsibility.

During the year 1980-81, subsidies amounting to $225,405 were approved From April 1950 to 31 March 1981 subsidies totalling $67,509,392 have been approved, and buildings erected as a result will accommodate 8370 old people.

VOLUNTARY WELFARE ORGANISATIONS—Over the years voluntary welfare organisations have made valuable contributions to certain aspects of the field of public health. In many cases they are encouraged and assisted in their work by grants from the public funds. Among the more important are the Royal N.Z. Plunket Society, the Children's Health Camps Board, the New Zealand Red Cross Society, the St. John's Ambulance Association, the New Zealand Crippled Children Society, the Hearing Association, the Royal New Zealand Foundation for the Blind, the Family Planning Associations, the Neurological Foundation, the Rehabilitation League, the Laura Fergusson Trust for Disabled Persons, the New Zealand Society for the Intellectually Handicapped, the Cancer Society, and the National Heart Foundation. A fuller list of voluntary organisations in the field of health was published in the 1976 and earlier editions of the Yearbook.

FURTHER INFORMATION—Other publications dealing with health and medical services include the following:

The Public Health (Parl, paper E. 10), Department of Health (Annual).

Health, Department of Health bulletin (Quarterly).

Report of the Medical Research Council of New Zealand (Parl, paper E. 11).

Trends in Health and Health Services. Department of Health (2-yearly).

Health Expenditure in New Zealand—Trends and Growth Patterns, Department of Health (1979).

Accommodation and Service Needs of the Elderly. Department of Health (1976).

Health Manpower Resources 1978, Department of Health (1978).

Census of Population 1976; Bulletin 24—Cigarette Smoking, Department of Statistics.

Social Trends in New Zealand, Department of Statistics (1977).

Alcoholism: Challenge to Industry. Alcoholic Liquor Advisory Council (1979).

Miscellaneous Bulletin No. 12—New Zealand Children 1979, Department of Statistics (1979).

Annual Report of the Alcoholic Liquor Advisory Council (Parl, paper E. 26).

Report of the Clean Air Council (Parl, paper E. 22).

The Department of Health has published a considerable number of reports in its Special Report series in recent years. Inquiries concerning these should be addressed to:

Management Services and Research Unit,

Department of Health,

Private Bag,

Wellington.

5 B—HOSPITALS

The Hospitals Act 1957 requires the Minister of Health to ensure the provision and maintenance by hospital boards of hospitals and hospital services and to encourage the provision and maintenance of private hospitals. The Department of Health advises the Minister on, or determines in respect of boards, the extent and standard of hospital and allied services, the building requirements to provide these services, the numbers and levels of the main groups of professional staffs to be employed, the appropriate annual financial grants, the salaries and conditions of employment of about 60 percent of staff, and the measure of financial assistance to be given to private hospitals, including loan finance. The department also licenses and supervises private hospitals, inspects the work of all hospitals, and compiles financial and statistical data about them. There are 29 hospital boards and 163 private hospitals.

Since 1 April 1958, the cost of hospital treatment in public hospitals has been borne entirely by the State. Private hospitals, which provide about one-sixth of the available beds, receive partial payment from the Government for hospital treatment of patients; additional fees may be claimed from the patients. Hospital and home nursing services involve the Department of Health in establishing and assisting to maintain minimum standards of nursing service in general hospitals, in homes for the aged, etc.; in advising, inspecting, and reporting on such services in hospitals; and in generally advising the Minister on nursing.

Experience has been that, generally speaking, advisory boards, committees, and councils play a most valuable part in helping to formulate health policies and programmes, and, in certain cases, in administering policies or programmes laid down by Government. The setting-up of such agencies enables the Minister and the Department of Health to draw upon expert advice and wide experience and ensures that non-departmental people with up-to-date knowledge, day-to-day working experience, and responsibility in particular areas of health play a worthwhile part in health administration. A partnership of this kind is particularly important in the case of public hospitals, which are run by democratically elected boards. Recognition of this is seen in the requirements of the Hospitals Act that the Minister of Health may not act in certain public hospital matters without a recommendation from the Hospitals Advisory Council.

The department's objectives in the case of physical medicine and rehabilitation are to stimulate interest and co-ordinate treatment of diseases such as chronic arthritis, poliomyelitis, and cerebral palsy; to promote and maintain a unified rehabilitation service; and to maintain and develop physiotherapy and occupational therapy services. It supervises physiotherapy and occupational therapy training, licensing and services, and supervises the provision of rehabilitation services in public hospitals. (See Section 5A.)

A major development affecting hospital boards since 1977-78 has been the injection of special funds, initially from receipts of alcohol and tobacco duty, to assist them in moving their services out into the community. This should eventually have a significant effect on the level of provision of beds by the larger hospital boards.

The welfare services involving the department include the medical and social care and general welfare of the aged. The department advises the Minister on subsidies to be paid to religious and welfare organisations which provide homes and hospital beds for the elderly, and it also administers legislation governing the standards and oversight of old people's homes.

HOSPITAL BOARDS—General and psychiatric hospitals (except for Lake Alice Hospital) are controlled by locally elected hospital boards. A hospital board of 8 to 14 members is elected every 3 years for each hospital district. It is the duty of every hospital board to provide, maintain, and staff such institutions, hospital accommodation, and medical, nursing, and other services as the Minister of Health considers necessary.

In recent years there has been a pressure of activity, replanning, and development in all medical services for which hospital boards are responsible. This replanning of medical services has been undertaken against a background of Governmental efforts to restrain the rapid growth in health expenditure. To this end, hospital boards were required to accept a 1-percent reduction in their allocation of funds in 1979-80, 1980-81, and again in 1981-82.

More rapid and comfortable transport is encouraging the build-up of specialist diagnostic and therapeutic resources in regional centres. To help meet the cost of these, boards have been allocated growth expenditure amounting to 1/2 percent of their base allocation.

The Director-General of Health is authorised to visit and inspect hospitals and to appoint assistant inspectors, and is required to report to Parliament through the Minister on the administration of the Hospitals Act.

Hospital boards are required to operate their own ambulance services unless they enter into some arrangement with a subsidised voluntary agency. In this regard the Order of St. John and organisations such as the Wellington Free Ambulance perform valuable services.

HOSPITAL ACCOMMODATION: Public Institutions—The number of beds in public institutions available at 31 March 1981 and the average number occupied during the year are set out in the following table. These statistics relate to patients and inmates in all institutions (general, maternity, special hospitals, old people's homes, and psychiatric and psychopaedic hospitals) including institutions under the control of the Department of Health.

Type of BedBeds AvailableAverage Number of Occupied Beds per Day
NumberProportion per 1000 of PopulationNumberProportion per 1000 of Population
General14 6444.611 3003.6
Maternity2 4310.81 2260.4
Psychiatric and psychopaedic8 7002.77 4392.3
Total hospital beds25 7758.119 9656.3
Non-hospital beds9410.38210.3
                Total26 7168.420 7866.5

In addition to the 25 775 hospital beds in public institutions at 31 March 1981 there were 5356 beds in the 164 licensed private hospitals. If the beds in licensed private hospitals are included, the ratio of beds per 1000 of population becomes 6.3 for general beds and 0.8 for maternity beds.

The number of institutions corning under the heading of public institutions for the year ended 31 March 1981 was 185, comprising 106 general hospitals, 46 maternity hospitals, 17 old people's homes, and 16 psychiatric and psychopaedic hospitals.

A total of 415 111 persons were treated or maintained in public hospitals or similar institutions during the year ended 31 March 1981. This figure, which included persons in maternity beds, psychiatric and psychopaedic beds, and non-hospital beds in old people's homes but not hospital outpatients, was equivalent to 13.1 percent of the population. The 1978-79 figure was 405 021, and the 1979-80 figure, 407 967.

Outpatient attendances at public hospitals (including dental but excluding X-ray, laboratory, and pharmacy) totalled 3 856 657 during the year ended 31 March 1981, compared with 3 838 701 the previous year.

Waiting Lists—At 31 March 1981 there were 38 501 names on waiting lists for admission to public hospitals, a rate of 12.12 persons per 1000 residents. This compares with 37 621 on waiting lists at 31 March 1980, a rate of 11.95 persons per 1000 residents.

STAFF: All Hospitals—The number of staff employed by hospital boards hospitals as at 31 March in 4 recent years were as follows:

As at 31 MarchCategory of Staff
1978197919801981

* Note changes in category of staff.

† Figures based on full-time equivalents.

Professional staff—
    Medical2 1532 225.72 221.62 336.4
    Dietitians130132.3115.9141.5
    Laboratory technicians575548.9549.4598.0
    Occupational therapists333360.3295.6322.6
    Physiotherapists422464.2460.6469.4
    Radiographers347364.8380.6407.5
    Hospital scientific officers-48.379.664.7
    Other professional and technical9392 164.42 423.52 503.0
Social workers352338.1353.9408.6
Nursing staff15 668***
Nursing staff (qualified)*11 782.512 069.212 918.8
Nursing staff (unqualified)*4 474.74 374.04 417.1
Students8 356***
Nursing students*7 003.26 439.25 635.3
Students, other*721.6720.3654.1
Administration/managers1 730***
Administration, central offices*3 953.64 025.54 324.0
Clerical support2 254879.6892.3951.2
Managers/supervisors*472.1366.5400.8
Other14 56912 953.812 763.913 049.3
 47 82848 888.148 531.649 602.3

FINANCE: Loans—Boards have ten authorised by the Minister of Health to raise loans to cover a very extensive building programme. The position of loan liability is set out in the following table.

YearAmount Uplifted Repayment*Balance Owing
* Includes payments from sinking funds.
 $(thousand)
1977-7863,65514,762292,928
1978-7972,68718,183348,116
1979-8078,98519,910407,103
1980–8170,92023,729454,490

Payments—Hospital board expenditure is subject to control by the Minister of Health. The sum provided by Government for public hospital maintenance expenditure is allocated to the individual hospital boards on the basis of allocations made in the previous year, adjusted to take account of known increases in salary and wage rates and prices plus an allowance for growth. A portion of the total is, however, held in reserve, to enable allocations to be made to boards having to meet the cost of commissioning major capital works reaching completion during the year. Additional grants are also made, when necessary, for general wage increases which may be approved after the basic allocation has been made. Grants for minor capital works and equipment are made to boards on the basis of allocations made in the previous year, adjusted to take account of price increases plus an allowance for growth. In general, major works over $20,000 are financed by loans raised by hospital boards, interest and principal repayments being met by Government grants.

Expenditure for both public and psychiatric hospitals during recent years was as follows:

Grants to Hospital Boards1977-781978-791979-801980-81
 $(thousand)
Grants Allocated Directly
Operating grant—
    Salaries and wages369,978404,843482,129576,448
    Other operating101,401119,522131,334156,386
    Minor capital11,46512,08512,20516,645
    Total482,844536,450625,668749,479
Supplementary Grants
Reserve for salary and wage increases28,98485,80191,149123,533
Loans—Repayments and payments into sinking fund13,77917,14519,95826,214
          —Net interest16,92123,21630,87438,222
Community care—
    General2,0855,8508,74710,914
    Family health counselling services71244448606
    Health centres3903491,3461,030
Geriatric hospital patient assistance2,4634,7106,7018,429
Special capital163787652,658
Special items (including wheelchairs, hearing aids, orthopaedic implants)7711,2512,7333,160
            Total65,627139,353162,021214,766
            Grand total548,471675,803787,689964,245

PRIVATE HOSPITALS—At 31 March 1981 there were 164 licensed private hospitals, providing a total of 5356 beds. Private hospitals are shown by type and by number of beds in the following table as at 31 March of the years stated.

Type of HospitalNumber of HospitalsLicensed Beds
197919801981197919801981

* Included with other entries.

† Beds for psychiatric patients in Calvary Hospital, Christchurch.

‡ Includes 3 hospitals with geriatric beds and 1 with children's beds.

§ Includes 1 hospital with geriatric beds.

Maternity666995941
Medical and surgical3435331 4711 4601 394
Medical and/or geriatric1121191213 4013 5763 746
Medical and children's (Karitane)3--105--
Maternity, medical, and surgical211**102
Psychiatric/geriatric223§444473§
                Total1591631645 1205 1395 356

The Government assists private hospitals by the provision of loan money for new hospitals and the upgrading and extension of existing hospitals. Amounts paid under this scheme during the last 3 years were as follows: 1977-78, $96,189; 1978-79, $216,550; and 1979-80, $206,419.

PSYCHIATRIC HOSPITALS—Under the Mental Health Act 1969 the control of psychiatric hospitals (with the exception of Lake Alice Hospital, Marton, which continues to make national provision for security patients) was transferred from the Department of Health to local hospital boards from 1 April 1972. From 1 April 1978 the funding of psychiatric hospitals was fully integrated with that of public hospitals, and therefore separate financial data is no longer available.

A detailed report Mental Health Data is published annually by the National Health Statistics Centre of the Department of Health. The report contains administrative and clinical data about first admissions and readmissions (including replacements from leave), transfers, discharges, and deaths for all inpatients under psychiatric care. The report also presents information about psychiatric disorders in terms of age and sex, domicile, race, and length of stay.

The following table gives the annual averages and the rates per 100 000 mean population for those in psychiatric hospitals and psychiatric patients in public hospitals.

YearResident in Psychiatric HospitalOn Leave from Psychiatric HospitalTotal for Psychiatric HospitalsPsychiatric Patients in Public Hospitals
Average NumberRateAverage NumberRateAverage NumberRateAverage NumberRate
All Patients
19758 475274.51 70955.410 184329.92006.5
19768 171262.21 80557.99 976320.12056.6
19777 877250.81 77456.59 651307.32678.5
19787 619243.51 80957.89 428301.32467.9
19797 487239.61 83858.89 325298.52568.2

Admissions and Readmissions—The provisional total of admissions to psychiatric and psychopaedic hospitals during 1980 was 8510, compared with 8826 during the previous year. This total was made up of 2840 first admissions and 5670 readmissions (comparable figures for 1979 were 3106 and 5720). These figures exclude psychiatric units in general hospitals, The Bridge (Wellington, Auckland, and Christchurch), and Rotoroa Island.

A readmission is a person admitted as an inpatient for psychiatric care who has previously received psychiatric care in a New Zealand hospital.

The readmission rate is not necessarily an indication of therapeutic failure and may in many respects be a more accurate index of therapeutic vigour. It is still possible to encounter grossly over-simplified ideas with regard to the operations of psychiatric hospitals. For example, it is sometimes assumed that discharge from hospitals is, or should be, an indication of final and complete cure.

In certain respects the long-established practice of publishing readmission rates for psychiatric hospitals (no similar figures appear for general hospitals) seems to perpetuate this misconception. Readmission figures are sometimes quoted as evidence that psychiatric hospitals “do not actually cure people”. As with many other types of illness, psychiatric disorders may require more than one hospital admission before the condition is stabilised.

Admissions to psychiatric hospitals for alcoholism and drug addiction under the Alcoholism and Drug Addiction Act 1966 during 1980 are shown in the following table. The figures are provisional.

HospitalSection 8Section 9Total
Carrington222244
Oakley9918
Kingseat134
Tokanui112233
Porirua145
Sunnyside101929
Cherry Farm91625
Rotoroa Island10215117
The Bridge (Wellington)81927
The Bridge (Auckland)141125
The Bridge (Christchurch)246
    Total189144333

Admissions under section 8 of the Act are made as a result of applications from the patients themselves; applications under section 9 are a result of applications made on the patients' behalves by reputable persons. Rotoroa Island and The Bridge, Auckland, Wellington, and Christchurch, are conducted by the Salvation Army.

General Trend—The average number of occupied beds in psychiatric hospitals in 1980 was about 2.3 per thousand of population. This is the lowest figure recorded since 1881. No absolute conclusions can be drawn from a low bed-occupancy rate; but a consistently falling rate, despite substantial admission rates, can fairly be assumed to indicate an active philosophy of treatment and successful therapeutic programmes.

Discharges—There are 3 principal ways of being discharged from psychiatric hospital: (a) outright discharge, which means being formally discharged at the time of leaving hospital; (b) discharge on leave; and (c) discharged “not committed”, which means being discharged from a psychiatric hospital on the grounds that the patient's mental condition does not warrant his being detained. All people discharged from a psychiatric unit of a public hospital are discharged outright.

Diagnoses—Numbers and rates of first admissions, readmissions, and discharges of patients under psychiatric care during 1979 are shown by diagnosis in the following table. This information was not available for later years at the time of going to press.

DiagnosisFirst AdmissionsReadmissionsDischarges
No.Rate*No.Rate*OutrightLeaveNot CommittedTotal
* Per million of mean population.
Senile and pre-senile dementia272871213919066-256
Alcoholic psychosis44141083563573123
Other organic psychoses1745622271262895356
Schizophrenia and paranoid states5101682 4037691 8471 071222 940
Depressive psychosis4161338442701 1649551 264
Other functional psychoses270861 00232197231731 292
Depressive neurosis6562105891891 1861631 205
Other neuroses and psychosomatic disorders2327423776434112447
Alcoholism9613081 8465912 250384142 648
Other personality disorders5521778722791 2051581021 465
Transient situational disturbances and behaviour disorders of children2568214647379168403
Non-psychotic mental disorders associated with physical condition591910935119374160
Mental retardation1424586227678220211995
No psychiatric diagnosis (includes observation)1886016452243675324
            All cases4 7321 5159 5253 04911 0962 52525713 878

Deaths—During 1979, 395 patients died in psychiatric and psychopaedic hospitals, compared with 360 in 1978.

PUBLIC HOSPITAL PATIENTS: Principal Diseases and Disabilities—Detailed statistical information is supplied to the Department of Health about every patient, except normal maternity cases, discharged from or dying in public hospitals in New Zealand.

The following summary shows the principal diseases and injuries treated in public hospitals in 1980, together with the number of deaths and the fatality rate percent of total cases. The disease headings are the subtitles of the International Classification of Diseases. More detailed information is available in Hospital and Selected Morbidity Data, Health Statistics Report.

It should be noted that the disease or condition for which a patient is admitted to hospital is not necessarily that which would rank as the cause of death in mortality statistics. Congestive heart failure, for instance, is comparatively highly ranked in hospital cases as the condition immediately affecting the patient, but it is frequently only the consequence of some underlying disease, which would take precedence over congestive heart failure in the statistics of causes of death. Hospital returns show each disease for which the patient was treated while in hospital, but the classification for statistical purposes has been made on the basis of the principal disease for which the patient was admitted, regardless of what other unrelated diseases may have been present or developed during the stay in hospital. In mortality statistics, on the other hand, the underlying cause of death is of paramount importance. In the summary below a patient admitted on account of an injury is classified according to the nature of the injury. Should the patient die, however, the death would be classified in the mortality statistics according to the cause of the injury, e.g., motor-vehicle accident, accidental fall, etc.

DISEASES AND DISABILITIES TREATED IN PUBLIC HOSPITALS DURING 1980 (INCLUDES READMISSIONS)
Disease or DisabilityTotal Discharges and Deaths in Public HospitalsDeaths in Public HospitalsFatality Rate Percent
Intestinal infections diseases3 775170.5
Tuberculosis560285.0
Zoonotic bacterial diseases2627.7
Other bacterial diseases3975914.9
Poliomyelitis and other non-arthropod-borne diseases of central nervous system41992.1
Viral diseases accompanied by exanthema918111.2
Arthropod-borne viral diseases1--
Other diseases due to viruses and chlamdiae1 86570.4
Rickettsioses and other arthropod-borne diseases52--
Syphilis and other venereal diseases17410.6
Other spirochaetal diseases121--
Mycoses7211.4
Helminthiases8411.2
Other infectious and parasitic diseases24862.4
Late effects of infectious and parasitic diseases7645.3
Malignant neoplasm of lip, oral cavity, and pharynx549417.5
Malignant neoplasm of digestive organs and peritoneum3 70673519.8
Malignant neoplasm of respiratory and intrathoracic organs2 94759020.0
Malignant neoplasm of bone, connective tissue, skin, and breast3 7522185.8
Malignant neoplasm of genito-urinary organs4 5373668.1
Malignant neoplasm of other and unspecified sites3 61672920.2
Neoplasms of lymphatic and haematopoietic tissue2 61028510.9
Benign neoplasms4 012160.4
Carcinoma in situ662--
Neoplasms of uncertain behaviour433112.5
Neoplasm of unspecified nature11132.7
Disorders of thyroid gland676101.5
Diseases of other endocrine glands3 7141594.3
Nutritional deficiencies9755.2
Other metabolic disorders and immunity disorders941363.8
Diseases of blood and blood-forming organs2 289512.2
Organic psychotic conditions1 17919416.5
Other psychoses2 530281.1
Neuroses, personality and other non-psychotic mental disorders5 299270.5
Mental retardation17321.2
Inflammatory diseases of central nervous system379256.6
Hereditary and degenerative diseases of central nervous system1 26314011.1
Other disorders of central nervous system3 154922.9
Disorders of the peripheral nervous system1 86890.5
Disorders of the eye and adnexa6 213170.3
Diseases of the ear and mastoid process6 04230.1
Acute rheumatic fever39430.8
Chronic rheumatic heart disease664284.2
Hypertensive disease1 372664.8
Ischaemic heart disease12 1201 67813.8
Diseases of the pulmonary circulation66215924.0
Other forms of heart disease6 81581612.0
Cerebrovascular disease7 2271 94326.9
Diseases of arteries, arterioles and capillaries3 38443212.8
Diseases of veins and lymphatics, and other diseases of circulatory system5 962490.8
Acute respiratory infect5 145160.3
Other diseases of upper respiratory tract8 03950.1
Pneumonia influenza5 27259411.3
Chronic obstructive pulmonary disease and allied conditions13 2816074.6
Pneumoconioses and other lung diseases due to external agents58813.8
Other diseases of respiratory system1 701865.1
Diseases of oral cavity, salivary glands, and jaws2 76230.1
Diseases of oesophagus, stomach, and duodenum4 5791513.3
Appendicitis5 1242 
Hernia of abdominal cavity5 637200.4
Non infective enteritis and colitis801658.1
Other diseases of intestine and peritoneum5 2481212.3
Other diseases of digestive system5 3541983.7
Nephritis, nephrotic syndrome and nephrosis1 44515710.9
Other diseases of urinary system4 885330.7
Diseases of male genital organs4 142300.7
Disorders of breast1 68910.1
Inflammatory disease of female pelvic organs2 4611 
Other disorders of female genital tract12 84470.1
Pregnancy with abortive outcome7 313--
Complications mainly related to pregnancy3 185--
Normal delivery/indications for care-pregnancy/labour/delivery982--
Complications occurring mainly in labour and delivery1 20020.2
Complications of the puerperium23820.8
Infections of skin and subcutaneous tissue2 82880.3
Other inflammatory conditions of skin and subcutaneous tissue94840.4
Other diseases of skin and subcutaneous tissue1 783100.6
Arthropathies and related disorders7 5731171.5
Dorsopathies4 28180.2
Rhuematism excluding the back3 46770.2
Osteopathies, chondropathies, and acquired m/skeletal deformaties2 696301.1
Congenital anomalies6 4361262.0
Certain conditions originating in the perinatal period4 2951383.2
Symptoms18 965540.3
Non-specific abnormal findings27410.4
Ill-defined and unknown causes of morbidity and mortality90920622.7
Fracture of skull2 796873.1
Fracture of spine end trunk1 916432.2
Fracture of upper limb4 042130.3
Fracture of lower limb7 8043184.1
Dislocation1 11030.3
Sprains and strains of joints and adjacent muscles1 568--
Intracranial injury (excluding those with skull fracture)8 110690.9
Internal injury of chest, abdomen, and pelvis953525.5
Open wound of head, neck, and trunk1 71250.3
Open wound of upper limb2 2491 
Open wound of lower limb1 60230.2
Injury to blood vessels53611.3
Late effects of injuries, poisonings, and other external causes4 199180.4
Superficial injury412--
Contusion with intact skin surface2 14020.1
Crushing injury181--
Effects of foreign body entering through orifice92810.1
Burns1 429221.5
Injury to nerves and spinal cord523--
Certain traumatic complications and unspecified injuries144--
Poisoning by drugs, medicaments, and biological substances2 779250.9
Toxic effect of substances chiefly non-medicinal as to source91150.5
Other and unspecified effects of external causes397174.3
Complications, surgical and medical care not elsewhere classified2 690361.3
Supplementary classification19 271370.2
                            All conditions337 89912 6933.8

Duration of Stay in Public Hospitals—The average duration of stay in public hospitals in 1980 was 12.5 days. Among sufferers from specified diseases and disabilities, the longest average stays were made by those with cerebrovascular disease (65 days), followed by patients with psychoses (59) days), other disorders of the nervous system (37 days), diseases of the arteries, arterioles, and capillaries (32 days), and tuberculosis (29 days).

Accident Cases—Accident cases treated as inpatients in public hospitals during 1980 (including readmissions) are shown in the following table.

Type of AccidentTotal CasesPercentage of All Accident CasesAverage Stay (Days)Aggregate Stay (Days)Aggregate Stay as Percentage of Total
Transport—
    Railway630.114.18880.1
    Motor-vehicle traffic9 99318.211.1111 12517.0
    Motor-vehicle non-traffic6831.28.35 6360.9
    Other road vehicles2 0013.65.110 2061.6
    Water1840.39.51 7450.3
    Air and space1460.323.93 4890.5
Vehicle accidents not elsewhere clasifiable4 20.883 
            Total transport13 07423.810.2133 17220.3
Non transport—
    Accidental poisoning1 3922.52.33 2630.5
    Accidental falls12 93223.519.3249 91038.1
    Other accidents12 62223.06.582 41912.6
                Total non-transport26 94649.012.5335 59251.2
Surgical and medical complications and misadventures5 4509.915.282 96412.7
Late effects of accidental injury3 6946.717.263 6069.7
Adverse effects of drugs, medicaments, and biological substances1 3232.411.815 6612.4
Suicide and self inflicted injury2 3364.36.013 9752.1
Homicide and injury purposely inflicted by other persons1 9003.54.58 6411.3
Legal intervention2 3.57 
Injury undetermined whether accidentally or purposely inflicted2620.54.71 2400.2
Injury resulting from operations of war13 25.33290.1
            Grand total55 000100.011.9655 187100.0

The two largest groups come under the heading “Non-transport accidents”—, “Accidental falls” being slightly higher than “Other accidents” which includes accidents caused by cutting and piercing instruments, machinery, falling objects, fire and hot objects, and so on.

Victims of accidental falls also had the longest aggregate stay in hospital. This was because of the long period spent in hospital by elderly people who have sustained fractures of the femur in falls. Almost 1 in every 4 patients had been injured in a fall of some kind.

Motor-vehicle traffic accidents comprised the third largest group and had the second largest aggregate stay. Traffic accidents on roads are analysed in tables in Section 13D Roads and Road Transport.

Accidents in the Home—A high percentage of non-transport accidents, especially those involving young children and elderly people, occur in the home. Accidents in the home in 1980 are included by type of accident in the previous section, but they are not separated out from accidents sustained elsewhere. The following table shows the number of patients discharged from, or dying, in public hospitals after treatment for accidents sustained in the home. It includes only inpatients in public hospitals; not, of course, the large numbers of home accident cases treated in outpatient departments, doctors' surgeries, and in the home itself.

Cause of AccidentTotal PatientsAggregate Duration of Stay in Hospital (Days)
Accidental poisoning by—
    Drugs and medicaments6101 323
    Petroleum products and other solvents185268
    Agricultural and horticultural preparations other than plant foods or fertilisers90149
    Noxious foodstuffs and poisonous plants4454
    Other solid and liquid substances37114
    Gases and vapours1011
Accidental falls5 135110 318
Struck by falling objects1001 057
Accidents caused by cutting and piercing instruments1 4205 893
Accidental burns96115 780
Accidents caused by foreign bodies7101 696
All other and unspecified accidents1 6239 800
            Total10 925146 463

Deaths in Public Hospitals—The percentage of deaths in public hospitals to all deaths are shown in the following table.

YearDeaths in Public HospitalsTotal DeathsPercentage of Deaths in Public Hospitals to Total Deaths
197512 53925 11449.9
197612 89325 457x50.6x
197712 61425 961x48.6
197811 95824 66948.5
197911 95325 340x47.2x
198012 69326 67647.6

Age and Sex of Patients—The age and sex of patients discharged from or dying in public hospitals during 1980 are shown below.

Age GroupsMalesFemalesTotal
0- 4 years20 77114 98235 753
5- 9 years11 1427 88819 030
10-14 years8 6946 69715 391
15-19 years12 04112 44824 489
20-24 years11 06815 74026 808
25-29 years8 04716 29824 345
30-34 years7 05413 95521 009
35-39 years6 03810 07016 108
40-44 years5 8028 43214 234
45-49 years6 6377 77314 410
50-54 years8 6217 90116 522
55-59 years10 0427 77717 819
60-64 years9 8518 16018 011
65-69 years11 3079 33420 641
70-74 years10 3418 72519 066
75-79 years7 9567 81015 766
80-84 years4 4055 93710 342
85 years and over2 9115 2448 155
Total162 728175 171337 899

FURTHER INFORMATION—Other publications containing data on hospitals include the following:

Hospital Management Data—Department of Health (Annual).

Mental Health Data—Department of Health (Annual).

Organisation of the Work of Hospital House Surgeons—Department of Health.

Hospital and Selected Morbidity Data—Department of Health (Annual).

Survey of Occupied Psychiatric Hospital Beds and Psychiatric Day and Outpatients, 1976—Department of Health (1979).

Bed Occupation Survey, 1976—Department of Health (1979).

Trends in Health and Health Services—Department of Health (2-yearly).

The Public Health (Parl. paper E. 10)—Department of Health (Annual).

A Health Service for New Zealand (Parl. paper H. 23 1974).

Chapter 8. Section 6 SOCIAL WELFARE

6 A—SOCIAL WELFARE AND SOCIAL WORK

Social services and the whole concept of state-supported or state-subsidised social welfare are continually evolving in response to the changing needs of society and the greater recognition of the responsibilities of that society towards its less-fortunate or more-vulnerable members.

The New Zealand social welfare system has grown pragmatically to meet local needs, and in the light of local experience, rather than under the influence of social or political theories. Even the 1938 Social Security Act, rightly regarded as a landmark in the history of social welfare in New Zealand, did not introduce any sweeping theoretical changes, and since then ideas have been refined and enlarged rather than radically altered.

Nowadays the Department of Social Welfare, formed in 1972 from an amalgamation of the Social Security Department and the Child Welfare Division of the Department of Education, is the main Government agency in this field.

Also involved in social welfare are the Departments of Health, Education, Justice, Labour, and Maori Affairs.

DEPARTMENT OF SOCIAL WELFARE—The principal functions of the Department of Social Welfare are to:

  1. Administer the Department of Social Welfare Act 1971; the Children and Young Persons Act 1974; Part I of the Social Security Act 1964; the Family Benefits Home Ownership Act 1964; and to provide for the effective administration and servicing of the War Pensions Act 1954; the Rehabilitation Act 1941; and the Disabled Persons Community Welfare Act 1975.

  2. Advise the Minister on the development of social welfare policies for New Zealand.

  3. Provide such social welfare services as the Minister may from time to time direct.

  4. Provide for the training of persons to undertake social welfare activities in Government or voluntary organisations.

  5. Maintain close liaison with, and encourage co-operation and co-ordination among, any organisations and individuals (including departments of State and other agencies of the Crown) engaged in social welfare activities.

  6. Undertake and promote research into aspects of social welfare.

  7. Provide administrative services to boards, councils, committees, and agencies.

The objects of the department's administrative services are to provide such administrative support, and advisory, training, and research services as are necessary for the efficient and effective administration of the department's functions. The department is a principal adviser to Government on matters of social welfare policy. It also has particular responsibilities to private and voluntary organisations. Units with special responsibilities for liaison with such organisations and for publicity and information have been established so that the public are kept abreast of developments.

The objectives of the policy for benefits and pensions are:

  1. To safeguard individuals in the community against loss of income or reduction in income brought about by age, incapacity, widowhood, orphanhood, unemployment, or other circumstances by providing income security at a level which will enable them to belong and participate in the community; and benefits for children as a contribution towards their maintenance.

  2. To provide assistance towards housing finance for families of moderate means by way of an advance of family benefit.

  3. To provide additional benefits for those whose income and financial resources are insufficient to meet their living costs and other commitments.

  4. To provide pensions on the death or disablement of members of the forces as recompense for physical loss, at a level reviewed and set each year at 1 April in accordance with movements in the Consumers Price Index; and to provide other allowances and concessions according to the nature and extent of disablement.

  5. To provide and maintain a service to ensure the rehabilitation and resettlement in civil life of former members of the forces.

The objectives of the policy for social work services are:

  1. To make better provision for the maintenance, care, and control of children who are under the protection of the State and to provide generally for the protection and training of indigent, neglected, maltreated, and delinquent children.

  2. To establish and maintain institutions, or arrange foster homes, for the care and control of children committed to the guardianship of the State.

  3. To promote and maintain a preventive work, social work, and general counselling service for persons and families facing social and economic difficulties.

  4. To promote and maintain an effective rehabilitation service to ensure that disabled persons are given encouragement, counselling, and assistance to restore them to a fuller and more meaningful life.

The social work services involve individual and family casework and general welfare work. Emphasis is given to the care and control of children including those with emotional or behavioural problems.

The residential programme includes the inspection of children's homes run by voluntary organisations and the licensing and supervision of child care centres in order to ensure satisfactory standards are maintained. This division also has a responsibility for children in licensed foster homes.

Added emphasis is given in the programme to the rehabilitation of disabled persons. Co-ordination with other agencies which also have responsibilities in this work, such as the Department of Health and Department of Labour, is achieved through representation of the department on the National Civilian Rehabilitation Committee, which also acts as an advisory body to the Government on rehabilitation.

MAIN FEATURES OF SOCIAL WELFARE SYSTEM—The present system cannot be characterised according to any single principle, theory, or formula. As already stated, it has evolved from changing needs and experience in dealing with them. For example, it looks like a form of community insurance, but is not financed, funded, or administered on an insurance basis. It is financed from general taxation; but a person's benefit bears no relation to his tax contribution. While basically income-tested and selective as to need within classes of benefit, it is also universally applied without regard to other income or means in 3 main cases (national superannuation, family, and medical benefits) and in the lesser miners' benefit. It transfers income from the more to the less affluent mainly on the basis of greatest help for those in greatest need. It reflects the traditional humanitarian, egalitarian, and pragmatic approach of New Zealanders and, most importantly, reflects an acceptance of community responsibility for social welfare.

The main features of the system are:

  1. Eligibility for benefits (other than emergency) is based on residence for varying qualifying periods and not on the amount of tax paid.

  2. Benefits (other than family, miners', national superannuation, and medical benefits) are subject to an income test with the amount of benefit being reduced if other income is over a prescribed level. Emergency benefits and additional benefits are subject to tests of both income and property.

  3. In paying national superannuation and family benefit without any tests of income or need it is assumed that for everybody over 60 years of age, and for all families with dependent children, a community-financed income supplement is necessary and desirable, irrespective of actual financial need or resources. Miners' benefit is not income tested, on the accepted assumption that if a person is disabled by disease arising from mining he needs to be compensated for losing income and enjoyment of life and that the income loss does not require to be established or tested.

  4. The concept of the family as the fundamental economic and social unit is recognised by the payments made in respect of the otherwise ineligible but dependent wife and children of a beneficiary; and the taking into account of the income of the husband or wife (legal or de facto) of a beneficiary when assessing the amount of those benefits subject to an income test.

  5. Contribution under a graduated income tax system and payment of benefits at a flat rate irrespective of contributions (that is, taxes paid) distinguishes the New Zealand system from many of those of other countries.

  6. The cash and medical benefits give a comprehensive coverage of need.

  7. Beneficiaries are given incentives to selfhelp and to work. From the start, amounts payable from standard benefits have been set below the average wages of low-earner groups; and small incomes, and most property, have been disregarded in assessing an individual's benefit. Conversely, national superannuation for people over 60 years, and the benefits for widows and domestic purposes beneficiaries with dependent children, or over a prescribed age, recognise these people's right to stop working if they want to.

  8. Funding is through taxation. The right to “contract out” on the grounds that the individual may not need, or qualify for, public aid is denied in the community interest, as it is with other State services such as education, defence, and police.

  9. The Social Security Commission has wide discretionary power to grant, withhold, or reduce benefits, and a general power of direction is given to the Ministers of Health and Social Welfare.

  10. With certain exceptions no person is entitled to more than one analogous benefit from either New Zealand or overseas.

  11. Standard rates with supplements, rather than differential rates according to the class of benefit, relate benefits to need rather than to the cause of need.

ADMINISTRATION—The Social Security Commission in the Department of Social Welfare administers, under the direction of the Minister of Social Welfare, Part I of the Social Security Act 1964 dealing with cash benefits, while matters concerning medical, hospital, and other related benefits are administered by the Department of Health under the direction of the Minister of Health (see Section 5A).

The War Pensions Act 1954 is also administered by the Department of Social Welfare, which likewise handles ex-servicemen's rehabilitation.

Child welfare activities are governed by the Children and Young Persons Act and other legislation detailed later in this section.

FINANCIAL PROVISIONS—From 1 April 1964, when the Social Security Fund was absorbed into the Consolidated Revenue Account (now the Consolidated Account), the payment of medical benefits has been made by the Department of Health from money appropriated by Parliament for this purpose. From 1 April 1958, the cost of public hospital administration has been borne directly by general taxation; treatment in public hospitals is free. Details of medical benefits are set out in Section 5A— Health and Medical Services.

Payments—The New Zealand system has developed the following types of social welfare assistance.

Cash benefits as of right for those eligible by category, residence, and income, paid at flat standard rates (plus allowance for dependants) without regard to taxes paid.

Emergency benefits for those who need help but who are not, for any reason, eligible for standard benefits.

Accommodation benefit is available to beneficiaries who have limited income and assets and who pay relatively high accommodation costs.

Medical and pharmaceutical benefits for all members of the community; free public (and subsidised private) hospital care.

Universally applied benefits (with no means test) for dependent children, and for those over 60 years of age.

Particulars of payments under the Social Security Act during the last 5 financial years are contained in the following table.

Item1976-771977-781978-791979-801980-81
* National superannuation came into effect from 9 February 1977. The amount shown is for the period 9 February to 31 March 1977. Expenditure on superannuation and age benefits which were replaced by national superannuation is for the period 1 April 1976 to 8 February 1977.
Cash benefits—$(thousand)
    National superannuation114,980*926,5061,162,8891,334,1151,556,818
    Superannuation159,432----
    Age326,879----
    Widows39,04541,94947,21853,34257,815
    Domestic purposes80,774111,793143,533169,449198,053
    Orphans516596692778866
    Family156,614183,148153,555220,854306,773
    Invalids23,13028,39233,91240,92449,580
    Miners971151137668
    Unemployment13,42919,86554,23666,077118,757
    Sickness24,41426,35230,32633,23638,553
    Benefit on death3,9543,3592,9672,9192,812
Advances for repairs to homes272273286265350
Aid to families caring for disabled persons1643256148941,213
Employment subsidy for disabled civilians231--
Capitalisation of family benefit4,7703,6747,9689,0945,872
            Total cash benefits948,4721,346,3511,638,3101,932,0232,337,530
Health benefits—
    Maternity5,0225,0676,1837,0778,127
    Medical33,69736,21446,19247,09449,581
    Hospital17,39818,09719,07626,72632,078
    Pharmaceutical84,85197,713113,449132,797147,278
    Supplementary20,36822,04227,02628,30735,020
            Total medical benefits161,336179,134211,926242,002272,084

About one-half of the total expenditure on cash benefits (including supplementary assistance advances for repairs to homes, and employment subsidy for disabled civilians) is paid without an income test.

The following table summarises social welfare expenditure according to type of benefit and per head of mean population, and also relates expenditure to gross domestic product (GDP).

Year Ended 31 MarchGross Domestic ProductExpenditure*
Health BenefitsFamily BenefitOther BenefitsTotalPer Head of Mean Population

* Excluding capitalised family benefits.

†Provisional.

$(million)$
 Amount
197713,792161.3156.6787.11,105.0354.09
197815,217179.1183.11,159.51,521.8486.37
197917,541x211.9153.51,476.81,842.3588.74
198020,966x242.0220.91,702.1x2,164.9692.82
198124,127272.1306.82,024.92,603.7830.62
Percentage of Expenditure to Gross Domestic Product
1977 1.171.145.718.01 
1978 1.181.277.6210.07x 
1979 1.210.888.4410.53 
1980 1.161.068.1410.35 
1981 1.131.278.3910.79 

Government expenditure on social services (including health and education) is shown in relation to total Government expenditure in a table in the Statistical Summary at the back of this Yearbook.

Benefits and Pensions in Force—The total number of social welfare cash benefits in force at 31 March 1981 was 995 075. Particulars of the various social welfare benefits in force at 31 March for the 5 latest years were as follows:

Class of Benefit19771978197919801981
 Number in Force
National superannuation371 697387 439397 010405 834418 901
Widows'16 21116 10316 17316 12015 416
Domestic purposes28 40131 46535 38537 04039 412
Orphans'420382422413388
Family464 156465 485462 651460 897461 211
Invalids'10 70711 36512 27215 64716 961
Miners'3734262116
Unemployment3 65117 48417 89420 85035 666
Sickness8 3677 6267 6577 5047 104
            Total903 647937 383949 490964 326995 075

Relationship to Wages—In the following table standard weekly benefit rates are related to nominal award wages and average weekly earnings.

YearStandard Benefit Rate*Percentage of Nominal Award Wage§Percentage of Average Total Weekly Earningsx
UnmarriedMarriedUnmarried BenefitMarried BenefitUnmarried BenefitMarried Benefit

* Standard rate includes widows, miners, invalids, sickness, and unemployment benefits (except that a lesser rate is payable to unmarried invalids and sickness beneficiaries under 18 years and unemployment beneficiaries under 20 years).

†Relates to adult males only up to and including 1977 and to all adults from 1978. It is the average of a comprehensive survey of the wages of occupational groups used in the calculation of the Nominal Weekly Wage Rates Index compiled by the Department of Statistics. The average is determined after occupations are “weighted” according to their relative importance in the survey.

‡In the half-yearly survey, weekly wage payout and hourly earnings relate to all employees, males and females, adult and juvenile combined. Salaried executives are included but no working proprietors. Earnings include overtime, bonuses, and all allowances and special payments.

§From 1978 onwards the all adults survey gives a slightly higher level of average wage rates than the previous survey covering adult males only.

 $$%%%%
197741.3068.8434.5x57.6x31.552.5
197846.3777.2833.555.831.652.6
197952.1386.8832.6x54.230.3x50.5
198061.48102.4632.4x54.0x30.2x50.4
198170.75117.9231.452.328.747.9

CASH BENEFITS—The rates of benefits have been increased from time to time, mainly as a result of the increased cost of living. More recent increases for invalids', widows', and miners' benefits are shown in the following table.

Date of IncreaseAmount of Increase per Week
Married CouplesUnmarried Beneficiaries
 $$
25 Jul 19795.603.36
9 Jan 19807.824.69
23 Jul 19807.764.66
7 Jan 19817.544.52
22 Jul 19817.924.75
20 Jan 19829.365.62

The list below gives a summary of the weekly rates for cash benefits. The term Unmarried includes those widowed or divorced.

BenefitWeekly Rate
7 January 198122 July 198120 January 1982

†National superannuation is not subject to an income test but is taxable. Rates shown are gross.

‡Unemployment benefits are taxable where no child supplement is being paid for dependent children. Rates shown are gross.

Invalids* and sickness*—
Unmarried—$$$
    18 and over66.0070.7576.37
    Under 18 without dependants50.2153.8358.10
Married—
    Husband or wife separately55.0058.9663.64
    Spouse included110.00117.92127.28
Widows*66.0070.7576.37
Domestic purposes—
    Solo parent or woman alone66.0070.7576.37
    Caring for sick or infirm—
    Unmarried and 18 or over66.0070.7576.37
    Unmarried and under 1850.2153.8358.10
    Married55.0058.9663.64
Unemployment
    Unmarried person—
    Twenty years and over66.0070.7576.37
    Under 20 years without dependants50.2153.8358.10
Spouse included110.00117.92127.28
*Any of the above benefits with dependent children   
    Solo parent and 1 child104.00111.92121.28
    Solo parent and 2 children108.00116.92126.28
    Increased by $260 a year ($5 p.w.) for each subsequent child   
    Married couple with 1 child114.00122.92132.28
    Increased by $260 a year ($5 p.w.) for each subsequent child   
Miners—
    Unmarried person66.0070.7576.37
    Married man (wife included)110.00117.92127.28
    Miner's widow64.3869.1574.77
Orphans32.6535.0037.75
Family—
    Each dependent child6.006.006.00
Accommodation benefit is available to beneficiaries with limited incomes and assets to assist them with accommodation costs   
Emergency Benefits—According to circumstances   
National superannuation(24 Mar 1981)(22 Sep 1981)(23 Mar 1982)
 $$$
    Married person72.7080.4985.24
    Single person87.2496.59102.29
    Married couple145.40160.98170.48

Payment Whilst in Hospital—Married couples benefit is continued at the current rate during the period of hospitalisation where one party of a married couple is admitted to hospital.

Unmarried person benefit is continued at the current rate for the first 13 weeks of hospitalisation. The benefit is then reduced to $9 a week for a further 13 weeks, but this may be increased, if necessary, to meet continuing expenses.

Entitlement to benefit following a period of 26 weeks is dependent on the beneficiary's financial and personal circumstances, his or her needs, and the capacity to appreciate and understand any payment that may be made.

Basic Income Exemptions—The basic income exemptions at the end of 1981 were as follows:

Widows', invalids and domestic purposes benefits, $1,300 a year.

Sickness, and unemployment benefits—$25 a week (but see below regarding unemployment benefits and personal earnings).

Orphans benefit—$260 a year.

National superannuation is taxable and is paid to qualified persons, regardless of income. If the inclusion of a non-qualified spouse is sought, an income test applies. The income exemption in this case is $1,300 a year.

Family and miners benefits are paid regardless of the financial circumstances of the beneficiary.

Adjustment of Benefit for Income Above Exemption—Invalids, widows, and domestic purposes benefits are reduced by 40c for every complete $1 a year of gross income over the appropriate income exemption of $1,300 a year and up to $2,080 a year, then 80c for every $1 a year.

Sickness benefits are reduced by 8c for every 20c over $25 a week up to $40 a week, then 16c for every 20c a week of income.

The benefit to a married applicant is assessed having regard to the total income of both parties. However, benefit is paid at half the married couple rate for a maximum period of incapacity of 13 weeks, regardless of the spouse's income. Both parties must have been in full-time employment for at least 20 hours per week for a 12-month period immediately preceding the incapacity.

Unemployment benefits are reduced by 10c for every 10c of personal earnings in excess of $10 per week, the first $10 per week of any personal earnings being added to other income. The benefits are then reduced by 8c for every 20c of other income over $25 and up to $40 per week, then by 16c for every 20c of weekly income over $40.

Orphans benefits are reduced by $3 for every complete $4 a year of income over $260 a year.

National Superannuation—National superannuation, for persons aged 60 or over, replaced age and superannuation benefits from 9 February 1977. It is subject to a 10-year residence test and is taxable, but is not subject to an income test unless payment is claimed for unqualified spouse. There are no special contributions required as national superannuation is financed from ordinary government revenue.

The rates of national superannuation represent a percentage of the average ordinary-time weekly wage after tax. At the introduction of the scheme on 9 February 1977 the rate was 70 percent of the average ordinary-time weekly wage after tax and rose to 80 percent from 30 August 1978. The single rate is 60 percent of the married rate. Rates are adjusted every 6 months in line with the results of a survey carried out by the Department of Labour. The review dates for national superannuation are different from those for other social welfare benefits.

Widows' Benefits—Subject to an income qualification every widow who is the mother of one or more dependent children under 16 years of age is entitled to a benefit in respect of widowhood. In addition, any widow not being the mother of a dependent child under 16 years of age who satisfies certain conditions is also entitled to the benefit.

The following table affords an analysis of widows' benefits in force at 31 March 1981, according to the number of dependent children. (Deserted wives are also included.)

Number of Dependent ChildrenWidows' Benefits
Nil10 152
12 899
21424
3570
4252
5 or more119
Total15 416

Domestic Purposes Benefits—Persons who qualify for domestic purposes benefit are:

  1. A woman with a dependent child or children who is living apart from and has lost the support of, or is inadequately maintained by, her husband, or who is divorced from her husband, or whose husband is a prisoner;

  2. An unmarried mother of one or more dependent children;

  3. A father of one or more dependent children who has lost his wife by death, divorce, or some other cause.

  4. Women without dependent children who come within the definition of “a woman alone”, which is a woman who has never been married or who has lost the support of her husband, and who has caved for dependent children or for incapacitated relatives.

  5. Other persons qualifying for the domestic purposes benefit are those required to give full-time care and attention at home to a person who would otherwise have been admitted to hospital.

In the case of both a solo parent and a woman alone, de facto marriages are considered as marriages.

Orphans' Benefits—A benefit in respect of orphanhood is payable in the case of a child under 16 years of age who was born in New Zealand or whose last surviving parent was ordinarily resident in New Zealand for a period of not less than 3 years preceding the date of his or her death.

The number of benefits in force at 31 March 1981 was 388 (in respect of 467 children).

Family Benefits—The rate of the benefit is $6 a week for each child, until he or she reaches 16 years, or, if a full-time school pupil, the end of the year in which 18 years is reached. The rate was increased to $6 a week from 17 October 1979.

A family benefit or portion of a family benefit may be paid in a lump sum in advance for a period not exceeding 52 weeks in respect of the first child or a child who has commenced his first year of intermediate or secondary education.

A family benefit may be paid in cash, or to the credit of a bank account of the mother. The number of family benefits being paid to bank accounts at 31 March 1981 was 421 566. The total number of benefits in force at 31 March 1981 was 461 211 covering 968 595 children, compared with corresponding figures of 460 897 and 965 520 at 31 March 1980. At the end of the 1980 school year there were 85 955 children over 16 at school in respect of whom benefits were being paid.

The average number of children in respect of whom benefits were paid was 2.10 per family at 31 March 1981.

Under the provisions of the Family Benefits (Home Ownership) Act 1964, family benefits may be capitalised and paid in advance to assist parents with the erection or purchase of house properties, whether previously occupied or not, additions or alterations to existing homes, or in certain circumstances the repayment of mortgages and other obligations on family homes. In outline, the measure provides for the capitalisation of up to $3.00 of the weekly family benefit in respect of each of 1 or more children from the age of 1 year up to the age of 16 years, provided that the total of the advance or advances in the case of any one family is not less than $400 nor more than $3,000. The maximum income limit for eligibility is $160 a week for a family with 1 child, rising by $10 a week for each additional child.

Details of family benefit capitalisation in recent years are shown in the following table.

Year Ended 31 MarchApplications for Capitalisation ApprovedCapitalised Value of Benefits
  $(000)
19772 6634,770
19782 7643,673
19796 5917,968
19803 7109,094
19812 2785,872

Invalids' Benefits—An invalid's benefit is payable if a person aged 15 years or over—(a) is totally blind; or (b) is permanently and severely restricted in his capacity for work as the result of an accident or by reason of illness or of any congenital defect.

In computing the income of any blind person no account is taken of his personal earnings. In addition, the benefit of a totally blind person may within certain limits be increased by up to 25 percent of his personal earnings. The personal earnings of a severely disabled beneficiary may be disregarded in whole or in part in computing his benefit.

Miners' Benefits—A miner's benefit is payable to any person who, while engaged as a miner in New Zealand, contracted pneumoconiosis or any other occupational disease and is thereby permanently and seriously incapacitated for work, provided that compensation in respect of the same disability is not being received.

Unemployment Benefits—An applicant for unemployment benefit is required to satisfy the commission: (a) that he is unemployed; (b) that he is capable of undertaking and is willing to undertake suitable work; (c) that he has taken reasonable steps to obtain suitable employment; (d) that he has resided continuously in New Zealand for not less than 12 months at any time. A person is not entitled to an unemployment benefit if he is a full-time student, or if he is not employed because of a strike either by him or by fellow members of his union at the same place of employment.

An unemployment benefit is not payable in respect of the first 7 days of any period of unemployment, except in special circumstances. The commission may postpone, for a period not exceeding 6 weeks, the commencement of the benefit if the applicant: (a) has voluntarily become unemployed without good and sufficient reason; or (b) has lost his employment by reason of any misconduct as a worker. The benefit may be terminated if the beneficiary has refused or failed, without a good and sufficient reason, to accept any offer of suitable employment.

The benefit is payable so long as the beneficiary is unemployed or until he becomes eligible to receive another class of benefit, other than a family benefit—e.g., national superannuation.

If a beneficiary is not receiving a benefit in respect of a spouse, an allowance may be paid in respect of any person who has the care of his home.

Benefits were granted to 94 096 persons in 1979-80 and 114 110 persons in 1980-81.

The following table shows the position regarding unemployment benefits and emergency unemployment benefits during the year ended 31 March 1981. Emergency benefits may be granted on grounds of hardship to persons who do not qualify for the ordinary unemployment benefit. The average duration of unemployment benefits (not including emergency benefits) which ceased during the 1980 calendar year was 13.7 weeks (13.3 weeks for men and 14.6 weeks for women).

 UnemploymentEmergency Unemployment
MalesFemalesTotalMalesFemalesTotal
* Numbers obtained from a monthly count of benefits in force.
Benefits granted80 68942 818123 5072 9942 0565 050
Applications declined20 4629 81930 2811 3131 1272 440
Benefits in force at 31 March 198120 82713 37334 2008136531 466
Average number in force during year*19 19110 51529 7069817841 765

Sickness Benefits—A person over the age of 15 years who is incapacitated for work through sickness or accident, and as a result suffers a loss of salary, wages, or other earnings, may apply for a sickness benefit.

The number of persons granted sickness benefit was 31 854 in 1979-80, and 31 354 in 1980-81.

In the following table sickness benefits which ceased during the calendar year 1980 are shown according to the duration of the sickness benefit (based on a 20 percent sample of the estimated 32 000 benefits which ceased).

Period on Benefit (Weeks)Number of Benefits
MalesFemalesTotal
Up to 54 9802 6607 640
5- 83 9202 4706 390
9- 122 3401 7304 070
13- 253 4304 0707 500
26- 381 2501 4802 730
39- 51570330900
52- 777403601 100
78-103340140480
104 and over660280940
    Total18 23013 52031 750

Benefit on Death—As from 1 April 1975 a lump sum benefit is payable following the deaths of persons under 60* years of age, who leave dependants not entitled to lump sum payment under the Accident Compensation Act. A dependent widow or widower (including a party to a de facto relationship) will receive $1,000, and subject to a maximum of $1,500 for children, each dependent child will be paid up to $500.

Emergency Benefits—An emergency benefit may be granted on the grounds of hardship to any person who by reason of age, physical or mental disability, or any other reason is unable to earn a sufficient livelihood for himself and those dependent on him and is ineligible for any other monetary benefit other than family benefit.

Accommodation Benefit—Accommodation benefit is for people whose income and cash assets are limited and who are paying accommodation costs in excess of a certain amount. The maximum amount of accommodation benefit is $18 a week for both married couples and single people.

Since 1973 a telephone rental concession equal to one-half of the amount of the rental may be granted to persons in receipt of invalids', widows', or related benefits. Since 1 January 1975 a concession equivalent to one-half of a television licence fee has also been available for these beneficiaries.

Disability Allowance—A disability allowance of up to $11 a week was introduced from 10 October 1975 for disabled persons receiving an income tested benefit or for persons whose income is such that they could qualify for an income tested benefit. The allowance can also be paid in respect of the disabled wife or child of such a person. The purpose of the allowance is to meet special expenses arising from the person's disability, such as transport costs, special diet, domestic help, or medicines not on free list, etc.

Handicapped Child's Allowance—From 18 October 1978 legislation provided for the payment of a nontaxable allowance of $8 a week to the parents of seriously physically or mentally handicapped children other than those already being cared for in full-time residential institutions.

Reciprocity with Australia—The Social Security (Reciprocity with Australia) Act 1948 provided for reciprocity in relation to a wide range of benefits between New Zealand and the Commonwealth of Australia. The Act came into force on 1 July 1949. (A similar Act was passed in Australia and came into force on the same date.)

For the purpose of any application for a benefit (except the New Zealand miners, orphans, or domestic purposes benefits) residence in Australia or birth in Australia is regarded as residence or birth in this country.

Applicants for invalids' or widows' benefits must be qualified on residential grounds to receive the corresponding pensions under the Social Services Act (Australia) as if their residence in New Zealand had been residence in Australia. No male person is entitled to receive national superannuation unless he has attained the age of 65 years and, if under 70, he will be required to establish that he would have been able to qualify on income grounds for an Australian age pension had he remained in Australia. The act also provides that the department shall treat blindness or permanent incapacity for work occurring in Australia as if it had occurred in New Zealand.

Reciprocal benefits in force in New Zealand at 31 March 1981 comprised 623 national superannuation benefits; 34 widows' benefits; 57 invalids' benefits; 1 domestic purposes benefit; 15 unemployment benefits; and 2 sickness benefits—a total of 732 compared with 718 a year earlier.

Reciprocity with United Kingdom—The Social Security (Reciprocity with United Kingdom) Act 1969 provides for reciprocity in a comprehensive range of benefits between New Zealand and the United Kingdom. The general principle of the agreement is that persons migrating from one country to the other will be taken into the social security scheme of the receiving country and paid benefits by the receiving country under the laws and conditions applicable to other residents of that country. No male person applying for national superannuation under the agreement is entitled to receive payment unless he has attained the age of 65. The qualifying age for women is 60 years.

Reciprocal benefits in force in New Zealand at 31 March 1981 comprised 13 494 national superannuation benefits; 103 widows' benefits; 2 orphans' benefits; 115 invalids' benefits; 5 unemployment benefits; and 2 domestic purposes benefits—a total of 13 721 compared with 13 908 a year earlier.

New Zealand Residents in the United Kingdom—In the United Kingdom the agreement applies to former residents of New Zealand who claim retirement pensions, widows' pensions, widowed mothers' and guardians' allowances, family allowances, sickness and unemployment benefits under the National Insurance Act.

* Reduced to 60 from 65 years of age from 1 October 1976.

†These are beneficiaries who were transferred to domestic purposes benefit from age benefit on the introduction of national superannuation.

The qualifying age for retirement pensions under the National Insurance Act is 60 years for women and 65 years for men.

It is to be noted that, although a man may have been in receipt of national superannuation when he left New Zealand, he is not entitled to retirement pension in the United Kingdom unless he is 65 years of age. Special provisions apply to married women arriving in the United Kingdom from New Zealand as far as entitlement to the United Kingdom retirement pension is concerned.

Statistics from Census of Population 1981—In addition to the traditional census question on taxable income, information was again sought at the 1981 Census of Population on social welfare benefits received by persons aged 15 years and over. Respondents were required to specify the nature of all cash welfare benefits or pensions received during the year ended 31 March 1981. A summary of the results is given below. The figures apply only to persons normally resident in New Zealand, i.e., temporary visitors have been excluded.

The table following indicates that 43.3 percent of the population aged 15 or over were in receipt of at least 1 social welfare cash benefit in the year ended 31 March 1981. It should be noted that these figures are based on a sample and, because of rounding procedures, totals are not necessarily the exact sum of the component parts.

Class of Benefit or PensionTotal Beneficiaries*Percentage of Total Population 15 years and over
MaleFemaleTotalMaleFemaleTotal

* Provisional.

†Excludes cases where benefit(s) was not specified.

‡Includes War Veterans' Allowance.

None859 450433 6801 293 13076.737.456.7
Family only9 500389 250398 7600.833.617.5
National Superannuation only165 210223 010388 22014.719.217.0
Unemployment only32 38020 37052 7502.91.82.3
Sickness only9 2704 97014 2400.80.40.6
Domestic Purposes only7006 5807 2800.10.60.3
Widow's only 11 62011 620 1.00.5
Invalid's only9 3006 11015 4000.80.50.7
War Pension Allowance only12 0906 78018 8601.10.60.8
Family and Domestic Purposes1 23032 46033 6800.12.81.5
Family and Widow's 4 4304 430 0.40.2
Other22 10020 87042 9602.01.81.9
Not specified8 2107 43015 650   
    Total usually-resident population aged 15 years and over1 129 4501 167 5402 296 990100.0100.0100.0

FRIENDLY SOCIETIES—Friendly societies or lodges had a membership of 50 901 at the end of 1980 compared with 113 000 in 1938 before the introduction of social security. They provide sickness and death benefits for members. The funds of the societies (including central bodies) totalled $57.0 million as at 31 December 1980.

Specially Authorised Societies—The majority of new societies registered under the Friendly Societies Act in recent years have been specially authorised societies in the form of credit unions; the number of such societies registered is now 273 and their funds totalled $54.3 million in 1980.

Medical Care Societies—The provisions of benefits to provide part or all of the costs of medical or surgical attendance in return for voluntary contributions may be administered through a separate fund of a traditional friendly society or through a society providing only such benefits, including the costs of private hospital treatment. The latter type of society may be registered under the Friendly Societies Act 1909, but at least 2 are known not to be so registered. It is, therefore, not possible to give comprehensive statistics of either membership or funds related to such benefits. The number of individuals covered for such benefits is approximately 460 000 in societies registered under the Friendly Societies Act solely for the purposes and could be in excess of this figure in respect of traditional societies.

SOCIAL WORK—The establishment of the Department of Social Welfare from 1 April 1972 resulted in a widening of the scope of social work formerly undertaken by the Child Welfare Division of the Department of Education and the Social Security Department. Although much of it is still concerned with the care, protection, and control of children and young persons, it now includes counselling work with the mentally and physically disabled, solo parents and their children, and the aged. The department now maintains a team of social workers and other staff who provide a general, individual, and family welfare counselling and guidance service for all age groups as well as undertaking general field investigation and inquiry work.

Services for Community Care—Assistance is given to community organisations providing care and training in the community for the handicapped, both physically and mentally, and for socially deprived children and pregnant women.

Financial assistance is given by way of subsidy to establish and operate residential homes, day care centres, and sheltered workshops. At 1 July 1980 the range and levels of available subsidies were as follows:

  1. Socially deprived children (i) 66 2/3 percent of capital cost of establishing residential accommodation and $32.00 per week for each child in residence, (ii) 66 2/3 percent of capital cost of establishing day care centres and $13.50 per week per child attending.

  2. Mentally handicapped persons: $7.00 per day for each child in residence.

  3. Physically and/or mentally handicapped persons: 80 percent of capital cost of establishing day care, sheltered workshop, and training facilities and 75 percent of cost of staff salaries.

  4. Field services: Annual grants to organisations providing field services, particularly for preventive work with children at risk.

Other assistance to organisations in this field include:

  1. An advisory service covering a wide range of activities from forward planning to details of administration and design;

  2. The engagement of Ministry of Works and Development in the search for, inspection of, and purchasing of suitable properties, on behalf of any organisation wishing to establish a subsidisable social welfare facility.

Standards of care and training are set by regulations, requiring residential and day care centres to be registered, and by periodic inspection to ensure that the standards are being maintained.

Social Work with Children Bad Young Persons—Besides clerical officers, social work services involve 576 social workers and 569 institutional workers. Casework duties include preventive work; investigations and reporting for the Children's and Young Persons Courts; supervision of children in their own homes; foster home, institution, and work placement; adoption and ex-nuptial birth inquiry work; the licensing of foster parents defined in the Act; reporting to courts on matrimonial proceedings affecting custody of children; registration of child care centres; inspection of children's homes run by voluntary organisations and examination of requests made by them for financial subsidies; and the oversight of immigrant and refugee children. Social workers receive assistance from about 1 200 social welfare volunteers who are members of the community. These people give their time and talent to receive brief training and to become involved, under the close supervision of the department, in giving support and assistance to individuals or families encountering difficulties.

Institutional care facilities include long-term training centres for difficult and delinquent children, short-term facilities providing classification, emergency, and temporary care for both infants and older children, and family homes which provide care for children of all ages either on a short-term or long-term basis.

Social workers undertake a wide variety of miscellaneous investigations and inquiries concerning the welfare of children. Cases may be referred by neighbours, police, teachers, employers, doctors, solicitors, etc., or by parents themselves who are seeking advice and. guidance. Some of these cases will respond quickly to help. Others may need preventive oversight and guidance over several months or even 2 or 3 years. Financial help can be given in special cases. In a relatively small number of cases preventive help is not sufficient and court action is the outcome of inquiries.

Social workers, on receiving from the registrars notifications of ex-nuptial births, make confidential inquiries and assist the mother as necessary in making provision for her child. From figures in the Births section of this Yearbook, it will be seen that about 78 percent of children born ex-nuptially remain with their mothers, whether or not she is living with the father, and only 6 percent are made available for adoption. Placements in adoption homes are made by social workers for those children (about three-fifths) for whom placements have not been made by private persons and other organisations. The smaller proportion of children being offered for adoption is thought to reflect the beginnings of a changing pattern in society, with an increase both in de facto liaisons and in the proportion of mothers wanting to undertake the sole care of a child.

Under the Adoption Act 1955 a social worker must give prior approval to the placement for adoption of a child or young person under 20 years of age, or alternatively, the applicants must apply for an interim order of adoption from the court. The court is required to obtain a social worker's report on such a placement before granting an order. A waiting period of at least 6 months is normally required, during which the placement is supervised by a social worker, before a final order can be made.

Any person who is not a close relative and who undertakes to care for a child under the age of 6 years apart from its mother for a period of more than 28 consecutive days for payment or reward must have her home licensed by a social worker. At 31 December 1980 social workers were visiting 89 children so placed.

Inspecting children's homes operated by private organisations and administering schemes of Government financial assistance to these homes is another important social welfare function. Financial assistance is given by payments of $32.00 per week for each child in care and subsidies of up to 66 2/3 percent on expenditure for extension or replacement of buildings or additions to facilities. A similar capital subsidy is available for private organisations to help in providing accommodation for unmarried mothers and their children.

Regulations for the registration and licensing of child care centres (e.g., day nurseries, creches, etc.), have been in force since 1961.

The Department of Social Welfare has built up a considerable body of knowledge on new trends and methods in the fields of both residential and day care for children. As a result it has become an important point of reference for information and advice.

Children and Young Persons Proceedings—The Children and Young Persons Act 1974, which came into effect on 1 April 1975, introduced substantial changes in the procedures under which the department carries out its functions in relation to juvenile offending and other problems concerning the welfare of children.

The main thrust of the Act was to extend the provisions for young offenders to be dealt with through care, protection, and control proceedings rather than through criminal prosecutions and to provide for such proceedings to be dealt with by newly-created Children's Boards rather than by courts.

Prior to the coming into force of this Act, children or young persons coming to the notice of the police for offending were dealt with either by the Youth Aid section of the New Zealand Police or by prosecution in the Children's Court. Children and young persons considered to be in need of care, protection, or control were generally dealt with by way of complaint to the Children's Court under the provisions of the Child Welfare Act 1925.

Under the provisions of the Children and Young Persons Act 1974, a legal distinction is made between children (defined in the Act as persons under the age of 14 years) and young persons (defined as persons aged 14 years but less than 17 years).

Where a young person comes to notice for offending, the matter may be dealt with by the Youth Aid section of the New Zealand Police by way of consultation between the police and a social worker.

Children's Boards deal with children coming to official notice either for offending or because they are considered to be in need of care, protection, or control.

The Youth Aid section and the children's boards can deal with cases coming to their attention in several ways. These include warnings by the board or Youth Aid section, oversight by a social worker or Youth Aid officer, counselling of the child or young person, and counselling of the parents or guardian.

Both the Children's Boards and the Youth Aid section have the option of referring any matter to a Children's and Young Persons Court.

Children's and Young Persons Courts—The Children's and Young Persons Courts were established by the Children and Young Persons Act 1974 and began operation on 1 April 1975. Figures in the following table are for the year ended 31 December 1980.

Children's and Young Persons CourtsNumber of Appearances
Appearances involving complaint under Children and Young Persons Act 19742 509
Appearances involving charges for offences10 888
                Total appearances13 397

Total Cases Coming to Notice—The table below gives total numbers of cases coming to official notice each year during the period 1976 to 1980.

YearYouth Aid Cases Not Referred to Court or Children's BoardsChildren's Board Cases Not Referred to CourtCourt AppearancesTotal NumberPercentage Decrease on Previous Year
19765 2933 07212 88921 254-23.2
19775 1873 15712 88621 230-0.1
19783 7832 78113 27619 840-6.5
19792 6282 72114 15119 500-1.7
19802 4722 56613 39718 435-5.5

The Children and Young Persons Act 1974, by making legislative provision for the Youth Aid scheme and by creating the Children's Boards, has increased the range of formal provisions by which cases can be resolved without court action. It might be expected, therefore, that virtually all disposals not involving court action will now appear in the statistics while in the past there were undoubtedly a number of informal disposals which escaped the statistical net. Thus, even in the absence of any increase in the number of cases being dealt with, the new procedures might be expected to produce an increase in the statistics for disposals not involving the courts. This in fact is what is observed; while the number of court appearances remains essentially static at around 13 000 to 14 000, the number of non-court disposals at first increased, going from 12 588 in 1974 to 14 930 in 1975. Recent years, however, have shown a decline, especially in Youth Aid cases.

Appearances finalised in the Children's and Young Persons Court up to 31 December 1980 numbered 13 397.

Decisions of the Children's and Young Persons Court during 1980 are summarised in the following table.

DecisionNumber
Discharged, or admonished and discharged2 644
Admonished with some other penalty (fine, costs, restitution, forfeiture of driving licence, etc.)3 102
Admonished and returned to the care of Director-General355
Placed under supervision of a social worker3 467
Placed under guardianship of Director-General924
Referred to District Court or High Court and given an adult sentence1 898
Other order made1 007
                Total13 397

It can be seen from the table that the Children's and Young Persons Court resulted in a total of 924 children and young persons being placed under the guardianship of the Director-General during 1980. The corresponding figure for 1979 was 1003. A further 3467 children and young persons were placed under the supervision of a social worker. This compares with 3825 in 1979.

State Wards—State wards are children and young persons who, for a variety of reasons, have been subject to an order made by the Children's and Young Persons Court placing them under the guardianship of the Director-General of Social Welfare. The events leading to the making of such orders are as diverse as the people concerned, but they can be roughly divided into 2 broad categories. The first is parental inability or failure to provide a stable, permanent home or to meet a particular child's special needs. This would include cases of neglect, ill-treatment, and desertion as well as serious family problems beyond parent's control.

The second category is that of seriously disturbed or anti-social behaviour on the part of children and young persons which is beyond the capacity of their parents to amend or control.

The placement and oversight of wards is a major responsibility of social workers acting on behalf of the Director-General, and it is no light task. In addition to children placed under the Director-General's guardianship or in his temporary custody by court order, there are increasing numbers coming into care by way of voluntary agreement with parents. Such children are treated in almost every way as though they were wards. Parents seeking the department's help in this way do so for a variety of reasons, such as their own serious ill health, family break-up, and other pressures within the family or their desire to seek special care for a disturbed or difficult youngster. In 1980 there were 5843 state wards and 564 children in care under voluntary agreements.

At 31 December 1980 a total of 6913 children and young persons were under the care and control of the department. The reasons for their being placed were as follows:

Placed under guardianship of the Director-General by court order5 843
Under control by virtue of an agreement with parents564
On court remand, postponement, warrant, etc.506
                Total6 913

Children and young persons may come into care at any time from soon after birth to the age of 16 years. (Guardianship orders under the Children and Young Persons Act 1974 are not made in respect of young people over the age of 17 years.) Wards are automatically discharged at the age of 20 years but in practice, and depending on their circumstances, most are discharged with the approval of the Director-General at a much earlier age. Many return, after a period away from home, to the care of parents or members of their extended family and are discharged as soon as the Director-General is assured that they are no longer in need of supervision.

The majority of wards are cared for in the community and in 1980, 55 percent were living in foster homes, departmental family homes, or in the homes of relatives and friends. Just over 13.5 percent were with their own parents as a trial to possible discharge. Of the remainder, 9.6 percent were at work.

A proportion of wards, especially those in older age groups, come into care because of anti-social, even criminal, behaviour. With help and guidance, some of these settle in the community but some have to be admitted to the department's various training institutions, usually after assessment and trial in boys' and girls' homes. A proportion go on to institutions under the control of the Department of Justice. In all, 20 percent of the wards in care are in institutions.

Details of children and young persons under the control and supervision of the department at 31 December 1980 are shown in the following table.

Placement of ChildrenNumberPercentage
In foster homes2 77240.1
Placed with parents for trial period93513.5
Living with and supported by relatives1732.5
In employment (excluding those with relatives, etc.)6639.6
In residential colleges1902.7
Receiving tertiary education90.1
In Social Welfare short-stay homes3745.4
In Social Welfare family homes88012.7
In private institutions3735.4
In Department of Education special schools260.4
In hospitals190.3
In psychiatric hospitals520.8
On probation420.6
In Social Welfare and Department of Justice residential training centres3885.6
Absent without leave130.2
In police custody40.1
                Total6 913100.0

COMMUNITY SERVICE FOR MAORI PEOPLE AND PACIFIC ISLAND POLYNESIANS—The legislative basis of the Maori community services programme is the Maori Community Development Act 1962 and the aim is the social and economic advancement and the promotion and maintenance of the health and general well-being of the Maori community and the facilitation of full integration of the Maori race into the social and economic life of the country. An important feature of the programme is that it does not seek to impose standards from without; rather, it calls upon the Maori and Pacific Island people to exercise the control and direction of their own communities in the essentials of good citizenship and civic responsibility.

The Maori organisations consist of 2 statutory groups and many voluntary groups. The statutory groups are:

  1. Maori associations comprising the New Zealand Maori Council, the district Maori councils, Maori executive committees, and the Maori committees. All are democratically elected and work independently of the department.

  2. The Department of Maori Affairs, which works closely with all Maori groups as it realises that its main objectives cannot be achieved without full acceptance and participation by the people themselves.

The Department of Maori Affairs, through the activities of its community services division in particular, collaborates with and gives Maori associations and other groups such assistance and advice as may be necessary or helpful so that the members themselves may find and apply their own solutions to their problems and develop and achieve the utmost satisfaction from their own culture.

Under its Tu Tangata programme, the department has encouraged a partnership with the Maori people in the area of community administration. The traditional “Welfare” tag placed upon Maori efforts has been replaced by “Kokiri” (to advance).

A determined commitment from the people has resulted in the formation of Kokiri Community Management Groups within the community. The department has responded to this commitment from the Maori people by introducing “Kokiri Units” which comprise departmental staff who respond to the needs within the community as determined by the Community Management Group.

These moves are allowing the decision making processes, especially in the area of community administration, to be passed from the bureaucratic centre into the peoples' own hands.

The department actively encourages State and voluntary organisations to understand and to communicate successfully with the Maori so that they can work more effectively with the Maori people.

The Department of Maori Affairs, again primarily through its community services division, assists Pacific Islanders of New Zealand nationality to adjust to the New Zealand situation and provides advisory services to individuals or groups facing difficulties.

The primary functions of the New Zealand Maori Council are to encourage Maoris as individuals and in groups to take the initiative in matters affecting their own welfare and that of their kinsfolk, and to be a forum of discussion in which they can crystallise their ideas and gain the co-operation of others in actively pursuing mutually agreed objectives and eventually achieving progressive improvement in the various spheres of welfare. By its own request it is charged with the duty of maintaining and promoting harmony between Maori and non-Maori.

Maori wardens carry out special functions. They are appointed by the Minister at the initiative of Maori committees to whom they are responsible. Their function is to assist in the maintenance of order and in stamping out mischief before it becomes crime. Wardens do not usurp the duties of the police but are an influence among the people in maintaining law and order.

The Maori Women's Welfare League was formed in 1951 and has branches throughout the country. Its membership approximates 3000. Special tribal groups, social, sports, and cultural clubs, church groups, and women's organisations are some of the many other groups which have their own spheres of action promoting and furthering the physical, social, spiritual, and moral well-being of the people.

The primary function of the Maori Women's Welfare League is to educate the mothers of the race to an appreciation of higher standards of attainment on the home front. It also interests itself actively in education, particularly at the pre-school level. The League plays a major role in initiating and promoting Tu Tangata Whanau programmes.

The Act provides for subsidies to be paid on moneys raised by Maori people through their associations for the promotion of community services.

Maori and Pacific Island community officers carry out quite a different range of functions from those of other social workers. Although they are available when other social workers encounter problems which are peculiarly Maori, their primary function is to work with groups rather than individuals. For example, it is not strictly a Maori community officer's duty to deal with a Maori child playing truant from school, but if truancy is a common problem amongst Maori students in any locality, it is the community officer's duty to hold discussions with parents and try to convince them of the importance of ensuring that their children attend school regularly. A great deal of time of the community services staff is occupied in informing Maori and Island parents of vocational opportunities open to their children, in recruiting and organising vocational training groups for school leavers, stimulating the formation of play centres and other pre-school groups, and in dealing with youth problems in the cities. The whole emphasis is on youth and community development and the strengthening of the family and kinship groups which have traditionally supported the individual.

FURTHER INFORMATION—Other publications dealing with social welfare include the following:

Report of the Department of Social Welfare (Parl. paper E. 12)—(Annual).

The Public Health (Parl. paper E. 10)—Department of Health (Annual).

Accommodation and Service Needs of the Elderly—Department of Health (1976).

Home Help Services in New Zealand—Department of Health (1978).

The Welfare State?—Social Policy in the 1980s—New Zealand Planning Council (1979).

Family Statistics in New Zealand—Department of Statistics (1978)

Survey of Persons Aged 65 Years and Over, 1973-74—Departments of Social Welfare and Statistics. Miscellaneous Bulletin No. 6—New Zealand Children and Young Persons Court Statistics—Department of Statistics (1979).

Justice Statistics—Department of Statistics (Annual).

Social Trends in New Zealand—Department of Statistics (1977).

Miscellaneous Bulletin No. 12 New Zealand Children 1979—Department of Statistics (1979).

The Prediction of Juvenile Offending: A New Zealand Study—Joint Committee on Young Offenders.

Trends in Health and Health Services—Department of Health.

Report of the Registrar of Friendly Societies (Parl. paper B. 18).

Report of the Department of Maori Affairs (Parl. paper E. 13).

6 B—WAR PENSIONS AND REHABILITATION

The war pensions programme is largely the outcome of New Zealand participation in two World Wars in which large numbers of citizens served as members of the forces. It applies also to service in Korea, South-east Asia, and in any emergency, including obligations undertaken under the charter of United Nations and service with the Regular Force prior to 1 April 1974.

The war pensions scheme has developed from one which initially gave limited compensation for those returned from active service to one of comprehensive coverage for ex-servicemen who are disabled or incapacitated at any time of their lives as a result of their service, and for their dependants and also for the dependants of those who have died as a result of service.

The war pensions legislation is designed to provide (a) basic pensions to compensate for disablement or death, which provide for physical loss and are therefore compensatory in character, and (b) supplementary pensions, in appropriate cases, to meet loss of income. The latter depend on the means of the pensioner and are economic in character, acting as income maintenance and being therefore similar to social security benefits.

ADMINISTRATION—For many years social security monetary benefits and war pensions have been administered by the same department.

The authority for paying war pensions is vested in the War Pensions Board, an independent body appointed by the Minister in Charge of War Pensions, with a chairman, a medical member, and a representative of the members of the forces appointed on the nomination of the New Zealand Returned Services Association. The administration of the War Pensions Act is, however, the responsibility of the Secretary for War Pensions who acts under the general direction and control of the Minister.

It is laid down that the onus of proving that death or disablement was attributable to service, or that the condition which resulted in death or disablement was aggravated by such service, shall not be on the claimant and that the War Pensions Board and the War Pensions Appeal Beard shall give claimants the full benefit of all presumptions in their favour. A member who was graded fit for service when he entered the forces is deemed to have been absolutely fit at that time unless any defects were noted then or within the first 2 months of service. This presumption does not operate if the member failed to disclose any material fact to the medical examiner. The boards are not bound by technicalities or legal forms or rules of evidence, but determine all claims in accordance with their merits.

RATES AND ALLOWANCES—The list below summarises the rates of war pensions and allowances. The pensions for war disablement and war widows are now adjusted annually on a cost of living basis.

PensionWeekly Rate
7 January 198122 July 198120 January 1982

* Adjusted annually at 1 April in relation to movements in the consumers price index.

†Subject to means test on income.

 $$$
Disablement pension*
    Total disablement44.2250.9650.96
    Special additional pension for blindness or serious
disablement26.5430.5830.58
Economic pension
    Unmarried person66.0070.7576.37
    Married person55.0058.9663.64
Wife's pension55.0058.9663.64
War widow's pension—
    Basic pension*32.6237.5937.59
    Economic pension66.0070.7576.37
    Mother's allowance—
    One dependent child38.0041.1744.91
    Two dependent children42.0046.1749.91
    Increased by $5.00 a week for each subsequent child   
Orphan's pension33.7036.0538.80
Child's pension6.006.006.00
Widowed mother's pension (totally dependent)—
    Basic pension*32.6237.5937.59
    Economic pension66.0070.7576.37
Widowed mother's pension (partly dependent)—
    Basic pension*4.004.004.00
    Economic pension63.7568.5074.12
War service pension and war veteran's allowance
    Unmarried66.0070.7576.37
    Married male55.0058.9663.64
    Married female55.0058.9663.64
    Age supplement (each)1.501.501.50
    Gratuity (veteran's widow)98.62108.34113.96
Dependent children (replacing the rates shown where there are dependent children)
    Solo parent and one child104.00111.92121.28
    Solo parent and two children108.00116.92126.28
    Increased by $5.00 a week for each subsequent child   
    Married couple and one child114.00122.92132.28
    Increased by $5.00 a week for each subsequent child

Economic pensions, war service pensions, and war veterans' allowances are subject to a means test on income and are reducible if income from other sources exceeds $25 a week or $1,300 a year. In the computation of a wife's pension, the income of the husband only is taken into account.

Travel grants and other concessions may be made to severely disabled persons.

The social security legislation permits basic war disablement and war widows' pensions to be paid concurrently with any social security benefit and to be entirely disregarded for income tests.

Pensions for Dependants—From 1 April 1971 wives' pensions have not been payable in respect of service on or after 3 September 1939 unless such pension was already payable at that date. From 1 April 1971 the wife of a member of the forces pensioned for total blindness in respect of service on or after 3 September 1939 may receive a war service pension but not an age supplement. In addition to pensions for wives and children, a pension may be granted to any member of a deceased or disabled serviceman's family.

Economic Pensions—An “economic pension” is defined as a supplementary pension granted on economic grounds and is in addition to any pension payable as of right in respect of death or disablement. In considering a claim for an economic pension a War Pensions Board is required to take into consideration the ability of the claimant to obtain and retain suitable employment, the personal income and ownership of any property, the cost of living, and other relevant matters.

Servicemen pensioned for minor disablement do not receive economic pensions.

Servicemen pensioned in respect of service on or after 3 September 1939 have not, from 1 April 1971, been eligible to receive an economic pension unless already in receipt of an economic pension at that date. At 31 March 1981 there were 2793 economic pensions in force.

War Veterans' Allowances—These make provision on economic grounds for ex-servicemen, mainly of the First World War, who have become unfit for permanent employment by reason of mental or physical incapacity. At 31 March 1981 there were 3187 allowances in force.

War Service Pensions—From 1 April 1971 the war service pension is payable on economic grounds in respect of overseas service in the Second World War or any subsequent war or emergency in which members of the New Zealand forces have served. Payable subject to an income test, the pension is designed for disabled or prematurely retired ex-servicemen who saw service overseas after 3 September 1939. Ex-servicemen of other Commonwealth countries may also qualify for the pension.

An applicant must also fulfil one of the following conditions: (a) be in receipt of a war disablement pension of not less than 70 percent of the maximum pension payable for total disablement; or, (b) being in receipt of a war disablement pension of less than 70 percent satisfy the War Pensions Board he is unable by reason of physical or mental infirmity to undertake permanent employment or (c) not being in receipt of a disablement pension and not having attained the age of 65 years, satisfy the War Pensions Board he is unable by reason of physical or mental infirmity to undertake permanent employment.

There are residential qualifications of 5 years for an ex-member of New Zealand forces, or an ex-member of other Commonwealth forces, who was a bona fide resident of New Zealand at the commencement of the war or emergency in which he served, and 20 years for other applicants.

No account is taken of the amount of war disablement pension in determining the amount of the basic war service pension. A war service pension cannot be paid concurrently with a social security benefit other than a family benefit.

The war service pension will ultimately be the only war pension paid for economic reasons. The rates and income exemption for this pension are similar to social security benefits and, by agreement with the War Pensions Board, the same general rules of treatment of income and assets are applied. In most respects, therefore, the war service pension is similar to its civilian counterparts, the sickness or invalids' benefit as appropriate.

Where any war service pensioner and/or his wife has attained the age of 65 years, an age supplement of a maximum of $78 a year each is added to the basic war service pension. At 31 March 1981 there were 4628 war service pensions in force.

EMERGENCY RESERVE CORPS PENSIONS—These pensions are payable where death or disablement was suffered be a member of the Emergency Reserve Corps in the course of service (including training), or was directly attributable to such service.

MERCANTILE MARINE PENSIONS—Pensions and allowances are paid in respect of death or disablement of members of the mercantile marine which are directly attributable to the Second World War.

ACCOMMODATION BENEFIT—Accommodation benefit is available to recipients of income-tested pensions and allowances, on a similar basis to social security accommodation benefit. At 31 March 1981, 1299 additional benefits were being paid to recipients of war pensions.

WAR BURSARIES—Bursaries for educational purposes are available to children of ex-servicemen in receipt of war service pension or 70 percent disablement pension and of deceased ex-servicemen in respect of whose deaths war pensions are paid.

During the year ended 31 March 1981, 468 bursaries were granted, expenditure being $90,073 for the year.

WAR PENSIONS MEDICAL RESEARCH TRUST BOARD—When a pensioner dies, any unpaid pension money not paid to dependants in the normal way may be paid to the War Pensions Medical Research Trust Fund for research into mental disorders or other fields of medical research beneficial to former members of the forces. This Medical Research Trust Fund is administered by a trust board which ensures that the money is applied to research beneficial to former members of the forces.

STATISTICAL REVIEW OF WAR PENSIONS, ALLOWANCES, ETC.—During the year ended 31 March 1981 the department dealt with 3042 applications for war pensions. Of these, 2695 applications were lodged by ex-servicemen in respect of their own disabilities, the balance being made up of claims by dependants, applications for economic pensions, war veterans' allowances, war service pensions, and pensions in respect of peacetime forces. The total for the previous year was 3206. Of these, 2723 were in respect of the applicant's own disability.

The number of appeals to the War Pension Appeal Board dealt with in 1980-81 was 353, of which 118 were upheld.

The following table shows for all classes of war pensions the number in force, except peacetime forces and war service pensions, at the end of March in each year and the expenditure during the years given.

Year Ended 31 MarchFirst World War (1914-18)Second World War (1939-45)K ForceWar VeteransSouth African WarMercantile MarineEmergency Reserve CorpsTotal
Number in Force
19784 36221 7772665 788119432 217
19793 91621 8512794 703119430 773
19803 56022 0692743 874-20429 801
19813 17122 0693043 137-20328 754
Expenditure $(000)
19788,80638,65418619,778429867,465
19799,49846,12924019,8784381475,801
19809,20247,07829816,957-401473,589
198110,36548,41431816,037-441475,192

The foregoing figures of expenditure include the following:

  1. Travelling allowances paid to 507 pensioners at 31 March 1981

  2. Clothing allowances, of which 900 were being paid at 31 March 1981

  3. Gallantry awards, of which 154 were being paid at 31 March 1981.

The following are not included.

  1. Costs of certain medical treatment not available under social security, amounting to $482,316 in 1980-81

  2. Railway and bus concessions to pensioners with severe disablement and locomotive disabilities, costing $54,070 in 1980-81

  3. Funeral grants, which cost $201,541 in 1980-81.

Administration costs in connection with war pensions and allowances are included in the administration costs of the Department of Social Welfare which are given in Section 6A.

Pensions in force at 31 March 1981 are shown by class and by war or type of service in the following table.

War or Type of serviceDisablement PensionsDependants of Disabled Ex-membersDependants of Deceased ServicemenTotal
WidowsParents and Others
First World War 1914-181 123362 00933 171
Second World War 1939-4519 1461322 7157622 069
Korean Force295162304
Vietnam Force260-12263
Peacetime Forces1 46425891 533
Other47110159
            Total in force22 3351724 7999327 399

Resettlement assistance is available to men who have served in South-east Asia for 6 months prior to 1 April 1972 and for 12 months after that date.

Application for housing loans, which attract a 3 percent concession rate of interest, must be lodged within 5 years from the date of return to New Zealand after qualifying service or 2 years after discharge from the forces whichever is the later. Application for interest-free furniture loans must be lodged within 5 years of date of return to New Zealand after qualifying service. These loans are now administered by the Housing Corporation of New Zealand.

Applications for subsidised trade training and education assistance must be lodged within 2 years of return to New Zealand. Limited preferences in farm ballots are also available to ex-servicemen with a farming background.

Special provisions exist to ensure that rehabilitation assistance will continue to be available to all ex-servicemen whose rehabilitation may at any time be interrupted or become necessary as a result of disability arising from service.

Expenditure—Rehabilitation expenditure for the 3 latest years ended 31 March was as follows:

ItemYear Ended 31 March
197919801981
 $(thousand)
Educational faculties, including books, tuition fees, and subsistence allowance101111
Trade training—
    Salary subsidy444
    Training of blinded ex-servicemen304045
            Total445560

Rehabilitation loan assistance, now administered by the Housing Corporation, is shown in the following table.

Purpose of LoanYear Ended 31 March
19801981
NumberAmountNumberAmount
  $(m) $(m)
Housing3746.204627.55
Furniture990.081430.11
            Total4736.286057.66

Further information on war pensions will be found in the annual report of the Department of Social Welfare (Parl. paper E. 12), and on rehabilitation loans in the annual report of the Housing Corporation of New Zealand (Parl. paper B. 13).

6 C—SUPERANNUATION AND PROVIDENT FUNDS

GENERAL—For many years the Government, local authorities, and increasing numbers of private employers have operated superannuation schemes to enable employees to make provision for their retirement in addition to the benefits provided under national schemes.

The Government Superannuation Fund in its present form was established on 1 April 1948, amalgamating funds which had been in existence since the early 1900s. Its revenues consist of members' contributions, subsidies from the Consolidated Account, trading departments, and other bodies, and interest earned on investments. The National Provident Fund was established on 1 March 1911, with the object of providing a superannuation scheme for the general public. It also provides superannuation for the employees of local authorities and other approved bodies, and maintains an investment pool in which local bodies invest their surplus funds and which provides an important source of their loan finance.

A scheme under which National Superannuation is payable to all New Zealanders over 60 years of age who meet a 10-year residential qualification was introduced from 9 February 1977. More details of this scheme are given in Section 6A—Social Welfare and Social Work.

GOVERNMENT SUPERANNUATION FUND—The Government Superannuation Fund is administered by a board comprising the Minister of Finance as statutory chairman, the Secretary to the Treasury as deputy chairman, the Chairman of the State Services Commission, the General Manager of Railways, the Directors-General of Education and the Post Office, the Commissioner of Police, and 5 members appointed on the nomination of various employee organisations and one on the nomination of the Minister of Defence.

Membership—All State employees may belong to the fund and this covers those in departments under the control of the State Services Commission, the Education Service, the New Zealand Railways, and the Post Office. Membership is compulsory for permanent members of the armed forces, the Police, the Prison Service, judges of the High Court, Maori Land Court judges, District Court judges, members of Parliament, and members of the Cook Islands, Niue, and Tokelau public services. In addition, from 1 January 1964 membership has been compulsory for permanent employees of the Government from age 17 to age 24 years.

Contributions—Deductions are made from basic salary on a sliding scale according to the age from which membership of the fund dates. These are at the rate of 6 percent for those joining when below 30 years of age, increasing by 1 percent steps each succeeding 5 years of age until a maximum rate of 11 percent is payable from the age of 50 years. From 1975 a flat rate contribution of 6 percent has been available for older members as an alternative to the standard rates. The benefit at retirement is proportionately reduced for these contributors.

Credit may be purchased in certain circumstances for periods of Government service not currently ranking and for full-time study or periods of training outside Government service and which resulted in a qualification being gained. Certain intervals in Government service may also be purchased for superannuation purposes. The costs of buying credit for these periods varies according to age and salary at the time of purchase.

Benefits—The principal objective of the fund is the payment of an allowance on retirement, which is usually between the ages of 60 and 65 years, but may be earlier with the consent of a contributor's controlling authority and of the board where retirement is because of medical unfitness for further duty. Standard retiring allowances are calculated at one one-hundred-and-twentieth of the average of a contributor's salary over the final 5 years of service, for each year of contributory service, plus an equal amount for the first 40 years of service. Up to a quarter of the annual allowance may be surrendered on retirement in return for a cash payment of 9 times the amount commuted.

On death before or after retirement an allowance at the rate of half the allowance a contributor would have received had retirement occurred on the date of death, or half the allowance actually being paid at the time of death, is payable to any surviving spouse, for life or until remarriage. The surviving spouse, if under the age of 61, may also surrender up to one-quarter of the annuity for a cash payment. An allowance of $78 a year is paid for children below 16 years of age (or 18 years where schooling is extended) or possibly to a higher age in the case of inability to earn a living because of physical or mental reasons.

All allowances are paid in advance in instalments each 28 days and no recovery is made where an entitlement ceased during a benefit period.

A cost-of-living adjustment scheme was introduced in 1969 providing for allowances to be increased relative to movements in the Consumers Price Index. Those already retired at the time the scheme was introduced receive an ex gratia adjustment based on 70 percent of price movements. Those who were already contributors in 1969 receive the basic 70 percent adjustment plus the proportion of the remaining 30 percent that the period paying the extra contributions bears to their total superannuation service. The adjustments reflect price rises that occur from the age of 60 years for superannuitants and the age of 55 years for widows. A recent variation to this scheme provides for adjustments to be made before the age of 60 if the retired contributor has completed 40 years actual or notional service.

Special Conditions—Armed forces contributors may qualify for a retiring allowance after completing their engagements with not less than 20 years' service. A special variation of the cost-of-living adjustment scheme allows this group to receive adjustments following the fifth anniversary of their retirement. The cost is 1 percent more than that required under the main scheme.

Female contributors who were employed before the introduction of equal pay for women in the State Services in 1962 still retain some special conditions related to the former entitlement of women to retire on completion of 30 years' service or on reaching age 55 years, but those joining the fund since 1962 have the same conditions as males.

The Government Superannuation Fund Amendment Act 1980 provides a new single superannuation scheme for all members of the Judiciary and the Solicitor-General. This replaces the two schemes previously provided under the Act, one for District Court Judges, Maori Land Court Judges, and the Solicitor General; and one for High Court, Compensation Court, and Arbitration Court Judges. The new scheme is compulsory with contributions ranging from 7 to 8 percent of salary, dependant upon age at appointment. The normal retirement age will be 68, though there are provisions for early retirement. The maximum retiring allowance payable is two-thirds of the final salary and a refund of contributions may be taken in lieu of a pension. The standard provision for spouses and children apply.

Members of Parliament contribute at the rate of 11 percent of an ordinary member's salary for an allowance based on one thirty-second of an ordinary member's salary at the point of retirement for each year of service, up to two-thirds after approximately 21 years' service. They qualify for an allowance from 50 years of age on retiring from Parliament after not less than 9 years' service or not less than 8 years if this covers the duration of at least 3 sessions. The standard provisions for spouses and children apply.

Police and Prison Service contributors are obliged to retire at 60 years of age and to enable older entrants to attain additional superannuation service their service is counted as 1 year and one-seventh if they join the fund after the age of 25 years. A lesser fraction is added for those joining between 20 and 24 years of age. Increased rates of contributions are payable by those whose service is scaled up. The standard benefits apply.

Statistics—As at 31 March 1981 there were 127 270 contributors to the Government Superannuation Fund. They paid $106,190,373 into the fund during the year. At 31 March 1981 there were 34 727 superannuitants who were entitled to $122,601,685 a year, made up as follows:

Qualifications for AllowanceMalesFemalesTotalAnnual Allowances
  Number $(000)
Retired for age or length of service19 5133 47322 986102,384
Medically unfit9052081 1133,302
Total retiring allowances20 4183 68124 099105,686
Widows-9 6889 68816,843
Children48545594073
        Total allowances20 90313 82434 727122,602

Total assets at 31 March 1981, which amounted to $707,934,067, included investments in Government stock, $686,187,600.

The average effective interest earning of the fund for the year ended 31 March 1981 was 8.28 percent.

As at 31 March 1981, contributors to the Government Superannuation Fund were distributed as follows:

Branch of ServiceNumberPercentage of Total
Armed Services13 11410.30
Education Service30 41323.90
Police4 9373.90
Post Office21 40816.82
N.Z. Railways11 5509.07
Public Service43 06233.83
Other employers2 7862.18
        Total127 270100.00

The following table gives a summary of financial statistics, together with the numbers of contributors, for the latest available 4 years.

Year Ended 31 MarchNumber of ContributorsAnnual Contributions*Interest Received From InvestmentsSubsidy From Government Trading Departments and OthersAnnual Value of AllowancesAccumulated Fund at 31 March

* Includes transfers from National Provident Fund.

†Based on retiring and other allowances at end of year. Actual total paid during year ended 31 March 1981 was $118,269,191, plus $22,860,215 for retiring allowances capitalised.

    $(thousand)  
1978129 64366,12725,63572,82777,294454,401
1979126 41777,61331,95690,94690,095529,230
1980127 52486,737x40,48093,563102,390602,499
1981127 270106,71651,931117,440122,602705,358

NATIONAL PROVIDENT FUND—The National Provident Fund is administered by a board comprising the Minister of Finance as statutory chairman, the Secretary to the Treasury, the Director-General of Health, the Valuer-General, the Superintendent of the Fund, and up to three other members appointed by the Governor-General.

The fund now provides services in a number of separate areas:

  1. Public Fund—The 2 oldest pension schemes have catered for the general public on an individual basis, sometimes with encouragement from their employer or as members of a group.

  2. Local Authorities Superannuation—Three schemes cover employees of all local bodies, quasi-government and other approved organisations, firemen, and nurses.

  3. National Superannuation Schemes—Two employer-subsidised schemes are available, one for farm employees and the other for any employees of companies, firms, Government departments, or local authorities willing to become contributing employers. A further scheme is available for the self-employed.

  4. Local Authorities Investment Pool—This ancillary activity enables local authorities to invest surplus funds at interest.

The State guarantees the benefits payable under all the schemes and meets all administration expenses. There are some elements of State subsidy in the public fund and local authority schemes, and a guarantee of minimum interest earnings in the national schemes.

Public Fund—Membership was available to any resident of New Zealand over the age of 15 years.

The first scheme of the fund, the Level Premium Scheme, available since 1911 and now closed to new members, enables contributors to purchase a pre-determined weekly pension from age 60 years by paying fixed regular contributions according to age on joining. For the first $20 per week a State subsidy of 25 percent is built into the contribution rates and after 5 years' membership contributors qualify for incapacity, widows', and dependent children's allowances.

The Annual Single Premium Scheme, which has been available to individuals and the self-employed since 1958, accepts contributions of any amount from members at any time. The contributions paid during each year are applied at the end of that year towards the purchase of a pension from age 60 years according to the contributor's then age. Only the first $1,000 contributed each year attracts State subsidy and this ceases once the aggregate pension purchased reaches $20 per week. There is a widow's benefit.

These 2 schemes, along with the Post 60 Scheme introduced in 1965, are now being phased out in favour of the Cash Accumulation Scheme introduced in 1975.

Cash Accumulation Scheme—This scheme is being very widely used by individuals. It enables them to pay when and whatever amount of contribution they so desire, and also allows them to choose their own date of retirement on superannuation. It is based on a cash accumulation principle and is highly regarded as the ultimate retirement benefit since it reflects the significance of changing interest rates and the impact of inflation. This scheme now provides the vehicle for superannuation previously provided by the Annual Single Premium, Level Premium, and Post 60 Schemes.

During 1978-79 the scheme was amended to allow a contributor to nominate a beneficiary, in the event of his or her death before becoming entitled to receive a pension. Belonging as they do to a scheme on a personal, rather than a group employee basis, it should be possible for contributors to direct that their superannuation proceeds be paid to anyone they may prefer.

Additional Benefit Plan—This provision was introduced in 1975. It allows an existing contributor to one of the fund's schemes to increase the estate or spouse benefit otherwise provided in the scheme by such amount as is required by paying an extra stipulated contribution. Most of the fund's schemes limit the benefit payable in the event of the contributor's death to a level no greater than the equity in the fund. This usually means that in the earlier years of a contributor's membership, the estate or spouse benefit could be much less than a prudent person would require. The Additional Benefit Plan satisfies this need.

National Superannuation Scheme—An employer-subsidised superannuation scheme was introduced in 1964 for farm workers, and in 1969 was expanded and made available to other employee organisations. It is now the largest single scheme in the fund. It has useful and simple provisions, is easy to understand and requires simple accounting and administrative procedures. During periods of non-employment it provides for the holding of credits and contains the modern facilities of portability.

Local Authorities Superannuation—The National Provident Fund continues to provide for superannuation for local authorities, and for employees of quasi-government organisations, and charitable and religious institutions. Under section 44 of the Act all local authorities are deemed contributors to the fund on behalf of their permanent employees who, qualified by age, elect to become contributing employees. Under section 58 of the Act other approved bodies are accepted under similar conditions by completing a special agreement with the board. The Standard Scheme is the main scheme, but variations thereof with special terms and conditions are available for use by firemen, nurses, harbourmasters and harbour board pilots, and aircrew employees of Air New Zealand. Contributory service is transferable between these schemes and with the Government Superannuation Fund, because of their great similarity.

Modification to the Capitalisation Option—One of the options available to a contributor on retirement is to surrender up to one quarter of the retiring allowance in return for a lump sum equal to nine times the portion of the allowance surrendered, and a reduced pension of the balance of the allowance. The Board has extended this provision to enable any surviving spouse who becomes entitled to an allowance on or after 12 April 1979 to exercise on the same basis the capitalisation option in respect of the spouse's allowance, provided that the surviving spouse is under age 61 on qualifying to receive the allowance.

Investment Pool—The Local Authorities Investment Pool continues to be the main avenue for the temporary investment by local authorities, and other approved bodies, of surplus loan moneys and reserve funds. For the year ended 31 March 1981, the interest credited amounted to $18.6 million compared with $17.5 million for the year ended 31 March 1980. The balances of the pool account as at 31 March of 4 recent years are shown below.

As at 31 March$(million)
1978273.0
1979295.2
1980257.7
1981280.4

Investments by Fund—The fund's lending to local authorities in recent years is shown below.

Year Ended 31 MarchNo. of ApplicationsAmount Considered $(million)Amount Approved $(million)
1978607111.4109.8
1979626121.5117.4
198051896.091.6
198145078.378.1

Approvals to the various local authorities during the year ended 31 March 1981 were as follows:

Class of Local AuthorityApplicationsAmount Applied ForAmount ApprovedAmount Deferred or Declined
 No. $(thousand) 
Cities and boroughs19924,08523,965120
Counties664,7474,69750
Electric power boards465,5195,519-
Harbour boards395,4625,462-
Hospital boards5925,80225,802-
Sundry local authorities4112,65112,63912
        Total 1980-8145078,26678,084182
        Total 1978-7951895,99691,6064,389

Comparative Survey—The following table provides a survey of financial and other statistics of the National Provident Fund for 4 recent years.

ItemYear Ended 31 March
1978197919801981
New contributors during yearNo.7 1636 6106 4897 437
Total contributors at end of yearNo.123 094123 723124 707123 745
Local authority scheme—
    ContributorsNo.17 35416 00915 23514 635 
    Contributions$(000)31,18537,05739,64045,914
Public Fund—
    ContributorsNo.105 740107 714109 472109 110
    Contributions$(000)25,20228,20332,56440,044
Pensions and allowances at end of yearNo.11 28811 95712 37813 335
Income—
    Contributions$(000)56,38865,26072,20485,958
    Interest$(000)30,65841,56553,07865,993
    Government subsidy$(000)6,9276,6807,7758,792
                Total income$(000)93,972113,506133,056160,743
Outgoings—
    Pensions and allowances$(000)14,69117,98020,11622,976
    Other benefits$(000)9,7809,2629,31011,584
            Total outgoings$(000)24,47227,24229,42634,560
Investment pool at end of period$(000)273,046295,175257,724280,388
Funds at end of period$(000)466,021552,284655,916782,099

FURTHER INFORMATION—Further information for potential members is available on request from the boards of the 2 funds. Further financial data is included in the following 2 Parliamentary papers:

Report of the National Provident Fund Board (Parl. paper B. 19).

Report on the Government Superannuation Fund (Parl. paper B. 20).

Chapter 9. Section 7 EDUCATION AND SCIENCE

7 A—EDUCATION

For a period of some 30 years from 1945 education in New Zealand was marked by rapid growth. In 1945, school, college, and university enrolments combined were 328 000 or 19.3 percent of the population. By 1981 the combined enrolments totalled over 974,000 or almost 31 percent of the population. This growth was because of increased births for the major part of the period; a marked tendency for pupils to stay on longer at school and also to undertake further education after leaving school; and the development of new educational services. An overall decline in the birth rate from the early 1960s, however, has resulted in falling rolls in primary schools, a reduced demand for teachers, and a consequent reduction in intake for teacher training in 1982. The smaller age cohorts are increasingly affecting secondary schools.

Over the same period, spending on education rose from about 8 percent of total Government expenditure in 1948-49 to 14.2 percent in 1980-81. The egalitarian temper of New Zealand society, a product of historical, geographical, and economic factors, is reflected in the policy of making education at all levels freely available.

In recent years difficult economic conditions and restricted employment, as well as the impact of technological changes, have posed new problems for education. School leavers in New Zealand have been entering a more challenging and difficult labour market. Young people can no longer readily find work irrespective of their educational or other qualifications. This has affected the schools in many ways. A proportion of students anxious to leave but unsuccessful in finding a job, return or remain at school. Another significant development, often also motivated by a desire to improve employment prospects, is the return of adults, to secondary schools to improve their qualifications. In 1981 there were 2957 of these people. Secondary education is adapting to the changing circumstances. There is an increased emphasis on vocational guidance and on career education programmes. Work exploration, i.e., the opportunity for students to spend some time in the employment environment as part of their education, is rapidly increasing, with the support of employer and union groups. About a third of secondary schools provide special transition courses to cater for young people who have returned to school because they cannot get work, or for those the school considers could have difficulty in obtaining suitable employment.

The changed employment patterns are also necessitating changes to the traditional vocational training approaches which are expected to place new demands on the educational component of the programme.

ADMINISTRATION OF EDUCATION—The Education Act 1964 provides for free and secular education in State primary and secondary schools. For all children between the ages of 6 and 15 years, education is compulsory. University education is provided under the Universities Act 1961, and funds for universities are distributed by the University Grants Committee.

The central administrative body directing education is the Department of Education, whose permanent head is the Director-General of Education. The head office is in Wellington and there are regional offices in Auckland, Wellington, and Christchurch, each under the control of a superintendent.

The Department of Education, in discharging its responsibility to the Minister of Education for the administration of the system, advises the Minister on policy and development, controls the expenditure of money voted, ensures that schools are built and equipped when and where required and that teachers are recruited and trained, checks that standards are maintained in all schools (both State and private), and assesses the efficiency of teachers. An important professional function of the department is to conduct curriculum revision and development and to recommend curriculum changes to the Minister.

The control and management of State primary schools is the responsibility of the 10 education boards. State secondary schools are controlled by local secondary school boards. These boards are the employing authorities of the teachers. They disburse the grants received from the Department of Education for the maintenance of schools and building of new schools and for equipment and teaching materials. No local rates are levied for education either by municipal or local education authorities.

The Department of Education directly administers the Correspondence School and State special schools. It controls the inspectorate, supervises the staffing of schools, and conducts the School Certificate Examination. All State and registered private schools are visited regularly by inspectors who give assistance and guidance to teachers in educational matters. The department also administers the capital expenditure voted for school buildings.

The Department of Education has official contacts with the National Council of Adult Education and the University Grants Committee but the universities are independent in their educational activities.

Education Boards and School Committees—The members of education boards have in the past been elected solely by members of school committees on a ward system, but provision has now been made for the appointment to each board of a teacher to represent all teachers employed by the board.

Each State primary school controlled by an education board has its school committee elected by the parents of pupils and adults resident in the school district. It is a statutory body charged with management of property and other matters on behalf of the board. The members of school committees form the electorates for electing education board members.

A school committee's essential function is the care of school buildings, grounds, and equipment, but, in addition to this, many interest themselves very keenly in the general activities of the school and provide, along with voluntary parent-teacher associations, a focusing point for local opinion on educational matters.

Secondary School Boards—Secondary schools are controlled and administered by their own boards of governors. The local boards controlling secondary schools (either singly, or several schools in the same town) are made up of representatives of the parents of pupils, of the education board of the district, and of other local groups and organisations, and provision has recently been made for the election of teacher representatives. In some metropolitan areas, groups of secondary schools have been linked together for administrative purposes under secondary school councils, but each school still retains its own board of governors which has a large measure of autonomy in the control and management of its own school.

Technical Institute Councils—Technical institutes, including the Technical Correspondence Institute, are controlled by councils with members representing business and industry, local authorities, the universities, and governing bodies of secondary schools.

Community Colleges—Amendments to the Education Act in 1974 created a new category of institution, community colleges, designed to meet continuing education needs particularly in provincial centres. They are governed as technical institutes. The first community college was opened in Hawke's Bay in 1975 and community colleges have since been established in four other centres. One institute has changed its status to a community college.

Teachers College Councils—Teachers college councils have the usual administrative functions, combined with some professional responsibility for the training of teachers. They include representatives of education boards, of the Department of Education, the universities, and of the teachers' organisations.

Private Schools—There are a substantial number of private primary and secondary schools conducted by religious bodies or private individuals. These schools are required by the Education Act 1964 to comply with defined standards of accommodation and teaching as a pre-requisite for compulsory registration under the Education Act. Financial assistance is provided by the State subject to certain conditions. Academic bursaries, secondary school bursaries, and Maori scholarships may be tenable at private secondary schools. Assistance for transport by rail and road and (in some cases) a boarding allowance may also be given to pupils attending private schools, whether primary or secondary. School publications are supplied to private schools. From February 1970 the Government has made grants to private schools on the basis of teachers' salaries. For the first year the proportion was 20 percent and the estimated cost $2.5 million; the proportion rose by stages to 50 percent in 1976. Associated government controls are applied before new private schools can be built, and there is a requirement that after a transitional period, new teacher entrants to private schools must possess certain minimum qualifications.

In October 1975, the Private Schools Conditional Integration Act was passed to enable the voluntary integration of private schools into the State system. About 125 schools have now integrated and other private schools are entering into negotiations. All Roman Catholic schools have expressed their intention to integrate.

Co-education—Co-education applies at all stages of the school system. All State primary schools and some private primary schools teach boys and girls together. At the secondary level more than three-quarters of the State schools have both boys and girls on their rolls. The rest of the State schools and most of the private schools are single-sex. Over the last 2 decades, there has been a trend toward the provision of more co-educational than single-sex schools.

PUBLIC EXPENDITURE ON EDUCATION—The following table shows the net expenditure (actual expenditure less recoveries) from public funds on each branch or service of education for the years ended 31 March 1980 and 1981.

Item1979-801980-81
Net ExpenditureNet ExpenditurePercentage of Total
 $(thousand)%
Administration and general—
    General administration10,67013,7471.1
    Examinations448583 
    Research1,0721,3090.1
            Sub-total12,19015,6391.2
Pre-school education—
    General administration5446940.1
    Free kindergartens12,67915,4761.2
    Playcentres1,5481,3570.1
    Other pre-school agencies215369 
    Sub-total14,98617,8961.4
Education support services—
    General administration1,3901,9810.2
    School inspection service4,4084,7850.4
    Advisory and guidance service10,90015,5461.2
    Curriculum development and resources3,6694,8890.4
    School transport25,89630,2212.3
    Recruitment of teachers138197 
            Sub-total46,40157,6194.5
Operations of schools—
    State primary schools301,230367,21128.4
    State secondary schools194,428306,51823.7
    Correspondence school5,4338,9810.7
    Integration of private schools5,8278,8280.7
    Assistance to private schools26,25734,39327
    Special education16,34321,2661.6
    School buildings66,20773,8135.7
    Sub-total615,725821,01063.5
Teacher education—
    General administration210225 
    Pre-service training50,06855,1114.2
    In-service training3,5223,8240.3
    Teachers college buildings1,1032,2000.2
            Sub-total54,90361,3604.7
Senior technical and community education—
    General administration5156230.1
    Technical institutes and community colleges56,44972,7675.6
    Assistance to students6,5117,6060.6
    Other continuing education agencies and programmes6,3908,2450.6
    Technical institute and community college buildings10,27712,2521.0
            Sub-total80,142101,4937.9
Item1979-801980-81
Net ExpenditureNet ExpenditurePercentage of Total
 $(thousand)%
University education—
    Operations of universities124,833154,06911.9
    Assistance to students28,81530,6722.4
    University buildings24,48823,2651.8
            Sub-total178,136208,00616.1
National Library—
    Operation of National Library6,8049,0020.7
    National Library buildings615 
            Sub-total6,8109,0170.7
            Total1,009,2931,292,040100.0

The following table shows Government net expenditure on education and relates it to total Government expenditure in national accounting terms. The share of public expenditure devoted to education has increased significantly in relation to other forms of Government expenditure in recent decades (although there has been a decline since 1974). Much of the increased spending in earlier years was a direct consequence of roll growth.

In recent years, school rolls have declined—initially in the primary schools but the decline has now reached the secondary schools—because of the fall in the birth rate.

Year Ended 31 MarchNet Education ExpenditureAs Percentage of Total Government Expenditure
Current (Salaries, etc.)*BuildingsTotalCurrent Education ExpenditureTotal Education Expenditure
* About 66 percent of current expenditure is on salaries of teachers and other staff.
  $(million) percent
1977580.9118.5699.412.715.3
1978684.0123.5807.512.114.2
1979812.2117.1929.311.913.6
1980907.2102.11,009.312.013.3
19311,180.5111.51,292.012.914.1

The following figures relate Government net expenditure on education to gross national product and mean population.

Year Ended 31 MarchExpenditure from Public FundsExpenditure as Percentage of Gross National ProductExpenditure per Head of Mean PopulationYear Ended 31 MarchExpenditure from Public FundsExpenditure as Percentage of Gross National ProductExpenditure per Head of Mean Population
 $(000)percent$ $(000)percent$
1976627,0055.5202.421979929,3345.4x296.99
1977699,4135.2224.1219801,009,2934.9x322.99x
1978807,5375.4258.0919811,292,0405.5412.17

An international comparison of public expenditure on education as a percentage of gross national product is given in the following table for selected countries. Educational expenditure in many countries has been rising twice as fast as national income. These figures are taken from the UNESCO Statistical Yearbook.

CountryYearPublic Expenditure on Education as Percentage of G.N.P.
* As percentage of net material product.
Australia19766.3
Austria19775.5
Canada19778.0
Denmark19776.7
France19775.8
Germany, West19764.2
Italy19765.1
Japan19775.4
Netherlands19778.4
New Zealand19815.5
Switzerland19775.2
United States19776.4
United Kingdom19766.2
USSR19777.4*

International comparisons need to be treated with reserve because of the differing education systems and measures of expenditure.

SCHOOL BUILDINGS—Building expenditure for 1980-81 was as follows:

 $(million)
Universities (including equipment)23.3
Education buildings75.6
Technical institutes12.3
Teachers colleges2.2
Pre-school buildings1.1

Pre-School—The number of free kindergartens and playcentres has increased rapidly in the last decade. This increase reflects the priority given by successive governments to pre-school education. Six additional kindergartens were completed to bring the number operating at 31 March 1981 to 526. Also, eight new playcentre buildings were built and existing accommodation upgraded in five. At the end of the financial year 690 playcentres were in operation.

Primary—The need for additional accommodation has continued to decline and greater emphasis has been given to the upgrading, remodelling, and replacement of older school buildings. Many are being remodelled to provide flexible teaching spaces and withdrawal areas.

Secondary—With the stabilisation of secondary school rolls, no new schools are being planned for the immediate future. Remodelling or replacement of older buildings at existing schools continues to make up a considerable portion of the department's activity in this sector. Small gymnasiums are being extended to enable schools to carry out fuller physical education programmes. Provision of auditoriums at ‘S68’ schools has now begun with new buildings under construction at three schools.

Tertiary—During the year to 31 March 1981 the first stage of permanent buildings was completed at both Tauranga and Tairawhiti (formerly Gisborne Senior Technical Division) community colleges. A library block at Dunedin Teachers College to be shared with the Otago Polytechnic was also completed.

Construction began on several workshops at Taranaki Polytechnic and Wanganui S.T.D.; and a library, administration and teaching, and lecture theatre blocks at Waikato Technical Institute.

Planning was completed on an engineering workshop for Tairawhiti Community College.

Planning commenced for the transfer of Auckland Technical Institute health sciences to the premises to be vacated by the North Shore Teachers College, the remodelling of students amenities and some other facilities at Auckland Technical Institute, and a meat training school at Christchurch Polytechnic.

The Government also approved planning on a 3:1 subsidy basis for a student village complex at Waikato Technical Institute.

Preliminary sketch plans were also completed for redevelopment of Otago Polytechnic on a new site adjacent to Dunedin Teachers College.

UNIVERSITY BUILDINGS—Building and other capital requirements of universities are handled through the University Works Committee. This committee prepares for the approval of the Government an annual programme of projected expenditure on university capital works—buildings, land purchase, furniture and equipment, and subsidies on halls of residence. Expenditure in recent March years has been as follows:

 $(m)
1977-7828.8
1978-7924.7
1979-8024.7
1980-8123.3

SCHOLARS AND STUDENTS—The numbers of scholars and students receiving instruction in educational institutions are shown in the following summary. The table refers to roll numbers at 1 July.

Type of Institution197919801981

* Includes technical institutes, community colleges, and senior technical divisions (S.T.Ds).

†Short courses are for a duration of 4 weeks or longer.

‡At secondary schools, various centres, and correspondence school.

§Teachers college students on studentships are included in university tables.

Pre-school
    Playcentres17 76516 44816 198
    Kindergartens38 59539 07438 768
    Pre-school classes at primary schools1 2141 3361 026
 57 574x56 858x55 992
Primary
    Primary schools380 024x373 688x367 286
    Intermediate schools73 250x73 136x73 383
    Area and district high schools (Primers to Form 2)6 3416 3416 177
    Forms 1 and 2 at Form 1 to 7 schools5 9465 8626 215
    Chatham Islands schools149x165x 
    Correspondence school1 353x1 335x1 353
    Departmental special schools363289x277
    Department of Social Welfare schools107x9485
    Royal New Zealand Foundation for the Blind8873x83
    Private primary schools48 355x45 619x38 997
 515 976x506 602x493 856
Secondary
    State secondary schools193 860190 851192 788
    Area and District high schools (Form 3 to Form 7)2 7472 7532 639
    Correspondence school912920989
    Departmental special schools250235215
    Department of Social Welfare schools355331315
    Private secondary schools32 00431 25627 980
 230 128226 346224 926
Continuing
    Technical Correspondence Institute29 41528 56630 091
    Institutes*
    Full-time students6 2866 8426 915
    Part-time students38 75537 65935 849
    Classes at other institutions
    Part-time students62 31372 00867 851
 136 769145 075140 706
Teacher training
    Teachers colleges§5 8205 9195 901
University institutions
    Full-time internal students29 89430 98931 549
    Part-time internal students12 64412 94413 187
    Extra-mural students6 6127 3668 028
    Agricultural short courses23175178
    Medical short courses1548x46
 49 18851 522x52 988
    Total995 455992 322x974 369
    Percentage of mean population31.932.030.8

TEACHING STAFF—Statistics of full-time teaching staff at all educational institutions are shown in the following table. Area schools are shown separately.

InstitutionPositions (Full-time Equivalents)Full-time Staff 1981
197919801981MaleFemaleTotal

* All staff is part-time.

†Includes technical institutes, community colleges, senior technical divisions and technical correspondence institute.

‡Excludes positions filled by part-time staff.

§Estimate based on payroll computer file. The full-time staff for 1982 is to be based on a head count.

Pre-school
    Playcentres*260257255   
    Kindergartens1 1181 1561 14481 1181 126
Primary
    State19 28419 53119 3506 688§12 043§18 731
    Private1 9281 8021 5883711 1411512
    Area495519519274215489
Secondary
    State12 85812 83812 9247 3254 81012 135
    Private1 7261 7601 5598597001 559
Tertiary
    Institutes2 2922 4212 5061 7625362 298
    Teachers College548565592406156562
    Universities3 0033 1433 0432 6693743 043

The levelling-off in the growth of primary school rolls, combined with a higher retention rate of teachers in the service, has resulted in a favourable staffing situation in primary schools. Primary schools with rolls above 155 pupils are now staffed on a ratio of 1 teacher to every 31 pupils, and those with rolls of less than 156 on a 1 teacher to every 25 pupil basis.

Overseas Students—Overseas students attending primary teachers colleges, technical institutes, secondary schools, and universities at 1 July 1981 totalled 3410, of whom 1307 were from the South Pacific area (excluding Australia) and 1462 from South-east Asia.

Projected Students—A projection of July education rolls, made in 1981 by the Department of Education and based on policies and trends at the time, is set out in the following table.

PeriodRolls
KindergartenTotal PrimaryTotal Secondary
Actual198138 768493 856224 926
Projected—198542 800446 700228 300
 199046 200414 200198 400

ANNUAL EXAMINATIONS: School Certificate—The School Certificate Examination conducted by the Department of Education is taken by the majority of pupils at the end of 3 years of secondary education. The course of each candidate must include English, history or geography or a foreign language, mathematics or science. A candidate may enter the examination in any number of subjects up to 6 and is credited with passes in the individual subjects in which he or she is successful.

In 1980, 76 469 candidates sat 335 045 papers or subjects and passed in 163 624, a pass rate of 48.8 percent. This includes extramural and Pacific Island candidates. Entrants from State and private schools in New Zealand sat a total of 278 704 papers or subjects and passed in 143 969, a pass rate of 51.7 percent. The most popular (or widely-taken) subjects among New Zealand school entrants were English (56 592 entries, 51.1 percent passed), mathematics (47 015 entries, 52.5 percent passed), science (32 976 entries, 51.4 percent passed), and geography (28 514 entries, 50.2 percent passed).

Sixth Form Certificate—These are awarded to pupils who have satisfactorily completed an advanced course of 1 year on a single-subject basis—to a maximum of 6 subjects—beyond the level of School Certificate.

University Entrance—Pupils attending certain approved schools may be accredited for matriculation purposes provided they have completed a 4 years' secondary school course. Pupils not accredited for entrance to university may qualify by passing the University Entrance Examination which is conducted by the University Entrance Board.

The University Bursaries Examination and the University Entrance Scholarship Examination, taken by secondary school pupils usually in Form 7, are also conducted by the University Entrance Board; they are competitive examinations for supplementary awards for study at a university.

Higher School Certificate—Higher School Certificates are awarded after a 5-year course to pupils who have been accepted for entry to the Sixth Form and satisfactorily completed an advanced course of 2 years; and to pupils who have obtained a qualification recognised by the University Entrance Board for admission to a university in New Zealand and satisfactorily completed an advanced course of 1 year.

Examination passes at other than university examinations are set out in the following table.

YearSchool Certificate*OtherUniversity EntranceUniversity Entrance ScholarshipUniversity Bursaries A and B

* The number of candidates passing one or more subjects.

†The number includes Trained Teachers Certificate, Diploma of Teaching, Technical Teachers Certificates, City and Guilds of London Institutes Examination. Technological, Engineers, and Surveyors Assistants and Public Service Shorthand Typists Examination are not now administered by the Department.

‡Includes both accredited passes and passes by examination.

197754 5701 11817 6221704 477
197857 7671 02618 6341824 793x
197954 6921 14619 2772025 286
198053 4321 53019 2231865 069x
198152 7112 40018 815  
YearTechnician Certificate 3-stage CourseN.Z. Certificate 5-Stage Course: FinalCertificates Issued
TradeAdvanced TradeIndustrial Practice
19776301 0811 475x647x229x
19788251 2152 138x614x416x
19796221 0322 580x785x258x
19804341 075x2 440976622
19814521 0423 026965686

Comparative figures for the number of candidates for the University Entrance Examination and the number of passes by accrediting and by examination are given in the following table.

YearCandidatesPasses
AccreditedBy Examination
197730 08514 0453 577
197831 90114 8893 745
197932 94415 0724 205
198032 95814 9694 254
198131 99014 1654 650

SPECIAL EDUCATION—Whenever possible, handicapped children are enrolled with other children at ordinary pre-school services and in ordinary classes at their local primary or secondary school. When necessary, buildings are modified, special equipment is provided, and ancillary staff are appointed to assist the teachers. The Department of Education inspectors, psychologists, and other specialist advisers also help the teachers with suitable teaching programmes.

A comprehensive range of special education services has been developed for those handicapped children whose special needs cannot be met in ordinary classes through these measures. Small part-time groups for handicapped pre-school children are attached to selected kindergartens and playcentres. Education boards provide special classes and resource centres at primary schools or separate special schools for pupils who are backward (mildly or moderately mentally-retarded), intellectually handicapped (more seriously mentally retarded), deaf, visually handicapped, physically handicapped, or maladjusted.

The education boards also administer special classes in hospitals, special schools in psychiatric hospitals, speech clinics and reading clinics, and employ itinerant teachers to assist children in ordinary classes who have a hearing handicap or serious reading difficulties.

Special classes for deaf, backward, and maladjusted pupils are provided at selected secondary schools.

The Department of Education itself administers 6 residential schools—2 for deaf children (which also admit day pupils), 2 for backward children and 2 for maladjusted children. The Department also provides the teaching services in Department of Social Welfare institutions for socially maladjusted children, and the education service in penal institutions administered by the Department of Justice.

This network of special schools and classes is supported by 3 specialised guidance services which also assist children in ordinary classes. The Hearing Assessment and Guidance Service offers guidance to the parents and teachers of deaf children. The Visiting Teacher Service provides liaison between teachers and the parents of pupils whose progress at school may be hampered by home difficulties. The Psychological Service provides a comprehensive diagnostic and advisory service for children who have learning or social difficulties. It maintains a close liaison with all secondary school guidance staff and with all health, education, and welfare services for children. These 3 services assisted approximately 34 000 pre-school and school-age children in 1981.

In 1981 some 1822 teachers were employed in the special education and guidance services. A total of 11 885 children were enrolled in special classes and schools, and 5600 children were enrolled at speech or reading clinics.

The following table shows the number of pupils receiving full-time special education at primary and secondary schools (including intermediate, correspondence, and special schools) and pre-school pupils receiving part-time special education at 1 July 1980 and 1981.

Croup19801981
MalesFemalesTotalMalesFemalesTotal
Visually handicapped7256128210164374
Hearing handicapped451349800401381782
Speech handicapped4 5642 0836 6474 3902 0306 420
Physically handicapped206149355214144358
In health camps12711223918091271
In hospitals364243607303210513
Intellectually handicapped9527241 6761 0327471 779
Backward1 5237452 26815268162 342
Pre-school140129269372332704
Maladjusted432x295x727x513233746
Educationally retarded434273707561209770
Experience classes7954121 2076824521 134
Others7875271 314572381953
            Total10 847x6 097x16 944x10 9566 19017 146

The Department of Education co-ordinates the administration and development of the special education services for handicapped children through the district senior inspectors of primary and secondary schools.

PRE-SCHOOL EDUCATION—Children below the age of 5 are not enrolled in State primary schools except in very special circumstances. Pre-school education is provided mainly by 2 national voluntary organisations which receive substantial support from the State. Assistance from the Government is also available to voluntary educational organisations for handicapped pre-school children, to voluntary social welfare agencies for children needing full day care, and to selected community-based, non-profit-making, pre-school groups. Other institutions include informal family play groups, private and community kindergartens, and playcentres which operate independently and receive no direct Government financial assistance. Some private schools also operate pre-school groups.

The Government pays the full cost of new sites for free kindergartens and recognised playcentres, a subsidy of $4 to $1 for buildings, and a subsidy of $2 for $1 for approved equipment. The maintenance of the buildings is the financial responsibility of the Government. In areas of special need, the cost of building and equipment may be met in full by the Government. Grants are made available to approved services for administration and day-to-day running costs.

In July 1981 there were 38 610 children enrolled at 526 free kindergartens and 22 288 children (including 6281 under 2 &1/2; years of age) at 680 recognised playcentres. A further 17 430 children attended other pre-school groups.

Kindergarten teachers are now trained in 6 of the teachers colleges and the Government gives training and student allowances on the same basis as for primary and secondary teachers. Playcentre supervisors are trained part-time within their own associations and work on a part-time voluntary basis.

Some other training courses, mainly for day-care personnel, are provided through some technical institutes and through the correspondence school. A pre-school advisory service provides support and advice to all pre-school centres.

PRIMARY EDUCATION—Entry into a primary school is compulsory at 6 years of age, but it is common practice for children to start formal schooling at the age of 5 years. If living in an isolated area, a child may be enrolled with the primary department of the Department of Education's Correspondence School. The final 2 years of the primary course, Forms 1 and 2, may be taken at a full primary school, an intermediate school, an area school, or a Form 1-7 school depending on where a child lives. On completing Form 2, usually after 8 years' school attendance, a child normally enters Form 3 of a secondary school, or alternatively Form 3 in an area school. All children are required to attend school until they reach the age of 15 years.

The curriculum of the primary and intermediate schools, as set out in the syllabuses of instruction, covers oral and written language (including reading and handwriting), mathematics, social studies, art and crafts, science, physical education (including swimming and outdoor education), health education, music, and, for some children in Forms 1 and 2, French. At the Forms 1 and 2 levels, Maori language teaching and creative crafts such as woodwork, metal work, homecraft, and sewing are available to both girls and boys.

Teachers have the assistance of advisers in a variety of fields, including science, physical education, art and crafts, reading, mathematics, music, Maori language programmes, and English language programmes for Maori and Pacific island children. Itinerant advisers are also available to help teachers in small rural schools and teachers of infant classes. Specialist assistance in helping children with special needs is provided by the psychological service, speech therapists, visiting teachers, and advisers on deaf children.

The Basic Equipment Grant enables all schools to build up an adequate supply of teaching equipment and is supplemented by free textbooks, basic primer readers, and art, craft, and physical education equipment. Schools also receive a book grant to purchase additional textbooks and other reading materials.

State Primary Schools—The figures set out in the following table refer to all pupils in State primary schools and intermediate schools and departments, including Chatham Islands schools, but exclude special schools.

YearSchools (Including Intermediate Schools and Departments)Pupils at 1 JulyPupils at 30 September
19772 149466 200481 331
19782 153464 329476 790
19792 167460 545472 009
19802 179452 892466 335
19812 211444 510460 142

Age Distribution of Primary and Secondary Pupils—The following table gives the ages of all pupils enrolled in New Zealand primary and secondary schools at 1 July 1980 and 1981.

Age in Years19801981
BoysGirlsTotalBoysGirlsTotal
Under 51029219412997226
528 50927 44455 95327 48725 77553 262
630 27229 00259 27428 24927 32455 573
730 93929 66060 59929 73328 54358 276
832 71331 42064 13330 71329 28159 994
932 62631 69964 32532 29231 04263 334
1032 15930 55962 71832 50231 42063 922
1131 34229 84561 18731 41229 97761 389
1231 50429 53861 04231 74530 03861 783
1331 16530 26761 43230 62529 70660 331
1429 94528 98958 93430 51329 11159 624
1527 28926 51853 80726 82626 59953 425
1621 81321 40343 21620 94920 90241 851
1711 28110 07221 35310 9559 96920 924
182 5061 6114 1172 3691 6864 055
19 and over321343664336477813
            Total374 486358 462732 948366 835351 947718 782

Size of Classes—The sizes of classes at state primary schools at 1 July are shown in the following table.

YearPupils in Class
19 or less20-2425-2930-3435-3940 or moreTotal
19771 7942 0684 4316 8421 9623117 128
19781 8422 2714 6546 8031 6553617 261
19792 2072 6104 6636 1881 4111917 098
19802 5882 6354 8335 9461 1762117 199
19812 7702 6464 7785 8321 223417 253

NOTE—Special classes are included in this table. Before 1980 the size of classes was recorded at 30 September. The table includes intermediate schools and departments and Chatham Islands schools.

Maori Pupils—At 1 July 1981 there were 79 367 Maori children attending State primary schools and 2960 attending private primary schools. Staffing is more liberal in schools with a large proportion of Maori or Pacific island children.

Intermediate Schools—Pupils on the rolls of the 149 intermediate schools at the end of 1981, numbered 73 383. Of all children in Forms 1 and 2 at State primary schools at 1 July 1981, 66.22 percent were enrolled at the intermediate schools. The ages of pupils on the roll at 1 July of each of the latest 2 years were as follows:

Age in Years19801981
BoysGirlsTotalBoysGirlsTotal
10 and under217279496216296512
1113 06913 54126 61013 35013 36726 717
1218 285x17 30235 587x18 58117 27435 855
135 619x4 55910 178x5 6304 40010 030
14128x125x253x17191262
1536x9x617
16 and over3-3---
        Total37 324x35 812x73 136x37 95435 42973 383

Private Schools—The following table contains the principal statistics of private primary schools, including primary departments in private secondary schools.

YearNumber of SchoolsPupils atTeachers (Full-time)
1 July30 SepMaleFemaleTotal
197732449 30950 6332891 4551 744
197832548 89350 1193751 5351 910
197932748 47649 7073671 5271 894
198031445 74645 2303801 3581 738
198127938 99737 2183711 1411 512

The majority of the schools are Roman Catholic Church schools.

SECONDARY EDUCATION—The secondary syllabus is based on a common core, consisting of English, social studies, general science, elementary mathematics, music, arts and crafts, and physical education, to be followed by a degree of specialisation within a wide range of subjects that may be taken to the School Certificate and University Entrance stage. All types of secondary schools are required to give all pupils during the first 2 years of their secondary course a minimum number of units of instruction in the common core subjects.

The following table shows the number of secondary schools for each of the latest 5 years (figures exclude the secondary department of the Correspondence School).

YearState Secondary SchoolsSecondary Departments of District High Schools and Area SchoolsPrivate Secondary SchoolsTotal
197725437107398
197825636102394
197925936100395
19802653596396
19812893488411

In 1981, 41 of the State secondary schools enrolled only boys and 39 schools only girls, with 243 schools co-educational. Most of the private schools axe single-sex schools. At 1 March 1981 there were 84 secondary schools with over 1000 pupils.

The inspection of secondary schools is carried out by inspectors attached to the Department of Education. In 1981 there were 67 inspectors. The numbers of each sex attending schools providing secondary education at 1 July 1981 were: State secondary schools, 98 700 boys and 98 246 girls; area schools, 1290 boys and 1349 girls; private secondary schools, 14 568 boys and 13 412 girls; full-time pupils in the secondary department of the Correspondence School numbered 362 boys and 627 girls. In addition, 329 boys and 201 girls received secondary education in 17 special schools.

Maori Pupils—At 1 July 1981, 29 939 Maori pupils were receiving secondary education. This number comprised 28 050 pupils attending State secondary schools and 1889 pupils attending private secondary schools. Some 188 Maori boys and 94 Maori girls received secondary education at 17 special schools, and 171 Maori students were being educated by correspondence.

Secondary School Hostels—In 1981 there were 56 hostels for State secondary schools. A programme for 5-day hostels at certain rural secondary schools is being developed to strengthen rural secondary education.

Attainment Levels of State and Private Secondary Schools—The following table gives particulars of pupils who left schools providing secondary education, classified according to years of attendance and attainments.

Year of AttendancePupilsAttainmentsPupils
1979198019791980
First655731University scholarship215236
Second5 3914 652University bursary4 9564 843
Third17 84815 893Higher School Certificate3 2283 599
Fourth22 85122 031University Entrance9 3659 321
Fifth14 44714 916Sixth Form Certificate8 7387 516
Sixth and over594628School Certificate (three or more subjects)6 4076 338
   School Certificate (one or two subjects)7 5697 476
   No attainments21 30919 522
            Total61 78658 851            Total61 78758 851

Probable Destination of State and Private Secondary Pupils—An indication of the vocations intended to be followed by pupils who left secondary schools during 1980 is contained in the next table.

Probable DestinationBoysGirlsTotal
Further full-time education at:   
    University3 8162 5696 385
    Teacher training:   
    Attending university full-time141296437
    Other (including kindergarten)1489221 070
Technical institute1 3182 6914 009
Other full-time education (business colleges, seminaries, ballet or drama school, agricultural college, e.g. Flock House)160285445
To join labour force:   
Technical or professional work requiring further part-time or directed education—
    Health services1461 4171 563
    Technicians and other1 0066101 616
Apprenticeships4 7246445 368
Clerical, sales, or related work2 8807 1109 990
Production, service industries, agricultural, or manual occupations7 9103 16511 075
No occupation or unknown8 2168 67716 893
            Total30 46528 38658 851

CURRICULUM AND RESOURCES DEVELOPMENT—The principal functions of the Development Division of the Department of Education are to develop, co-ordinate, and revise curricula and syllabuses at all school levels; to provide handbooks and resource materials for teachers; to initiate pilot schemes of new courses and methods; to bring new or revised methods to the attention of teachers; and to assist teachers themselves in developing curricula at the local school level. Professional officers in the division have responsibility for development in subjects including science, mathematics, English, social studies, Maori language and studies, foreign languages, music, drama, physical education, reading, health education, technical education, home economics, arts and crafts, libraries, and audio-visual media and evaluation.

The division also contains the School Publications Branch, the Visual Production Unit, and the National Film Library.

MAORI LANGUAGE TEACHING—In 1981 a total of 182 secondary schools taught Maori to 14 740 pupils while more than 2060 candidates sat the School Certificate Maori Examination. Twelve further secondary teachers of Maori were trained at Auckland Teachers Secondary College.

The 40 itinerant teachers or Maori continued their work as teacher-trainers in 600 primary schools with 1100 teachers engaged in the training of 38 000 children. In the promotion of Maori language the 10 advisers worked in pre-schools, primary schools, secondary schools, and area schools with an estimated number of 22 000 children. Work in bilingual education, which began in 1979, continued in 1981 in four rural schools situated in Maori communities.

RURAL EDUCATION: Consolidation of Schools—In order to give children in country districts the advantage of special equipment and more specialised teaching in larger schools, the consolidation of the smaller rural schools has been a feature of the last 30 years. Composite schools have been developed in recent years to bring together larger concentrations of children from Form 1 and above. These are known as Form 1 to 7 schools and area schools.

The first Form 1 to 7 school was opened in 1962 and by 1981 there were 45 of these schools. This type of school usually developed from the translation of the secondary department of a district high school with the addition of Form 1 and 2 pupils from neighbouring primary schools. They receive unproved staffing, accommodation, and equipment in the endeavour to promote equality of educational opportunity for country children.

However, a large number of Form 1 and 2 children remain in the country districts too small to support a Form 1-7 school. In these districts, area schools have been established. The area school is a unified school providing education from the infant stage to Form 7 for all children in the immediate vicinity, and from Form 1 upwards for children from contributing schools over a wider area. The first area school was opened in 1969. At 1 July 1981 there were 34 of these schools.

Transport Assistance and Boarding Bursaries—In recent years school transport facilities have been steadily developed until now just under 16 percent of the total school population receive assistance in one form or another. Most pupils are conveyed by buses under contract to education boards or operated by the Department of Education.

During the 1981 school year 114 978 pupils were carried daily by school transport facilities on 3662 separate transport services. These services travelled a total of 45 149 800 kilometres during the year, at a cost of over $26 million.

School boarding bursaries and course bursaries were increased from Term 3,1981 from $700 to $750 a year. The number of pupils receiving boarding bursaries during 1981 was 3008 compared with 3078 the previous year. A total of 804 course bursaries were awarded in 1981 compared with 997 in 1980.

The next table gives particulars of the number of children transported to school and the number in receipt of boarding bursaries as at 1 July 1981, according to the type of school attended.

Type of SchoolPupils on RollPupils Transported to SchoolPupils Receiving School Boarding BursariesPupils Receiving Course Boarding Bursaries
State primary schools455 88564 56286-
State secondary schools (including district high schools)196 94648 1621 868459
Private primary schools39 1781 32159-
Private secondary schools27 980933995345
            Total719 989114 9783 008804

CORRESPONDENCE SCHOOL—The Correspondence School provides courses for students in 4 major categories:

  • full-time students obtaining all their education through the school.

  • students enrolled in New Zealand secondary schools but doing 1 or more subjects with the correspondence school.

  • part-time adult students who wish to continue their basic education.

  • teachers who wish to obtain additional qualifications at a tertiary level.

The school roll on 1 October 1981 was 18 998, made up of 390 pre-school; 914 primary; 444 special-needs section (pupils with significant educational handicaps); 804 individual programme section (pupils needing remedial tuition); 981 secondary; 2605 students at secondary schools; 10 095 part-time students; and 2765 undertaking advanced studies for teachers (including diploma of teaching and service increment courses, 1942; trained teachers certificate, 176; teaching the intellectually handicapped certificate, 12; early childhood and childcare courses, 404; and certificate in social education and training of the handicapped, 231).

The 981 full-time secondary students were enrolled for a variety of reasons—237 for isolation, 104 medical, 221 New Zealand children living overseas, 103 pregnancy, 44 in institutions, 96 remedial, 95 school suspensions, 31 school phobia, and 50 adult full-time.

For full-time students the school provides daily radio lessons, club activities, the publication of a school magazine, periodical exhibitions of work, and active parents' and ex-pupils' associations. In 1981 the school produced the first of a series of four pilot educational television programmes for Correspondence School students.

The personal link between student and school is strengthened by 7 resident teachers, based in major centres, who visit families regularly. Visits are also made by teachers from the school. At a district level, school day and school week gatherings are held periodically. A residential school for invited pupils is conducted each year to enable the children to gain the opportunity for social education by taking part in group activities. This school is of 4 weeks' duration.

The total staff of the correspondence school in 1981 was 433. Of this number, 271 were secondary teachers, 67 primary (including those in special-needs and individual programme sections), 12 pre-school, 13 tutors for teaching diplomas and certificates, and 65 administrative staff.

AGRICULTURAL CLUBS—More particularly in rural schools, practical interest in agriculture has been stimulated by the widespread formation of boys' and girls' agricultural clubs. The pupils undertake projects in livestock rearing and crop growing which are judged annually on the club field day, usually held at the school or local centre.

The advisers on school science employed by the education boards play an important part in the formation of the clubs, and by giving technical advice do much to assure the successful completion of the various projects. The clubs receive active support from parents, teachers, and the farming organisations.

HEALTH SERVICES—Information on the medical and dental inspection of school children and the dental-clinic system is given in Section 5A, Health and Medical Services.

TRAINING OF TEACHERS—In 1981 there were 8 teachers colleges: North Shore, Auckland, Auckland Secondary, Hamilton, Palmerston North, Wellington, Christchurch (primary and secondary), and Dunedin, with full-time staffs totalling 562 (406 males and 156 females). At 1 July 1981 there were 7494 students in training. This number includes 1319 holders of secondary teacher studentships (Division U) and 231 holders of primary teachers, studentships (Division S) who were attached to teachers colleges while attending universities as full-time students as part of their training for teaching, and 690 graduates undertaking training for secondary teaching.

Secondary training is also available at teachers college outposts established in the Hutt Valley, Rotorua, Hawke's Bay, Palmerston North, and Invercargill.

The minimum entry qualification for admission to primary teacher training (Division A) and for entry to the secondary 3-year commercial course and the 3-year home-economics course, is Sixth Form Certificate with acceptable grades in four subjects. University Entrance is required for the 3-year Division B course in general secondary subjects and the 1-year Division C course is for graduates. Other specialist secondary training courses of 1 year's duration for adults include woodwork and metalwork, commercial, music, and Maori language and these courses have various minimum entry requirements.

The following table shows the number of students in these three divisions at 1 July.

YearDivision ADivision BDivision C
MalesFemalesMalesFemalesMalesFemales
19771 0703 929161202357359
19789723 596161185303351
19798823 366153153263344
19807913 340148220323426
19817503 471134184303387

The normal course of training for Division A students is a period of 3 years at a teachers college, followed by a further period of 1 year as a probationary assistant attached to a State primary school. The primary teachers' studentship scheme which was introduced in 1965 enables a number of selected students to attend university full time as part of the primary teaching course. Specialist studentships are available to selected students who wish to become speech therapists or teachers of deaf children.

Although the normal period of training for teaching is 3 years, courses may be shortened to 2 years for students partway through degree courses and to 1 year for university graduates and specialists' courses such as are mentioned above for secondary teaching as well as those courses for speech therapists or teachers of the deaf or children with handicaps.

A concurrent secondary teacher training course (Division B) was introduced in 1966. The course provides for up to 3 years of concurrent training at a university or a technical institute and at a teachers college, and is available at Auckland Secondary Teachers College and at the secondary division of Christchurch Teachers College.

Successful Division B students may complete the teachers college course with 6 units of a degree or equivalent and apply for a Teachers University Studentship for a year of full-time university study in order to complete a degree. Under the provisions of this concurrent course a successful student may commence his career of teaching as a teacher-trained university graduate in 4 years. This is the same period of time taken by students who are awarded a studentship for 3 years full-time university study (Division U) followed by the 1-year course of teacher training for graduates in Division C.

The ages and classification of students at teachers colleges at 1 July 1981 are shown in the following table. Division E students are included in this table; Division E is a 2-year course for kindergarten student teachers.

CourseAge of Students (in Years)TotalTotal
Under 171718192021-2425 and over
MFMFMFMFMFMFMFMFCombined
NOTE—The following students on studentships and bursaries were enrolled at teachers colleges in 1981.
Division A—
    First year-12326471508371612667284729812141 1291 343
    Second year---615224554495416477118301482311 1091 340
    Third year-----2192626438136245371382561 0361 292
Specialist-----317-1221918482189110
Graduate (1 year-course)---------31375153028108136
    Total-123270867371128791446352565041294457503 4714 221
Division B—
    First year--3593799324167346195
    Second year----27612715181587415697
    Third year------1779413610155967126
    Total--3511441628172663522429134184318
Division C total--------11517528412788303387690
Division E—
    First year---23-47-221112161184137141
    Second year---1-25-53-172261233145148
    Total---24-72-751284422417282289
Other courses---18-49-55-421841699187296383
        Total 1981-126317979021281 0371637465169233516941 2814 6205 901
 MFT
Division S (primary teacher studentship)42189231
Division U (secondary teacher studentship)5597601 319
Division BS (secondary bursar studentship)133043

FREE TEXTBOOKS IN SCHOOLS—Free textbooks are supplied to all primary and secondary pupils in both State and private schools. Under the free textbooks scheme, the books remain the property of the school controlling authorities and are issued on loan to pupils. The school authorities have a wide discretion in their choice of suitable books.

SCHOOL LIBRARY SERVICE—This network of library centres which is administered by the National Library of New Zealand offers a request and information service to all schools and issues approximately 2 million volumes a year. Exchange or repository loans are allocated to support primary school library collections with the objective of giving all children and young people access to the best literature written for them. Books are evaluated and ordered by staff of School Library Service headquarters in Wellington and there are twelve regional centres, the largest being Auckland. An advisory service is offered to teacher librarians and the service runs courses and seminars in aspects of children's literature and library organisation and use. Publications include School Library Review a quarterly which evaluates books for children and young people, Manual for School Libraries, Lists of Subject Headings, and a variety of book lists for primary and secondary teachers.

AUDIO PRODUCTION UNIT—With the transfer of the former broadcasts to schools function from Radio New Zealand to the Department of Education late in 1979, there has been a change in emphasis from live broadcasts to the development of a tape-bank service to schools.

Pre-school, current events, and correspondence school programmes are contracted to Radio New Zealand. The department had 2 studios commissioned in the Correspondence School complex during 1981. These produce a wide range of audio cassettes, as part of learning packages in support of many curriculum subjects. The studios will also produce tapes for the Correspondence School.

NATIONAL FILM LIBRARY—The National Film Library was founded in 1942. It is now the responsibility of the Department of Education. Films are distributed to the north half of the North Island by the Auckland branch, to the South Island by the Christchurch branch, and to the remainder of the country by the Wellington branch. In addition, the Wellington office also offers a service to the Chatham Islands and to Western Samoa, Tokelau, Niue, Pitcairn, and the Cook Islands.

Each year the library spends substantial amounts on films, and stocks have been further augmented by valuable gifts from many of the diplomatic missions, from other Government departments, from various organisations, and from commercial enterprises. The National Film Library now holds many of the diplomatic film libraries, which are supplemented by the embassies from time to time.

In its 16 mm film section the library has approximately 47 000 prints of some 10 000 titles, and each week over 12 000 films are issued to some 3000 educational institutions and over 4000 community organisations. In addition to films, the Wellington branch also offers a record and cassette loan service, an audio-tape reel/cassette copying service, and a sample sheet music service. These services at present are limited to educational institutions only.

Since its inception the National Film Library has been active in developing film archives and now holds over 2000 films of historical interest dating back to the turn of the century. Many older films were made on nitrate stock and are now deteriorating fast so private collectors are invited to contribute so that precious items may be preserved. Items in the National Film Library archives are made available to scholars and researchers, including film and television producers.

The record and cassette library has in stock some 11 982 items, comprising 5514 titles. Issues during 1981 totalled over 5000. The tape duplicating section each year issues 35 000 copies of the 3000 masters at present held by the library and sells recorded cassettes to schools at cost.

MUSEUMS—To assist schools to make the fullest use of the museums, an education officer is attached jointly to the museum and the teachers college in each of the 4 main centres. Cases of exhibits are circulated amongst schools where pupils are unable to make regular visits to a museum.

SCHOOL PUBLICATIONS—The School Journal, an illustrated magazine, is published in 4 separate parts suitable for pupils in the various standard classes. Parts 1 and 2 are published 5 and 6 times a year, while Parts 3 and 4 for the senior classes appear 4 times a year. The School Journal celebrated its 75th year of publication in 1982. Bulletins dealing mainly with literature and language, social studies, science, history, and geography (particularly of New Zealand) are published every year for primary and secondary schools. These and other publications are prepared in the School Publications Branch of the Department of Education and issued free to all schools, both State and private.

A wide range of syllabuses, textbooks, and handbooks is published for secondary and primary schools.

Te Wharekura, a bulletin in the Maori language published 3 times a year, and Te Tautoko a supplementary reader, are issued free to secondary pupils studying the Maori language. He Purapura is a publication for primary pupils who are learning Maori.

The Education Gazette is published by the department twice a month. It is a medium for the dissemination of official information and for the advertisement of vacancies. Copies are distributed to educational authorities and to State and private schools.

Education, a magazine for teachers, is published 6 times a year.

VOCATIONAL GUIDANCE—On 1 April 1978 the Vocational Guidance Service was transferred to the Department of Labour and so became part of the new Employment and Vocational Guidance Service created to provide an educational, social, and occupational guidance and counselling service available to students and adults throughout the country (See Section 32—Employment).

UNIVERSITY EDUCATION—There are 6 separate universities and a university college of agriculture. These are the University of Auckland, the University of Waikato (at Hamilton), Massey University (at Palmerston North), the Victoria University of Wellington, the University of Canterbury (at Christchurch), and the University of Otago (at Dunedin), with Lincoln College a constituent agricultural college of the University of Canterbury.

At the centre there is the University Grants Committee, which functions under the Universities Act 1961. The primary function of the University Grants Committee is to advise the Government of the needs of New Zealand for university education and research. It determines the allocation of grants of money which it recommends for appropriation by Parliament to meet these needs, and reviews the expenditure by the universities of money appropriated by Parliament. The University Grants Committee is also responsible for the award of scholarships, and through its statutory sub-committee, the Research Committee, for the distribution of a Government grant for research. Another statutory subcommittee of the University Grants Committee, the Curriculum Committee, has responsibility in respect of regulation of courses for degrees and diplomas. In the performance of its duties it is required to have regard to the comparative equivalence of courses.

The Universities Entrance Board was established on 1 January 1962 to maintain a common educational standard for admission to the universities. The board prescribes the conditions of examinations for University Entrance, Entrance Scholarships, the University Bursaries Examination, and Fine Arts Preliminary.

The special problems of legal education are the province of the Council of Legal Education which prescribes the examination requirements of candidates for admission as barristers and solicitors of the High Court.

The test which applies for entrance to university is not financial but achievement at secondary school. In a country where equality of opportunity for self-improvement still counts for much, the right to a university education is conferred by qualifying for University Entrance. It is true that the relatively open system of admission entails some uncertainties about student numbers and planning university facilities for them. It also leads to higher failure rates arising from the mixed quality of the first-year intake; but this situation is improving in some respects without depriving the universities of their characteristics of open entry. Seventh Form work is now taken by the majority of entrants to the universities, and the fees charged and bursaries paid are now more closely geared to successful study after entry. It is likely, too, that the strengthening and diversifying of courses offered in the technical institutes will enable them to cater better for some students and improve the efficiency of tertiary education as a whole. In the meantime, however, relatively ready access to university education associated with flexible degree structures meets the national needs well and at a cost which is modest by overseas standards.

Apart from the income from students' fees and the relatively small amounts now available to some of the universities from endowments, the block grants from the Government determine the income of the universities to meet their running costs for each 5 years. Under the block grant system, grants have been calculated and approved 5 years in advance to enable the universities to plan their activities ahead in the knowledge of what their income from the Government will be. They are block grants in the sense that they are not itemised and their detailed calculation is not disclosed to the universities. This has the effect of making the governing bodies—the university councils—not only responsible for arranging their budgets within their incomes, but also free to make their own decisions about the allocation of new expenditure among the many competing academic proposals which arise within the institutions. With these grants the university councils have an obligation to expand existing classes as necesssary where student numbers increase and, subject to the scrutiny of the Curriculum Committee, to offer such courses as they see to be warranted by the demands put on them by the students and by the New Zealand community in which they exist.

The universities offer courses in the usual faculties of arts, science, and commerce, and some in law and music. Most specialise in certain fields. The University of Otago provides courses in medicine, dentistry, mineral technology, home science, physical education, and pharmacy; the University of Canterbury in forestry, engineering and fine arts, and Lincoln College specialises in topics related to agriculture; the University of Auckland provides courses in architecture, fine arts, engineering and medicine; and Victoria University of Wellington provides courses in architecture, public administration, and social work. Massey University provides courses in agriculture, horticulture, food technology, and veterinary science, as well as extramural tuition in a number of subjects to students throughout New Zealand. Joint courses leading to the degree of bachelor of education are available at Waikato, Massey, Canterbury, and Otago universities in association with the local teachers colleges.

Free University Education:Scholarships—The most important awards for those entering university are the University Junior Scholarships. These scholarships are tenable for 3 to 6 years, depending upon the minimum time in which the holder, studying full-time, could complete the recognised course taken under the scholarship. The University Junior Scholarship provides a scholarship allowance of $400 a year and is tenable with a tertiary study grant (see below). These scholarships, together with private endowed scholarships, are awarded on the results of the Entrance Scholarships Examination conducted by the Universities Entrance Board.

Scholarships awarded during degree courses include senior scholarships awarded by the individual universities and Lincoln College (and of a value to be determined by them). The various university institutions also have private scholarships for which their own students may compete. Scholarships awarded at the end of the university course are listed in full in the university calendars. Most of the postgraduate scholarships and post-doctoral fellowships are tenable in New Zealand.

Tertiary Study Grants—The grant and bursary provisions for students entering upon tertiary courses of education were substantially revised for 1980.

Fees Grants are awarded to students following part-time or full-time courses who have qualified for entrance to the university. These bursaries provide payment for 75 percent of tuition fees.

Tertiary Study Grants are awarded to students who hold University Entrance and Higher School Certificate, or certain Sixth Form qualifications, and are tenable for any recognised course at a university in each year of the grant. Also, a student who is credited with 2 units in any year or 3 units over a period of years will qualify for a tertiary study grant.

A tertiary study grant may be held with a fees grant. It provides for a basic grant of $27 a week, but students may apply for a supplementary hardship grant of up to $20 a week to bring the allowance up to $47 a week. Special rates are available for married students with dependants.

The tertiary study grant is also tenable for full-time courses at technical institutes and teachers colleges.

A and B Bursaries of $150 or $100 a year are awarded to students who gain A or B passes in the University bursaries examinations.

All these grants are subject to strict rules as to terms and suspension. A student who in any year does not pass a prescribed number of units or subjects will have his grant suspended and it will not be reinstated unless in a subsequent year of study he is credited with a prescribed number of passes.

Further details of the amounts payable and other conditions for these grants and bursaries are available from university liaison officers and from the Head Office of the Department of Education, Wellington.

Students—In 1981 there were 44 736 students actually in attendance at the universities. In addition, there were 8028 students attached to the various universities, but exempt from lectures, and 224 students who were taking short courses. Comparable figures for the latest 5 years are given in the following table. Students now exceed 1.6 percent of the population.

YearStudents Attending LecturesExempt StudentsTotal
MalesFemalesMalesFemales
197724 69516 1542 7823 31746 948
197824 98216 8532 8433 64548 323
197925 08217 4562 8383 77449 150
198025 55418 3793 0924 27451 299
198125 67319 0633 2124 81652 764

The following table gives particulars of courses taken by all internal students in 1980 and 1981.

Course19801981
MalesFemalesTotalMalesFemalesTotal
Agriculture and Horticulture1 913x543x2 456x2 0636192 682
Architecture and Town Planning593170763568168736
Arts4 270x7 786x12 056x4 4217 85712 278
Commerce and Business Administration4 881x1 587x6 468x4 7371 7236 460
Divinity and Theology701282762096
Education7382 0212 7596922 1432 835
Engineering2 341752 4162 271792 350
Fine Arts115153268123159282
Forestry Science961310911311124
Home Science13243251295296
Law2 137x1 095x3 232x2 0271 1713 198
Medicine and Dentistry1 7748502 6241 6468172 463
Mineral Technology6816989291
Music127210337125212337
Optometry391655361652
Parks and Recreation542377603393
Pharmacy77551326666132
Philosophy562379582583
Physical Education146164310143169312
Regional and Resource Planning443579494493
Science4 6992 0096 7084 8792 1417 020
Social Sciences304410714309463772
Social Work7525633168237305
Surveying14651511264130
Technology and Food Science450x108x558x500110610
Valuation89x18x107x8120101
Veterinary Science302177479285194479
Others944x814x1 758x1 0788511929
                Total26 54918 95345 50226 69019 64946 339
Adjustment for students enrolled in more than 1 course9955741 5691 0175861603
                Total25 55418 37943 93325 67319 06344 736

Students on the books of the university institutions in 1981 are shown in the following table.

 AucklandWaikatoMasseyVictoriaCanterburyLincolnOtagoAll Universities
MFMFMFMFMFMFMFMF
Internal students—
    Full-time5 1443 1701 1588562 8941 7382 6701 7963 4911 8081 2383643 0692 15319 66411 885
    Part-time1 8532 0724641 0564658391 4931 0769441 25357127338706 0097 178
    All internal students6 9975 2421 6221 9123 3592 5774 4632 8724 4353 0611 2953763 8023 02325 67319 063
External students—
    Taking courses at Massey University4810330523 029*4 670*9616454942-43783 029*4 670*
    Taking courses at own university12599--1018125--140109183146
    All external students6010839613 0294 67010618266992-1831873 2124 816
    All students7 0575 3501 6611 9736 3887 2474 2693 0544 5013 1601 2973763 9853 21028 88523 879
    Overseas students included in total3631389855232113229903521059227151591 517587

Internal students by years of university study in 1981 are shown in the following table.

Year of University StudyFull-time StudentsPart-time StudentsAll Internal StudentsOf These, Overseas Students Numbered
MFTotalMFTotalMFTotalMFTotal
First5 1483 3548 5028102 0142 8245 9585 36811 326238107345
Second4 5212 9247 4457141 3982 1125 2354 3229 557225114339
Third3 7232 3846 1075297981 3274 2523 1827 43427297369
Fourth2 6041 5014 1057668421 6083 3702 3435 713204111315
Fifth1 5647232 2878237031 5262 3871 4263 81317971250
Sixth or later2 1049993 1032 3671 4233 7904 4712 4226 89339987486
        Total19 66411 88531 5496 0097 17813 18725 67319 06344 7361 5175872 104

The ages of internal students at universities in 1981 are shown in the following table.

Age in Years at 1 JulyFull-time StudentsPart-time StudentsAll Internal Students
MenWomenTotalMenWomenTotalMenWomenTotal
Under 18310424734552663213656901 055
183 1632 3535 5161576698263 3203 0226 342
193 7472 5476 2942836289114 0303 1757 205
203 4282 1755 6033064657713 7342 6406 374
212 7411 3484 0894434659083 1841 8134 997
221 8517542 6055624019632 4131 1553 568
231 1204131 5334953388331 6157512 366
247252729973762676431 1015391 640
25–291 5566792 2351 4631 0592 5223 0191 7384 757
30–345953909858749111 7851 4691 3012 770
35–392372394764526171 0696898561 545
40 and over1912914825431 0921 6357341 3832 117
        Total19 66411 88531 5496 0097 17813 18725 67319 06344 736

Internal university students receiving direct government assistance in 1980 and 1981 are shown in the following table.

Form of AssistanceNo of Students
19801981
NOTE—This table does not include overseas students.
Tertiary fees grants (full time)13 18517 078
Tertiary fees grants (part time)1 1131 171
Tertiary study grants23 19224 071
Supplementary hardship grants9 557x7 970
Special hardship grants31154
A Bursaries8 0018 857
B Bursaries5 5535 414
Teachers university studentships483338
Secondary teacher studentships995899
Teachers bursaries3528
Teachers college students fees2 8112 909
Rehabilitation and was bursaries268
State Service study awards389354
Post Office study awards143121
Railways study awards119
Armed Forces 38
Government employees on leave with pay to complete degrees (including teachers)119157
Medical bursaries1918
Mining bursaries 3
Maori and Polynesian scholarships4651
Other11633
                Total65 825x69 681

The nature of residence of full-time students at universities in 1981 is shown in the following table.

Nature of ResidenceAucklandWaikatoMasseyVictoriaCanterburyLincolnOtagoAll Full-time StudentsOf These, Overseas Students Numbered
MFTotalMF
Living at home4 8193911 0702 3892 6102331 0677 8464 73312 57915352
In halls of residence5584219294607324051 2202 9471 7784 725335124
Boarding518141334121174105761 0324371 46912875
Sharing flat or house with others2 0831 0442 0191111 7717842 8016 8834 39611 279601224
Other or not known336172807191275589565411 4977424
                Total8 3142 0144 6324 4665 2991 6025 22219 66411 88531 5491 291499

Occupations of part-time university students in 1981 are shown in the following table.

OccupationMalesFemalesTotal
No occupation other than study7505001 250
University staff515351866
Teacher428546974
Teachers college student5412 0572 598
Government employee1 0646771 741
Local body employee279181460
Private employment1 8519942 845
Self-employed person240136376
Housewife or housekeeper451 3521 397
Full-time student at technical institute103040
Other occupations286354640
                Total6 0097 17813 187

Total of assisted overseas students at New Zealand universities in 1981, by the nature of the assistance, are shown in the following table.

Nature of AssistanceMalesFemalesTotal
Assisted by the New Zealand Government—
    Bilateral aid and assistance28774361
    Island Territories Scholarships1-1
    Commonwealth Scholarships251136
    Exchange Students448
 31789406
Other assistance from—
    Fijian Government22325
    Iraq Government10-10
    Other Governments (Tonga, Brunei, Cook Islands, Western Samoa)4-4
    Fulbright, World Bank8-8
    Lee Foundation28634
    United Nations Habitat3-3
    Californian University and State colleges235
    Other351449
 11226138
    All assisted overseas students429115544

Graduates—The numbers of degree graduates from New Zealand universities for the years ended with the graduation ceremony in 1980 and 1981 are shown in the following table.

CourseFirst DegreePost-graduate
1980198119801981
Agriculture2112322543
Architecture988432
Arts1 6941 845416421
Commerce and business administration8921 0175663
Dentistry525343
Divinity and theology15747
Education2062272624
Engineering4404115063
Fine arts2316104
Forestry science302016
Home science24301-
Horticulture443544
Law4143981016
Medicine36136656
Mineral technology10913
Music4555137
Pharmacy222323
Philosophy4-188165
Physical education715-1
Regional planning1410--
Science1 0811 161233234
Social sciences112902425
Social work2833-1
Surveying2726--
Technology46x372x-
Town planning203112
Veterinary science61533-
    Total5 9816 2841 0821 103

Time Taken to Complete First Degrees—The following table shows the time taken to complete first degrees for the year ended with the graduation ceremonies in 1981.

DegreeMinimum TimeMinimum Time + One YearMinimum Time + Two YearsMinimum Time + Over Two YearsAll Students
MFMFMFMFMFTotal
Bachelor Honours:
    Agriculture and Horticulture18511----19625
    Architecture4-1-3-1-9-9
    Arts1834351---223961
    Commerce and Business Admin.14-1-----15-15
    Engineering15665-2---1636169
    Forestry5-2-----7-7
    Law2213712-21331548
    Music2--1----213
    Regional Planning32-1----336
    Science117358111--12637163
    Social Work29-1----21012
    Technology145------14519
        Total37510928119131415122537
Bachelor:
    Agriculture and Horticulture138304271618-20438242
    Architecture27616-92123641175
    Arts269515185282801221561756901 0941 784
    Commerce and Business Admin.2421012448813339134217532491 002
    Education12711339168313772155227
    Engineering143-61-23-15-242-242
    Fine Arts3711112-7916
    Forestry713---2-12113
    Home Science-24-6-----3030
    Law1145668383212219235115350
    Medicine and Dentistry244115352221--281138419
    Mineral Technology8-1-----9-9
    Music181845-322242852
    Pharmacy67621-1-14923
    Physical Education4632----7815
    Regional Planning11--2---314
    Science3341872147892305310693305998
    Social Sciences20281185684444690
    Social Work414-1-2--41721
    Surveying1617-2---25126
    Technology35215-2-12618
    Theology1-213---617
    Town Planning1664-41--24731
    Veterinary Science281463-11-351853
            Total1 6581 2139285844262294482613 4602 2875 747

Staff—The staffing of university institutions in 1981 is shown in the following table.

PositionFull-time StaffPart-time Staff
MenWomenTotalMenWomenTotal
Filled teaching posts—
    Professors3781038836137
    Senior lecturers (including readers, associate professors, lecturers-in-charge)1 5521201 67235029379
    Lecturers520130650551671
    Junior or assistant lecturers148732219113104
    Instructors and demonstrators (if engaged in teaching)71411127173191 036
            Sub-total2 6693743 0431 2493781 627
Vacant teaching posts—
    Filled by temporary staff  31  55
Not filled at time of return  75  25
            Sub-total  106  80
            Total established teaching posts  3 149  1 707
Non-teaching staff—
    Technicians, research assistants, and other technical staff not engaged in teaching8442941 1382488112
    Library staff8332140442118160
    Administrative staff, clerical and office staff3729521 32413198211
    Others (groundsmen, tradesmen, cleaners, etc.)55316071349199248
            Total non-teaching staff1 8521 7273 579128603731

TECHNICAL EDUCATION—In 1945 technical education was a variant form of secondary education. It was provided by separate technical high schools and technical departments in other secondary schools, and was avowedly vocational in purpose. During the past 15–20 years technical education has been transferred from the secondary to the tertiary sector of the educational system. Technical high schools as such no longer exist. Vocational education and training is now provided by 13 technical institutes and 6 community colleges supported by apprentice and other tertiary vocational courses provided in 2 senior technical divisions of secondary schools.

This transformation is the result of a number of policy decisions which have created a demand for types of education and training in the post-secondary phase of a person's career.

The passing of the Apprenticeship Act 1948 made it compulsory for apprentices, to undertake technical classes; the establishment, in 1949, of the Trades Certification Board and of national trades examinations gave point and direction to apprentice studies; the passing of the Technicians Certification Authority Act 1958 and the introduction of New Zealand Certificates gave encouragement to technician studies; the approval by the Government, in 1969, of the establishment of technical institutes in centres where there is sufficient technical work to occupy 10 tutors full-time advanced the opening of minor institutes in provincial centres by several years; the approval by the Government, in 1972, of the establishment of community colleges allows traditional technical education to be provided in conjunction with other educational services meeting the specific circumstances of the local community, particularly in the non-metropolitan provincial centres. There has been increasing investment in technical institute buildings; more than $12.3 million was spent in the 1980–81 year alone. Technical institute bursaries, which were introduced first in 1965, have now been discontinued and from 1976 technical institute students on full-time year-long courses are eligible, along with university students and teacher trainees, to receive the tertiary assistance grant.

Technical education in New Zealand is still developing and expanding. It is being developed through national and regional technical institutes as well as smaller technical institutes or community colleges in provincial centres. The Central Institute of Technology, at Heretaunga near Wellington which gives a predominantly national block course service but also provides some special courses of a national character such as pharmacy, chiropody and occupational therapy, opened in 1960. Technical institutes have been opened in the 6 main centres of population, and, with the opening of Manukau Technical Institute in 1970, the first of a number of suburban institutes was opened to serve the Greater Auckland area. The second, Carrington, opened in 1976. Since 1971, institutes or community colleges have also been opened in the provincial centres, Invercargill, Nelson, New Plymouth, Gisborne, Tauranga, Napier, and Whangarei.

The full list of technical institutes is as follows; Auckland, Manukau, Carrington, Waikato, Taranaki Polytechnic, Palmerston North, Central Institute of Technology, Petone Technical Institute, Wellington Polytechnic, Nelson Polytechnic, Christchurch Polytechnic, Otago Polytechnic, and the New Zealand Technical Correspondence Institute. The first community college was Hawke's Bay Community College established at Napier in 1975. Since then, Northland (at Whangarei), Waiariki (at Rotorua), Tairawhiti (at Gisborne), and Tauranga community colleges have been established. In 1978 Southland Polytechnic changed to a community college. There are also 2 senior technical divisions (S.T.Ds) at Wanganui, and Timaru.

A standing committee on relationships in tertiary education has been set up to consider the problems of placement of courses and the rationalisation of tuition in the technician, semi-professional, and professional fields.

Technician Courses—The beginnings of technician training date from the early 1950s and were a result of the efforts of the engineering profession to specify a role for a highly-trained person whose qualifications were derived, not from study in a university school of engineering, but from theoretical studies taken in conjunction with industrial experience. The New Zealand Certificate of Engineering was introduced in 1954. This led, in 1960, to the establishment of the Technicians Certification Authority to prescribe courses and syllabuses and conduct examinations for technicians, and to grant diplomas or certificates. In 1979 further recognition of the scope of the work of the TCA was given, its base broadened and it was renamed the Authority for Advanced Vocational Awards (AAVA). Both 5-year New Zealand certificates and 3-year technicians certificates are offered in the following subjects.

New Zealand Certificate: advertising, building, commerce, computer technology, data processing, draughting (architecture), draughting (survey/town and country planning), engineering, forestry, land surveying, quantity surveying, science, statistics, and town planning.

Technicians Certificates: garage management, automotive, civil, draughting, electrical, engineering, mechanical, radio, survey, telegraph and data, telephone, and hospital officers certificate.

The instruction for New Zealand Certificate courses is part-time, or by regular intermittent periods in full-time classes, or by correspondence from the Technical Correspondence Institute supplemented in science and workshop subjects by short practical courses at an institute. In a few cases, study can be taken at full-time courses in a technical institute, but for the first 2 or 3 years only. All New Zealand certificates require students to be suitably employed during the last 2 stages of the course.

During the last 15 years there has been a spectacular increase in the range of technician courses and the number of students studying for New Zealand Certificates. New Zealand Certificates awarded annually have increased from 29 in 1960 to a provisional total of 1042 in 1981.

Trade Courses—Apprenticeship training accounts for over 40 percent of the enrolment load of technical institutes. Examination prescriptions for a full range of trade courses are prescribed by the New Zealand Trades Certification Board (TCB), which conducts 2 qualifying and trade certificate examinations for apprenticeship, and usually an advanced trade certificate examination to be taken at about the end of the apprenticeship. Up to 31 March 1981, this board has issued 55 781 New Zealand trade certificates and 15 743 Advanced Trade Certificates.

Apprentices in almost all trades are obliged to spend at least 3 years in vocational part-time studies. However, the long established pattern where apprentices attend evening theory classes and short block or day release courses for practical training, is undergoing a radical change. An incentives scheme, approved by Government in 1974, subsidises the wages of apprentices on block training and encourages the adoption of lengthened block courses, particularly in the first year of training. The board also conducts examinations in typing and shorthand.

Other Courses—In addition to the national trade and technician courses, there are a large number of courses available which have been organised regionally to meet local demands. These include courses in commerce, work study, electronic data processing, journalism, and in industrial and commercial design. In addition, instruction is given on the examination syllabuses devised by independent organisations such as the New Zealand Society of Accountants, the Chartered Institute of Secretaries, and the New Zealand Institute of Valuers.

Health Services Education—Health-related education accounts for approximately 14 percent of the technical education load and has been a major growth area over the last 5 years. With the transfer of nurse training to the education vote there are now some 1300 students enrolling each year in nursing programmes alone. There are currently some 10 diploma and certificate programmes in the health-related areas.

Statistics of students taking full-year courses in technical education at 1 July in 1980 and 1981 are shown in the following table. Courses are classified according to the International Standard Classification of Education.

Full-time Courses: As at 1 July19801981
MalesFemalesTotal StudentsMalesFemalesTotal Students
Level 3
    Education, science and teacher training-191912122
    Fine and applied arts4711416118624
    Commercial and business administration1519841999917131722
    Mass communication and documentation---82533
    Service trades13657895141236
    Medical science and health related-3838-3737
    Trade, craft, and industrial programmes47628776331368381
    Transport and communications13-1315217
                Total5642507307145920132472
Level 5
    Education, science and teacher training---16-16
    Fine and applied arts---59127186
    Commercial and business administration437443880421468889
    Mass communication and documentation264975305585
    Natural science314374195170
    Mathematics and computer science5351104522274
    Medical science and health-related2571735199227519762251
    Engineering3831139443719456
    Architecture and town planning8624110472168
    Trade, craft, and industrial programmes6359122178148326
    Agriculture, forestry and fishing235369
    Humanities, religion, and theology---5813
    Transport and communications15-15---
                Total135324183771154229014443
                Grand total191749256842200149146915

Students taking part-time courses as at 1 July 1981 are shown by the type and level of course in the following table.

Part-time Courses: As at 1 July 1981MalesFemalesTotal
Level 3
    Authority for Advanced Vocational Awards1 8621742 036
    Apprentice18 5441 38319 927
    Other9 43516 19225 627
Level 5
    Authority for Advanced Vocational Awards8 2982 94011 238
    Apprentice1 164611 225
    Other9 3373 93313 270
Level 9
    Non-vocational16 17845 52061 698
        Total64 81870 203135 021

New Zealand Technical Correspondence Institute—The Department of Education established the Technical Correspondence School (now the Technical Correspondence Institute) in 1946, and from small beginnings, with a staff of a half dozen or so, this institute now employs over 520 full-time staff. With nearly 35 000 students on the roll, the Technical Correspondence Institute is easily the biggest single educational institution in the country. It teaches one-third of all students enrolled at technical institutes in New Zealand. The institute writes, illustrates, and prints the material for all the courses offered by it, as well as writing and publishing authoritative textbooks on technical subjects with accent on New Zealand law, practice, and conditions. The 8 text books at present in print are widely used not only by Technical Correspondence Institute students but also by all other technical teaching institutions, tradesmen and technicians, and even the general public.

The Technical Correspondence Institute parallels the teaching standards of other technical institutes, and also provides instruction in many subjects not taught elsewhere. Of the apprentices who sit the annual examinations of the Trades Certification Board, some 40 percent are directed to enrol at the Technical Correspondence Institute.

The institute also prepares a large percentage of candidates for the Authority for Advanced Vocational Awards examinations in engineering, building, commerce, draughting, and science as well as for other professional and industrial examinations. Voluntary students studying for advanced trade, technician or professional qualifications comprise about two-thirds of the roll. The Technical Correspondence Institute offers over 900 subjects, from ladies' hairdressing, plumbing, and agriculture to airline pilots' licence and professional accountancy. To enrol at the Technical Correspondence Institute students must be engaged in the vocation relevant to their course of study, hence their correspondence studies are supported by practical experience. In some cases, laboratory work or practical instruction is required as part of the course. In such cases students attend short block courses at the Central Institute of Technology or other institutes.

EDUCATIONAL LEVELS OF ADULT POPULATION—The 1981 Cenus of Population included a question on the highest level of education attended and two further questions on the highest qualification gained at school and on qualifications gained since leaving school.

The first of the following tables shows the educational levels of the usually resident population aged 15 years and above. The second table shows, by age group, the highest school qualification gained. Figures in both tables are provisional, based on a sample, and because of rounding procedures, totals are not necessarily the exact sum of the total parts.

Highest Level AttendedMalesFemalesTotal
Still attending school54 81054 050108 870
No secondary education168 470184 740353 210
3rd, 4th, or 5th form449 800502 430952 230
6th form81 87098 300180 170
7th form25 77022 15047 930
University85 75034 070119 810
Teachers college7 02034 57041 590
Polytechnic, technical institute, or community college166 84070 080236 910
University and teachers college15 48023 84039 310
University and polytechnic, technical institute, or community college.13 1005 02018 130
Other tertiary30 460106 310136 780
Not specified30 07031 98062 050
                  Total usually-resident population aged 15 years and above1 129 4501 167 5402 296 990
School QualificationAge Group (Years)Total
15-1920-2425-4445-5960 and Over

* University Scholarship or 'A' or 'B' Bursary.

† Higher School Certificate or Higher Leaving Certificate.

‡ Endorsed School Certificate or Sixth Form Certificate in 4 or more subjects.

§ In 1, 2 or 3 subjects.

∥ School Certificate or 3 or more subject passes in School Certificate.

No school qualification126 00098 610437 790312 890333 4601 308 740
University Scholarship*12 11019 71024 1203 5801 93061 450
Higher School Certificate7 50014 44044 04016 86010 45093 290
University Entrance35 17037 60078 18037 48034 430222 860
Endorsed School Certificated12 28012 96034 9306 8702 77069 800
Sixth Form Certificate§9 55011 33010 3602 3102 04035 580
School Certificate51 04037 850125 60030 4608 250253 220
Pass in 1 or 2 School Certificate subjects32 80031 07045 4005 7101 790116 780
Other qualifications1601403 1802 7501 4407 660
Not specified18 3807 05033 38027 52041 260127 600
              Total304 980270 750836 980446 430437 8502 296 990

NEW ZEALAND COUNCIL FOR EDUCATIONAL RESEARCH—The Carnegie Corporation of New York was instrumental in founding the New Zealand Council for Educational Research in 1933 and supported it with grants for 10 years. Since 1945 the council has been supported principally by State funds, the remainder coming from contributions from educational bodies, philanthropic foundations, business organisations, and its own trading operations. It has remained, however, under independent control as provided for in the New Zealand Council for Educational Research Act 1945 (updated in 1972).

In its research programme, the council has concentrated on New Zealand problems, and its main publications (more than 60 research reports and numerous shorter studies in education) include critical surveys of major policy issues in New Zealand education and accounts of outstanding experiments in school practice. These have brought about or helped reshape major developments in such areas as secondary, university, and adult education, intermediate schools, consolidation of rural schools, and care of children with special needs. The council also publishes a number of periodical publications, newsletters, the New Zealand Journal for Educational Studies, and a special research information package called Set for teachers.

Since the 1930s, the council has served as the main source of supply for overseas and locally standardised educational and psychological tests used by universities, Government agencies, hospitals, business firms, and schools. In 1965 the council established a special Test Development Division to produce achievement tests designed specifically to suit the curricula of New Zealand schools. Known as the Progressive Achievement Tests, they are now used extensively in schools throughout this country, and also in Australia.

The council employs its own permanent research staff as well as temporary research fellows or project assistants, and it also assists honorary research workers in other institutions such as universities, teachers colleges, and schools. Its current research programme includes major projects related to educational planning, the supply of qualified people in the community, teaching practices, Maori and pre-school education, and services for children with special needs. The council also acts as a clearing house for information on educational matters and maintains 8 local institutes for educational research in Auckland, Wellington, Christchurch, Dunedin, Palmerston North, Hamilton, Manukau, and Suva (Fiji).

MAORI EDUCATION FOUNDATION—The Maori Education Foundation Act 1961 established the Maori Education Foundation for the general purpose of promoting and encouraging the better education of Maoris and of providing financial assistance for that purpose. The capital resources of the foundation are $2,407,755. The principal purpose for which the Board of Trustees is empowered is to apply the income of the foundation to the educational and vocational training of Maoris. This includes the provision of grants to pre-school groups and the employment of a pre-school officer; sponsorship of the 2 annual speech contests; grants to secondary school pupils, and to students attending university or other tertiary institutions of similar status; the provision of scholarships and fellowships to students undertaking graduate and post-graduate study at New Zealand and overseas universities; and grants to students undertaking research or study which will be of ultimate benefit to the Maori people.

In the 1981 academic year a total of $591,000 was expended on grants. Of this, $34,000 was for preschool activities; $440,000 was for grants to secondary school pupils; $100,000 was for grants at undergraduate level; and $17,000 on grants at graduate and post-graduate level.

PACIFIC ISLANDS POLYNESIAN EDUCATION FOUNDATION—In 1972 the Pacific Islands Polynesian Education Foundation was established to assist Pacific Islands students who reside permanently in New Zealand. The aims and objectives of the foundation are similar in most respects to those of the Maori Education Foundation, and assistance is also given at all levels of education. In the 1981 academic year $22,725 was expended on grants and a total of 132 students were assisted.

CONTINUING EDUCATION—The development of technical education has already been described. The functions and powers of the National Council of Adult Education are set out in the Adult Education Act 1963. One of the council's most important functions is to take an overall cognizance of the development of adult education in New Zealand. In practice the council seeks to encourage complementary activities, and provision in a wide and growing range of institutions, agencies, and organisations which provide learning opportunities to the community in the post-compulsory phase of learning.

The council advises the Director-General of Education and various organisations on adult education, it co-ordinates and conducts pilot projects and experiments, maintains a national library and documentation centre on adult education and publishes magazines and occasional papers as well as a periodical entitled Continuing Education in New Zealand.

UNIVERSITY EXTENSION—Although full responsibility and control of their continuing education activities rest with the universities, they use various systems to ascertain the views of (and in some cases to seek advice from) various community interests.

A typical centre for continuing education in a university has a director in charge and a staff of lecturers in a range of academic disciplines. In addition to teaching, the lecturers may plan and develop sections of the department's programme or have special responsibility for a geographical area and its programme. All 6 universities now carry out extension work, but they show marked differences in their approaches and systems of organisation. A large number of university academic staff are co-opted in order to supplement the activity of the full-time staff (totalling about 30). The work is carried out by various methods—lecture courses, study conferences, seminars, schools of varying length (both residential and non-residential), and correspondence courses. While most universities continue to provide for the general public with substantial extension programmes in the liberal studies area, there has been a significant increase in programmes designed for specialised groups, largely occupational. Some of these are national in scope.

SECONDARY SCHOOLS—Most organised adult education is being done by evening classes in secondary schools. Since the revision of the School Certificate regulations to allow single subject passes, there has been some increase in adult classes leading to the School Certificate examination, but there is a very wide range of other examinable and non-examinable courses. A provision to the Education Act in 1975 allowed adults to return full-time or part-time to secondary schools, in day classes. There followed for the next few years a rapid increase in the number of adult admissions to day classes. Although the momentum has not been maintained, today the number of adult admissions to day classes in secondary schools has increased to approximately 2500. This is in addition to the evening class programmes.

TECHNICAL INSTITUTES AND COMMUNITY COLLEGES—There has also been an increase in the number of technical institutes which cater for a wide variety of education interests. The community colleges cater for the continuing education needs of the local community as well as their technical education.

CORRESPONDENCE EDUCATION—The main agencies in the field of education by correspondence are the Correspondence School (with over 9000 adult students enrolled), the extramural studies of Massey University (8000), and the Technical Correspondence Institute (approximately 30 000 enrolments in 1981).

Voluntary Agencies—Many voluntary organisations make some provision for continuing education. For most of them, such as the Play Centres Federation, continuing education is incidental to other purposes. The following 2 organisations, however, have continuing education as their primary purpose.

Workers' Educational Association—District councils of the Workers' Educational Association exist in Auckland, West Auckland, New Plymouth, Kapiti Coast, Wellington, Canterbury, Otago, and Southland. They receive administration grants from the Department of Education. There are also branches of WEA in East Auckland, Northshore, Onehunga, Upper Hutt, Otaki, Waikato, Lower Hutt, and South East Christchurch. In Auckland, Wellington, and Canterbury there is a full-time tutor organiser, funded by the local technical institutes. District councils and branches run adult education courses, summer schools, public forums and seminars. They also have adult literacy programmes and courses for unemployed workers in the main urban districts. The co-ordinating body is the New Zealand Workers' Education Association, located in Wellington. It publishes the WEA Review, and operates a postal book discussion scheme on a national basis. With the Federation of Labour and the National Council of Adult Education, it helps conduct a service called the WEA Trade Union Postal Education Service which provides correspondence courses for trade unionists and their families.

Countrywomen's Co-ordinating Committee—This national liaison committee of the Countrywomen's Institute and the Women's Division of Federated Farmers has regional committees at Auckland, Hamilton, Palmerston North, Wellington, Christchurch, and Dunedin and over 50 district committees. The organisation co-operates with other adult education organisations and also arranges classes of special interest to women.

There are a number of other locally-based continuing education programmes supported by the government. The Rural Education Activities Package has led to full-time community education organisers being appointed in a number of rural centres.

Community Centres—Community centres which opened experimentally some 40 years ago in Feilding, Christchurch, and Westport were the forerunners of the newly established school-based community learning centres. Generally the centres receive professional and ancillary staffing and an annual grant. In effect, 11 community learning centres have been established.

Several other schools which have developed large community programmes have been given lesser levels of support in the meantime.

Still another group of schools have developed successful programmes within their own resources, or with additional support from the Ministry of Recreation and Sport.

All these schools have developed community education programmes which aim at increasing the community involvement in continuing education by making a wider use of schools for expanded extension programmes and, by using the resources of the community, to enrich the programmes of pupils still at school.

The Community Action Programme (CAP) in the Wairarapa region is partly supported by the Government to provide a range of continuing education programmes to meet a wide variety of learning needs in the area. The Community Education Service (CES) in the Nelson region is a similar organisation supported by the Government to provide for the learning needs of people in the Nelson area.

Special Employment Scheme—A scheme to assist young unemployed people was introduced in 1978. Special advisory committees co-operating with the Department of Labour's district offices assess local needs and employment opportunities in their area and courses ranging from a few days to 6 weeks are provided in the skills and pre-employment fields.

INTERNATIONAL EDUCATION—The Directorate for International Education provides technical advice to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs on education activities under New Zealand's Overseas Aid Programme in South-east Asia and the Pacific and in Commonwealth countries outside that region. In conjunction with other interested departments, it provides advice to the Government on the education and training of private overseas students in New Zealand. It also provides advice on New Zealand participation in the activities of international educational organisations, including the Commonwealth and the South-east Asian Ministers of Education Organisation.

In the Pacific the directorate on request fills about 50 teaching and educational administrative positions. In addition it assists with recruitment of teachers for other overseas countries such as Singapore. Officers and teachers serving in Pacific islands schools under government-to-government contracts have their service, grading, and superannuation rights protected. Supplies of resource materials and apparatus are sent to some Pacific Island countries, and annual advisory visits are made to those Pacific Island schools preparing and presenting pupils for New Zealand examinations. In 1980, 130 schools presented 10 227 candidates for the New Zealand School Certificate examination compared with 10 008 candidates in 124 schools in 1979, whilst for the New Zealand University Entrance examination in 1980 there were 3 861 candidates from 75 schools compared with 3 446 candidates from 67 schools in 1979.

The directorate is responsible for bilateral educational and cultural exchange activities which include teacher exchanges with the United Kingdom and Australia and the New Zealand - Japan Exchange Programme. The latter provides financial and administrative support for a wide range of activities for school teachers, artists, and scholars and has as a primary objective the development of Japanese language learning and teaching in New Zealand. Other activities concern overseas in-service training for teachers of French and German, the French language assistants scheme, and training programmes for teachers of English in China.

Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development—Membership of the Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development in 1973 enabled New Zealand to participate in the activities of its Education Committee. In 1975 New Zealand also became a member of OECD's Centre for Educational Research and Innovation (CERI) and the programme on educational building.

Further Information—A small selection of the many books on education is included in the Bibliography near the back of this Yearbook. The following official publications deal with statistics and administration rather than with pedagogy.

Report of the Department of Education (Parl, paper E.1). Education Statistics of New Zealand—Department of Education. Reports of the University Grants Committee and University Institutions (Parl, paper E.3). Report of the Maori Education Foundation (Parl, paper E.24). Report of the Pacific Islands Polynesian Education Foundation (Parl, paper E.21). UN Statistical Yearbook—United Nations.

7 B—SCIENCE AND SCIENTIFIC SERVICES

“... Indeed, the problem of preserving the carrying capacity of the earth and sustaining the possibility of a decent life for the human beings that inhabit it are enormous and close upon us ...”

“... In fact, the best evidence now available—even allowing for the many beneficial effects of technological developments and adoptions—suggests that by 2000 the world's human population may be within only a few generations of reaching the entire planet's carrying capacity.”

(The Global 2000 Report to the President of the USA 1981. Washington, US Department of State.)

THE SCIENTIFIC VIEWPOINT*—For much of the year the Science and Technology portfolio was held by the Minister of National Development. This link did much to direct the council's thinking towards the objectives of science programmes and in particular towards the contribution science must make towards national objectives, as has been noted in previous reports. Arising from this, the Minister undertook to advise the National Research Advisory Council (NRAC) annually of the Government's economic objectives and the criteria to be used in formulating the council's programme.

The council responded positively to the proposal on the understanding that it would still be required to give weight not only to research directed at economic objectives but also to the appropriate balance with research into the physical and social environment and some research which might appear to be motivated solely by curiosity.

The establishment of this direct linkage between the Government's economic development objectives and the council's endeavour to set priorities for research and development is a major step forward. The proposals have already sharpened the council's consideration of priorities and have resulted in greater consultation with other organisations such as the Planning Council and the Treasury.

Nevertheless a major task remains ahead of the council: how to translate the Government's statement of general objectives into a balanced, efficient research and development programme. Each year the council will ask for a review of the Government's statement and will put forward recommendations for consideration in this review. As part of this process, the Planning Council and the Treasury will also be consulted. Then the completed, revised statement will be circulated to NRAC committees, departments, and science workers. This will form the basis of a two-way process. The Government's objectives will be handed down through NRAC to science managers and the council and its committees will review overall science programmes in terms of their contribution to these objectives. But the council will also be passing information from science managers back to the Government about developments which may alter these objectives in a variety of ways.

This process will not, however, resolve all the council's difficulties. The question of what should be the total amount of Government funded science effort at the present time should not be dealt with by non-selective mechanisms and the blanket increases and decreases applied to other areas of Government expenditure. Healthy growth in science on a long term basis provides the essential capacity to respond to New Zealand's needs. New Zealand's economic successes do not spring into existence ready-made and complete. Our oil and natural gas discoveries have not been 'wildcats' but rather the outcome of many years of painstaking scientific work. Our steel, forestry and agricultural industries are all built on research and require continuing research support.

The last 3 years have been ones of zero growth in science manpower and much effort has gone into reassessing priorities for research effort. The council now believe that continuation of zero growth may be harmful to the economy of the country and for the 1981-82 year recommended an actual growth of 1.5 percent.

Funding research is an act of faith—investment now for greater future return. In times when resources are scarce, as much as possible must be made available for such investment, in order to break out of the circle. At the same time it is essential that the resources be seen to be prudently managed, not wasted. The risk of waste and failure can be cut by simple management techniques—for example, drawing on outside advice and using rigorous procedures to evaluate and review projects and programmes. The council believes it can do more to encourage science managers to do better in these areas.

DEPARTMENT OF SCIENTIFIC AND INDUSTRIAL RESEARCH—Without exception, developed nations regard science and technology as continuing to be crucial to further development and maintenance of economic well-being. As an example, the authors of a recent OECD report on Technical Change Economic Policy considered it important to stress at the outset that they remained convinced of

* Adapted from the annual report of the National Research Advisory Council (NRAC).

the continued enormous potential of science and technology to “alleviate the human condition” and improve quality of life. They wrote of creation of a favourable climate for innovation, and considered science to be an integral part of it.

Last year's annual report of the National Research Advisory Council (NRAC) shows the broad directions science in New Zealand will be taking in the near future in response to the upsurge in development that is just beginning. It affirms that science has prepared us well to undertake these new projects in energy, manufacturing, forest utilisation, and horticulture, and will continue to have a vital role in the years ahead. Because of restraints on government expenditure, a more intensive review of projects undertaken will have to be done, and the objectives and programmes of each department are being scrutinised. The Department of Scientific and Industrial Research (DSIR) is no exception, and has for some time been even more conscious than normal of its accountability to the nation. Previously unwritten departmental objectives have now been formalised, and different parts of the department are reviewing their programmes according to procedures that seem most appropriate for the discipline concerned.

A reorganisation in head office will ensure that the department is suitably prepared for the challenges of the eighties. There has been an increase in numbers of top management from four to six, so that there will be a three-tiered structure of director-general, two assistant directors-general, and a triumvirate of chief directors. The need for this increase—the first in top management since 1948—had become accentuated during the early seventies when staff numbers increased at a relatively rapid rate in line with NRAC recommendations. The new structure has two main advantages. It will improve the two-way flow of information and ensure that ideas from DSIR scientists are fully considered in the formulation of national science policies. It will also ensure the charting of an appropriate course for scientific research in conformity with that national science policy.

DSIR's advisory services to industry were recently assessed and reported on by an officials committee, whose recommendations were endorsed by the Cabinet Expenditure Committee and are being acted on. In future, DSIR will be further extending its rapport with industry. It will then be better able to provide an “intelligence service” on industry's technological needs, and this should greatly assist Government decision-making. The department will also be assessing innovative potential and export orientation, both of which are vital to improving the competitiveness of New Zealand's products overseas and furthering our export drive. Those companies most willing and able to use Government science productively will be increasingly involved by DSIR in the formulation of its research programmes. We hope to arrange increased exchanges of staff with industry, and will certainly be establishing team projects involving industry participation. Finally, a Communications with Industry Unit is to be established in Lower Hutt to increase the emphasis on exchange of information and transfer of technology between DSIR and industry. In addition, DSIR is implementing a charging policy, the objectives being to both facilitate the evaluation of research projects and encourage greater participation in research and development by industry.

It is hoped that these developments will be timely and a real spur to innovation in manufacturing industry in the same way that formation of the Division of Horticulture and Processing in Auckland a year ago has led to practical realisation of the mutual advantages of close interaction between a go-ahead industry-oriented research group and a rapidly expanding and diversifying industry. Pressure from industry to produce information has been responded to with increased staff with expertise in various aspects of food processing, including fish processing and wine research, and matched by readiness from industry to put research results into practice. Staff have responded to the challenge of new demands with enthusiasm particularly as they see their work achieving tangible benefits.

One of DSIR's strengths is its diversity of skills and expertise. No other organisation in New Zealand is able to have instant recourse to background information and latest developments in any subject imaginable. This means that DSIR is not by any means confined to a limited assortment of answers to problems. It is able to adapt its output to a whole range of scientific needs from large energy projects to small businesses.

To complement the major emphasis on export-oriented industry, there is also support for import-saving industries, notably those in which new, additional employment opportunities are created, including small, rural, horticultural and processing schemes.

Whenever new developments are occurring, the need to share information resources and open up communication is accentuated. DSIR already has close links with many other departments, partly because it provides services for them and partly because it does related research. Such links, particularly with the Ministry of Agriculture and Fisheries, are being extended, and there are now high-level interdepartmental discussions of research policy and programmes, supplemented by even closer sharing of resources and information at the field and laboratory level. DSIR's links also extend to universities and research associations within New Zealand as well as to research organisations overseas. Its role is not just to obtain information or adapt overseas information but to undertake surveys of geology, soils,biology, and atmospheric geophysical and oceanographic parameters, to add to New Zealand's scientific and technological information bank. This ensures that questions likely to be asked in 5 years time will be able to be understood and perhaps answered then in the same way that present day questions can be.

The results of our work, and our information bank, are made readily available so that the fullest use can be made of it, in the national interest.

Agricultural Production—Agricultural products bring over 70 percent of New Zealand's export revenue, and the need to expand and diversify agricultural production remains as strong as ever. There is considerable opportunity for increasing pastoral production, and a strong research programme entails increasing yields of pasture, breeding new pasture species, improving efficiency of fertiliser use, controlling pests of pasture plants, increasing the efficiency of conversion of feed nutrients into meat and other products, and designing more productive pasture plant communities for particular environments such as Northland, Southland, moist North Island hill country and dryland.

While some farmers continue to improve their productivity on traditional farming systems, increasing numbers are diversifying into horticultural crops, which although requiring more intensive working and increased capital outlay, promise high returns. Examples range from kiwifruit and other specialty fruits and out-of-season crops including flowers for air-freighting to the Northern Hemisphere to special crops for processing, ranging from herbs to various fruits and nuts. A considerable amount of research is being done on suitability of soils, fertiliser and irrigation regimes, control of pests and diseases, and improvement and retention of product quality by breeding and cultural techniques.

There is still a considerable contribution from science towards helping the farming sector to increase the returns on a more diverse range of products and minimise the inputs of fertiliser and energy for a given ouput.

Processsing of Agricultural Products—A substantial part of New Zealand's export income arises from the processed products of pastoral agriculture, and an increasing income is expected also from the processing of horticultural crops. Many of the agricultural processing industries are supported by strong research associations such as the Dairy Research Institute, Wool Research Organisation, Meat Industry Research Institute, and the Leather and Shoe Research Association. As well as supporting these research associations financially, DSIR assists them with research in areas where DSIR has specialist knowledge or facilities. The DSIR facilities include pilot-scale processing equipment at the Industrial Processing Division, Lower Hutt and at the Horticultural and Processing Division, Auckland. It has been agreed with Massey University to develop a joint biochemical processing unit at Palmerston North to take advantage of the rapid advances in biochemical procedures that may be applicable to agricultural processing. DSIR also awards contracts to universities for particular research projects, for example, to groups such as the Food Technology Centre at Massey University. The department collaborates with the programmes of the Ministry of Agriculture and Fisheries.

As local and expert market quality requirements become more demanding, DSIR is working with various marketing boards to improve product specifications (the Dairy Board, Apple and Pear Marketing Board, Meat Producers Board and Wheat Board). Examples of this work include better control of insect infestation of fruit, improvement of storage and transport conditions for produce, and devising improved processing methods.

During the year, DSIR with the various sectors of the wheat growing, processing and utilisation industries, has carefully reviewed the needs in wheat quality work, both in the growth and processing areas. Also, following the report on the wine industry by the Industries Development Commission, DSIR and the Ministry of Agriculture and Fisheries (MAF) reviewed their research policies in viticulture and wine research. In the future DSIR is to cover wine processing research at Te Kauwhata and Auckland, while both DSIR and MAF will continue with viticulture research in various wine growing areas.

The increasing cost of airfreight emphasises the need for further research to extend the storage life of export horticultural products. Research is under way on controlled storage conditions which could allow the seafreight of produce at present limited to airfreight. This work will become increasingly specialised as new horticultural produce is developed for the Northern Hemisphere markets.

Work continues on improved packaging materials for agricultural products. There is collaboration with industry on improved efficiency through automation, management research, and computer control.

Energy—Throughout the year, energy has remained one of the most important areas for research and development in New Zealand. Indeed, energy has continued to be of great importance in every facet of national life. Few areas of major research and development activity have not included a DSIR effort, but principal among the areas of DSIR interest have been coal, petroleum, liquid fuels synthesis and liquid fuels utilisation.

Much of the department's work has been undertaken in consultation with other Government departments and agencies in the energy area. Principal among these has been the Ministry of Energy itself, on whose biomass and geothermal co-ordination groups DSIR has been represented. It is also represented on the Liquid Fuels Trust Board, the N.Z. Energy Research and Development Committee, and the South Island Lignite Committee. All of these agencies were extremely active during 1980-81 in formulating their own research and development programmes and these have been integrated well with those of DSIR. The Ministry of Energy's increasing role in co-ordination is now being very usefully felt and has been a valuable contribution to the deliberations of the appropriate committee of the National Research Advisory Council.

The Coal Research Association is now in the last stages of its building programme with the completion of the chemical laboratories. It has made a major contribution during the year in continuing a series of important workshops on coal research and development.

Manufacturing—The manufacturing industries, particularly those oriented towards exports, are growing in importance in the New Zealand economy. There will be increases in traditional manufacturing areas involving the fabrication, reforming or assembly of materials, and increased operations involving chemical transformations of materials such as agricultural products, wood, leather, minerals, and petroleum products. Many divisions of DSIR provide assistance to the great diversity of firms, advising on new or existing processes, making available pilot plant processing facilities, maintaining primary standards and calibration services, advising on quality control procedures and investigating problems of operation. The divisions primarily concerned in this work are the Auckland Industrial Development Division and the Division of Horticulture and Processing in Auckland; the Physics and Engineering Laboratory, the Industrial Processing Division and Chemistry Division at Lower Hutt; and the Christchurch Industrial Development Division.

In its assistance to the manufacturing industries DSIR works in close co-operation with the Department of Trade and Industry, the Development Finance Corporation and the research associations established for particular industries such as meat, wool, dairy, pottery and ceramics, building, fertiliser, concrete, logging and heavy engineering. The research associations are backed partly by DSIR support and partly by the industries they serve.

Revolutionary world-wide developments in micro-electronic technology are leading to rapid changes in employment, living standards, international trading patterns and information transfer. New Zealand has a vital interest in the application of electronics to agricultural production and processing, and in general to maintain the quality, low cost and variety of products required in competitive export markets. During 1980-81, DSIR made a detailed review of electronic developments to identify the changes now occurring so that the implications for New Zealand can be clearly assessed and the information used to guide future planning and industry development. The review was published as DSIR Discussion Paper No. 5.

Part of the review exercise, consisting of a survey of our electronics industry, showed that although the industry is comparatively small, some electronics manufacturers are very successful exporters. The industry has a promising future provided that there is an awareness of trends and changes and it is here that DSIR can help firms survive and become more productive through new technology.

During the year an interdepartmental study was made of the DSIR services to industry. It noted the growing importance of the manufacturing sector of New Zealand industry and the wide range of facilities and knowledge available in DSIR for assistance work. It recommended that DSIR should extend its outgoing programme on information transfer and communication with industry by such means as more industry-oriented publications, liaison officers for particular industries, staff exchange between DSIR and industry, and more seminars and workshops on new technology developments. DSIR is implementing these recommendations.

Natural Environment—The increased emphasis on development of New Zealand's natural resources has been expressed as increasing demands for information about the nature and extent of various resources, alternative forms of land use, and the effects of exploitation of particular resources on the natural fauna and flora.

DSIR gives practical advice, based on many years of careful recording of scientific data, to Government departments, e.g., Ministry of Works and Development, New Zealand Forest Service, Department of Lands and Survey, to local bodies such as catchment authorities, national organisations such as the Commission for the Environment, and the private sector.

Gathering of this fundamental information is vital if informed decisions are to be made over developments that affect the environment, and also if sustained and optimal exploitation of resources and extraction of useful products from what might otherwise be pollutants are to be possible. The importance of this work has been recognised by the Government, among other things by the establishment of a new Biological Resources Centre in DSIR.

New technology helps DSIR staff in their attempts to encompass the amount of work required. For example, the work at the ionosphere sounding station at Rarotonga has now been superseded by satellite monitoring and the ionosonde there has been withdrawn, from use. Even satellites are being superseded and the Alouette/ISIS international programme in which the Lauder telemetry station played a noteworthy part in studying the upper atmosphere has been replaced at Lauder by a facility for studying high-altitude phenomena under the new US Triad satellite programme. A newly purchased tandem van der Graaf accelerator at the Institute of Nuclear Sciences will, among other things, extend our ability to analyse geological samples from mineral exploration.

The information obtained in DSIR's survey work is stored and released in a variety of forms, an interesting one being maps. For example, a range of lake and ocean bathymetric and ocean sediment charts has now been added to by charts showing distribution of manganese nodules and other metalliferous sediments and biological data. Research on rivers, lakes estuaries, catchments and harbours is stored on computer in the Freshwater Bibliography. Information on coastal waters will begin to be added soon. This information is available for purchase by local authorities and private consultants. Among the more orthodox forms of information production a noteworthy new series is the Fauna of New Zealand. This includes many insects, mites and other animals of considerable economic significance.

Scientific Services—The Department of Scientific and Industrial Research carries out work in a wide range of fields in addition to those within the preceding categories. For example, DSIR provides the scientific services required by many Government departments in administering their areas of responsibility (areas such as human health, transport, administration of justice, forestry, social science and communications). Centralised laboratory services are supplied to commissions of inquiry, to coroners, and to the police in their investigations of crime.

DSIR publishes seven research journals, making available internationally the results from both Government department and university research. The department has also begun a series of popular publications, called Alpha, aimed at the better utilisation of research results within the community.

DSIR maintains the primary measurement standards for the country, and the standardisation and calibration services based on these are being heavily utilised as the New Zealand manufacturing industry seeks to increase its product range and quality.

In collaboration with many private and Government organisations, advice and specialist technical assistance is given to the building, fishing, communications and mineral industries. Of particular significance is the establishment during the year of a wide-ranging co-operative research programme on fish processing, arranged by discussions with the Fishing Industry Board, the fishing and processing industries, and Government departments.

The department's reputation for expertise and standards of service is high with the general public and overseas, as well as in scientific circles in New Zealand. Its activities, achievements, and organisation are described in its annual report to Parliament, available from the Government Printer.

Grants paid in 1980-81 to research and allied institutions by DSIR are shown in the following table.

InstitutionAmount
 $(000)
Universities (Auckland, Canterbury, Lincoln, Massey, Otago) and University Grants Committee393
Research associations—
Building Research Association597
Coal Research Association288
Concrete Research Association117
Dairy Research Institute1,193
Fertiliser Manufacturers' Research Association288
Heavy Engineering Research Association128
Leather and Shoe Research Association122
Logging Industry Research Association165
    Meat Industry Research Institute1,141
    Pottery and Ceramics Research Association115
    Research Institute Textile Services71
    Wool Research Organisation782
New buildings331
Overseas institutions—
    Commonwealth Agricultural Bureaux115
    International Atomic Energy Agency223
    Others79
New Zealand institutions—
    Carter Observatory187
    Cawthron Institute410
    Royal Society of New Zealand236
    Testing Laboratory Registration Council213
                  Total7,194

Staff numbers and expenditure by DSIR for 1980-81 in scientific activity classifications are given in the following table.

ActivityStaff as at 31 March 1981Departmental ExpenditureGrantsTotal
 No. $(thousand) 
Agriculture—Production80919,04060019,640
Agriculture—Processing711,8033,3855,188
Energy2285,7144506,164
Manufacturing2937,2125677,779
Natural environment38410,91057211,482
Other activities3969,5201,62011,140
Public building construction 7,484-7,484
                  Total2 18161,6837,19468,877

MINISTRY OF AGRICULTURE AND FISHERIES—Almost all agricultural research within the Ministry of Agriculture and Fisheries is conducted by the Agricultural Research Division.

The division has 270 scientists, 570 science technicians, and 230 other support staff. The activities of the division are administered from its head office in Wellington by the director and three assistant directors through the 5 regional directors and the director of Wallaceville Animal Research Centre. Work is carried out at 7 main stations, 34 smaller stations and areas, and on farmers' properties throughout the country.

Most of the division's work is concerned with increasing the sustainable output, quality, efficiency, and profitability of agricultural and horticultural production. Other responsibilities include developing new products and agricultural equipment, monitoring product and environmental contamination, and providing services to producers such as comprehensive soil and plant analyses and associated fertiliser advisory schemes. Consequently, the division's research programmes relate closely to important objectives for agricultural growth and development, both nationally and regionally.

Agricultural research takes an integrated approach, looking at harvesting, processing, and marketing, as well as production. For example, because of New Zealand agriculture's pastoral base, the ability to grow grass well is important.

The aim of pasture research is to achieve maximum pasture production with minimum inputs of energy, labour, fertiliser, and capital. Maximum use is made of this production by matching animal requirements as closely as possible to pasture growth.

The use of nitrogen-fixing legumes, such as white clover, obviates the need for nitrogen fertilisers on pasture. Legumes get their nitrogen-fixing ability from rhizobia, bacteria which infect the legumes roots. Research involves identifying the most efficient rhizobia strain for each legume species and ensuring that the legume is infected with the right strain.

Mychorrhizal fungi in the soil can also infect plant roots, stimulating clover and ryegrass growth, and resulting in more efficient use of phosphate fertiliser. Methods of establishing efficient strains in pastures are being studied.

The use of new legume cultivars adapted to certain conditions may increase production without large inputs of fertiliser, for example, Grasslands Maku lotus will out-produce white clover on acid, low fertility, soils. Scientists from the division are involved in evaluating new cultivars and species and developing management techniques for them.

New Zealand perennial-pasture species and lucerne produce large quantities of protein, surplus to the requirements of grazing ruminants. Techniques for exploiting this have been developed at Ruakura Agricultural Research Centre. The excess protein and associated pigments are extracted and dried. This concentrate has a high biological value, especially for egg and chicken production, and fetches a good price in the United States and Japan.

The partially deproteinised forage residue is a suitable diet for growing and finishing cattle, or it can be converted to ethanol for use as an energy source.

Insect pests cause large losses in pasture and crop production each year. Integrated pest management systems offer the most effective and economical control and are being developed for the major pests. Procedures include relating pest numbers and stages of development to plant damage; monitoring changes in pest populations; identifying, selecting, and propagating plant species which are either pest tolerant or resistant (e.g., lotus is resistant to grass grub); screening insecticides and identifying the most cost-effective dose levels amongst these; identifying and evaluating the significance of natural pathogens; and establishing the nature and extent by which varying farm management procedures can contribute to control.

Fertiliser is an increasingly expensive input in pasture production. Research emphasis is on investigating more efficient ways of applying it.

A dramatic increase in the price of cobalt (added to fertiliser applied in the Central Plateau - Bay of Plenty area to prevent “bush sickness”) prompted a survey into the need for annual applications. It was found that, on properties where cobalt has been applied for a number of years, the rate of application can be lowered, or cobalt can be omitted entirely for a number of years.

The Agricultural Research Division provides a comprehensive chemical soil-testing service for farmers. Factors such as plant species grown; farming system used; soil type; pasture composition and yield potential under grazing; grazing management system; previous fertiliser history; aspect and topography of the farm; and the intensity of farming affect fertiliser requirements. The Agricultural Research Division is considering the effect each of these variables will have on fertiliser requirements, and including these in a new fertiliser recommendations bulletin for advisory officers. Computer models are being developed to derive equations to predict fertiliser needs for desired plant yields.

The accuracy with which soil and plant chemical analyses are recorded, collated, and processed will be improved by the use of computers.

Several scientists are involved in research into chemical, cultural, and management systems of weed control. Some of the weeds studied are gorse, thistle, ragwort and hieracium (hawkweed), as well as weeds affecting crops.

Animal production can be improved by genetic selection of the best animals, and research is being carried out at Ruakura, Templeton, Invermay, and Woodlands. The Agricultural Research Division has established a new animal breeding research station at Rotomahana, with the aim of assessing the sheep genetic resources now within the country, and of developing breeding strategies by which they can be best exploited to improve national production.

Improvement can be made by selecting the best animals from within a breed, or by crossing breeds, e.g., the high fertility Booroola Merino can be crossed with other breeds to increase lambing percentage.

The overfat lamb problem can be overcome by selecting rams whose progeny are fast-growing but lean.

Management is also important in getting high production levels. There are several techniques which can be used; such as mating beef heifers or ewe hoggets, at less than 2 years' old. Good feeding is vital for high production, and management systems have been developed at many of the research centres toe ensure that animals are fed well at critical stages of development and reach certain “target weights” necessary for good reproductive performance.

Close contact between farmers, advisers, and scientists has a significant role to play in improving dairy production. Scientists from Ruakura have combined with advisers on 2 commercial properties to identify factors that are limiting dairy production from these farms. Experience gained at Ruakura is passed on to farmers through field days, or through visits to the dairy units throughout the season by organised groups of farmers.

“Special interest” field days are held on a variety of topics (facial eczema and horticulture, are examples). They prove to be popular, and are an effective way to communicate research.

Sheep vary in their resistance to facial eczema, and can thus be genetically selected for their resistance. The biochemical basis of this trait is under investigation in the hope of developing a simple test for identifying resistant animals.

Animal diseases continue to cause large losses in animal production and methods of obviating them are under continuous study. Pneumonia and pleurisy, for example, have important economic consequences as causes of death, of carcass down-grading or condemnation, and, perhaps, of slower growth rates. A wide variety of micro-organisms have been isolated from field cases of the diseases, but their exact causes remain poorly understood. Researchers at Wallaceville, however, have now managed to reproduce the diseases in experimental animals, thus allowing the development and testing of vaccines.

In a recent breakthrough, Ruakura scientists have isolated the toxin that apparently causes ryegrass staggers among farm livestock. Further research is aimed at isolating and completely identifying the causal toxin.

Irrigation research is carried out at Winchmore Irrigation Research Station. There are large areas of potentially irrigable land in the South Island, with some already under irrigation. The most effective use of the water applied must be made for the most economic return on investment in irrigation. This can be done by applying programmed systems of cropping, involving combinations of crops which individually have different peak water requirements. Water requirements of various crops are studied as well as the efficiency of methods of applying the water, and responses of different soil types to irrigation.

Crops are studied at most of the division's stations, depending on the district needs. Cultivar comparisons are carried out, as are trials examining fertiliser requirements, yields, management systems and the suitability of a new crop for a district.

Horticulture has become increasingly important in New Zealand primary production. Northland, in particular has a large potential for horticultural production because of its climate and soils. Consequently the Agricultural Research Division is establishing a horticultural research and development station at Kerikeri to look at developmental, cultural, management, harvesting, processing, and marketing aspects of existing and new crops in Northland.

The main horticultural research centre of the division is at Levin, where the following aspects of horticultural production are investigated; husbandry and management; pest, disease, and weed control; soil and plant analysis; harvesting; and post-harvest physiology. Regional horticultural research stations at Pukekohe and Hastings collaborate in this research.

Container-grown plants are becoming more common, necessitating research into plant nutrient requirements, and evaluation of soilless media, for example, peat, sand, and timber wastes such as sawdust and bark. A rapid “soil” test kit has been developed to enable growers to measure the nutrients in these soilless substrates, and adjust the concentrations to get maximum plant growth.

As well as research into the more traditional forms of farming, the Agricultural Research Division studies areas such as deer, opossum, and goat farming; rabbit farming and control; animal behaviour, apiculture; environmental contamination; aquatic weed control; energy farming; forest farming; greenhouse design and construction; fencing; and development of agricultural and horticultural equipment.

OTHER GOVERNMENT DEPARTMENTS—The Department of Scientific and Industrial Research and the Ministry of Agriculture and Fisheries are responsible for about 70 percent of the total Government science expenditure. An increasing number of other departments do, however, undertake or sponsor research. The departments concerned and the expenditure involved are listed later in this section and more details of their research activities are contained in the appropriate departmental sections.

SCIENTIFIC RESEARCH OUTSIDE GOVERNMENT DEPARTMENTS—The bulk of university funding comes direct from the Department of Education's Vote but university research is funded through the University Grants Committee. A number of Government departments are, however,substantially increasing their contact with the universities by granting research contracts for specific programmes of research.

There are 12 industry research associations which are funded jointly by Government and the industry they serve. The present associations are the Building Research Association, the New Zealand Coal Research Association, the New Zealand Dairy Research Institute, the New Zealand Fertiliser Manufacturers' Research Association, Heavy Engineering Research Association, the Research Institute Textile Services (formerly Launderers, Drycleaners and Dyers) the New Zealand Leather and Shoe Research Association, the Logging Industry Research Association, the Meat Industry Research Institute of New Zealand, the New Zealand Concrete Research Association, the New Zealand Pottery and Ceramics Research Association, and the Wool Research Organisation of New Zealand. The total cost of the Government funding through the Vote-Scientific and Industrial Research for 1980-81 was $5,007,000.

The only major endowed research organisation in New Zealand is the Cawthron Institute at Nelson which was established in 1920 with a bequest of $500,000 under the will of Thomas Cawthron. As the value of the investment of the bequest had declined the institute has received increasing income from other bequests, chemical services earnings, and from a Government grant which comprises about 42 percent of the institute's income.

The organisation of medical research is described in Section 5A, Health and Medical Services, under the headings Medical Research Council and National Health Institute.

THE PRESENT ORGANISATION OF SCIENTIFIC RESEARCH—Decisions on national scientific policies are made by the Minister of Science and Technology and the Cabinet, subject to the guidance and control of Parliament during the annual consideration of the Estimates.

Scientific research in New Zealand is carried out by the research divisions of Government departments, universities, joint Government/industry-funded research associations and private organisations, including the Cawthron Institute, which receive government assistance. Accurate statistics on proportionate expenditure on research are not yet available but means of obtaining the necessary information are being studied, as the data are needed both for internal use and for OECD comparative purposes. It is certain, however, that the majority of research in New Zealand is funded by Government departments, of which 69.8 percent is expended by DSIR and the Ministry of Agriculture and Fisheries.

Advising the Government on a co-ordinated national policy for scientific research, which takes into consideration the work of all these agencies, is the role of the National Research Advisory Council (NRAC), which was established on 1 April 1964 to advise the Minister of Science and Technology on;

  1. the promotion and development of scientific research in New Zealand;

  2. the planning and co-ordination of scientific research and services in New Zealand, including;

    1. the determination of priorities among activities of Government departments having regard to research done by other organisations;

    2. the provision of scholarships and fellowships and the promotion of the training of research workers;

    3. the association of Government with industry in the promotion of fundamental and applied research, including the promotion of research associations;

    4. the collection and dissemination of scientific information including the publication of reports and journals;

  3. the promotion of co-operation with the governments of, or organisations in, other countries, or with international organisations, in scientific matters;

  4. any other matters that are appropriate for the carrying out of any of the above-mentioned functions, or that are referred to it by the Minister.

The National Research Advisory Council Act 1963 provides for 6 to 9 members, including the chairman, to be appointed by the Governor-General and for 3 ex-officio members, the Director-General of Agriculture and Fisheries, the Director-General of Scientific and Industrial Research, and the Secretary to the Treasury. The council is assisted by 4 advisory committees (each chaired by a council member), covering the fields of primary production, manufacturing and processing, environment and energy, and social services research.

By Government directive, all departmental proposals involving the establishment of new scientific activities or the major expansion, reduction, or modification of existing activities are referred to the council for evaluation, as are proposals likely to make substantial demands on scientific manpower or other scientific resources.

The following tables show the Government expenditure and manpower by department and scientific activity. Expenditure on research contracts ($1,164,000 in 1980-81) and on public buildings is excluded.

GOVERNMENT EXPENDITURE ON SCIENCE BY DEPARTMENT
DepartmentGross Expenditure on ScienceGrants*
1978-791979-801980-811978-791979-801980-81
* Included in gross expenditure in previous columns.
 $(thousand)$(thousand)
Agriculture and Fisheries28,28727,57235,3681,7891,1421,200
Defence2,4294,3823,023---
Education1,6021,6612,0821,3851,4081,819
Energy9421,1621,3198009111,007
Forest Service8,0729,25511,733386762
Internal Affairs9821,0201,73276-39
Justice72140163324031
Labour4958601,050594346
Lands and Survey17335489-272402
DSIR43,09949,42361,1325,0965,5826,933
Social Welfare171345352812554
State Services Commission103130143---
Trade and Industry-2,8882,978-2,7192,682
Transport7,6598,54011,8198695-
Works and Development3,3424,4804,831---
                Total97,272112,193138,2149,36912,40414,275
GOVERNMENT EXPENDITURE ON SCIENCE BY SCIENTIFIC ACTIVITY
Scientific ActivityGross Expenditure on ScienceGrants*
1978-791979-801980-811978-791979-801980-81

* Included in gross expenditure in previous columns.

†Includes elements from other activities such as Manufacturing and Minerals.

 $(thousand)$(thousand)
Agriculture41,82343,74254,1363,6804,5314,558
Forestry8,3329,52211,980137166277
Fisheries3,8864,2855,6849154236
Minerals9561,0051,14422810
Manufacturing5,0908,91611,5772853,1144,069
Building and construction1,9931,9692,446875819984
Transport1,6911,9522,44191014
Natural environment21,03723,25530,691481566570
Social sciences2,5053,1943,8751,4851,6171,951
Human health1,3521,6681,949485367
Energy6,0569,6058,3721,1771,2441,454
Other scientific services2,5513,0803,919255234285
                  Total97,272112,193138,2149,36912,40414,275

Note—The Government expenditure on buildings solely for scientific use is not included in the above tables. The figure for 1978-79 was $4,530,281, for 1979-80, $4,031,900, and for 1980-81, $4,316,700.

SCIENCE BUDGET MANPOWER; STAFF CEILINGS
Activity1978-791979-801980-81
Agriculture1 9201 9231 943
Forestry469462461
Fisheries130135139
Minerals545044
Manufacturing284303327
Building and construction666762
Transport8993111
Natural environment1 0501 0371 048
Social sciences103105108
Human health848080
Energy267270276
Other scientific services139149133
                  Total4 6554 6744 732
GOVERNMENT RESEARCH EFFORT
Year Ended 31 MarchGross Expenditure on Science*Percentage of Total Government ExpenditureTotal Staff Employed
* Including expenditure on public buildings for science.
 $(000)  
197768,3601.174 725
197880,1601.184 751
1979101,8021.214 655
1980116,2251.234 674
1981142,5311.274 732

The figures of Government expenditure are not complete. They include expenditure on scientific, technical, and support staff of the main science units within the Public Service; grants by these departments to research associations and other agencies; and expenditure on the science buildings and equipment of these departments. They do not include expenditure on scientific research and servicing in the trading areas of the State services such as New Zealand Railways and the Post Office or by the Reserve Bank; in the universities; the grants made to the non-government sector by the New Zealand Energy Research and Development Committee; the assistance to industry for research provided by the Development Finance Corporation ($2,300,000 in 1980-81); the allocation of Golden Kiwi lottery funds for scientific research ($350,000 in 1980-81); and the revenue foregone through taxation concessions to individuals and companies for expenditure on research or donations to research foundations (Income Tax Act 1976).

From the most recent figures available, OECD has calculated research and development expenditure as a percentage of gross domestic product (GDP) to give the following country comparison.

CountryYearPercentage of GDP
Australia19771.0
Austria19721.0
Belgium19771.3
Canada1979-800.9
France19771.8
Japan19781.9
Netherlands19782.0
New Zealand19780.9
Norway19781.4
United Kingdom1978-792.1
United States1979-802.4
West Germany19782.1
Source; OECD Member Countries, 1981.

FURTHER INFORMATION—A number of publications in which research is published are mentioned in the text. Other information on Government-funded research is included in the annual reports to Parliament of the Government departments involved, and in the separate reports of some research divisions and institutions.

Report of the Department of Scientific and Industrial Research (Parl. paper G. 21).

Report of the National Research Advisory Council (Parl. paper G. 20).

DSIR's First Fifty Years—DSIR (1976).

Report of the Ministry of Agriculture and Fisheries (Parl. paper C. 5)

Report of the Director-General of Forests (Parl. paper C. 3)

See also the Forest Research Institute report and the annual reports of the research associations.

Chapter 10. Section 8 CULTURAL AND RECREATIONAL SERVICES

8 A—SUPPORT OF THE ARTS AND CULTURAL ACTIVITIES

The quality of life depends not only on economic and material considerations and a pleasant unpolluted environment, but also on social and cultural advances. In other words, on the development and appreciation of literature and the arts.

Patronage has always been part of the history of the arts. In less egalitarian times it was usually royalty or a wealthy aristocracy that provided this; in modern times it is the State that must increasingly provide assistance if the arts are to flourish.

In New Zealand, as in most other countries, both the Government and local authorities have recognised the importance of the arts in the life of the community and have provided increasing support.

The traditional sources of assistance to the arts in New Zealand are the Queen Elizabeth II Arts Council, which had its origins in 1947 as a cultural fund; the New Zealand Literary Fund, administered by the Department of Internal Affairs, which was established in 1946; the New Zealand Historic Places Trust; and the National Art Gallery and Museum. More recently established are the New Zealand Authors' Fund, which compensates authors for the loss of royalties through having their books loaned out by libraries; a fund to assist art galleries and museums; and a lottery profits scheme to assist art organisations with capital projects. All three are administered by the Department of Internal Affairs.

The following table shows grants made in 1981-82 by the Government and from lottery profits.

GroupGovernment AssistanceLottery Grant
 $(thousand)
Queen Elizabeth the Second Arts Council2,4001,200
New Zealand Literary Fund8825
National Art Gallery and Museum43350
New Zealand Historic Places Trust-625
New Zealand Authors' Fund240-
Cultural facilities-400
Art Galleries and Museum Scheme-200
                Total3,1612,500

The Department of Education has also played an important role in the support of cultural activities, giving new impetus through community colleges and such schemes as “Performers in Schools”, which is operated jointly with the Arts Council. Another major contributor to cultural activity in New Zealand is the Broadcasting Corporation, the most notable contribution being made by the New Zealand Symphony Orchestra.

The financial contributions made to arts organisations through the Ministry and Council of Recreation and Sport are also a significant item.

In addition, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs has been involved in fostering the arts through its Cultural Exchange Programme, established in 1974. Modest in financial terms, the programme's objective is to facilitate exchanges in all branches of the arts, including music, theatre, painting, crafts, sculpture, and writing, so as to enable New Zealanders to gain a closer first-hand knowledge of the culture of other countries. At the same time, it is hoped that the programme will stimulate the already active cultural scene in New Zealand and through tours and exhibits abroad extend overseas knowledge of New Zealand's cultural achievements. In planning and implementing the programme the Ministry of Foreign Affairs works closely with such organisations as the Queen Elizabeth II Arts Council, art galleries, and other groups and individuals.

QUEEN ELIZABETH THE SECOND ARTS COUNCIL—The Queen Elizabeth the Second Arts Council was formed in 1964 to encourage, foster, and promote the practice and appreciation of the arts in New Zealand, to make accessible to the public of New Zealand all forms of artistic and cultural work, to improve the standard of execution of the arts, and to foster and maintain public interest in the arts and culture of New Zealand.

In pursuit of its principal objective of raising the standard of both the practice and appreciation of the arts in New Zealand, the council assists individuals working in the arts, and incorporated and non-profit making organisations, which have the capacity to work at a consistent level of artistic achievement so as to maintain sound standards of management and promotion, and which can offer career opportunities to trained and gifted people. Activities which are professional in character and standard thus receive priority of consideration for financial support.

During 1980-81 the council received funds totalling $3,600,000, of which $1,200,000 was provided from New Zealand Lottery profits. This assistance included training awards, maintaining training schools, annual grants for theatre, ballet, and orchestral activity, assistance with touring exhibitions, aiding arts festivals, fostering experimental work in the arts, and assisting national arts organisations. The council maintained its policy of encouraging professional activity in the arts as a matter of priority. With this assistance, the country's professional theatres continued to maintain their high standards of performance; the New Zealand Ballet Company continued to tour throughout the country; and the council was able to assist in the development of orchestral activity of a high standard in each of the main centres.

The Queen Elizabeth II Arts Council Act 1974 provided for greater emphasis on regional development of the arts through 3 regional arts councils, the Council for Maori and South Pacific Arts, and through community arts councils.

NEW ZEALAND FILM COMMISSION—The New Zealand Film Commission was established on 13 November 1978, its functions, powers, and duties being defined in the New Zealand Film Commission Act 1978. Administration expenditure is met by the Department of Internal Affairs, but the Commission's main source of funds for assisting the film industry is grants from the Lottery Board (for the period ended 31 March 1981 it received $700,000).

Each year, the Film Commission offers financial assistance to a considerable number of film projects, both for development and for production. Details are provided in its annual report.

INTERIM CONSERVATION COMMITTEE—In September 1979 an Interim Advisory Committee for the Conservation of Cultural Property was appointed to advise the Minister for the Arts on all conservation matters for cultural property. Specific areas include paintings and works of art, books and documents, films, photographs, machinery, and textiles.

ART GALLERIES AND MUSEUMS—In 1973 a fund was set up to subsidise capital works of art galleries and museums. Subsidies are made available by the Minister of Internal Affairs on the recommendation of an advisory committee. A small proportion of the fund is made available each year to the 6 major metropolitan art galleries and museums in Auckland, Christchurch, and Dunedin, to enable them to assist smaller art galleries and museums in their areas with approved non-capital expenses.

AWARDS IN LITERATURE AND ARTS—The following awards are available;

New Zealand Literary Fund—This fund is financed by a yearly appropriation on the vote of the Department of Internal Affairs. Assistance from the fund is granted by the Minister for the Arts, who is advised by the Literary Fund Advisory Committee.

Scholarship in Letters—The scholarship of $9,000 is awarded annually to an established New Zealand writer by the Minister for the Arts, on the recommendation of the Literary Fund Advisory Committee. Applications are made to the Secretary, New Zealand Literary Fund Advisory Committee, Department of Internal Affairs, Private Bag, Wellington.

Victoria University of Wellington Writer's Fellowship—Funded jointly by the New Zealand Literary Fund and Victoria University, the fellowship is to enable a writer to work on a literary project at the university for 12 months. Details on the fellowship are available from the Registrar, Victoria University of Wellington, Private Bag, Wellington.

Robert Burns Fellowship in Literature—This fellowship in literature is tenable for 1 year, with provision for extension, at the University of Otago. The fellow shall be resident for the academic year. The fellowship is open to New Zealand writers, preferably under 40 years. Subject to the availability of funds, the fellow receives the equivalent of a lecturer's salary. Applications are made to the Registrar, University of Otago, Dunedin, by 10 August.

Maori Writers' Awards—The Maori Purposes Fund Board annually makes available one award of $1,000 for creative writing in the English language, and another of $1,000 for creative writing in the Maori language. Applications from persons of Maori descent should be sent to the Secretary of the Maori Purposes Fund Board, Box 2390, Wellington.

New Zealand Book Awards—Annual awards of $2,000 are made by the Minister for the Arts with the support of the Literary Fund and the Queen Elizabeth II Arts Council, for the best books published each year in the categories of poetry, fiction, non-fiction, and book production.

Award for Achievement—The Award for Achievement, of $500, recognises the contribution of one person to New Zealand literature. The award is granted each year by the Minister for the Arts, on the recommendation of the Literary Fund Advisory Committee. (Applications are not called for.)

Esther Glen Award—This award of the New Zealand Library Association is available annually to the author of the most distinguished children's book written by a New Zealander. (Applications are not called for.)

Russell Clark Award—This award of the New Zealand Library Association is available annually to the illustrator responsible for the most distinguished illustrations for a children's book. The illustrator must be a citizen or resident of New Zealand. (Applications are not called for.)

Hubert Church Prose Award—This award of PEN (New Zealand Centre) with the assistance of the New Zealand Literary Fund, is available annually for the best first book of prose writing by a New Zealand author. (Applications are not called for.)

Jessie Mackay Poetry Award—This award of PEN (New Zealand Centre) with the assistance of the New Zealand Literary Fund is available annually for the best first book of poetry written by a New Zealand author. (Applications are not called for.)

Katherine Mansfield Memorial Award—The Bank of New Zealand, in association with the New Zealand Women Writers' Society (Inc.), sponsors a biennial prestige memorial award for the short story.

Bank of New Zealand Young Writers' Awards—Concurrently with the Katherine Mansfield Memorial Award, the Bank of New Zealand sponsors 2 awards for young writers. These are the senior award, for entrants aged 24 years and under; and the junior award for secondary school students. Both awards are for short stories.

Katherine Mansfield Memorial Fellowship (Winn-Manson Menton Trust)—The fellowship is to allow a New Zealand writer to write and study at Menton in the South of France. Applicants must be serious writers who would use the fellowship to further their literary studies and endeavours. The fellow will receive not less than $4,000, return airfares, and a contribution towards living expenses. Applications should be made to the Hon. Secretary, Katherine Mansfield Memorial Fellowship, P.O. Box 10-256, Wellington, before 19 July each year.

Young Writer's Award—This award of PEN (New Zealand Centre) with the assistance of the New Zealand Literary Fund, the New Zealand Book Council, and the Department of Education, is available annually for writing by people under 20 years of age. There are categories for prose and poetry. Applications should be made to the Secretary, P.O. Box 2283, Wellington.

James Wattie Book of the Year Award—This award is made each year by Wattie Industries Limited. Full conditions of entry for the James Wattie Book of the Year Award, which is aimed mainly at encouraging the growth of publishing in New Zealand, are available from the Director, BPANZ, P.O. Box 78071, Grey Lynn, Auckland.

Frances Hodgkins Fellowship—The fellowship is open to New Zealand painters and sculptors, preferably under 40 years. It is tenable for 1 year, with provision for extension, at the University of Otago. Subject to the availability of funds, the fellow receives the equivalent of a lecturer's salary. Applications are made to the Registrar, University of Otago, Dunedin, by 10 August.

Mozart Fellowship—The fellowship is open to New Zealand musicians who are serious composers. It is tenable for 1 year, with provision for extension, at the University of Otago. Applicants should be at least 27 years old. Subject to the availability of funds, the fellow receives the equivalent of a lecturer's salary. Applications are made to the Registrar, University of Otago, Dunedin, by 10 August.

ICI Writers' Bursary—The bursary of $5,000 is jointly funded by ICI New Zealand Limited and the New Zealand Literary Fund. Its purpose is to enable a writer with potential, but not necessarily with a well established publication record, to work full time for up to 1 year on a particular project. Applications are made to the Secretary, New Zealand Literary Fund Advisory Committee, Department of Internal Affairs, Private Bag, Wellington.

Choysa Bursary For Children's Writers—The bursary of $5,000 is jointly funded by Quality Packers Limited and the New Zealand Literary Fund. The bursary is offered annually to writers of imaginative work for children. Applications are made to the Secretary, New Zealand Literary Fund Advisory Committee, Department of Internal Affairs, Private Bag, Wellington.

Canterbury University Writer-in-Residence—Funded jointly by the New Zealand Literary Fund and Canterbury University, the scheme is to enable writers to work for 6 months at the university. Details of the Writer-in-Residence scheme are available from the Registrar, Canterbury University, Christchurch.

A. W. Reed Memorial Book Award—An annual award of $5,000 is offered to the author of the best non-fiction manuscript. Inquiries to Mr Paul Bradwell, Reed Publishers, P.O. Box 14029, Kilbirnie, Wellington.

Air New Zealand's International Competition for Short Story Writers—An annual award for short stories of up to 2500 words. Judged by PEN (New Zealand Centre). Successful stories are published in Air New Zealand's Inflight magazine. Inquiries to Air New Zealand, Private Bag, Auckland.

IBM Writer's Award—An annual award of an IBM Selectric typewriter to a full-time New Zealand writer. Inquiries to the Secretary, N.Z. Literary Fund Advisory Committee, Department of Internal Affairs, Private Bag, Wellington.

University of Auckland Literary Fellowship—The award is funded jointly by the N.Z. Literary Fund and the University of Auckland to enable a writer to work for 6 months at the university. Details from the Registrar, University of Auckland, Private Bag, Auckland.

PROTECTION OF ANTIQUITIES AND ARCHAEOLOGICAL SITES—The Antiquities Act 1975, which came into force on 1 April 1976, includes provisions controlling the sale of Maori artifacts within New Zealand, and all artifacts found after 1 April 1976 are deemed to be prima facie the property of the Crown. In addition, there are export controls on a wide range of items of historical significance; Maori artifacts; chattels relating to the European discovery, settlement or development of New Zealand; certain written and printed matter; certain works of art, reproductions, prints, films and sound recordings; type specimens of animals, plants and minerals; meteorites; remains of extinct fauna; and certain items of shipwreck.

Whereas the Antiquities Act is essentially concerned with “portable” objects, a companion measure, the Historic Places Act 1980, deals more specifically with the protection of archaeological sites. It is necessary to obtain the consent of the New Zealand Historic Places Trust before damaging, destroying, or modifying any archaeological site or undertaking a scientific archaeological investigation of any site.

To enable the purchase of Maori artifacts and historic paintings, the Government continues to make grants to the National Museum and to the National Art Gallery.

NATIONAL ARCHIVES—National Archives selects, preserves, and makes available records of state which are of permanent value to the people of New Zealand. These records are drawn from various areas of government; Parliament, Ministers of the Crown, departments, the armed services, the courts, commissions of inquiry, and other agencies.

The prime purpose of keeping archives is set out in the Archives Act 1957. Archives preserve evidence of the functions, policies, transactions and decisions of government which have affected New Zealanders' lives, liberties, property, rights and status as citizens. These documents provide information on events, great and small, which have influenced the course of New Zealand's development. To ensure their preservation, National Archives has been granted statutory control over the disposal and destruction of public records. Officers provide advice to government departments and operate record centres at Lower Hutt and Auckland. A system of approved repositories allows the deposit of records of regional interest in non-governmental institutions such as the Hocken Library and Canterbury Museum. There are ten places currently approved under this provision. In addition the Local Government Act 1974 permits National Archives to arrange for the preservation of specified categories of local authority records.

In 1981 National Archives held an estimated 15,000 linear metres of written and typed documents, and in addition some 400 000 maps and plans as well as a large number of photographs and pictures. The holdings constitute the largest source of unpublished information on a whole range of public and private activity in New Zealand—political, social, economic, scientific, and technological.

Amongst the more significant and frequently consulted archives are those variously relating to land usage, works, foreign affairs and defence, immigration and the New Zealand Company, and the papers of the Governors and Colonial Secretaries.

An interesting series of historical records are those from the British Resident in the Bay of Islands in the 1830s. The papers of famous politicians such as Richard John Seddon and Sir Walter Nash are also held.

In carrying out its function of making archives available, National Archives arranges and describes the archives and provides reading and reference services. Those who make use of these services include public servants (in the course of their administrative duties), historians, geographers, economists, sociologists, scientists, students, lawyers, genealogists, and private citizens.

National Archives headquarters are located in the Air New Zealand building, 129-141 Vivian Street, Wellington. The postal address is National Archives, P.O. Box 6148, Te Aro, Wellington.

NEW ZEALAND HISTORIC PLACES TRUST—The New Zealand Historic Places Trust is empowered under the Historic Places Act 1980 to foster public interest in historic places, and to assist and undertake their protection and preservation. It has restored a number of properties and has also assisted in preserving many others by financial grants and technical advice. The board of Trustees represent various areas of interest related to the trust's functions. Regional committees operate locally and the associate members, over 8000 of them, provide both financial and practical support.

The trust's main concern is to preserve sites and buildings. Thirteen properties open to the public are the Mission House at Waimate North, Kemp House at Kerikeri, Pompallier House at Russell, Clendon House at Rawene, the Mission House of Mangungu, Highwic, Alberton, Ewelme Cottage and the Melanesian Mission Museum at Auckland, Hurworth House at New Plymouth, Old St. Paul's in Wellington, the Timeball Station at Lyttelton, Hayes Engineering Works at Oturehua, and the Post Office at Ophir. The trust owns additional properties and is also involved in the administration of some which are owned by other organisations, as well as in the management of a number of historic reserves.

The legislation gives the trust powers to protect buildings of national interest through a system of protection notices and repair notices.

The 1980 Act introduced new provisions regarding historic areas and traditional sites. These can now be classified and recorded by the trust, which can also recommend protective measures to the appropriate authorities.

Since 1971 the trust has been engaged in the inspection and classification of historic buildings throughout New Zealand and is now nearing the end of that task in so far as significant 19th century buildings are concerned. It hopes shortly to publish its classification lists.

The trust has marked many historic places with plaques and noticeboards, and historic sites are sometimes protected by some form of reservation. It has published several books, including the major work Historic Buildings of New Zealand (North Island) as well as a number of booklets and leaflets.

FURTHER INFORMATION—Further information on support for the arts and cultural activities will be found in the following publications.

Report of the Department of Internal Affairs (Parl, paper. G. 7).

Report of the Queen Elizabeth the Second Arts Council of New Zealand (Parl, paper G. 11).

Report of the New Zealand Historic Places Trust (Parl, paper G. 10).

Report of the Board of Trustees, National Art Gallery, National Museum, and National War Memorial (Parl, paper G. 12).

Report of the New Zealand Film Commission (Parl, paper G. 19).

Report of the New Zealand Lottery Board (Parl, paper G. 7B).

8 B—LIBRARIES

In general, New Zealand is well served with libraries and the book stocks and circulation figures compare favourably with those of other English-speaking nations. In most centres the local authority maintains a public library.

Under the auspices of the New Zealand Library Association, a comprehensive system of inter-library co-operation has been developed, particularly in the use of resources by means of inter-library loans.

NATIONAL LIBRARY OF NEW ZEALAND—By the National Library Act 1965, the Alexander Turnbull Library, the General Assembly Library, and the National Library Service were combined to form the National Library of New Zealand.

A comprehensive collection of New Zealand material within the requirements of the Act is maintained by the Alexander Turnbull Library.

The National Library is responsible for maintaining and developing a central reference and lending collection as a national resource in many subjects and as support stock for major subject collections, such as medicine, where there is no national subject library. User Services hold major reference material and has access through OASIS to overseas data bases. The SATIS service, with regional offices in Auckland, Wellington, and Christchurch, has its headquarters in User Services and the National Library is steadily increasing its stock of technical material for business and industry. On 31 March 1981 the central collections of the National Library comprised over 498 000 volumes, together with 97 000 volumes of periodicals, and 579 000 microfiches.

The New Zealand Bibliographic Unit is responsible for producing New Zealand National Bibliography, a comprehensive listing of books, pamphlets, art prints, music scores, sound recordings, maps and serials, and Index to New Zealand periodicals, as well as the maintenance of the national agencies for international standard serial and book numbers.

The library also acts as purchasing agent for most Government department libraries operating within the Public Account and provides a cataloguing, reference, and library advisory service for departments.

The library has facilities for the preservation and restoration of items of intrinsic value. Microfilming and photographic programmes ensure preservation of items primarily of information value.

General Assembly Library—The General Assembly Library was established in 1858 and provides library services for Parliament. The chief librarian is guided by a committee of members of Parliament headed by the Speaker.

Since 1903 the library has been the depository for books, periodicals, etc., published in New Zealand. It receives regularly copies of all New Zealand newspapers and about 1700 New Zealand periodicals. Back files of both are very extensive. It also has one of the largest collections in the country of books or pamphlets relating to New Zealand. Several New Zealand newspapers are indexed daily.

The library, which holds over 500 000 volumes, has its strongest collections in subjects necessary to provide information for members of Parliament in their legislative duties. These include economics, politics, administration and law, biography, and history. The National Documents Collection of overseas government publications, mainly from English-speaking countries, is available for public use. It is particularly strong in parliamentary papers and debates as well as publications of international organisations such as the United Nations and its subsidiary organisations, the OECD, and the EEC.

Alexander Turnbull Library—The Alexander Turnbull Library is a research library responsible for maintaining a comprehensive collection of library material relating to New Zealand, together with other specialist research collections. The original collection of 55 000 volumes bequeathed by Alexander Horsburgh Turnbull (1868-1918) has been increased to approximately 250 000 volumes of books and periodicals, 1900 metres of manuscripts, 36 000 pictures of which 19 000 are original paintings and drawings, 20 000 maps, 405 000 photographic prints and negatives, and 12 000 reels of microfilm. The collections are augmented regularly by purchases, bequests, and donations from individuals and organisations.

The Trustees of the National Library in 1966 designated the Turnbull as the national collection of printed materials relating to New Zealand, and the library now receives all New Zealand publications under the compulsory deposit provision of the Copyright Act. Supporting the collections of printed books, periodicals, and newspapers are extensive collections of private papers and archives, paintings, drawings and prints of historical and topographical interest, maps, photographs, and sound recordings. The library also possesses research collections on the Pacific and the Antarctic with particular emphasis on history, early voyages, and ethnology. The general collections are strong in English literature, early printed books, and the development of the art of printing. The collection on John Milton and the mid-seventeenth century, a particular interest of Alexander Turnbull, is of international standing.

Extension Service—The Extension Division, known from its start in 1938 as the Country Library Service and later combined with the School Library Service, has recently changed its name and functions. Its services are provided through centres at Hamilton, Palmerston North, and Christchurch, supported by a Wellington headquarters unit. Bulk loans of books are made free of charge to libraries controlled by local authorities which operate a free library service locally and maintain it at a reasonable standard of efficiency. To towns and small cities loans are made from bookvans, subject collections are sent and books and periodicals are supplied in response to requests for information and individual titles. Libraries in cities receive bulk loans made direct from the centres instead of, or in addition to, loans from bookvans. Outside the boundaries of boroughs and cities groups of people may have books at the rate of $25 for 50 changed at regular intervals. Nine specially equipped bookvans, each carrying over 2000 books, travel the country.

Advisory services to public libraries, a spoken words cassette service, and collections of books for adult new readers are also available.

Libraries receiving books and services from the Extension Service at 31 March 1981 included 163 free public libraries, 720 small community libraries and groups, and 145 other libraries and institutions. The number of books lent to these libraries totalled 431 344, and 147 706 books were lent on request and in loan collections during the year.

School Library Service—Established in 1941 the School Library Service section of the National Library is responsible for providing library support services for children and young people through the school system. It operates from a total of twelve district centres, of which the largest is in Auckland, and a head office in Tawa, Wellington. A request and information service for both fiction and non-fiction of a recreational and cultural nature, as well as for specific topics, is offered to all schools and long-term loans of books are made to enhance the collections in primary school libraries.

An individual service is given to children enrolled with the primary section of the Correspondence School, while a significant number of books are allocated to its secondary school library. Over two million books are circulated annually through these services. Tangible support is also given to work with children in public libraries. The objectives are to give children and young people access to the most rewarding books written for them in addition to material to support and enrich curriculum topics and thereby advance the goals of education and literacy in the widest sense.

Advisers assist teachers and aides with aspects of library organisation and use, either by working alongside them in individual schools, or by holding courses and seminars, or by analysing and reporting on needed developments.

Publications include School Library Review, a quarterly specialising in reviews of children's literature and articles on topics of interest to those working with children in school libraries, a variety of subject lists, and guides and manuals of a specialist nature.

Library Schools—Since 1980, library education has been given by two schools at Victoria University of Wellington and at Wellington Teachers College.

CENSUS OF LIBRARIES, 1979—The 5-yearly Census of Libraries for the year ended 31 March 1979 covered a total of 2044 libraries. These comprised 276 public libraries, of which 67 were suburban branches; the National Library; 39 libraries of tertiary education institutions; special libraries comprising 88 libraries of Government departments, 12 special/public libraries of the Armed Forces, and 141 other libraries attached to local bodies (mostly medical libraries), commercial firms, learned societies, interest groups, and charitable organisations; and finally, 1487 school libraries.

The 1979 Census recorded the establishment of computer technology in New Zealand library services. This has brought new dimensions to these services, with its facilities for computerising various facets of library administration and for accessing overseas and local bibliographic data bases.

In the period 1974 to 1979, the number of volumes held by public libraries increased by 37 percent, membership by 11 percent, and circulation by 32 percent. During the year 1978-79, public libraries had an average of 5 books in stock per member and an average circulation of 23 books per member. In addition to books and periodicals, public libraries had gramophone records, tapes, cassettes, art prints, and music scores available to borrowers. The number of library staff increased to 2469 from 1860 in 1974, and those holding library qualifications numbered 409 compared with 353 five years previously.

Tertiary institution libraries included the libraries of 6 universities (with one closely associated special library), 8 teachers' colleges, 7 theological colleges, and 12 technical institutes, of which 4 were polytechnics and 4 community colleges. The number of books and periodicals held by these libraries increased by 39 percent to 3.8 million in the intercensal period, and staff from 819 to 988.

The number of books and periodicals held by Government department libraries increased only from 1.4 to 1.5 million in the 5-yearly period and staff from 271 to 281.

The remaining special libraries held a similar-sized stock of books and periodicals to that in the 1974 Census, but their staff numbers showed an increase of 78 percent to 453, nearly half of them working part-time.

In addition to books and periodicals, the National Library, tertiary institution libraries, and special libraries held stocks of microforms, photographs, maps, research reports, pamphlets, filmstrips, films, and slides. Some libraries held items specific to the function of their controlling body, such as patents, standards, and art originals.

In 1979 the coverage of school libraries was extended to smaller primary schools, those designated Grade VA (minimum 156 pupils). As in 1974, Grade VI and above primary schools, as well as intermediate and secondary schools were surveyed. Coverage was extended because Grade VA primary schools had become entitled to a library/multi purpose room under the Department of Education building code in the intercensal period. The number of primary schools surveyed increased to 963 from the 1974 figure of 581. Similarly, there were more intermediate schools (141 compared with 126) and secondary schools (383, up from 360). Books and periodicals held by schools numbered 8.2 million at 31 March 1979 compared with 4.8 million at the same date in 1974. As well as books, library stock of schools included tapes, cassettes, gramophone records, films, and filmstrips.

The census of book clubs or commercial libraries carried out in 1973-1974 was not repeated in 1979, mainly because of response difficulties and the comparatively small number of volumes recorded.

The following tables summarise the results of the 1979 Census. The full results are given in a report Census of Libraries 1979 available from the Government Printer.

PUBLIC LIBRARIES—BOOK STOCK AT 31 MARCH 1979
Class of LibraryNumber of Library SystemsOwn StockTotal*For Reference Only (Included in own stock)Country Library Service Stock
AdultJunior
RentalFree FictionFree Non-fictionFiction and Non-fictionAdultJunior

* A number of libraries could not separately identify categories of adult and junior bookstock and their holdings are represented in the total column only.

†Includes only the recreational sections of special/public libraries located at RNZAF bases.

‡199 library systems covering 276 libraries.

 (thousand)
In centres with an estimated population served of—
50 000 and over12x4053811537780x3 384665171
20 000-49 999221481655153461 2284913613
10 000-19 9993110611227420069376378
5 000-9 999441356411598412345513
3 000-4 99923412230271289214
Under 3 00041773626271688195
              Sub-total173x9127802 4971 478x6 0131 28318544
Armed forces and penal institutions2636146264177
              Grand total199x9487942 5031 480x6 0771 30019244
PUBLIC LIBRARIES—CIRCULATION DURING YEAR ENDED 31 MARCH 1979
Class of LibraryNumber of LibrariesIssues from Own StockIssues from Country Library Service StockLibrary Interloans
AdultJuniorTotal*Lent to Other LibrariesBorrowed from Other Libraries
RentalFree FictionNon-fictionPeriodicalsAdultJunior

* A number of libraries could not break down circulation figures into categories shown and these are absorbed into total circulation figures.

†199 library systems covering 276 libraries

 (thousand)
In centres with an estimated population served of—
50 000 and over12x2 3011 0822 1391883 26515 09536-624
20 000-49 999221 3507851 650192x1 8616 7331092322
10 000-19 999319776419201241 1023 76518135119
5 000-9 99944730341373374742 030x21371114
3 000-4 9992320772874137520761825
Under3 00041159394018033663214
Sub-total173x5 7242 9605 209547x6 91928 479x677168x1088
Armed forces and penal institutions264062215312-4
Grand total199x5 7642 9665 211549x6 92028 532x689168x1092
NATIONAL, TERTIARY, AND SPECIAL LIBRARIES—BOOK STOCK AND CIRCULATION
Class of LibraryNumber of LibrariesBook Stock at 31 March 1979Circulation During Year Ended 31 March 1979
BooksPeriodicalsTotalItems Lent to Library UsersItems Lent to Other LibrariesItems Borrowed From Other Libraries
* Special and public libraries located at army camps and navy bases and technical sections of libraries located at RNZAF bases were classified as special libraries.
 (thousand)
National Library14 4863174 8032 584x211
Libraries in universities, etc.392 8749423 8162 4213836
Special libraries—
    Learned societies, local bodies, commercial firms, etc.1415183578754471324
    Government departments and associated organisations886048801 4842936046
    Armed forces*1215261588413
              Total2818 6342 50211 1365 829x132111
SCHOOL LIBRARIES—BOOK STOCK AND CIRCULATION
School TypeNumber Of SchoolsBook Stock at 31 March 1979Circulation During Year Ended 31 March 1979
BooksPeriodicalsEducation Department PublicationsTotal
    NOTE; Because of rounding, totals in the previous 4 tables may differ slightly from the sum of the individual items.
 (thousand)
Primary (Grade VA and above)9634 434181404 59213 968
Intermediate1418844219092 934
Secondary3832 9241262 9424 295
                Total1 4878 242341678 44321 197

International Statistics on Libraries—The following tables compiled from published UNESCO and other statistics show New Zealand's position in relation to other English-speaking countries as regards library resources, borrowers, and book circulation.

PUBLIC LIBRARIES
CountryPopulation in Year of Library Census (million)YearNumber of LibrariesBook Stock, Number of VolumesNumber of BorrowersCirculation, Number of Volumes
* 191 systems covering 268 libraries.
 (thousand)
New Zealand3.11979199*6 0771 15129 389
Australia13.3197484711 476x  
Canada23.1197675437 534 112 240
United States211.919748 337387 565 892 854
NATIONAL, TERTIARY, SPECIAL, AND SCHOOL LIBRARIES
CountryPopulation in Year of Library Census (million)YearType of DataCategory of Library
NationalTertiary*SpecialSchool

* UNESCO Statistical Yearbook 1980-81.

†In 1971.

‡In 1978.

§In 1974.

New Zealand3.11979Libraries1392411 487
   Volumes (000)4 8033 8162 5178 443
Australia*13.61977Libraries192  
   Volumes (000)182316 311  
Canada*23.11977Libraries1255 8 692
   Volumes (000)20143 601 49 912
United States*215.11977Libraries33 0211 14374 625§
   Volumes (000)20 799481 44219 832507 000

FURTHER INFORMATION—Further information on libraries will be found in the following publications. The select bibliography of New Zealand books, at the end of this Yearbook, may also be found informative.

Census of Libraries 1979—Department of Statistics.

Report of the Trustees of the National Library of New Zealand (Parl. paper G.13).

UNESCO Statistical Yearbook.

8 C—TELEVISION AND RADIO BROADCASTING

The Broadcasting Corporation of New Zealand, which was created by the Broadcasting Act 1976, came into existence on 1 February 1977. It united under 1 central board, 4 independent statutory bodies—TV1, TV2, Radio New Zealand, and the Broadcasting Council of New Zealand—which had been established by the Broadcasting Act 1973. In their place, 3 programme services (TV1, TV2, and Radio New Zealand) and a Central Services Division were established. Under the Broadcasting Amendment Act 1979 the 2 television services were amalgamated on 16 February 1980 into a single television service—Television New Zealand, which is responsible for producing and scheduling programmes on both the TV1 and TV2 networks of the corporation. The Central Services Division has since been redesignated the Corporate Services Division. In the exercise of its duties and functions the Act stipulates that the corporation “acts as a trustee of the national interest” and “operates its services with the maximum independence”, and provides programmes which “inform, educate, and entertain”. The announced intention of the 1976 legislation was to restore the ultimate accountability of the broadcasting system to Parliament through the Minister of Broadcasting, to improve administrative efficiency and financial viability, and to establish a tribunal with powers to control some aspects of broadcasting, including the establishment of further private radio stations. At the same time it was intended to preserve those features of the preceding system which were thought to be advantageous to listeners and viewers in general.

In April 1982, the Government introduced a Broadcasting Bill into Parliament which sought to:

  1. Widen the Minister's powers to issue directions to the Corporation.

  2. Enable the Minister to direct the Corporation to make radio and television programme information more widely available than through the Listener.

  3. Introduce a new procedure for investigating complaints about programmes broadcast.

  4. Up-date some of the Broadcasting Tribunal's powers and procedural matters.

Earlier forms of control dating back to the introduction of the first “wireless” stations in New Zealand were the Radio Broadcasting Company of New Zealand Ltd. (1925-31); the Broadcasting Board (1931-36); the National Broadcasting Service and the National Commercial Broadcasting Service (1936-45); the New Zealand Broadcasting Service (1945-62); and the New Zealand Broadcasting Corporation (1962-75). Information on these organisations appears in the relevant Yearbooks.

BROADCASTING CORPORATION OF NEW ZEALAND—The corporation consists of not less than 7 and not more than 9 members appointed by the Governor-General on the recommendation of the Minister of Broadcasting. Since 1977 the chairman of the corporation has served in the capacity of an executive chairman. There are Directors-General for Radio New Zealand and Television New Zealand. The secretary of the corporation is in executive charge of all centralised functions.

In general terms the corporation's responsibility is to carry on public broadcasting services and to develop, extend, and improve them in the public interest. In doing so, it must have regard for the general broadcasting policy of the Government. The Minister may direct the corporation in writing (although not on specific programme matters or complaints) but any such direction must subsequently be gazetted and laid before Parliament.

The corporation is required to maintain standards of accuracy, impartiality, decency, and good taste; and to this effect must promulgate rules governing programmes and advertising. The Independent Broadcasters' Association is represented on the committee formulating these rules. Additionally the corporation is charged with maintaining a New Zealand identity in its programmes, with respecting the privacy of the individual, and with avoiding the coincident presentation on the 2 television channels of programmes of a like nature. Formal complaints from the public on certain aspects of programming must receive proper consideration and, if the complainant is dissatisfied with the corporation's decision, he or she may refer the matter to the Broadcasting Tribunal.

The corporation is responsible for the publication of the New Zealand Listener and for the administration of the New Zealand Symphony Orchestra. Up to two-thirds of the cost of operating the orchestra may be met by Government appropriation.

The corporation is empowered and expected to promote and encourage artistic, cultural, and educational development in the community.

BROADCASTING TRIBUNAL—A tribunal of 3 members, appointed by the Governor-General on the recommendation of the Minister of Broadcasting, is empowered to consider applications and grant warrants for additional radio stations, public or privately-owned. No warrant may be granted for any television station additional to TV1 and TV2 without the express permission of the Minister. The tribunal has no authority over any shortwave station.

It is also empowered to consider and determine complaints which in the opinion of the complainant have not been satisfactorily dealt with by the Broadcasting Corporation or the Committee of Private Broadcasters. The tribunal must have regard for Government policy on broadcasting and must comply with any written direction from the Minister which does not derogate from its duty to act judicially. Any such direction must subsequently be gazetted and laid before Parliament.

RADIO—Radio New Zealand provides programmes for 60 medium-wave broadcasting stations, and 2 short-wave transmitters of the External Services Division, the latter having a number of assigned frequencies. Of the 60 medium-wave stations, 40 broadcast advertising material. No advertising is broadcast on Sundays, Christmas Day, or Good Friday. All Radio New Zealand stations maintain a daily 24-hour service, apart from shutdowns for maintenance purposes once a month, between 11.15 p.m. and 5.30 a.m. The shutdowns are staggered to give the minimum loss of coverage to listeners.

Coverage of Short-wave Service—The External Services Division of Radio New Zealand broadcasts the Home Service (National) Programme to the Pacific on 2 transmitters from 1800 to 0830 G.M.T. daily. Then one frequency beams this programme to Australia until midnight. The Home Service programme also continues to the Pacific on one frequency until midnight G.M.T.

Special breakouts to take Concert and Sports Networks to the Pacific and Australia are generally to cover major and international sporting events, e.g., All Black tours and cricket series. Radio New Zealand's Overseas Programme Unit supplements this with weekly despatches of taped programmes; news, current affairs, talks and comment including vernacular programmes. The shortwave service also carries home service news and magazine programmes in Maori, Tongan, Samoan, Niuean, and Cook Island Maori.

Local Broadcasting—Whereas in many Commonwealth countries local broadcasting has only recently begun, in New Zealand it is in many ways the most important part of the national system. Local stations not only provide a wide range of entertainment and information programmes, but also play a valuable social role through new community services and participation in cultural activities. Decentralisation of administration enables local radio stations to be highly responsive to the communities they serve.

Private Broadcasting Stations (Non-commercial)—Three private non-commercial stations are now in operation. One (Radio Alpha) is operated by the Otago Radio Association Incorporated and has been broadcasting since 1922 from studios located in Dunedin. It broadcasts on Wednesday, Thursday, Saturday, and Sunday nights from 1800-2230 hours and Sunday mornings from 0900-1230. The other two stations are owned by Radio Rhema Inc. with studios in Christchurch and Wellington. Transmissions began from Christchurch in November 1978, and from Wellington in March 1982. Broadcasting hours are Monday to Friday 0600-1805 and Saturdays, Sundays, and public holidays from 0600-2400 hours.

Private Broadcasting Stations (Commercial)—The first warrants for private commercial broadcasting stations were issued on 30 June 1970 to Radio Hauraki and Radio i, both located in Auckland, and transmissions began on 26 September 1970 and 31 October 1970 respectively. Radio Waikato was issued with a warrant on 31 July 1970 and began transmission on 2 November 1970, followed by Radio Whakatane with a warrant dated 24 November 1970 which began transmission on 30 June 1971, and Radio Otago with a warrant dated 8 June 1971 which came into operation on 20 November 1971. Later warrants enabled Radio Avon in Christchurch and Radio Windy in Wellington to begin operations late in 1973, Radio Pacific in Auckland in April 1979, Radio Central Otago in mid-1980, and Radio Foveaux (Invercargill) and Radio Manawatu (Palmerston North) in mid-1981. Advertisements are not permitted to be broadcast on Sundays, Christmas Day, or Good Friday. If Anzac Day falls on other than a Sunday, advertisements are not permitted before 1300 hours.

Independent Broadcasters Association—In 1970, holders of warrants for private commercial radio stations formed a federation which was subsequently approved by the Broadcasting Authority in August 1971. The general objects of the federation are to conserve the rights and interests of the members in broadcasting. The name was subsequently changed to the Independent Broadcasters Association (Incorporated).

Committee of Private Broadcasters—This consists of a chairman appointed by the Minister, and 2 members appointed by him on the nomination of the Independent Broadcasters Association. It investigates complaints against private stations, and allegations of breaches of warrants or rules, and is responsible to the Broadcasting Tribunal.

TELEVISION—In August 1958 the Government decided that the 625-line system would be the standard for any television service in New Zealand. The service began regular transmissions in Auckland in 1960, in Christchurch and Wellington in 1961, and in Dunedin in 1962.

Colour telecasts (using the PAL system) began in a limited way in October 1973, and conversion of the remaining transmission equipment was completed by March 1975. At the end of 1981, approximately 78 percent of licensed television sets were colour sets.

Extension to Coverage—Television coverage has been steadily extended to all areas of New Zealand. By the end of 1981 the first television programme (the TV1 Network) was being disseminated by six 100 kW transmitters, 1 50 kW, 18 of from 1 to 25 kW, and 238 installations of less than 1 kW. These transmissions reached over 99 percent of the population.

Some 141 small units are operated by private individuals or societies, the latter receiving financial assistance from the Broadcasting Corporation of New Zealand. These small transmitters cover less than 1 percent of the population.

Transmission of the second television programme (the TV2 Network) began from 300 kW transmitters at Auckland and Christchurch on 30 June 1975. By the end of 1981 it was carried by five 300 kW transmitters, two 100 kW, 8 of from 1-25 kW, and 90 installations of less than 1 kW. Thirteen small installations were operated by private groups. Approximately 94 percent of the population was covered by second programme transmitters. By the mid-1980s TV2 should have full nationwide coverage.

Second programme transmitters for other areas are to be provided progressively until identical coverage is achieved for both programmes.

At the 1981 Census of Population over 67 percent of households in permanent private dwellings had colour T.V., and 34 percent had black and white T.V.—in some cases, as a second set.

Television Programmes—The BCNZ Television New Zealand Service operates 2 national networks in colour—the TV1 network which originates programmes from the Avalon television complex in Lower Hutt and the TV2 Network which originates programmes from the Auckland studios. TV1 transmits some 88 hours of programmes per week and TV2 some 71 hours. Five days are commercial. Sundays are non-commercial on each network. Fridays are non-commercial on TV1 and Saturdays are non-commercial on TV2.

TVNZ has production studios at Auckland (3), Avalon (3), Christchurch (2), and Dunedin (2). Colour outside-broadcast units are stationed at each of the 4 main centres (Auckland 3, Wellington 2, Christchurch 1, Dunedin 1) and are deployed for live coverage of sport and programme production from towns and cities in both islands. Comprehensive film facilities are installed at each centre.

With the change in the administrative organisation of TV1 and TV2 into a unified 2-channel operation from 16 February 1980, the stated intention was to give a wider range of programming to viewers and to rationalise the use of facilities by the channels. The specific BCNZ objectives were to provide the kind of complementary programming which a two-channel co-operative system could offer the public; offer wider scope for regional television; eliminate competitive practices which annoy viewers; cater to minority and cultural audiences at more suitable times than had previously been possible; and to fulfil the social, cultural, and educational potential of television. Local output for the 1980-81 financial year was estimated at 2733 hours. This content included drama, news, and current affairs, light entertainment, religion, service programmes, and sport. The balance of programme output is purchased from overseas, mainly from Britain, the United States, and Australia. The use of satellite links permits same-day presentation of world news items and live telecasts of significant overseas events, particularly in the field of sport.

NEW ZEALAND SYMPHONY ORCHESTRA—The New Zealand Symphony Orchestra was formed in 1946 as the National Orchestra and adopted its present title in 1975. It is a full symphony orchestra widely known for the high standard of its public concerts as well as its performances over the air. Distinguished guest conductors and celebrity artists from other countries, along with resident soloists and New Zealand choirs, appear regularly with the orchestra. As a national orchestra, its tour programme is one of the most extensive in the world, involving some 15 000 miles of internal travel annually. The playing strength is 89 players, which enables the orchestra to undertake the complete symphonic repertoire.

In 1974 the orchestra undertook its first overseas tour to 3 Australian cities. Its second, in February 1980 was to Hong Kong. As well as presenting nationwide concerts the orchestra has given many studio recordings for both radio and television. It has also made several commercial recordings. There is also a small training orchestra of string players which was established in 1961 as a scheme to develop promising students wishing to gain experience of the orchestral profession. The NZSO also organises an annual season by the National Youth Orchestra which was established in 1959.

NEW ZEALAND LISTENER—Programmes and advance information for national television channels and radio stations are published in the weekly journal, the New Zealand Listener, first issued on 30 June 1939. The circulation of the Listener as at the end of September 1981 was 368 000. The readership is estimated to be 1 337 000. As well as containing programme information the Listener occupies a special place in New Zealand journalism as a leading periodical dealing with the current scene. It publishes interviews, articles, and reprints of broadcasts as well as fiction, poetry, and criticisms. Through its editorial and correspondence columns, the Listener provides a forum for serious public discussions on important issues.

FINANCES—There are two principal sources of revenue, licence fees and radio and television advertising. Since 1975 the proportion of total revenue contributed by licence fees has been steadily diminishing, and at the end of the 1981 financial year it accounted for only 26.5 percent of the total. Under the 1976 Broadcasting Act, licence fees are collected by the New Zealand Post Office and paid by the Post Office into the Broadcasting Account, established under the Act, through which all the BCNZ's income and payments are handled. The corporation subsequently repays to the Post Office the costs which the latter has incurred in collecting the fees.

Gross revenue from licence fees and from advertising for the latest 5 financial years is shown in the following table.

Item1976-771977-781978-791979-801980-81
 $(thousand)
TV licence fees27,59529,74131,71933,60035,404
Radio advertising12,38714,85016,62120,49325,958
TV advertising30,35239,09543,74955,31068,805
                Total70,33483,68692,089109,403130,167

LICENCES—As from 1 October 1971 the radio licence, which stood at $3 a year, was abolished and the monochrome television licence raised from $13 a year to $20. A colour television licence fee of $35 was introduced on 1 November 1973. On 1 January 1975 licence fees were increased to $27.50 (monochrome) and $45 (colour).

The following table summarises licences for television receivers issued by districts.

At 31 MarchAucklandWellingtonChristchurchDunedinTotalNumber of Sets Covered by Hirers' Licences*

* Included in preceding figures.

†Includes 302 212 colour sets in 1977, 394 195 in 1978, 499 210 in 1979, 583 183 in 1980, and 655 348 in 1981.

‡Including other.

1977285 067219 507116 17568 554815 798126 495
1978298 896226 004118 80470 953843 555131 898
1979298 516222 356119 36069 035859 885150 618
1980300 340228 738116 88370 121883 021166 939
1981295 218223 316118 95569 270887 463180 704

FURTHER INFORMATION—Further information on broadcasting will be found in the following publications.

Report of the Broadcasting Corporation of New Zealand (Parl. paper F. 3).

Report of the Broadcasting Tribunal (Parl. paper F. 4).

Monthly Abstract of Statistics—Department of Statistics.

8 D—NEWSPAPERS AND CINEMAS

NEWSPAPERS—Although printing in New Zealand began peacefully enough with the production of hymns in the Maori language, the early years of the New Zealand press appear to have been stormy, acrimonious, and marked by frequent shortages of the basic necessities of newspaper production. The first newspaper to be printed in New Zealand was the New Zealand Gazette of 18 April 1840, but like most early New Zealand newspapers it was short-lived. Much of the newspaper writing of early days was powerful, dogmatic, sometimes virulent and irresponsible, and the Government or other target of attack reacted with equal force. One way of closing down a rival or too-critical newspaper was to buy up the press on which it was printed. When this method of silencing was used against the Auckland Times in 1842 the proprietor continued publication with the aid of a job-lot of assorted old type, a load of coarse paper, and a mangle. Another paper appeared for some weeks printed on red blotting paper, and others appeared on occasion on green or blue paper or in varying paper sizes or qualities. Appeals for supplies of paper sometimes appeared in advertisements and one paper made a despairing appeal for treacle, apparently an essential ingredient in inking-rollers. One Auckland paper was made to yield to a unique form of forceful persuasion. In 1865 the New Zealander published an article which gave offence to the Navy, whereupon a large number of sailors passed a hawser through the newspaper office and back over the roof, and threatened to overturn the building unless there was a full retraction.

Since 1840 about 500 different newspapers have appeared in New Zealand, but relatively few have survived. The oldest surviving newspaper is the Taranaki Herald, started in 1852. A number of the large metropolitan dailies still in existence were started in the 1860s.

By world standards, New Zealand has had (and continues to have) a large number of newspapers for the size of population. In the past, difficulties of geography and the scattered nature of the centres of population prevented any daily newspaper achieving a national circulation. Today, aided by distribution during the dead hours before dawn, the morning papers published in Auckland and Wellington are, between them, able to cover much of the North Island, while the Christchurch morning paper covers much of the South Island. Nevertheless, the provincial press remains fairly strong. New Zealand still has a relatively large number of local papers published daily, weekly, or 2, 3, or 4 times a week which, by offering a detailed coverage of local news, are complementary to the newspapers published in the main centres rather than in competition with them. Most of the provincial dailies are evening papers.

There are 7 daily newspapers in the 4 main metropolitan areas, with a total circulation of approximately 707 000. In the smaller cities and provincial towns there are about 24 daily newspapers. New Zealand also has about 120 general-interest non-dailies, of which about 95 publish once to 3 times a week.

The total number of magazines, periodicals, and journals printed and published by large establishments and ancillaries in 1978-79 was approximately 27 million. The total number of copies of daily newspapers printed and published in 1978-79 was 330 million, and of newspapers other than daily, 30 million.

In the following table, based on the UN Statistical Yearbook, the total circulation of daily and non-daily (including Sunday) newspapers is shown per 1000 inhabitants for selected countries.

CountryYearCopies per 1000 Inhabitants
DailiesNon-dailies
* 1973.
Australia1977310648
Canada1977221514
Denmark197736232
France1977205291*
Germany, West1977423 
Italy197797 
Japan1977546 
Netherlands1976315*67
New Zealand1976272 
USSR1977396261
United Kingdom1977410 
United States1977287 

Advertising—The advertising revenue of newspapers and periodicals is shown in the following table for the latest available years.

Type of Publication1974-751975-761976-771978-79
 $(thousand)
Newspapers, daily53,37858,56169,87687,074
Newspapers, other than daily5,8986,6408,05610,367
Magazines, journals, and periodicals3,4843,2372,7844,446

CINEMAS—The survey of cinemas for the year ended 31 March 1975 covered 203 theatres compared with 208 in 1973. Cinema admissions, which had been dropping since the introduction of television in 1961, showed a recovery in the last survey. Compared with the position 2 years earlier, total admissions during 1974-75 were up by 3.2 million and admissions per head of population, at 5.1, were above both the 1972-73 and the 1970-71 figures, although well below the wartime peak of 21.3 in 1944-45 when admissions totalled 35.4 million. Summary results of a survey of cinemas for the year ended 31 March 1981 are included in the Latest Statistical Information section at the back of this Yearbook.

The following table gives figures of cinema attendances and takings.

YearCinemasAdmissionsGross Admission TakingsAverage Admission PriceAdmissions Per Head of Mean Population
 No.No.$(000)cNo.
1970-7121013 0877,82859.84.6
1972-7320811 8709,85583.04.0
1974-7520315 03514,12994.05.1

The following statistics refer to the 3 latest available surveys.

Item1970-711972-731974-75
* Includes 1 circuit or itinerant operator.
Cinemas—
    Screenings 6 days per week 120134134
    Screening odd days per week 897469
    Circuit 1  
                  Total 210208203
Cinemas according to seating accommodation—
    Under 200 101613
    200 and under 500 766878
    500 and under 1000 10310595
    1000 and over 201917
                  Total 210*208203
Seating accommodation (all cinemas)No.129 434126 185119 365
Average seating capacity per cinemaNo.616607588
Persons engaged—
    Full time—
        MalesNo.261227241
        FemalesNo.190226244
    Part time—
    MalesNo.425405422
    FemalesNo.664784886
Performances per yearNo.89 69094 94891 304
Average attendance per performanceNo.146125165

Statistics on the commercial operation of cinemas are given in the following table. These statistics relate only to cinemas, and do not purport to show employees, revenue, and expenditure of the motion picture industry as a whole. In particular, the full revenue and expenditure in connection with screen advertising, and also head office expenses of controlling companies (including such items as interest on debentures and mortgage charges), unless recovered from exhibitors, are not recorded in the statistics. The item “Rent” under Expenditure does not represent the rental value of all theatres, but only the rent paid where theatres were leased or rented.

Item1970-711972-731974-75

* Includes drawings of working proprietors.

†In 1972-73 other receipts included a large increase in revenue from sales of confectionery and beverages not recorded in previous surveys.

 $(thousand)
Revenue—
    Admission receipts7,8289,85514,129
    Screen advertising337362413
    Other receipts5021,2942,029
                Total8,66711,51116,571
Expenditure—
    Salaries and wages*1,8882,4523,288
    Film hire2,6403,2125,193
    Advertising2,8283,6814,565
    Rent
    Repairs and maintenance
    Depreciation
    Other expenses
    Total7,3569,34513,046

Classification by Statistical Areas—In the following table, cinemas have been classified by statistical areas; further information has been withheld in order to avoid disclosure of confidential information.

The average attendance per performance in 1974-75 rose in all areas except Marlborough.

Statistical AreaPopulation Estimate at 1 April 1975CinemasSeating AccommodationAverage Admission ChargeAdmissions Per Head of PopulationPerformances For YearAverage Attendance per PerformanceAverage Seating Capacity per Hall
 (000)No.No. of SeatscNo.No.No.No.
Northland100.494 44480.93.92 918135494
Central Auckland796.74025 995104.45.726 771170650
South Auckland - Bay of Plenty464.13718 24472.25.013 812168493
East Coast48.583 46680.76.62.163148433
Hawke's Bay144.973 82783.04.13 088193547
Taranaki104.9105 77777.84.43 157146578
Wellington591.93325 02399.14.917 612164758
Marlborough34.331 34974.12.21 03474450
Nelson72.363 89481.04.22 054149649
Westland22.541 67076.55.2984119418
Canterbury428.12514 602102.14.410 363183584
Otago185.8156 70293.54.04 706160447
Southland111.064 37280.84.02 642169729
                Total3 105.4203119 36594.05.191 304165588

Classification by Urban Areas—Statistics for the principal urban areas are as follows. Further information has been withheld in order to avoid disclosure of confidential information.

Urban AreaPopulation Estimate at 1 April 1975CinemasSeating AccommodationAdmissions per SeatAverage Admission ChargeAdmissions per Head of PopulationPerformances per YearAverage Attendance per PerformanceAverage Number of Seats Available per PerformanceEstimated Proportion of Hall Capacity Filled per Performance
 (000)No.No. of seatsNo.cNo.No.No.No.percent
Northern Auckland746.43524 380183104.96.025 39517697718 0
Western Auckland
Central Auckland
Southern Auckland
Upper Hutt Valley333.71513 592134109.25.510 1881791 00317.8
Lower Hutt Valley
Porirua Basin
Wellington
Christchurch297.9149 382169106.65.38 14319578724.8
Dunedin114.463 67317197.65.53 72316964726.1
              Total1 492.47051 027167105,65.747 44917992419.4

8E—RECREATION AND SPORT

New Zealanders are fortunate in living in a country that provides a wide choice of sporting activities and frequent opportunities for outdoor enjoyment and recreation in a relatively small area. Few live far from the sea or from open countryside. Scenic attractions range from alpine peaks permanently capped with snow to broad pasture land and sandy beaches fringed with flowering trees. They include glaciers, magnificent lakes and fiords, native bush, indigenous and exotic forests, and the fantastic thermal areas.

Some of the finest scenery is to be found in New Zealand's national park system, which had its origin in 1887 when a number of Maori chiefs gifted to the Crown the summits of their sacred mountains of Ruapehu, Ngaurahoe, and Tongariro. These formed the nucleus of the first national park. Today there are 10 national parks, 3 in the North Island and 7 in the South Island. Brief descriptions of them are given below.

NATIONAL PARKS

Urewera National Park (207 462 hectares, established in 1954), surrounds the beautiful Lakes Waikaremoana and Waikareiti. As the traditional home of the Tuhoe, “the Children of the Mist”, it is rich in Maori folklore. The park protects the largest remaining area of native forest in the North Island and provides a home for many species of native birds.

Tongariro National Park (76 535 hectares, established in 1894), includes the three active volcanic cones of Ruapehu, Ngauruhoe, and Tongariro. Ruapehu's snowfields are the winter playground of the North Island. Lake Rotopounamu, still free from exotic fish, and Mount Pihanga are two other focal points of the park.

Egmont National Park (33 536 hectares, established in 1900), contains one of the world's most symmetrical mountains, known to the Maoris as “Taranaki”, and preserves magnificent scenery and vegetation within a 9-kilometre radius of the summit. Dominating Taranaki province in the west of the North Island, the near perfect cone varies from heavily-forested lower slopes to the bare scoria, rock, snow, and ice at the upper levels.

Abel Tasman National Park (22 440 hectares, established in 1942), with a broken coastline and rich in historical signifance, has numerous tidal inlets and beaches of golden sand fronting Tasman Bay. Botanically, the park is unique as its bush-clad slopes show a blending of the natural cover of both the North and South Islands, a phenomenon of nature not found elsewhere in the country.

Nelson Lakes National Park (57 505 hectares, established in 1956), is named after the chief focal points for visitors, the beautiful lakes Rotoiti and Rotoroa. These nestle in rugged mountainous country with extensive beechforest-clad lower slopes. The Mount Robert area, with its magnificent views, provides visitors with winter recreational opportunities on its ski fields.

Arthur's Pass National Park (94 422 hectares, established in 1929), is a rugged and mountainous area straddling the main divide of the Southern Alps. It is an area of high peaks (at least 30 over 1800 metres), snowfields, deep-cut valleys, snowgrass-clad ridges, forest-clad hillsides, high waterfalls, wide shingle riverbeds, and rushing torrents, all providing endless scope for physical endeavour or quiet appreciation.

Mount Cook National Park (69 957 hectares, established in 1953) and Westland National Park (97 067 hectares, established in 1960) share a common boundary along the main divide of the Southern Alps. Their magnificent alpine scenery, containing almost all of the 27 peaks over 3050 metres in height, includes New Zealand's highest mountain, the 3764-metre Mount Cook, known to the Maoris as “Aorangi”—freely translated as “Cloud Piercer”. Their attractions are as varied as their altitude, ranging from well known glaciers such as Tasman (at 2 km in length one of the longest outside polar regions), Franz Josef, and Fox, to hot springs, placid lakes, and the sub-tropical luxuriance of the rain forests.

Mount Aspiring National Park (287 311 hectares, established in 1964), is a complex of impressive glaciated mountain scenery which includes the headwaters of seven major rivers. The park's distinctive character is enhanced by bush-covered mountainside and pleasant river flats and valleys. Its focal point, often referred to as the Matterhorn of New Zealand, is the 3036-metre Mount Aspiring, a 4-ridged peak rising from the Bonar Therma-Volta ice shelf, and the country's highest peak outside Mount Cook National Park.

Fiordland National Park (1 212 032 hectares, established in 1952), is one of the largest national parks in the world, and is renowned for the rugged grandeur of its scenery which includes fiords, mountains,forests, waterfalls, and lakes. The better known lakes are Manapouri, backed by snow-capped peaks, and Te Anau. The park is the only known habitat of two flightless birds, the takahe (notornis) and (except for a small colony on Stewart Island) the kakapo.

In addition to the national parks there are large numbers of reserves including scenic reserves, recreation reserves (many of these are designed primarily for organised sport), historic reserves, and nature reserves. There are also 3 maritime parks. These are more fully described in Section 11B, Public Lands.

Forest parks, under development by the New Zealand Forest Service, are briefly described in Section 15, Forestry.

RECREATIONAL AND SPORTING ACTIVITIES

Although New Zealand has traditionally been considered an outdoor sporting nation, results from a 1975 national survey indicated that activities based around the home may be the most popular form of recreation. Reading, gardening, and sewing appeared to be the most popular recreational pursuits. Other home-based activities such as knitting, visiting and entertaining friends, cooking and baking, and house maintenance are also enjoyed by many New Zealanders for their recreational value. The popularity of dining-out, as providing a change for the busy housewife and a break from the humdrum of everyday living, is reflected in the rise in the number of restaurants and eating places catering for a wide variety of tastes and incomes.

Sport, however, plays an important part in the recreation of New Zealanders. Rugby union and soccer are the leading winter sports. Rugby league, netball, and indoor basketball are also popular winter sports. Swimming is a very popular summer activity and salt-water fishing, tennis, boating, cricket and bowls also have large followings. Of the all-year-round sporting activities, golf is popular followed by billiards, snooker and pool, indoor bowls, and squash. An interesting feature of sport in New Zealand is the large number of activities that involve small groups, such as swimming, fishing, tennis, boating, and golf, as distinct from the team sports. A substantial proportion of these small group activities are enjoyed more for their socially relaxing value than for any competitive element they may contain. As well as participating in sport, many New Zealanders enjoy watching sports as a recreational activity.

The New Zealand outdoors is enjoyed by many in other ways: of those activities regarded as recreational, driving, travelling, climbing, and tramping are all very popular. So too are hunting and shooting, and fishing in New Zeland's many rivers, lakes, and streams. Many people enjoy picnics and barbecues.

Cultural pursuits are also important. Music is a popular recreational activity, and painting and sketching, going to the cinema or theatre, dancing, woodwork, making models and miniatures, and photography are also enjoyed by a lot of New Zealanders.

Many of the competitive recreational activities are organised through local clubs, some of which (especially in the case of the sporting activities) are affiliated to national organisations. Promising players, performers, and artists have opportunities through a variety of ways, to reach national levels in their activities. In many sports the ultimate level to be reached is to represent New Zealand at the Olympic and Commonwealth Games.

Opportunities and facilities exist for those interested in outdoor education and recreation. The Youth Hostels Association of New Zealand operates 50 hostels in centres ranging from Kaitaia in the north to Invercargill in the south. In the more remote areas the New Zealand Forest Service and several tramping clubs have built huts.

Short courses in outdoor recreation are run by the Outward Bound School in Queen Charlotte Sound, and the Outdoor Pursuits Centre near Turangi. Educational authorities and some voluntary organisations have established outdoor recreation and education camps throughout the country where young people are encouraged to enjoy and make use of the natural environment.

Attempts have been made to introduce social education programmes into the schools and this has involved the introduction of a wider range of recreational activities, with encouragement to students to continue with these activities after leaving school.

Most of the tertiary education institutions have facilities and staff available to serve the physical recreation needs of the students.

In November 1972 a Minister of Recreation and Sport was appointed. The Recreation and Sport Act 1973 provided for the establishment of a Ministry of Recreation and Sport and a New Zealand Council for Recreation and Sport. The general functions of the council are to foster and promote the total wellbeing of, and the fullest use of leisure by, the residents of New Zealand; to advise the Government on any matters relating to recreation and sport; to investigate developments in recreation and sport, and disseminate knowledge and information about such developments. The sum of $4.8 million was expended through the ministry during 1980-81 to support community recreational activities, together with an additional $3.25 million made available by the New Zealand Lottery Board to provide funds for community development activities and the financing of community facilities.

From the Goverment moneys provided for the recreation and sport programme, $3,142,000 was distributed through local authorities to assist local activities, and $1,235,000 was allocated to national recreational organisations. Subsidy assistance for the salaries of new recreation advisers employed by local authorities totalled $153,000, and $176,000 was provided to national youth organisations by way of capitation and physical welfare grants. A further $72,000 was provided to assist special recreational and sport projects.

The ministry also operates a programme to support the employment of detached youth workers who work with groups of young people whose needs are not adequately met by the existing services. The scheme is intended to cater especially for those young people who have failed to respond to more conventional methods of social work and for whom structured youth organisations have no appeal. Grants amounting to $275,000 were made in 1980-81 to groups to employ such workers. In addition, grants amounting to $110,000 were made from a Youth Initiatives Fund to provide financial help for projects carried out by young people, preferably on their own initiative. The projects were required to be of a social, cultural, recreational, employment, or community nature, and to be of benefit to the community.

New Zealand is party with other Commonwealth nations in the Commonwealth Youth Programme. Established in 1973 the Commonwealth Youth Programme is a six-point plan of practical action: operating regional youth development centres, administering youth bursaries and study fellowships, investigating applied research, developing youth information services, assisting local youth projects, and supporting youth programmes. In New Zealand the Commonwealth Youth Programme is administered by a National Liaison Committee serviced by the Ministry of Recreation and Sport. The National Liaison Committee is composed of representatives from the Ministry of Recreation and Sport, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, the Department of Education, the Department of Maori Affairs, and the National Youth Council.

The New Zealand Mountain Safety Council and the New Zealand Water Safety Council, which are also serviced through the Ministry of Recreation and Sport, received allocations from lottery profits of $240,000 and $298,000 respectively in 1980-81. These councils work closely with 40 local mountain safety committees and 43 local water safety committees in promoting the safe use of New Zealand's mountain, bush, and water areas.

INDIVIDUAL ACTIVITIES

Fishing—A wide variety of salt-water fish abound around the coasts and in bays and harbours, and in both North and South Islands many streams, rivers, and lakes provide excellent rainbow and brown trout fishing.

Sizes of trout vary from district to district depending on environment, climate, food available, and angling pressure. Average trout weights are as follows:

North Island—rainbow 1 kg and brown 2 1/4 kg in the Rotorua lakes, rainbow 2 1/2 kg and brown 2 kg in Lake Taupo, rainbow and brown 1 kg in river systems;

South Island—rainbow and brown 1-1 1/2 kg in lake systems, sea-run brown 2 1/4 kg in West Coast rivers, sea-run “Quinnat” salmon 5 1/2kg in the east coast rivers, land-locked salmon 1-1 1/4 kg.

Big-game fishing—The warm waters off the east coast of the North Island provide some of the best surf, line, and scuba fishing in the world. The main bases for line fishing from charter boats are at Whangaroa, Bay of Islands (Russell, Otehei Bay, and Waitangi), Tutukaka, Mercury Bay (Whitianga), and Tuaranga (Mayor Island).

The most prized catches are broadbill, black marlin, striped marlin and blue marlin, while other types of big game fish found in New Zealand waters are mainly tiger shark, hammerhead shark, mako shark, thresher shark, kingfish (yellow tail), and tuna. The best catches are usually made in February but fishing is good from December to April.

Shooting and Hunting—The principal game birds are duck, swan, pheasant, quail, geese, and chukor, but the sport is limited, the main season usually extending for about 6 weeks from early May.

There are fewer restrictions, however, on stalking—no limit on the number of game animals that can be taken, no licence required, and the season is open all year round. However, commercial hunting operations have severely limited the numbers of some game animals (deer of several species, elk, chamois, and thar) that once abounded in the forest and alpine regions. Wild pigs, goats, and wallaby are still numerous in several areas of the country. For tourists and inexperienced hunters, a guide is essential for the success of a hunting expedition.

Ski-ing—The ski-ing season in New Zealand extends from mid-July to late October in the North Island and from early July to late September in the South Island. With the operation of ski planes and helicopters in the Mount Cook region, very good spring ski-ing is available to experienced skiers in the alpine snowfields in and around the Mount Cook National Park.

In the North Island the main ski-ing centre is Mount Ruapehu in the Tongariro National Park. Equipment and instruction is available for skiers, and facilities include 3 chairlifts, 2 T bars, 4 poma lifts, and many rope tows. A new ski field with excellent facilities has been developed at Turoa on the southwest slopes of Mount Ruapehu. Mount Egmont is the North Island's other principal ski area.

In the South Island the principal areas are Coronet Peak (Queenstown), Mount Hutt, Tekapo, Lake Ohau, Porter Heights, Treble Cone (Wanaka), and the Mount Cook region (access by ski plane or helicopter). Coronet Peak, 19 km from Queenstown, has the best powder snow conditions in New Zealand, lying on extensive undulating slopes of varying gradients. Facilities at commercial ski fields are of a high standard and equipment and professional instruction is available at reasonable rates.

Mountaineering and Tramping—The proximity of mountain and forest to the main centres of population encourages tramping in New Zealand. Both North and South Islands have appealing tramping routes and parties can set out to enjoy the beauty and challenge of lonely country.

In the Waitakere and Hunua Ranges near Auckland, the central ranges of the North Island, at Mount Egmont, Tongariro National Park, and the Urewera area, and in the South Island's Fiordland and Golden Bay, there are numbers of tracks with high mountain traverses and passages through beautiful scenery.

Walking—Since the New Zealand Walkway Commission was established in 1976 considerable emphasis has been placed on the opening up and development of walking tracks in both urban and rural areas. While priority is given to walkways near urban centres, the commission is also developing long-distance routes including a 3-day hutted walk from Taranaki to the Wanganui River already open and proving very popular, an east-west walkway across the North Island, and long-distance routes in Nelson and Southland. The growing number of pleasant walks in urban and rural settings is designed to provide enjoyment for both the casual stroller and the more dedicated walker.

SPECTATOR SPORTS

Horse Racing—Horse racing is a popular sport, largely because of the opportunities it offers for (usually mild) gambling. This is a source of interest and occasional excitement to the punter; of income to the racing clubs; and of taxation to the government. Private bookmaking is illegal. On-course betting is by totalisator and off-course betting through the Totalisator Agency Board (T.A.B.), which has branches in every centre. The following table shows numbers of racing days, races, and other data for the latest 3 years. The racing year ends on 31 July, although horse racing takes place throughout the year. Fuller information, including totalisator duty, etc. is included in Section 26B, Public Account Taxation.

ItemGallopingTrotting
197919801981197919801981
Racing daysNo.307307321182182193
RacesNo.299330103113176217821916
Stakes$(000)8,9209,79611,2615,1435,3286,162
    Average per Race$2,9803,25433,6172,9192,9903,216
Totalisator turnover—$(million)
On Course 83.887.894.844.948.153.7
With T.A.B. 232.2254.1265.6103.7111.4118.5
  316.0341.9360.4148.6159.5172.2
Amount paid in dividends 255.8276.8289.4120.2129.1138.3

Greyhound Racing—Greyhound racing is growing in popularity and the Racing Amendment Act 1980 extended off-course betting through the T.A.B. to greyhound meetings. Five full totalisator meetings for greyhounds were held during the year ended July 1981. Data on greyhound racing are shown in the following table.

ItemYear Ended 31 July
19801981
Number of racing days6085
Number of races596847
 $(thousand) 
Amount of stakes69127
Totalisator turnover—
    Doubles6861,626
    Other1,6473,101
            Total2,3334,727
Amounts paid in dividends1,8933,795
Government Taxes—
    Totalisator duty117269
Amount of totalisator turnover retained by clubs310608
Unpaid fractions1325

Other Sports—A wide range of other sports is available to participants and/or spectators. Rugby football, soccer, and cricket are widely played during their seasons. There are facilities for bowls, tennis, skating, squash, and other sports in most districts. Golf courses are to be found in all parts of the country. Boating, swimming, and surfing are popular during the warmer months.

OTHER LEISURE TIME ACTIVITIES

Liquor Consumption—New Zealanders have always been among the heaviest drinkers of beer in the world but, in recent years, they have tended to drink less beer and more wines and spirits, which have a considerably higher alcohol content (pure alcohol by volume in beer, unfortified wines, fortified wines, and spirits is about 4, 11, 18, and 42 percent respectively). The following table shows, for purposes of comparison, the percentage of total alcohol consumption in New Zealand in the form of beer, wine, and spirits in 1967-68 and 1979-80.

Beverage1967-681979-80
 Percentage
Beer7454
Spirits1527
Unfortified wines27
Fortified wines912
 100100

In addition to the trend towards beverages with a higher alcoholic content, the Alcoholic Liquor Advisory Council has indicated a trend towards drinking at increasingly early ages and more drinking by women than in the past.

The increase in wine-drinking, in particular, may be considered in conjuction with the rise in the popularity of dining out, the increase in the number of licensed restaurants, and the growing practice of drinking wine or beer with meals, at least on special occasions.

The following table shows the estimated consumption of beer, wine, and spirits in total and per head of mean population.

Year Ended 31 DecemberTotal ConsumptionConsumption per Head of Mean Population
BeerWineSpiritsBeerWineSpirits

* Years ended June.

†Litres, not proof litres.

   proof  proof
 litres (m)litres (m)litres (m)litreslitreslitres
194083.31.52.050.90.91.2
1970329.215.95.4116.85.61.9
1975389.826.3*9.6126.38.6*3.1
1978398.736.1*11.0127.411.5*3.5
1979x370.135.2*11.6118.511.2*3.7
1980378.741.4*10.8120.913.3*3.4
1981384.645.5*11.1121.814.5*3.5

A brief description of the liquor licensing laws is included in section 38, Miscellaneous.

Gaming and Lotteries—Lotteries and raffles are popular both with participants and as a means of fund-raising for sports bodies and other organisations. Financial results of the New Zealand lotteries, the net profits of which are distributed for purposes beneficial to the community, are shown below. Housie remains the most popular of the licensed games of chance. From time to time the idea of establishing gambling casinos in New Zealand has been advanced. The long-standing Government policy of not permitting casino gambling has been reviewed twice in recent years but on each occasion has been reaffirmed.

The Gaming and Lotteries Act 1977, which came into force on 1 April 1978, discarded many of the former restrictions. The basic principle that gambling may not be conducted for private gain was retained, but for minor forms of gambling it is not necessary to obtain licences or permits provided conditions laid down in the Act are met. Provision has also been made for the authorisation of additional forms of gambling if the public demand for them becomes sufficient. Some prohibitions are considered necessary in the public interest. Where large numbers of participants and substantial amounts of money could be involved, licences continue to be required.

The 1977 Act identifies, and provides for the control of, four forms of gambling: games of chance (such as housie); bookmaking and betting (other than betting on horse racing and greyhound racing); prize competitions (such as football pools); and lotteries (previously called raffles). It is a self-contained body of New Zealand statute law on gambling with the exception of betting on horse racing and greyhound racing which is still controlled through the Racing Act 1971.

New Zealand Lotteries—During the year ended 31 March 1981 a total of 75 Golden Kiwi Jackpot Lotteries, 5 Golden Kiwi 5 + 5 Lotteries, 4 $20 Lotteries, and 4 $5 Lotteries were drawn. The aggregate financial results of New Zealand lotteries are shown in the following table.

Item1978-791979-801980-81
Number of lotteries808688
$(thousand)
Gross sales39,25053,75062,249
Commission on sales3,1954,1204,623
Expenses1,2121,7482,510
Prizes22,50031,49336,550
Lottery duty3,9255,3756,225
Direct profit8,41811,01412,341

The net profits from the lotteries are required by the Gaming and Lotteries Act 1977 to be distributed for charitable, philanthropic, or cultural purposes or for other purposes beneficial to the community.

The New Zealand Lottery Board has the responsibility of apportioning profits of lotteries to various distributing authorities which consider applications for assistance and make grants. Allocations made by the board in recent years are shown in the following tables.

Recipient1978-791979-801980-81
 $$$
Welfare of Aged Persons Distribution Committee700,0001,000,0001,200,000
Welfare Services Distribution Committee800,0001,500,0002,000,000
Medical Research Distribution Committee300,000350,000400,000
Scientific Research Distribution Committee300,000350,000400,000
General Purposes Distribution Committee2,435,0005,107,5006,443,000
Queen Elizabeth the Second Arts Council600,000800,0001,200,000
Minister of Internal Affairs (S. 93)350,000700,0001,250,000
Lottery funds directed to the arts370,000--
New Zealand Film Commission-500,000700,000
 5,855,00010,307,50013,593,000

FURTHER INFORMATION—Some information on recreation and sport will be found in the following official publications.

Report of the New Zealand Council for Recreation and Sport (Parl. paper E. 20).

Report of the Department of Internal Affairs (Parl. paper G. 7).

Report of the New Zealand Lottery Board (Parl. paper G. 7B).

Report of the Department of Lands and Survey (Parl. paper C. 1).

Report of the Queen Elizabeth the Second National Trust (Parl. paper C. 2).

Report of the Director-General of Forests (Parl. paper C. 3).

Outdoor Recreation Planning Symposium Proceedings—N.Z. Council for Recreation and Sport (1978)

New Zealand Recreation Survey—N.Z. Council for Recreation and Sport (1977).

Recreation Studies in New Zealand: A Bibliography—Ministry of Recreation and Sport (1977).

Social Trends—Department of Statistics.

Outdoor-recreation Planning: Marlborough Pilot Study—Department of Lands and Survey (1977).

The N.Z. Council for Recreation and Sport has been associated with a number of publications mainly offering guidance on club administration, etc., and also produces 3 regular newsletters.

Chapter 11. Section 9 LAW AND ORDER, AND PUBLIC SAFETY

9 A—JUSTICE

SOURCES OF LAW—The law of New Zealand consists of the common law, certain statutes of the United Kingdom Parliament, statutes of the New Zealand Parliament, and regulations, bylaws, and other forms of subordinate legislation made under statutory authority.

The Common Law—The common law, sometimes referred to as case law or judge-made law, has been built up over the centuries by the courts in England and, later, in New Zealand and other countries where it was introduced. Like any living law, the common law continues to develop.

In New Zealand the policy of the courts has been to preserve uniformity with the common law in England. This is partly for reasons of convenience and partly because of the assumption prevailing in New Zealand that there is a single common law, the law of England, and that there are not separate, though similar, common laws in different countries.

United Kingdom Statutes—United Kingdom statutes in force in New Zealand comprise those passed before 1840 which were applicable to the circumstances of the colony at that date, and those passed between 1840 and 1947 which extended to New Zealand expressly or by necessary implication. Many of these statutes have, of course, since been repealed.

New Zealand Statutes—In 1947 New Zealand adopted the Statute of Westminster, and our Parliament has since been the sole authority with inherent power to legislate for the country. There are no constitutional restrictions on the laws Parliament can pass.

LAW REFORM—In any progressive society the law requires alteration from time to time if it is to reflect the life of the community and adequately give effect to the needs of the people. As in other countries in modern times, legislation is by far the most important means by which the law of New Zealand is adapted to changing circumstances. The responsibility for bringing before Parliament proposals for the revision of the common law and that part of the statute law not administered by other departments of State is in the hands of the Minister of Justice. The Minister is assisted in carrying out his responsibilities by the Law Reform Division of the Department of Justice and by 5 standing committees, each specialising in a particular area of the law. These committees consider topics referred to them by the Minister and report thereon to him. Until recent years the Law Revision Commission, also assisted the Minister of Justice. In 1975 it was replaced with a smaller and more informal Law Reform Council. The council comprises the Minister of Justice, the chairmen of the 5 standing committees, the Solicitor-General, the Secretary for Justice, and the Chief Parliamentary Counsel. Its aim is to provide a means of communication among the committees and with those involved in the implementation of their reports.

Public Acts and regulations are drafted in the Parliamentary Counsel Office.

COURTS: Changes to the Court System—From 1 April 1980 the Supreme Court became the High Court, Magistrates' Courts became District Courts, and the Court of Appeal was reorganised. The High Court shed much of its civil jurisdiction, leaving High Court judges more time to deal with major crimes, the more important civil claims, appeals, and reviews.

District Court judges hear civil claims cases up to $12,000. Additional criminal jurisdiction has been conferred on District Courts from 1 April 1981. Certain District Court judges have been specially warranted to preside over jury trials, although trials on charges of murder, rape, drug-trafficking, and other more serious offences continue to be heard in the High Court.

The Family Courts, which were established as a division of the District Courts from 1 October 1981, have jurisdiction over most family matters including dissolution of marriage and are presided over by specially warranted District Court judges known as Family Court judges.

Hierarchy of Courts—The hierarchy of courts in New Zealand now comprises the Court of Appeal, the High Court, and the District Courts. All exercise both civil and criminal jurisdiction. The Children and Young Persons' Courts hear cases against those under 17 years of age.

As constituted by the Judicature Amendment Act 1957 the Court of Appeal consists of the Chief Justice by virtue of his office as head of the judiciary and of a president and 4 judges of the Court of Appeal appointed by the Governor-General. An additional judge or judges of the High Court may be nominated by the Chief Justice to sit on the Court of Appeal. The judges of the Court of Appeal are also judges of the High Court, but have seniority over all other judges of that court except the Chief Justice or the acting Chief Justice.

The Court of Appeal may from time to time appoint ordinary or special sittings or may sit in divisions and may make rules in respect of places and times for sittings and similar matters. This court, unlike other courts, exercises an appellate jurisdiction only. In addition to ordinary appeals from the High Court, certain other proceedings in inferior courts may, on an order from the High Court, be removed into the Court of Appeal for argument. The Court of Appeal also determines criminal appeals under the Crimes Act 1961.

All decisions of the Court of Appeal are final except where an appeal lies to Her Majesty in Council (the Privy Council). In cases where the amount at issue exceeds $5,000 there is an appeal as of right. In other cases leave to appeal is required. This leave may in most cases be granted either by the Court of Appeal or by the Privy Council itself. The Privy Council thus remains the final court of appeal in almost all civil cases and may also occasionally hear appeals in special criminal cases.

The High Court, which was first established by the Supreme Court Ordinance 1841, is now constituted under the Judicature Act 1908. The members of the court are a Chief Justice and 26 other judges, the number being fixed by statute. An additional judge or judges may be appointed whenever the Governor-General deems it necessary by reason of absence or anticipated absence of any of the judges on leave prior to retirement, each appointment being a permanent one from the time when it is made. The fixing of the number of judges, together with the provision that the salary of a judge shall not be diminished during his term of office, is an important safeguard for the principle of judicial independence. Judges, are appointed to hold office during good behaviour and may be removed only by the Queen upon an Address by the House of Representatives. The retirement age for judges is now 68 years, with the exception that those holding office at present may continue to 72 years.

In 1968 a separate administrative division of the High Court was created. It consists of not more than 6 judges of the High Court assigned to the administrative division by the Chief Justice. The administrative division determines disputes over the valuation of land and hears claims for compensation when land is taken for public purposes. It hears appeals from many administrative tribunals including those constituted under the following Acts: War Pensions Act, Sale of Liquor Act, Animal Remedies Act, Land Act, Medical Practitioners Act, Pharmacy Act, Nurses Act, Commerce Act, Distillation Act, Mining Act, Coal Mines Act, Town and Country Planning Act, Soil Conservation and Rivers Control Act, Accident Compensation Act, and Clean Air Act. Other classes of applications may be referred to it by the Chief Justice.

District Courts are set up under the District Courts Act 1947 and possess an extensive jurisdiction in both civil and criminal cases and domestic proceedings. The jurisdiction of the court is exercised by District Court judges, whose number is limited by statute to 75. A Chief District Court Judge has been appointed to oversee the running of the District Courts in addition to himself sitting in court. Justices of the Peace can sit as a District Court to hear a limited number of minor criminal charges. Justices of the Peace now deal with many prosecutions brought under the minor offences scheme. This is limited to offences that do not carry any liability to imprisonment, nor to a fine of more than $500.

District Court judges must have been qualified as barristers and solicitors of the High Court for at least 7 years. They are appointed by the Governor-General, and may be removed by the Governor-General for inability or misbehaviour only. They retire at 68 years of age.

Apart from these courts of general jurisdiction there are in New Zealand several courts with specialist functions. These include the Maori Land Court and Maori Appellate Court, which have jurisdiction in respect of questions relating to Maori land.

There are also numerous administrative tribunals exercising functions of a judicial nature and performing an important and increasing role in the legal system.

JURIES—The institution of the jury is to be regulated in New Zealand by the Juries Act 1981, which substantially revised the previous Act of 1908. The changes of major significance are the abolition of special juries, talesmen, and pretrial views.

The Crown's unilateral right to stand aside is altered to an ability by either party to stand aside with the consent of the other party.

Every person between the ages of 20 and 65 is eligible for jury service subject to the exceptions set out in the following paragraphs.

The list of persons not eligible for jury service and grounds for excusal has been substantially revised. Only those persons who because of their occupation are not appropriate to serve on a jury are ineligible and a person may be excused if jury service would cause serious inconvenience or hardship to some other person or members of the public generally.

The following persons are not qualified to serve on a jury in any Court on any occasion.

  1. Anyone who, at any time, has been sentenced to imprisonment for life or for a term of 3 years or more, or to preventative detention:

  2. Anyone who, at any time within the preceding 5 years, has been sentenced to imprisonment for a term of 3 months or more, or to borstal training.

The list of persons who will continue to be automatically ineligible is:

Members of the Executive Council of New Zealand:

Members of the House of Representatives:

Judges of the High Court, Judges and members of the Arbitration Court, Judges and Commissioners of the Maori Land Court, and district Court Judges:

Visiting Justices and members of the Prisons Parole Board:

Justices who have agreed to make themselves available from time to time to exercise the summary jurisdiction of District Courts:

Barristers and solicitors holding current practising certificates under the Law Practitioners Act 1955: Members of the Police, and Traffic Officers:

Officers of the Public Service who are—

  1. Employed in the Head Office of the Department of Justice;

  2. Officers of the High Court or a District Court;

  3. Officers of any penal institution or pre-release hostel or work centre; or

  4. Probation Officers:

Mentally disordered persons:

Persons who are incapable of serving because of blindness, deafness, or any other permanent physical infirmity.

LEGAL PROFESSION—In December 1980 there were 4016 members of the New Zealand Law Society holding practising certificates.

PENAL SYSTEM—The penal system exists to protect the community against those who would break the laws which are laid down so that citizens may live harmoniously together and the common good be promoted. This purpose is achieved principally through the processes of deterrence and reformation; in modern times in New Zealand as in other countries emphasis is placed wherever possible on the rehabilitation of the offender.

The paramount policy is to ensure first that those who, by reason of the nature of their offences or character of their offending, are a serious danger to society are removed from the community. Subject to that, the goal is to deal with offenders within the community wherever possible—that is, to impose sanctions that do not involve imprisonment. Where prison or other forms of detention are necessary the aim is to do as much as possible during the sentence to rehabilitate the offender and to bridge the gap between institution and free society. The interest of the community as well as of the offender is promoted by his reformation.

Treatment of Offenders Within the Community—The principal penalties available to the courts in dealing with offenders outside of prison are fines, probation, periodic detention, and community service.

Fines—Fines are by far the most common sentence imposed by the courts in New Zealand, even if traffic offences are not taken into account. For very minor offences the imposition of a fine is the only sanction available to the courts, but even where there is power to sentence the offender to a term of imprisonment the courts often content themselves with fining him.

Probation—The legislation on probation is contained in Part I of the Criminal Justice Act 1954. The court may release on probation any offender guilty of an offence punishable by imprisonment either on indictment or summarily. Probation is a conditional suspension of punishment and provides the opportunity for an offender to rehabilitate himself in the community. An offender may be released on probation for a period of not less than 1 year or more than 3 years and during this time he must accept the supervision of a probation officer and observe conditions imposed regarding employment and residence, associates, and general behaviour. These conditions are automatic, but the courts have power to impose further conditions at their discretion on granting probation. This power makes probation a very flexible type of treatment and it is coming to be more freely and imaginatively used. Where the offence consists of the destruction or damage of property, restitution of the whole or part of the loss is commonly required as a condition of probation. Some courts have in suitable cases made it a condition of probation that the offender do particular work of value to the community in his spare time. The probation method is widely used.

Persons on probation at 31 December of recent years were as follows: 1975, 7268; 1976, 7299; 1977, 7349; 1978, 7734; 1979, 9533; and 1980, 9253.

Community Service—The Criminal Justice Amendment Act 1980 provided the court with power to impose a sentence of community service on convicted offenders instead of sending them to prison. The offender so sentenced continues to live and work in the community, but during leisure hours gives unpaid service to some community group. The sentence can be from 8 to 200 hours' service. Before imposing this sentence the court takes into account the character and history of the offender and the public interest.

For community service to succeed there are two other elements needed—

  1. The offender must agree to do community service.

  2. The community must produce a number of groups prepared to guide an offender into useful community activities for the number of hours required by the court.

Community service is an addition to the existing range of non-custodial sentences, such as fines, probation, and periodic detention. The court may impose a fine or probation in addition to community service.

The emphasis is on the active participation of the local community, and on the benefits to both sponsor and offender. The offender works not only for but with the local sponsor group. The group accepts the services of the offender and treats the offender as a member of the group.

Periodic Detention—The Criminal Justice Amendment Act 1962 made provision for sentences of periodic detention. Pursuant to this legislation, work centres have been set up in Auckland, Otahuhu, Hamilton, Lower Hutt, Wellington, Christchurch, and Dunedin. These are available for offenders of all ages. Where the Act applies, any person of the ages specified who is convicted of an offence punishable by imprisonment or who wilfully refuses to pay a fine may be sentenced to periodic detention for any term up to 12 months. Under the sentence the offender is required to attend a work centre on a certain number of occasions each week and while in custody must attend classes or groups, undergo physical training, or perform work either in the centre or outside it. Work outside a centre may be at a hospital or school, at the home of an elderly or infirm person, or on Crown or local authority property. Centres have also been opened at New Plymouth, Papakura, North Shore, Taupo, Hastings, Levin, Masterton, Whangarei, Tokoroa, Rotorua, Gisborne, Napier, Palmerston North, Wanganui, Tauranga, Nelson, Dunedin, and Invercargill. At 31 December 1980 there were 2315 detainees reporting.

Other Powers of the Court—Although not sentences in the strict sense, various other means are available to the courts in dealing with offenders whose offences are not serious. They include conviction and discharge, the effect of which is that the offender has a conviction recorded against him but no sanction is imposed, and conviction coupled with an order that the offender come up for sentence if called upon within a specified period. This is a suspension of punishment conditional upon good behaviour but is not subject to the positive conditions of a probation order.

Finally the court, although it may find an offender guilty, may discharge him without conviction if it considers the offence to be of a trivial or technical character.

Detention in Penal Institution—The sentences of detention which the courts may impose from 1 April 1981 are as follows:

  1. Corrective training, the term fixed by statute being 3 months. The offender must be between 15 and 20 years of age, and he may earn up to 1 month's remission of his sentence by good conduct. After his release the offender is on probation for 12 months.

  2. Imprisonment for a stated number of years or for life. An offender sentenced to imprisonment for a fixed term may earn remission of up to one-quarter of his sentence, or, in exceptional circumstances, up to one-third.

  3. Preventive detention, which means detention in prison for an indefinite term to be decided by the Prisons Parole Board, but in any event not less than 7 years. This sentence may be imposed on conviction for certain sexual offences if the offender has been convicted for a sexual offence on at least one previous occasion. The offender must be 25 years of age or over. After serving 7 years of his sentence the offender may be released on probation on the recommendation of the Parole Board, provided the board is of opinion that he is not likely to resume his criminal career. The period of probation in each case extends for life. Preventive detention was restricted to sexual offenders by the Criminal Justice Amendment Act 1967. Hitherto, it had been available for persistent offenders in a number of other cases.

Restrictions on Imprisonment—The policy is to restrict the use of detention of offenders in an institution as far as is practicable, consistent with the protection of the community from dangerous criminals.

In 1975 a restriction on detention prohibited a sentence of detention (other than a sentence of periodic detention) being imposed on any person not legally represented at some time before conviction unless he had the means to pay for legal representation but declined to employ a solicitor, or he was offered legal aid and refused it.

A court in dealing with any one convicted of an offence punishable by imprisonment is now required in each case to have regard to the desirability of keeping the offender in the community so far as is practicable and consistent with the safety of the community.

Penal Policy Review—The Penal Policy Review Committee, set up in 1981 to assess the appropriateness of existing penal policies, reported to the Minister of Justice at the end of the year.

The findings of the 8-person committee, headed by the Hon. Mr Justice Casey, are the product of the widest inquiry into penal policy ever undertaken in New Zealand. The committee made detailed and wide-ranging recommendations in the light of its review of at least 120 areas of penal policy.

The Justice Department has established a steering committee to oversee the development and implementation of the report's recommendations. It is being assisted by a sub-committee and four working parties which will subject those recommendations to detailed examinations. It was expected that the working parties would submit their findings to the steering committee in mid-1982.

CRIMINAL JURISDICTION: Court of Appeal—The law relating to criminal appeals from the High Court is contained in the Crimes Act 1961.

If it allows an appeal, the Court of Appeal may quash the conviction, vary the sentence, or order the case to be retried in the High Court.

Applications lodged in criminal cases and the results of the appeals are shown in the following table.

YearAppeals LodgedAppeals Heard
AllowedRefusedOther*Total
* Reserved decisions or cases adjourned.
1977210521166174
197820669145-214
1979230511751227
1980299851973285
1981272562395300

High Court—Criminal cases in the High Court are of 2 classes—those in which the accused person has pleaded guilty in the District Court and has been committed to the High Court for sentence or has been committed for trial and subsequently changed his plea to guilty, and those actually tried in the High Court.

The following table gives a summary of criminal cases dealt with in the High Court (or the Supreme Court as it was previous to 1 April 1980) during each of the latest available 5 years. Frequently a series of charges is preferred against the one offender and this serves to explain the distinction between total cases and distinct persons.

YearTried in High CourtSentences in Case of Committal for SentenceTotal Sentences
Indictments and InformationsConvictions
MFMFMFMFTotal
Total Cases
19761 8841391 26488616101 880981 978
19771 7972171 106148481131 5871611 748
19781 8581891 116117468591 5841761 760
19792 1091741 317110637311 9541412 095
19802 5502751 543156763192 3061752 480
Distinct Persons
19767425956637100766644710
19777046152645113363948687
197870277528471351566362725
197973263514411481166252714
198091574643472211386460923

Of the 989 distinct persons indicted during 1980, 690 were convicted, 24 were still awaiting trial at the end of the year, 156 were acquitted, 6 were found insane, and the prosecution was not proceeded with in the remaining 113 cases.

The next table summarises the offences of persons convicted and sentenced in the High Court during each of the latest 5 years.

YearTotal Convictions and SentencesDistinct Persons Convicted and Sentenced
Offences Against the PersonOffences Against Property, and ForgeryOther OffencesTotalOffences Against the PersonOffences Against Property, and ForgeryOther OffencesTotal
19765511 1882391 978306260144710
19774551 0162771 748282235170687
19785308733571 760339205181725
19796429305232 095311172231714
19806411 3345052 480404255264923

The table which follows shows the number of distinct persons sentenced in the High Court during each of the latest 5 years classified according to the principal types of offences.

Type of Offence19761977197819791980
* Includes persons charged with murder but convicted of manslaughter.
Murder131314107
Attempted murder13631
Manslaughter*2516211619
Traffic offences involving death or injury51396
Assaults and wounding149174199164262
Sexual offences1047493108108
Other offences against the person91311
Burglary, breaking and entering, and stealing from the person9572655054
Theft, receiving, and fraud14814111592166
Other offences against property1218232425
Forgery and uttering542610
Drug offences83103121163182
Other offences6167606882
                  Total710687725714923
Per 10 000 mean population2.282.202.312.292.95

Sentences imposed in the High Court during each of the latest 5 years were as follows:

Sentence19761977197819791980
* Also includes persons committed into the care of the Department of Social Welfare.
Probation (under Criminal Justice Act)7161705693
Ordered to come up for sentence1819172122
Discharged822410
Fined9195906887
Imprisoned422381443468533
Detention centre (includes periodic)*68996967147
Borstal training2923262828
Preventive detention-14-1
Detained in mental institution36422
              Total710687725714923

The death sentence for murder was abolished in 1961. On conviction for murder a mandatory sentence of life imprisonment is imposed.

District Courts—District Court judges deal with the majority of indictable offences. They have jurisdiction over all crimes against property and all but the most grave of other crimes, such as treason, homicide, rape, and perjury. A District Court judge may, however, decline to deal with an offence summarily, in which case the accused is committed for trial in the High Court in the ordinary way. The accused person has, moreover, the right to claim jury trial if he is charged with any offence, indictable or summary, punishable by imprisonment for more than 3 months.

A defendant may be prosecuted at a court hearing for several charges of one or more offences. All are included in “total charges”, which will therefore exceed the number of persons charged. The principal charge (i.e., that for which the heaviest sentence is imposed), for each person at each court appearance is selected to arrive at the “distinct case” classification. As a person may appear before a court on more than one occasion during the year, the number of distinct cases will not necessarily correspond with the number of individual persons involved.

With the introduction in 1977 of a centralised computer source for criminal and traffic offence data, offence and other variable groupings were revised to provide information in a form for which there is now a demand. However, technical problems were experienced in the production of statistics from information supplied from a computer source which was primarily designed for other purposes. As a result some informations laid in earlier years were lost from the statistical record. The effect will have been greater for more serious offences, as these tend to take longer to be dealt with by the judicial process.

Because of the revised groupings, data in the following District Courts table, are not directly comparable with those in the corresponding table shown as a time series in earlier Yearbooks. The figures refer to total charges convictions for each offence group, followed by total distinct case convictions.

Type of offence197719781979

* Counting only the principal offence in cases where a person was charged simultaneously with 2 or more offences.

†Includes breaches of the Road User Charges Act (effective 1 March 1978) and careless driving.

Offences involving violence or threats of violence5 6235 1844 579
Sex offences611x469428
Other offences against the person2 386x2 1912 194
Unlawful taking of property (includes conversion of vehicles)25 10423 74517 742
Fraud and false pretences6 0856 4666 000
Wilful damage and trespass3 4033 1882 827
Forgery, uttering, and currency offences1 8051 544963
Drug offences2 6123 3853 982
Offences against the administration of justice2 9202 7812 394
Drunkenness and drunken driving offences15 12816 56017 185
Other imprisonable traffic offences6 935x6 7366 647
Other offences against good order8 103x7 1287 710
Offences against decency216231186
Maintenance and Social Welfare offences2 8801 478785
Offences against the Sale of Liquor Act8 552x8 2657 299
Other offences16 351x16 96813 495
                Sub-total108 714x106 31994 416
Minor traffic offences258 158x242 464264 371
                Total366 872x348 783358 787
Distinct cases*295 612x276 199325 469

The next table classifies distinct-case results of hearings for the latest available 3 years.

Result of Hearing1977x19781979

* Minor traffic offences accounted for most of the cases where fines were imposed.

†Most cases sent for trial or sentence were not reported.

Committed for trial or sentence52111475
Imprisonment4 0623 8063 919
Detention in detention centre670541438
Periodic detention5 1475 3705 019
Detention in borstal institution, etc.943866609
Probation (under Criminal Justice Act)4 7684 5383 512
Convicted and ordered to come up for sentence if required2 4532 2241 711
Fined*267 260249 680296 244
Convicted and discharged (or pay costs)8 1777 45913 061
Suspended imprisonment (maintenance cases)1 317701319
Orders made8151 014637
Dismissed, withdrawn, or struck out26 80724 82633 755
Discharged under section 42 of Criminal Justice Act2 7922 5342 373
Total distinct cases325 732303 570362 072

Traffic Offences—Traffic offences form a large proportion of summary convictions. The most frequent traffic offences dealt with are breaches of parking regulations and excessive speed. Since 1 April 1969 parking infringements which result merely from overstaying a time limit have been dealt with outside the criminal law and from 1 July 1971 some local authorities and the Ministry of Transport have imposed speeding infringement penalties. From late 1981 a number of traffic breaches formerly classified as offences have also been dealt with by infringement notice.

The following table analyses all traffic convictions dealt with in District Courts for the latest available 3 years. A list of traffic offences reported by officers of the Ministry of Transport will be found in Section 13D, Roads and Road Transport.

Offence197719781979
* Includes breaches of heavy vehicle licensing and from 1978 also includes breaches of the Road User Charges Act.
Reckless, dangerous, or careless use or driving of motor vehicle causing death11012373
Reckless, dangerous, or careless use or driving of motor vehicle causing injury556543467
Driving, or in charge of, motor vehicle under the influence of drink or drugs causing death142119
Driving, or in charge of, motor vehicle under the influence of drink or drugs causing injury233444
Failing to stop motor vehicle after accident involving bodily injury543742
Driving, or in charge of, motor or other vehicle under the influence of drink or drug10 18712 41211 130
Exceeding speed limits63 18162 49767 702
Reckless, dangerous, careless, or inconsiderate use or driving of motor vehicle38 30435 91341 690
Offences relating to the registration, or licensing of motor vehicles*9 17010 01714 156
Offences relating to driver's licence25 60725 74126 529
Breaches of parking regulations47 46438 80532 267
Other traffic offences81 36776 22788 674
                  Total276 037262 370282 793

Disqualifications of drivers by length of disqualification are shown in the following table for 1978 and 1979. Figures for 1977 are not available.

Period for which Driver Disqualified19781979
Under 3 months614733
3 months and under 6 months1 8972 111
6 months and under 1 year9 87410 945
1 year and under 2 years8 5026 323
2 years and under 3 years1 4621 019
3 years and under 4 years419374
4 years and under 5 years5149
5 years and over145102
                Total disqualifications22 96421 656

Drunkenness—The following table shows the number of convictions for drunkenness for each of the latest available 3 years. These do not include drunken driving offences. Data on Children and Young Persons' Courts, in which there were 189 cases proved for drunkenness in 1979, are also excluded from this table.

YearConvictions for Drunkenness
MalesFemalesTotal
19774 6383034 941
19783 8343144 148
19795 4825736 055

Repeated (or duplicate) convictions against the same person are included in the preceding table. In 1979 there were 9753 distinct case convictions for driving with excess alcohol concentrations on the breath or in the blood. In addition 1025 distinct case convictions were recorded for refusing or failing to take blood tests or to deliver up the keys of a vehicle.

Offences by Women—Of the 403 273 charges dealt with in the District Courts in 1979, 52 226 or 12.95 percent were preferred against females. Most of the offences for which summary convictions are entered against females are of a relatively trivial nature, such as minor breaches of traffic regulations. Convictions for more serious offences are set out in the following table.

Offence197719781979
Violent offences305300306
Burglary, breaking and entering, etc.394403286
Theft and receiving3 0933 1432 551
Fraud and false pretences1 7302 1122 132
Forgery and uttering861545375
Offensive conduct or language408388590
Drug offences396526591

Women received into prison under sentence during 1980 numbered 314, compared with 345 in 1979. Totals for each offence group in 1980 (with 1979 figures in parentheses), were: offences against the person, 37 (33); property offences, 174 (165); drug offences, 13 (31); offences against good order, 7 (14); traffic offences, 3 (3); breach of probation or periodic detention, 41 (34); breaches of Immigration Act, 12 (35), breaches of Social Security Act, 7 (7); and all other offences, 20 (23).

Assessment of Crime—One important index of crime in the community is the number of those who are convicted of offences. This gives a useful guide to the amount of crime, providing the proportion of crime reported and the proportion of known crime whose perpetrators are detected remains more or less constant. This, of course, may not be a justified assumption. A greater number of court convictions might mean merely more efficiency by the police and a greater willingness on the part of the public to report offences that previously went unreported. Care should therefore be taken to avoid reading too much into figures for court convictions.

History and current experience alike testify that crime almost invariably flourishes in large cities, particularly those that are growing rapidly and drawing large numbers of young people from a less sophisticated environment. This is less a penal problem than a social one. In New Zealand it has occurred to a marked degree only in recent years.

The following table shows the ages of persons sentenced to custodial detention. In each year represented in the table, over 30 percent of all prisoners were aged 15 to 19. At the time of the 1981 Census of Population the 15 to 19 age group formed 13.2 percent of the total population aged 15 years and over.

Age, in Years197019751977197819791980
Number of Persons Sentenced
15566056566658
16223309278240250248
17380454473382391409
18454486421418406433
19427393434376399424
20437444357339378394
21-241 0441 0911 1381 1221 1911 140
25-29600686679660708725
30-34387363327367350336
35-39253242211225217207
40-44222179118149162127
45-4919614511111110485
50-54958867726569
55-59584451474140
60-64163318261817
65-6912139466
70 and over143322
              Total4 8615 0344 7514 5974 7544 720
Prisoners aged 19 or younger as a percentage of all prisoners31.733.835.032.031.833.3

PROBATION—The following figures show the number of persons placed on probation during the latest 5 years.

YearMalesFemalesTotal
19765 5521 0176 569
19775 4821 2966 778
19785 8421 3797 221
19795 1031 5976 700
19805 4721 6897 161

PRISONS AND PRISONERS—The New Zealand prison population is accommodated in 27 institutions comprising 19 prisons, 3 borstals, 3 detention centres, and 2 police jails. Any person serving a sentence of not more than 8 days may be detained at any police station, which is also deemed to be a prison for that period.

The prison population during the year 1980 is shown in the following table.

CategoryMalesFemalesTotal
Persons in prison at 1 January 19802 6241182 742
Receptions during the year (including multiple receptions of the same person, but excluding transfers)9 95274010 692
Discharges during the year (including multiple discharges of the same person, but excluding transfers)9 89174210 633
Persons in prison at 31 December 19802 6851162 801
Daily average number of prisoners2 6611232 784

Not all prisoners received were actually persons undergoing sentence on conviction for criminal offences. Of the 10 692 receptions, 5453 referred to persons who were remanded in custody pending a court hearing and who were later released after acquittal or on a successful application for bail, given a sentence not involving custodial detention, or sent after sentence to an institution other than that in which they were remanded. In 1980, 140 debtors were also received for non-payment of civil debt and 18 persons were transferred to mental institutions.

Persons received into penal institutions under sentence during 1980 are shown by age group and type of offence in the following table.

Age, in yearsOffences Against the PersonBurglary, Theft and Fraud*Conversion, Wilful Damage, etc.DrunkennessOther OffencesTotal
Sexual OffencesViolent OffencesOther

* Includes forgery and currency offences.

†Includes all other property offences.

‡Includes driving with excess blood alcohol or excess breath alcohol concentration.

Under 213926514808290235271 966
21-24341711537063494381 140
25-292411032282442294725
30-39266571732351198543
40-4971927135159212
50-596522753034109
60 and over52-516625
        Total141637431 6824092521 5564 720

The next table gives particulars of ages and length of sentence of distinct persons received into penal institutions under sentence during 1980.

Age, in YearsLength of SentenceTotal
Under 1 Month1 Month and Under 3 Months3 Months* and Under 12 Months1 Year and Under 3 Years3 Years and Under 5 Years5 Years and OverOther

* Includes detention in a detention centre.

†Includes life imprisonment.

‡Includes borstal training and preventive detention.

Under 218013995114728126091 966
21-241281795532224513-1 140
25-29881083381414091725
30-3980972151241215-543
40-494448763491-212
50-593724301341-109
60 and over5677---25
    Total4626012 170688138516104 720

The special types of detention (or imprisonment) imposed during 1980 are included in the previous table. The following table gives these special types of detention by age of detainee at the time when received into custody.

SentenceAge, in YearsTotal
15161718192021-2425-5455 and Over
Borstal training—
    Males44961651366915---525
    Females9162521103---84
Detention centre21251701327523---527
Preventive detention-------1-1

Of the total of distinct persons received into penal institutions in 1980, 75 percent had been convicted for an offence on at least one previous occasion, and 52 percent had been convicted more than 6 times.

The number of prisoners received to serve a sentence imposed during the year 1980 for criminal offences was 5054, but deducting multiple receptions of the same prisoner, the number of distinct persons was 4720 (4406 males and 314 females). The corresponding total for 1979 was 5081, involving 4754 distinct persons (4409 males and 345 females).

An analysis of distinct persons received into penal institutions according to nature of sentence is given below for the 5 latest years.

Nature of Sentence19761977197819791980
Imprisonment3 7943 4603 4523 6383 583
Detention centre600548460456527
Borstal training874742682660609
Preventive detention-13-1
        Total5 2684 7514 5974 7544 720
Rate per 10 000 of mean population16.9115.1914.6915.2215.07

The next table shows the number of persons in prison at 31 December in each of the latest 5 years.

At 31 DecemberPersons in PrisonProportion per 10 000 of Population as at 31 December
Undergoing SentenceOn Remand and Awaiting Trial, etc.TotalUndergoing SentenceTotal in Prison
19762 7131302 8438.719.12
19772 7111492 8608.679.14
19782 5941692 7638.298.83
19792 5931492 7428.308.78
19802 6251762 8018.388.95

Classification—The key to successful penal work lies in understanding the individual prisoner, and in order to assist the prisons administration to this end classification committees operate in the main reception prisons (Mt. Eden, Wanganui, Wellington, and Christchurch) and at Auckland Maximum Security Prison. Similar committees also function at the reception youth institutions.

Special emphasis has been placed on the treatment of people in prisons for the first time. If it is considered that they are likely to reoffend, then they are transferred to Wi Tako Prison where individual treatment programmes and specialist attention can be focused on their needs.

A census of convicted persons under the jurisdiction of the Department of Justice was taken as at midnight on 4 July 1972. This included persons sentenced to probation, periodic detention, and all forms of custody. The census revealed that a high proportion of persons included had had previous penalties. Statistics compiled since then reflect a similar situation. As would be expected this is most marked among prisoners.

The great majority of persons in the census (72 percent of the total) were aged 24 years or less. In general the level of education among convicted persons in the Department of Justice census was low. Only 22 percent of the males and 24 percent of the females had remained at school beyond Form IV.

An ethnic breakdown of sentenced persons at the time of the 1972 census of convicted prisoners showed that, of the males 57 percent were New Zealand born of non-Polynesian stock, 35 percent were Maoris, 2 percent were immigrant Polynesians, and 6 percent were other immigrants. The figures for females were 51 percent New Zealand born of non-Polynesian stock, 42 percent Maoris, 2 percent immigrant Polynesians, and 5 percent other immigrants. Of those males in penal custody, 50 percent were New Zealand born of non-Polynesian stock, 41 percent were Maoris, 2 1/2 percent were immigrant Polynesians, and 6 percent were other immigrants.

Measures Employed in Treatment:Vocational Training—Wherever possible prisoners are put to work on some form of constructive employment, whether it be industrial production in a secure institution or food production on a prison farm. In addition, and particularly for the younger offender, an attempt is made to teach some particular skills.

Non-vocational Training—A variety of evening activities have been introduced into the prisons and training benefit is derived from these activities, whether they be recreational, educational, cultural, individual, or collective.

There are 17 full-time teachers serving in Auckland Maximum Security Prison, Mount Eden Prison, Christchurch Prison, Tongariro Prison Farm, Waikune Prison, Christchurch Women's Prison, Rolleston Prison, Wellington Prison, Wi Tako Prison; and in Waikeria, Manawatu, and Invercargill Youth Institutions. Part-time teachers provide a service for all other institutions. Teachers seek to help those prisoners whose educational attainment is such that they are disadvantaged in the community. They also assist those who are undertaking further education or technical courses either by correspondence or in prison classes. Such courses may be at any level ranging from illiteracy to university degree work. The interest thus shown by prisoners is encouraging, as in many cases it gives a prisoner better social and employment skills thereby aiding the chances of resettlement.

All institutions receive at regular intervals a supply of well-chosen books from the National Library Service and, in addition, inmates are permitted a free use of the library's request service.

Psychological Services—Psychologists from the Department's Psychological Service provide advice and evaluation for the Penal Division on policy planning, institution programme development and implementation, individual programme development and implementation, psychological treatment for individuals and groups, and in-service training for prison officers.

Advice is given on the best way to provide continuing psychological services. A public or private psychological agency, private practitioner, or the Department's own Psychological Service may be suggested. Where psychological work is undertaken for the Penal Division by another agency or individual, the Department's Psychological Service gives them advice and assistance, and monitors and evaluates the service provided.

Earnings—All prisoners are credited with modest earnings based on a system of marks assessed according to diligence. A portion of the earnings may be spent on tobacco, confectionery, and toilet necessities in a prison canteen, and this provides an incentive to good work and conduct. At the same time the loss of this privilege is a useful disciplinary measure. The balance of the earnings is paid to the inmate upon his or her release to help meet financial commitments during the first few days of freedom.

Punishments—An inmate charged with one of the less serious offences against discipline appears before the superintendent, who may impose a penalty or at his discretion refer the case to a visiting justice or to the court. A visiting justice may deal with all cases of offences against discipline and must deal with those which are outside the jurisdiction of the superintendent, unless he thinks they should be brought before the court. His powers of punishment are wider than those of a superintendent. The provisions as to offences and punishments are the same for both prisons and youth institutions.

Pre-release Hostels—The setting up in 1961 of the first pre-release hostel at Invercargill for male borstal inmates was an important step forward toward the go of bridging the gap between the wholly controlled life of the penal institution and the responsibilities and temptations of free society. Further pre-release hostels have been established for young male offenders at Auckland, Hamilton, and Wellington, and at Auckland, Wellington, and Christchurch for adult male inmates. Selected inmates are sent to these hostels during the last part of their sentence. They live at these hostels and spend their leisure time there under supervision while working in the community. A pre-release hostel for women operates in Auckland.

Release to Work—Inmates may be released during the day to engage in private employment. The selection of inmates for this privilege is made on the recommendation of the superintendent of a penal institution, by a special committee chaired by a district court judge. The inmates are required to contribute part of their wages towards the cost of their maintenance in the institution and part may also be withheld in satisfaction of outstanding fines or debts. The balance is made available to their dependants or is held by the Department of Justice for payment upon final release.

Post-release Care—Offenders serving a sentence of corrective training, preventive detention, or imprisonment for 12 months or more are discharged on probation. For a period of time they must be under the supervision of a probation officer and, during any part of that period falling within the maximum period they could have been detained in an institution, are subject to recall if their behaviour on release is not satisfactory. The period of supervision has a dual purpose—it is for the protection of the community against further offending and it is at the same time an aid to the prisoner to re-establish himself. The step from custody to freedom is a difficult one for prisoners, many of whom require assistance, advice, and guidance during this period.

An offender serving a sentence of imprisonment of less than 12 months is on probation after release if the sentencing court so orders.

Parole System—The introduction of types of long sentences designed to protect society against the hardened criminal has created the need for a procedure to enable a person serving one of these sentences to be released as soon as he shows that he is fit to be returned to society.

This need is filled by the Prisons Parole Board which has the responsibility of reviewing the cases of all persons sentenced to imprisonment for 5 years or more preventive detention, or life imprisonment.

The Prisons Parole Board consists of a judge of the High Court as chairman, the Secretary for Justice, and at least 1 but no more than 5 other members, all except the Secretary for Justice being appointed by the Governor-General for 3 years and being eligible for reappointment.

Categories of persons whose cases were considered by the Prisons Parole Board during each of the latest 5 years were as follows:

YearImprisonmentPreventive DetentionLife Imprisonment
1976128917
1977981124
1978881628
1979971616
198081920

JUVENILE OFFENDERS—Children's Courts were originally established in New Zealand under the Child Welfare Act 1925. The Children and Young Persons Act 1974, which came into force on 1 April 1975, renamed these Children and Young Persons Courts.

All offences except murder or manslaughter and minor traffic offences committed by those under 17 years of age are dealt with in Children and Young Persons Courts, the procedure and rules of which differ widely from those of the ordinary courts. In addition, when an offender between 17 and 18 years of age comes before a regular court, the court may order his case to be heard in the Children and Young Persons Court.

Unless no other suitable room is available, sittings of the Children and Young Persons Court are not held in a courtroom. Proceedings in Children and Young Persons Courts are not open to the public, and no report of them may be published except with the consent of the presiding magistrate.

When a child or young person is brought before a Children and Young Persons Court and charged with any offence, it is not necessary to record a conviction even if the charge is proved. The court has power without recording a conviction to impose any penalty or make any order as if a conviction has been recorded.

In the tables which follow, “Distinct Cases” relate to court appearances, the most serious or most heavily penalised of the charges against each person at one court hearing being selected as the distinct case.

The table which follows shows court decisions for the years 1976, 1977, and 1979. Statistics for 1978 are not available from the Department of Statistics. Some information concerning the Children and Young Persons Courts will be found in Section 6A, Social Welfare and Social Work.

DecisionTotal ChargesDistinct Cases
19761977x197919761977x1979
* Includes periodic detention.
Dismissed or withdrawn2 1642 5282 6001 1481 3661 698
Admonished and discharged3 5903 4033 5412 1762 1242 073
Committed to care of Department of Social Welfare1 6341 7951 7859119181 031
Placed under supervision5 8666 6086 9402 9273 1683 591
Committed to an institution*2 9472 5953 2887976841 020
Fined4 0913 9773 8063 0652 8992 932
Otherwise dealt with3 4373 5014 6851 5131 6832 466
              Total cases23 72924 40726 64512 53712 84214 811

The following tables show the number of cases dealt with in Children's Courts and Children and Young Persons Courts during each of the latest available 5 years. Cases are shown in two ways: i.e., total charges (meaning each offence is counted irrespective of the number with which a person is charged at the one time); and distinct cases (meaning only one charge, the most serious, is counted irrespective of the number a person is charged with at the time).

YearTotal ChargesDistinct Cases
MalesFemalesTotalMalesFemalesTotal
* Figures for 1978 not available from Department of Statistics.
197423 6034 41418 01710 8382 72713 565
197520 6794 50925 18810 3372 73113 068
197619 5174 21223 7299 8712 66612 537
197719 8984 50924 4079 9882 85412 842
1979*22 0334 61226 64511 6443 16714 811

Detailed statistics for Children's Court and Children and Young Persons Court cases during each of the latest available 5 years are as follows:

Type of Offence19741975197619771979

* Children or young persons in need of care, protection, or control.

†Includes forgery and uttering.

‡Includes traffic offences.

Total Charges
Sexual offences196161162108161
Assaults1 012964833761944
Other offences against the person11372147187200
Burglary, and breaking and entering6 2075 3434 7855 1955 540
Theft, receiving, and fraud7 8927 0236 3716 3006 306
Unlawful conversion4 5793 7363 6003 7684 293
Wilful damage1 1508367728371 157
Other offences against property319370252209223
Offences against good order2 9362 8352 7642 8023 347
Complaints*1 4411 6292 1872 1312 407
Other offences2 1722 2191 8562 1092 067
                  Total28 01725 18823 72924 40726 645
Distinct Cases
Sexual offences14611311481100
Assaults841759685633766
Other offences against the person8053117140165
Burglary, and breaking and entering2 5652 1932 1042 1972 452
Theft, receiving, and fraud3 6133 1342 9352 9822 877
Unlawful conversion of vehicles1 4761 5131 2331 3321 599
Wilful damage476420358417550
Other offences against property9899535644
Offences against good order1 6661 7881 7391 7192 432
Complaints*1 2551 4381 9501 8792 407
Other offences1 3491 5581 2491 4061 419
                  Total13 56513 06812 53712 84214 811

CIVIL JURISDICTION: High Court—The jurisdiction of the High Court (previously the Supreme Court) is twofold, original and appellate. It has by statute a general jurisdiction to administer the laws of New Zealand. One important aspect of this original jurisdiction is an inherent power to control inferior courts and judicial tribunals through the writs of certiorari and prohibition. This is essentially a power to determine the limits of jurisdiction of other courts and is to be distinguished from its appellate function by which the High Court reviews a case which was properly heard and determined by a lower court. An appeal to the High Court lies only where it is provided for by statute. With certain exceptions, all cases determined in the District Courts are subject to appeal to the High Court.

The next table shows the number of actions commenced, cases tried, and judgments entered, together with the amounts for which judgments were recorded in the civil jurisdiction of the High Court in the latest 5 years.

YearNumber of Actions CommencedCases TriedJudgments Recorded (Entered or in Cases Tried)
With JuryWithout JuryNumberAmount ClaimedAmount of Judgments
     $(000)$(000)
19763 602634356165,5964,006
19773 956674206919,7626,153
19784 0113548485311,7428,389
19794 3993648599017,24212,891
19803 0691748170111,36410,030

Court of Appeal—During the 5 years 1977 to 1981, 451 civil appeals were heard, of which 154 were allowed.

District Courts—Since 1 April 1980, District Courts have been able to hear civil claims cases up to $12,000, whereas previously Magistrates' Courts could only hear claims up to $3,000. However, if the parties agree in writing that the court shall hear their case it has jurisdiction whatever the amount claimed. In the exercise of this jurisdiction it may grant the same remedies, legal and equitable, as the High Court.

The following table shows the number of plaints entered, cases disposed of, amounts sued for, and amounts for which judgment was recorded in the District Courts during the latest 5 years.

YearPlaints EnteredCases Disposed of
NumberTotal Amount Sued forNumberTotal Amount ClaimedTotal Amount for which Judgment Entered
  $(000) $(000)$(000)
1976144 00533,85184 38815,89114,331
1977144 30945,05782 05920,89318,056
1978142 26245,77583 08528,94719,892
1979123 51549,29071 81223,76620,539
1980127 90473,78870 19929,88526,435

COMPENSATION FOR VICTIMS OF CRIME—The Criminal Injuries Compensation Act 1963 introduced the first statutory scheme in the world for compensation by the State to persons injured by crimes of violence and to the dependants of persons killed by such acts. The scheme is now administered by the Accident Compensation Corporation by virtue of section 12(4) (a) of the Accident Compensation Amendment Act 1974 in place of the Crimes Compensation Tribunal.

The availability since 1 April 1974 of compensation under the Accident Compensation Act 1972 has had a significant impact on the criminal injuries scheme.

The Criminal Injuries Compensation Scheme, as such, now deals only with claims arising from pre-1974 incidents. No awards were made under this scheme in 1980.

The Accident Compensation Scheme, administered by the Accident Compensation Corporation, now caters for all personal injury by accident in New Zealand, and thus covers the whole range of listed criminal injuries, including pregnancy by rape and criminal infection with disease. This scheme is designed as a fund of first resort.

LEGAL AID—The Legal Aid Act 1969 introduced from 1 April 1970 a scheme of legal aid in civil proceedings for persons of small or moderate means, and gave effect to the principle that no persons should be prevented by lack of means from having their grievances heard and determined fairly by the courts of the land. The scheme applies to almost all civil proceedings other than dissolution of marriage. In order to receive legal aid the applicant must have a sufficiently meritorious case. Except in special cases of hardship, every aided person is required to make a contribution of $25 towards the cost of proceedings, and he will be liable to make an additional contribution proportionate to his income and capital resources.

Of the applications received by the 19 district legal aid committees during the year ended 31 March 1981, 12 062 applications were granted, 1370 were refused, 222 were withdrawn, and 289 lapsed.

The amount paid out in legal aid in the year ended 31 March 1981 was $3,216,059. Set off against this were contributions of $393,264 from legally aided persons and recoveries of costs of $439,191.

Comparatively few problems have been presented to district legal aid committees. Such problems as do arise are referred to the Legal Aid Board which gives advice or makes a ruling as required in the particular case.

The Department of Social Welfare is responsible, in accordance with the Act, for investigating the resources of persons applying for legal aid; for assessing their “disposable income” and “disposable capital” within the statutory limits and reporting to district committees on the maximum contribution, if any, that applicants should be expected to pay towards the cost of the proceedings in respect of which legal aid is sought.

THE LAW AND THE FAMILY—During 1981 a considerable amount of new family law came into force. The new family law covers four Acts—the Family Proceedings Act 1980, the Guardianship Amendment Act 1980, the Family Courts Act 1980 (which came into force on 1 October 1981), and the Social Security Amendment Act 1980 (which came into effect on 1 April 1981). The main features of the new statutes are set out below.

Family Proceedings Act 1980—This Act establishes one ground only for the dissolution of marriage (formerly divorce)—that “the marriage has broken down irreconcilably”. Previously there were 15 grounds for divorce. However, the Act requires that the dissolution of marriage is to be preceded by two years living apart. A new counselling referral service is provided. Husband or wife can ask a Registrar of a Family Court to arrange counselling if they have marriage problems. The Act aims to help couples to come to agreement over disputes without going to a formal court hearing. The new Act recognises that husband and wife have equal rights and responsibilities in maintenance matters but provides emergency procedures for giving sole possession of the home in cases of domestic violence.

Guardianship Amendment Act 1980—This Act requires custody applications to be heard in a Family Court and requires the judge to appoint a lawyer to represent children's interests. The concept is emphasised that the more suitable parent is to be given custody of a child or children irrespective of the sex of the parent or age of the children. A new offence of wilfully hindering access to children is created by the Act and the court is given power to require medical, psychiatric, or psychological reports on children. The Act also gives to Family Courts a new power to call witnesses.

Family Court Act 1980—This Act provided for the establishment of Family Courts. The courtrooms are less formal; the usual court procedures and ritual are simplified; and the judges do not wear wigs and gowns. In addition, the sittings are in private and are confidential.

Social Security Amendment Act 1980—This Act introduced a scheme known as the Liable Parent Contribution Scheme which aims to provide a fair and uniform method of deciding the contributions a liable parent must make to support his or her children if the other parent is receiving a Domestic Purposes Benefit.

On 1 February 1977 the Matrimonial Property Act 1976 came into force. This Act reformed the law of matrimonial property. It recognised the equal contribution of husband and wife to the marriage partnership and provided for a just division of the matrimonial property between the spouses when their marriage ends by separation or dissolution.

The following tables give statistics for the year ended 31 December 1980 of applications and orders made under the provisions of the Domestic Proceedings Act 1963. (This Act was repealed under the Family Proceedings Act 1981.)

Nature of OrderApplicationsOrders Made

* Custody, 2145; guardianship, 8; Custody order in favour of mother, 1849; in favour of father, 182; in favour of other parties and divided, 114.

†Maintenance also granted in 1532 cases, 1361 of these in conjunction with a paternity order.

Separation4 8932 001
Maintenance6 6612 815
Custody or guardianship5 2412 153*
Non-molestation2 004118
Tenancy288145
Matrimonial home2 797414
Paternity3 3701 675
Consent to marry2921
Minor's contracts 53

The following were the grounds for the separation orders; serious disharmony, 1912, defendant's conduct, 49, disharmony and assault or defendant's conduct, 40. One hundred and eighteen of the applicants were husbands.

Relative ages of parties when separation orders were made in 1980 are given below.

Age of Husband (in Years)Age of Wife (in Years)
16-1920-2425-2930-3435-3940 and OverNot KnownTotal
16-19621----9
20-2429218214--2274
25-296161238307--442
30-34-331741782551416
35-39164012711817-309
40 and over-32053112321-509
Not known-1--223742
        Total42424494392264345402 001

The next table shows, in the case of separation orders for 1980, the age of wife at separation and duration of marriage.

Duration of Marriage (in Years)Age of Wife (in Years) at Date of Separation Order
16-1920-2425-2930-3435-3940 and OverNot KnownTotal
Under 1--2----2
18247661153
222632012461128
311732489101136
4-933110574150
5-7441141134147
6-624417772139
7-28631585-119
8-77910731107
9--7030671114
10-14--11222046307415
15-19---48124591232
20-24----27881116
25 and over-----1174121
Not known1-12421222
        Total42424494392264345402 001

Numbers of children involved in custody orders granted in 1980 are shown below.

ItemNumber of Children InvolvedTotal
123456789 and Over
Numbers of orders666816418170471954-2 145
Total children6661 6321 2546802351143532-4 648

Appeals to the High Court against decisions in the Domestic Proceedings Courts were tabulated for the first time in 1978. In that year 309 appeals were heard, of which 111 were allowed. During 1979, 234 appeals were heard, of which 91 were allowed, and in 1980, 165 appeals were heard, of which 76 were allowed.

FURTHER INFORMATION—Further information on justice, crime, the Police, and kindred subjects will be found in the following publications:

Justice Statistics—Dept. of Statistics (annual).

Report of the Department of Justice (Parl. paper E. 5).

Report of the New Zealand Police (Parl. paper G. 6).

Crime in New Zealand—Dept. of Justice, 1974.

Juvenile Crime in New Zealand—Dept. of Social Welfare, 1973.

Royal Commission on the Courts (1978).

The New Zealand Policeman—N.Z. Institute of Public Administration.

N.Z. Supreme Court Criminal Statistics: Time Series to 1976 (Dept. of Statistics bulletin).

Report of the Prisons Parole Board (Parl. paper E. 5A).

Reports of Borstal Parole Boards (Parl. paper E. 5B).

Annual Report of the Legal Aid Board (Parl. paper E. 7).

Social Trends in New Zealand—Department of Statistics, 1977.

Family Statistics in New Zealand—Department of Statistics, 1978.

The Prediction of Juvenile Offending: A New Zealand Study—Joint Committee on Young Offenders.

9 B—POLICE AND FIRE SERVICE

NEW ZEALAND POLICE—New Zealand's national police service dates, as a civil law-enforcement body, from the passing of the Police Force Act in 1886. Previously police work had been in the hands of the New Zealand Armed Constabulary raised in 1846, and again in 1867, and provincial police forces.

The Armed Constabulary were raised to fight in the Maori-Pakeha Wars as well as to maintain civil order. The abolition of the provincial police forces because of a requirement for centralised control coincided with the demise of the Armed Constabulary and pre-dated the introduction in 1886 of the New Zealand Police as a civil force.

Today the Police service is a national one and is controlled under the Police Act 1958. This Act amended the title to New Zealand Police, the word “force” being discarded.

Organisation—The national administrative and operational control of the Police service is vested in a Commissioner who is responsible to the Government through a Minister of Police.

For operational purposes New Zealand is divided into 16 police districts. Auckland District, by virtue of its greater population, is controlled by an assistant commissioner. Other districts, because of their varying size, are commanded by officers ranging in rank from chief inspector to deputy assistant commissioner. Police district commanders are responsible for the general preservation of peace and order, for the prevention of offences, and for the detection of offenders in their areas of command.

Policing is maintained by a system of mobile patrols and foot “beats” co-ordinated by an effective communications network which permits cohesion and direction of operations.

In addition to the enforcement of the criminal law and the Police Offences Acts, there are various statutes of a regulatory nature which the members of the Police are called upon to administer, wholly or partly, such as the Arms Act, Sale of Liquor Act, Gaming and Lotteries Act, Misuse of Drugs Act, Transport Act, Pawnbrokers Act, and the Secondhand Dealers Act. They also undertake certain inquiries and other duties on behalf of other departments of the Government service.

Police in country districts in some cases hold additional appointments such as registrars and bailiffs at District Courts, probation officers, and honorary fishery officers.

Recruiting—Recruit applicants for the police must be between 19 and 34 years of age. Cadet applicants must be between 17 1/2 and 19 years of age. All applicants must meet certain minimal physical qualifications, otherwise they are ineligible to lodge an application. Different physical requirements are made for female applicants, but otherwise all applicants must meet the same strict educational, character, and medical standards. These are designed to ensure that only the best and most suitable personnel are selected for training. The police always receive more applications than vacancies, and many applicants miss selection.

On appointment, recruit trainees attend an 18-week training course at the Police College. This course was recently extended to include additional training to assist police officers to cope with the changing role of society.

The large recruit intakes of 3 a year have now been replaced by a “trickle” system. This new scheme allows for the recruitment of smaller numbers of new trainees on a more regular basis as and when required.

Examinations for promotion to non-commissioned and commissioned ranks are aimed at selecting members who have shown the necessary potential to become effective supervisors and administrators.

Members who show a particular aptitude for the various specialist sections within the Police receive additional training at the Police College and in the field.

Strength—The effective strength of the Police at 31 March 1981 was 4946 sworn personnel, including 237 female members who have equal status and opportunity with their male counterparts. In addition to these members the department employed 699 civilian staff.

Transport—At 31 March 1981 the Police vehicle fleet totalled 922, including 724 cars, 121 vans of various types, 35 landrovers, station sedans, estate cars, command vehicles, omnibuses, trucks, and other vehicles.

Crime Situation—Crime statistics do little to reveal the very substantial profits the criminal element extracts from the community by way of illegal drug trafficking or in the promotion of vice or in gambling. Profits from these sources provide the base for highly organised and lucrative criminal ventures. Again, where large amounts of money are the prerequisite to the successful criminal operation, there are those in the community who are prepared for large profits to make finance available, providing their remoteness from the more obviously criminal aspects of the activity is assured.

Coincidental with the duties crime imposes upon the police, the ebb and flow of quite normal public activity produces added pressure for police services. Little more than a decade ago a more leisurely social pace required a concentration of police effort mainly in major centres. Today, the need for police service is far more widespread and general. Rural areas which were formerly free from the scourge of lawbreakers can no longer accept with certainty their remoteness as a guarantee against offenders.

Police presence is required at holiday resorts, at numerous sporting fixtures such as cricket, football, boxing, car rallies, horse racing, motorcar and motor cycle events, and at pop concerts and many other promotions. Roving gangs must be kept under surveillance and public demonstrations need to be supervised.

The pattern of criminal behaviour in New Zealand is changing. So-called “white collar” crime has escalated in recent years, calling for new dimensions in police professionalism to deal with it. This aspect of police work is occupying more and more time.

To all these and other criminal activities must be added the overt challenge that violence and some “bikie” and kindred gang activities pose to social peace and tranquillity. As has been the case in recent years, the gang situation is constantly changing, with some smaller groups disbanding and others forming. The level of inter-gang violence amongst rival ethnic gangs is a matter of continuing concern, with murders having been committed at Auckland and Rotorua, and serious confrontations involving firearms having occurred in a number of centres.

The year 1980 saw a welcome reduction in the availability of heroin in New Zealand. This was partly due to a poor growing season overseas, and it was clear that, if the improvement was to be continued, rigorous enforcement measures both here and abroad would have to continue and be intensified. Eighty-nine percent of drug offences in 1980 related to the controlled drug cannabis.

The most disturbing feature of the crime situation in recent years is the increasing incidence of offences involving robbery with violence. The increasing use of firearms in acts of violence, such as robbery, which generated much comment in the media, is a trend that is viewed with much concern.

During 1980 children under the age of 17 years were responsible for 26.6 percent of the cleared offences, while those under 20 years were responsible for 59.7 percent. Some 16.3 percent of the offenders were females and 83.6 percent males, which are almost identical proportions to 1979.

So far New Zealand has been comparatively free from politically motivated acts of terrorism against individuals. However, in the light of overseas experience the police cannot afford to ignore the potential threat to diplomats and visiting, as well as local, V.I.P.s. The possibilities create entirely new dimensions for policing, and the necessary specialist training is being given to those members who would be involved.

Crimes and offences reported to the Police during 1980 totalled 349 193, an 11.2 percent increase on the previous year's total of 314 096. As already stated, the most disturbing feature is the increasing incidence of offences involving robbery with violence which, in some cases, especially those involving the use of firearms, increased more than 100 percent over the previous year. However, other forms of violent offending showed a different trend. Grievous assaults fell by 24 percent, group assemblies by 87 percent, and murder by 11 percent.

Another area of offending which showed a decline was that of drugs other than cannabis. This group, which includes offences involving the use and supply of LSD, cocaine, and heroin, declined by 17 percent. However, cannabis offences increased during the year by 32 percent. To some degree, the increase in reported cannabis offences can be attributed to a much greater public awareness of the drug problem and increased police effort in this area.

Offences involving dishonesty, which comprise about 61 percent of all reported offending, rose by 12.6 percent from 191 407 reported offences in 1979 to 215 582 during 1980. Although not increasing to the same degree as dishonesty, property damage increased by 7.4 percent during 1980. Property abuses increased by 10.4 percent from 15 037 reported offences in 1979 to 16 608 during 1980.

The following table shows figures of crimes and offences during 1978, 1979, and 1980.

OffenceYear Ended December
197819791980
* Includes burglary (48 000 offences in 1978, 49 000 in 1979, and 54 462 in 1980) and theft (87 000 offences in 1978, 90 000 in 1979, and 101 983 in 1980).
Violence12 53415 25315 612
Sexual offences2 5042 5522 695
Drugs and anti-social behaviour34 80948 66553 228
Dishonesty185 762*191 407*215 582*
Property damage17 73520 49722 016
Property abuses10 53415 03716 608
Administrative1 1521 2991 871
Traffic17 62619 38621 581
                Total282 656314 096349 193

Youth Aid Section—The total staff employed on youth aid work throughout the country, as at 31 March 1981, was as follows:

General youth aid officers68
General youth aid officers (part-time)46
Youth aid education officers23
Community constables, youth aid2
National Headquarters4

During 1980 general youth aid members spoke to 82 345 children at schools, outside meetings, and at police stations. Also, in an effort to enlist the co-operation of parents and to explain the police role within the community, members spoke to 17 413 adults in group settings.

In addition education officers visiting schools addressed 217 095 children, of whom 57 888 were spoken to on more than one occasion in the course of study units.

National Drug Intelligence Bureau—During 1980 a total of 6257 persons were charged with drug offences. Eighty-nine percent of these offences related to the controlled drug cannabis. The largest ever seizures of cannabis were made during 1980, contributing to the total of 36 994 plants and 409.5 kg of cannabis leaf seized. The largest cannabis plant seizures were made in remote areas in many parts of the country. Imported cannabis, particularly from Thailand, was also a feature of the seizures during 1980.

Heroin supplies and arrests during 1980 were at a very low level. This is one of the few encouraging aspects of the drug scene.

Lysergic acid diethylamide (LSD) has again emerged as a drug of prominence in New Zealand. This is consistent with international illicit drug trends. A record of 24 068 tabs of LSD were seized during 1980. The bulk of this LSD is known to have been imported from the United States.

Search and Rescue—There were 803 police-controlled search and rescue operations during 1980-81, compared with 779 in 1979-80. In 724 of the 1980-81 operations the police were assisted by volunteers.

General—To ensure that they keep abreast with developments in other law enforcement agencies throughout the world the Police continuously review and experiment with new policing concepts and organisational changes. Technological improvements such as computerisation ensure that the New Zealand Police can be confident in their future ability to maintain a high standard of law enforcement.

Further Information—Further information on the police and crime will be found in the following publications: Report of the New Zealand Police (Parl. Paper G.6.); Report of the Department of Justice (Parl. Paper E.5); Justice Statistics (Department of Statistics); Crime in New Zealand (Justice Department, 1974); Juvenile Crime in New Zealand (Department of Social Welfare, 1973); The New Zealand Policeman (New Zealand Institute of Public Administration). Section 8A Justice may also be consulted.

NEW ZEALAND FIRE SERVICE—The Fire Service Act 1975, which came into force on 1 April 1976, established an integrated fire service controlled directly by the New Zealand Fire Service Commission in place of the multitude of fire authorities that had previously existed. One of the main aims of the integration was the removal of the fire service's greatest problem—divided control spread unevenly over 277 fire districts administered by almost as many diverse local authorities, fire boards, and fire committees. However, the retention of the volunteer system is a central feature of the reorganisation.

The New Zealand Fire Service is organised in a 4-tier structure as follows:

  1. The New Zealand Fire Service Commission: The successor of the Fire Service Commission has 3 members, one (the chairman) with a special knowledge of administration, while the other 2 have senior operational experience in the fire service. The term of office is not to exceed 5 years, but Commissioners may be reappointed.

  2. Fire Regions: There are 6 administrative regions based on Auckland, Hamilton, Palmerston North, Wellington, Christchurch, and Dunedin. Their primary task is to co-ordinate their operational units to work in a close-knit organisation.

  3. Fire Areas: The fire regions are divided into fire areas, of which there are 22 in all. They are responsible for developing the fire fighting resources of their areas and for the training and operational efficiency of the brigades in districts within them.

  4. Fire Districts: Every united urban fire district, urban fire district, and secondary urban fire district which existed immediately prior to the commencement of the Fire Service Act 1975, was declared a fire district under the new Act. There has been some adjustment of fire districts since 1976. As at 1 April 1980 they numbered 274.

The New Zealand Fire Service Since 1 April 1976—From 1 April 1976 the operation and administration of the New Zealand Fire Service became the total responsibility of the New Zealand Fire Service Commission dealing through duly appointed commanders of regions, areas, and districts. Twenty-five of the 274 fire districts are served mainly by permanent firemen but with a leavening of nearly 1000 volunteers. The remaining 249 fire districts are manned by volunteer firemen who are an essential integral part of the New Zealand Fire Service.

The assets taken over by the New Zealand Fire Service Commission comprised some 388 fire stations, 308 houses and flats, and 1226 assorted vehicles deployed throughout New Zealand.

The Fire Service Act 1975 revised the apportionment of costs for the annual estimates of the New Zealand Fire Service between the insurance industry (including the levy on fire insurance policies) and the Government in the ratio of almost 3:1.

Fire Safety—Under Part II of the Fire Service Act the Fire Service Commission is required to take an active and co-ordinating role in the promotion of fire safety. Giving effect to this is a Fire Safety Division at National Headquarters, with Fire Safety Departments in each of the fire districts served by permanent firemen providing a New Zealand-wide fire safety survey and advisory service.

Fire Calls—The total number of calls attended by brigades throughout New Zealand during 3 recent years are shown below.

Calls197819791980
Special services74878 2929 261
Chimney fires3 1993 4753 191
Gorse, grass, rubbish10 1397 4086 246
Property fires10 73710 0269 431
Assistance calls to property fires510586502
                Total32 07229 78728 631
False alarms, non-malicious4 2854 0883 843
False alarms, malicious2 2601 7861 700
Accidental2 3952 5522 776
Defective apparatus6 1046 1445 962
                  Total false alarms15 04414 57014 281
                  Total all calls47 11644 35742 912

Loss of Life—Forty-four lives were lost by fire during 1980 compared with 53 the previous year and 62 in 1978. The most common known causes were the careless disposal of smoking materials (7 deaths), cars igniting as a result of accidents (5 deaths), faulty wiring igniting wall (3 deaths), and smoking in bed (3 deaths). Eleven deaths resulted from fires of which the cause was unknown. Thirty-two of the fatalities occurred in private houses or flats, and 6 in private cars.

Further Information—Further detailed fire statistics are contained in the New Zealand Fire Service Commission's Annual Report to Parliament (Parl. paper G.8).

Chapter 12. Section 10 DEFENCE

Table of Contents

The maintenance of defence forces and a defence potential in New Zealand are related to the support of broad national objectives. Some of these objectives are relatively fixed because they reflect unchanging basic factors, such as resources, geographical remoteness, and dependence on overseas trade. Others are the products of history or circumstances. The objectives of New Zealand's defence policy may be summed up as the preservation of national security and control of our own area, including the Exclusive Economic Zone, and the promotion of security in the region around us.

EVOLUTION OF THE MINISTRY OF DEFENCE—Prior to 1 January 1964 there were 3 separate departments—Navy, Army, and Air—each responsible directly to the Minister of Defence. Although this system was reasonably effective in the immediate post-war period it had become clear by the early 1960s that there was a need for a more fully co-ordinated system which would also prevent the considerable duplication of activities between the various Services which had arisen. In order to overcome these problems, a small Department of Defence was established in 1962, and the following year it incorporated the 3 Service departments. The changes were given statutory authority by the Defence Act 1964. A small Defence Office was created under a Secretary of Defence and a Chief of Defence Staff, who were appointed principal advisers to the Minister. The controlling body of the new department was the Defence Council, on which sat the Minister of Defence as chairman, the Secretary of Defence, the Chief of Defence Staff, and the 3 Chiefs of Staff.

The Defence Council delegated back to the service boards most of the powers they had exercised previously. Thus, the service boards continued to command and control their respective Services and the Minister remained their chairman. The council was able to achieve some success in the integration of common functions in such fields as intelligence, communications, and public relations. The nature of the organisation, however, restricted the efforts of the ministry to gain the potential economies in manpower and resources that would be achieved by fully integrating the main support functions of supply, logistics, finance, and personnel administration. Above all, a change was essential if the proportion of defence finance spent directly on the operational capabilities of the Armed Forces, as against expenditure in the administrative support field, was to be maintained and improved.

A new organisation was designed to meet New Zealand's particular circumstances and also to incorporate many of the desirable features of overseas systems, which were carefully studied at this time. The new concept was implemented on 1 June 1970. Later the following year, the passing of the Defence Act 1971 gave statutory backing to the organisation. The service boards were disbanded and the formulation of policy, as well as administration of the Armed Forces in both the personnel and support fields, came under central management.

CONTROL AND CO-ORDINATION OF DEFENCE—The Governor-General as Commander-in-Chief is empowered to raise and maintain the Royal New Zealand Navy, the New Zealand Army, and the Royal New Zealand Air Force. These forces, together with public servants appointed under the State Services Act 1962, constitute the Ministry of Defence, which is responsible under the Minister for the central control of the whole field of national defence.

The Secretary of Defence is permanent head of the ministry and principal civilian adviser to the Minister, responsible in particular for co-ordinating the business of the ministry as a whole, including long-term financial planning as well as supervision of defence expenditure. In accordance with the State Services Conditions of Employment Act 1977, the Secretary of Defence prescribes the pay, allowances, expenses, and other conditions of employment of all servicemen.

The Chief of Defence Staff is principal military adviser to the Minister; he is convenor and chairman of the Chiefs of Staff Committee and conveys its advice to the Minister. Like the Secretary of Defence, he carries out inspections of the services and reports to the Minister.

Defence Council—The Defence Council is responsible for the administration and, through the officers appointed for the purpose, the command of the New Zealand Armed Forces. The Defence Council consists of the Minister as chairman, the Secretary of Defence and the Chief of Defence Staff as deputy chairmen, and the Chiefs of Staff of the 3 services. The Secretary to the Treasury and the Secretary of Foreign Affairs are associate members. In addition, the council may from time to time co-opt officers of other departments of State. Without limiting the duties of the Secretary of Defence or the Chief of Defence Staff, the Defence Council assists the Minister in formulating defence policy or recommendations thereon.

MISSIONS OF THE NEW ZEALAND ARMED FORCES—To achieve the objectives of New Zealand's defence policy, the armed forces have the following missions:

  1. To provide forces capable of quick response to any threat to New Zealand itself, of controlling the Exclusive Economic Zone, and at the same time of upholding New Zealand's wider national interests in the area of prime concern—the New Zealand region and the South Pacific.

  2. To demonstrate the force of New Zealand's commitment to ANZUS by participating effectively alongside allied units in military exercises.

  3. To maintain trained, mobile, and self-sufficient forces to provide, on request, military assistance, technical aid, surveillance of outside activities, search and rescue, and disaster relief services in the South Pacific.

  4. To maintain a capability for limited support of national research and other interests in Antarctica.

  5. To undertake limited joint training and exercises by invitation in South-east Asia, as a demonstration of continuing interest in stability and security in that region, and to continue to respond to requests from the ASEAN and South Pacific countries for limited military training in New Zealand.

  6. To provide a capability to contribute to international peacekeeping operations.

  7. To provide assistance to the New Zealand community.

CO-OPERATION WITH OTHER COUNTRIES—To facilitate exchanges on military matters, New Zealand defence liaison staffs are maintained in London, Canberra, Washington, Kuala Lumpur, Singapore, Jakarta, and Bangkok. In addition, some members of these staffs are duly accredited to other countries. The United Kingdom, Australia, and Malaysia have service representatives attached to their respective High Commissions in Wellington and there are service attachés on the staffs of the French, Indonesian, and United States Embassies in Wellington. Several other countries have service attachés accredited to, but not resident in, New Zealand.

DEFENCE SCIENCE—The Defence Scientific Establishment, Auckland, carries out research in fields of concern to all three Services. The establishment also undertakes metallurgical and other specialised studies related to the adaptation of equipment to the New Zealand environment.

Co-ordination of defence science policy is achieved through the Ministry of Defence, the Department of Scientific and Industrial Research, and the National Research Advisory Council. Commonwealth and allied co-ordination is achieved by membership of specialised bodies.

The Defence Scientific Establishment has been responsible for useful savings of foreign exchange, both in the rejection of faulty equipment as a result of metallurgical testings, and in enabling tasks previously carried out overseas to be undertaken in New Zealand. Electronic equipment produced by the Defence Scientific Establishment which has commercial potential has been made available to New Zealand industry for development and production and the work of defence scientists could result in the introduction into industry of new techniques bringing more economical production.

DEFENCE EXPENDITURE—Expenditure on defence in the 4 latest years ended 31 March was made up as follows:

ItemYear Ended 31 March
1978197919801981
 $(million)
Personnel142.32179.02203.32252.43
Travel, transport, and communications10.6012.0413.0716.68
Maintenance, operation, upkeep, and rental18.7123.0727.0333.22
Materials and supplies45.5547.6661.3690.53
Services5.436.088.329.43
Other operating expenditure2.091.832.683.85
Grants, contributions, subsidies0.200.590.780.90
Capital works5.399.239.1511.35
Capital equipment21.8819.9920.3837.55
                  Total252.17299.51346.09455.94

About 75 percent of the Defence Vote is spent within New Zealand, mainly on salaries, capital works, servicing, and general operating costs, so that there is an important feedback into the economy. There is a deliberate policy to encourage greater logistic self-sufficiency both within New Zealand and in conjunction with Australia.

Defence expenditure is related to Government expenditure and gross domestic product in the following table.

Year Ended 31 MarchDefence ExpenditurePercentage of Government Expenditure*Percentage of Gross Domestic Product
* Excludes repayment of public debt.
 $(m)percentpercent
1977214.834.21.6
1978252.174.11.7
1979299.514.11.7
1980346.094.21.7
1981455.944.61.9

STRENGTH OF ARMED FORCES—The following table gives the strengths of the regular forces of the 3 services over the last 6 years.

As at 31 MarchNavyArmyAir ForceTotal
19762 7345 4324 25412 420
19792 8275 6704 24212 739
19772 7265 4414 28912 456
19802 7565 6664 21912 641
19782 8255 7224 21712 764
19812 8115 7234 33412 868

THE ROYAL NEW ZEALAND NAVY—The Government in New Zealand has since the earliest days made provision for naval forces in its defence measures. Royal Navy vessels regularly visited New Zealand waters, but these were soon supplemented by a number of Government-owned vessels, the first of which was the Australia, a schooner purchased from India in 1842. In addition, in 1877 the New Zealand Government began regular financial contributions towards maintaining Royal Navy ships in New Zealand waters. In 1921 the naval forces became the New Zealand Division of the Royal Navy, and in 1941 they became the Royal New Zealand Navy.

Command and Administration—The Chief of Naval Staff exercises command and control of the Royal New Zealand Navy assisted in the performance of his functions by the Naval Staff as well as the integrated staff of Defence Headquarters.

State of the Navy—Seagoing ships:

* On loan from U.S. Navy.

†HMNZS Taranaki was withdrawn from service and her ship's company paid off in June 1982.

Frigates (Leander class)Waikato 
Frigates (Otago class)Otago
TaranakiResource Protection/Training
Survey shipMonowai 
Research shipTui* 
Patrol craftHawea 
Taupo
Rotoiti
Pukaki
Inshore survey craftTakapu 
Tarapunga 
RNZNVR motor launchesKoura 
Mako 
Paea 
Kahawai 
Kuparu 
Diving tenderManawanui 
Dockyard service craftArataki 

Shore Establishments—The naval base at Devonport, Auckland, consists of the office of the Commodore Auckland (the operational authority of the RNZN), HMNZS Philomel (the naval barracks and base support establishment), the Royal New Zealand Naval Hospital, the Naval Supply Depot, and the Dockyard.

HMNZS Tamaki is the training establishment for the Navy and is located at Narrow Neck, Devonport, Auckland.

The Dockyard is under the charge of a Captain Superintendent and is capable of refitting all units of the RNZN. The RNZN Armament Depot is situated at Kauri Point and the RNZN Hydrographic Office is at Takapuna.

HMNZS Irirangi is the naval radio receiving and transmitting station and is situated at Waiouru.

HMNZS Wakefield is the administrative unit for RNZN personnel in the Wellington area.

Strength of the Navy
CategoryAt 31 March
1978197919801981
Regular Forces
    Officers (male and female)295307316325
    Ratings (male and female)2 5302 5202 4402 486
                Total2 8252 8272 7562 811
Non-regular Forces
    Royal New Zealand Naval Reserve (officers)65606039
    Royal New Zealand Naval Volunteer Reserve (all ranks)347431293377
    Royal New Zealand Naval Fleet Reserve (ratings)1 3151 5471 712945

Royal New Zealand Naval Volunteer Reserve—There is a division of the Royal New Zealand Naval Volunteer Reserve in each of the 4 main centres—Auckland, Wellington, Christchurch, and Dunedin—where reservists are given the basic elements of naval training.

THE NEW ZEALAND ARMY—The Army is raised, maintained, and organised under the authority of the Defence Act 1971, and the policy outlined in the 1978 Defence Review. It comprises a Regular Force, Territorial Force, and Reserve elements. It is structured to provide:

  1. a group of Regular Force units available for rapid deployment on military operations or civil assistance tasks;

  2. a framework of integrated Regular Force/Territorial Force units as a basis for expansion as and when required.

New Zealand has maintained militia forces since the passing of the Militia Act of 1845. The first regular forces were the Armed Constabulary formed in 1846. The oldest continuously serving unit in the Army traces its history to February 1864.

Formed Army units have been dispatched overseas on active service in the South African War, World War I, World War II, occupation forces in Japan, plus Korea, Malaya and Borneo and subsequently Malaysia, and Viet Nam. Units have been stationed in Malaysia and subsequently Singapore since the termination of active service in Malaysia in 1966.

Command and Administration—The Chief of General Staff commands the Army, assisted by the General Staff and the staffs of Defence Headquarters. Command is exercised through a Headquarters; Land Forces, 3 Regional Headquarters, and the Army Training Group.

State of the Army
    Major Regular Force Units—
    2 infantry battalions (1 in Singapore)
    Major Integrated Regular Force/Territorial Force Units—
    6 infantry battalions
    2 artillery regiments
    3 armoured squadrons (1 cavalry, 1 armoured personnel carrier, 1 anti-armour)
    1 field engineer regiment
    5 signals squadrons
    1 SAS squadron
    3 transport squadrons
    3 field workshops
    3 supply companies
    2 field ambulances
    Major Weapons and Armoured Fighting Vehicles—
    5 light tanks
    72 M113 armoured personnel carrier-type vehicles
    10 5.5 inch medium guns
    44 105 mm guns/howitzers
    19 106 mm recoiless rifles
Strength of the Army
CategoryAt 31 March
1978197919801981
Regular Forces
    Officers (male and female) 768701717723
    Other ranks (male and female) 4 9544 9694 9495 000
                Total 5 7225 6705 6665 723
Non-regular Forces
    Territorial Force (all ranks) 5 8525 9036 0046 150
    Officers Reserve 520581631629
    Class A ReserveOther ranks11---
Class B Reserve1 4161 3731 4121 582

THE ROYAL NEW ZEALAND AIR FORCE—The Royal New Zealand Air Force was constituted as a separate armed service by the Air Force Act 1937 and its administration was vested in an Air Department which was reponsible for military aviation and the regulation of civil aviation in New Zealand. With the passing of the 1964 Defence Act the Air Department was absorbed into the Ministry of Defence.

Command and Administration—The Chief of Air Staff exercises command and administration of the Royal New Zealand Air Force assisted in the performance of his functions by the air staff as well as the integrated staff of Defence Headquarters.

Organisation—The RNZAF in New Zealand is divided into 2 Groups and 1 independent base; in addition, 1 support unit with rotary winged aircraft forms part of the New Zealand forces based in Singapore. Operations Group, with Headquarters at RNZAF Base Auckland, is responsible for all operational functions and operational flying training, and Support Group, with Headquarters at RNZAF Base, Wigram, is responsible for all formal individual training (except advanced pilot training) and certain support functions. RNZAF Base, Shelly Bay, acts as the supporting administrative and domestic base for all RNZAF personnel assigned to Wellington for duty in Air Staff and Defence Headquarters.

The RNZAF provides support for the search and rescue organisations in New Zealand and the South Pacific area, and for the New Zealand civil defence organisation. In addition, the RNZAF provides support to civil and government agencies, which cannot be provided by civil aviation facilities.

The operational units of the RNZAF comprise: a utility helicopter support unit based in Singapore as part of the New Zealand Force, South-east Asia; maritime, long- and medium-range transport and helicopter squadrons based at RNZAF Base Auckland; and offensive support and medium-range transport communications squadrons at RNZAF Base, Ohakea. Flying training units are located at RNZAF Bases Wigram and Ohakea, while ground training is carried out at RNZAF Bases Auckland, Woodbourne, and Wigram. The RNZAF Museum is also located at Wigram.

Engineering—Direction of RNZAF engineering services is co-ordinated by Air Staff, Defence Headquarters. Specific levels of aircraft maintenance are assigned to bases and squadrons. A range of overhaul and repairs and some manufacture of aeronautical equipment is carried out at No. 1 Repair Depot, RNZAF Base Woodbourne. A proportion of repair and overhaul work is contracted to civil industry in New Zealand and overseas.

Strength of the Air Force
CategoryAt 31 March
1978197919801981
Regular Forces
    Officers (male and female)655654662657
    Airmen and airwomen3 5623 5883 5573 677
              Total4 2174 2424 2194 334
Non-regular Forces
    Territorial Air Force158164147189
    Active Reserve7579161 0091 069
    General Reserve534470314285
State of the RNZAF 
PlanesPrimary Role
16 StrikemastersAdvanced flying training, strike-role training
13 SkyhawksOffensive air-support operations
5 HerculesAir transport
10 AndoversAir transport
1 DevonAir transport
5 OrionsMaritime operations
14 Iroquois helicoptersUtility helicopter operations
10 Sioux helicoptersLight observation helicopter operations
3 Wasp helicoptersShipborne helicopters
4 AirtourersInitial pilot training
13 Airtrainers
3 FriendshipsNavigation training

ARMED FORCES OVERSEAS: Five Power Defence Arrangements—The Anglo-Malaysian Defence Agreement, under which New Zealand had maintained forces in Malaysia as part of a Commonwealth Strategic Reserve was terminated in October 1971. It was replaced by the Five-power Defence Arrangements, effective November 1971, by which Australia, New Zealand, and the United Kingdom separately concluded agreements with Malaysia and Singapore. Within the framework of these arrangements, and at the request of the governments of Malaysia and Singapore, the 3 first-mentioned nations agreed to station elements of their armed forces in these countries. These elements were initially grouped into an ANZUK force, but the decision by Australia in 1973 to withdraw a substantial portion of its ground forces from the region led to a decision by New Zealand and the United Kingdom to establish separate national command arrangements. Accordingly, with effect from 31 January 1974, command of the New Zealand elements of the ANZUK force was transferred to the Commander, New Zealand Force South-east Asia. This New Zealand contribution to stability in the area currently comprises an infantry battalion, a utility helicopter support unit, a headquarters, periodic deployment of RNZAF strike aircraft to the area, and sundry supporting units. The withdrawal of British Forces from the area was completed in 1976.

United Nations Observers—New Zealand currently has 4 United Nations observers stationed in the Middle East. Early in 1982 New Zealand contributed a small detachment to the Sinai peace-keeping force.

MUTUAL ASSISTANCE PROGRAMME—New Zealand maintains a Mutual Assistance Programme with 8 Pacific and ASEAN countries (Fiji, Indonesia, Malaysia, Papua New Guinea, Philippines, Singapore, Thailand, and Tonga). The programme aims to maintain and strengthen bilateral relations in the defence field with these countries and to make a contribution to the effectiveness and self reliance of their armed forces. In return, New Zealand seeks access to advantageous training facilities and deployment opportunities in these countries. Training is given in New Zealand in a wide range of military activities from individual training courses to company-sized joint exercises and is limited only by the availability of places and courses. In addition, a small number of New Zealand military officers are sent to some of these countries for periods of up to two years either as instructors or on exchange with officers from these countries. Senior officers are invited to this country for familiarisation and planning visits and, where opportunity offers, Items of minor equipment are supplied from New Zealand stocks.

Antarctica Support—During November-December 1980 RNZAF Hercules aircraft flew 12 return flights to McMurdo Sound, transporting 282 personnel and 481 612 lb of equipment; RNZAF and Army personnel provided cargo handling assistance at Harewood and McMurdo Sound in support of the DSIR Antarctic research programme. In addition, the RNZAF had attached to the U.S. Navy VXE-6 squadron (Operation Deep Freeze) 2 helicopter crews, 4 maintenance personnel, 1 Hercules pilot, and an Air Roadmaster to assist in the air support of the United States Antarctic summer programme.

COMMUNITY ASSISTANCE: Hydrographic Survey—The RNZN has undertaken marine surveys since 1949 and is the sole authority for the production of nautical charts in New Zealand. The area of charting responsibility covers a wide area of the South-west Pacific from Tuvalu in the north to the Ross Sea in Antarctica. To undertake this task HMNZS Monowai which entered service in 1978 carries out oceanic and off-shore surveys, and the two inshore survey craft, Takapu and Tarapunga carry out inshore and minor surveys around the New Zealand coast.

Fishery Protection—The introduction of the 200-mile Exclusive Economic Zone on 1 April 1978 increased the need to maintain a surveillance and policing effort. To undertake this task, the frigate HMNZS Taranaki and the 4 patrol craft are employed full time on fishery protection patrols. Surveillance flights are undertaken by RNZAF Orion, Andover, and Friendship aircraft.

Search and Rescue (SAR)—The RNZAF flew a total of 270 hours in search and rescue operations during the year ended 31 March 1981. Forty-two people were brought to safety in 61 incidents. The RNZAF, in conjunction with the Army and the Police, provided SAR training assistance during the year in the form of demonstrations, lectures, and static displays to local SAR organisations. RNZN vessels took part in 6 SAR operations, most of which were mounted for missing vessels.

Miscellaneous—Other assistance provided to the community includes fire-fighting and co-operative tasks with the Forest Service, NZR, NZED, and Meteorological Service; explosive ordnance disposal; assistance in civil emergencies; participation in ceremonial occasions; and the carriage of supplies and personnel to New Zealand's offshore islands on behalf of other Government departments.

NEW ZEALAND CADET FORCES—The Cadet Forces were established under the Defence Act 1971 and comprise the Sea Cadets, Air Training Corps, and School Cadet Corps. Previously these forces were part of the armed forces.

The Cadet Forces are primarily community-based youth training groups aimed at teaching leadership, comradeship, self confidence, and good citizenship to boys and girls between the ages of 13 and 18 years. Sponsorship is jointly provided by the community, the Government through the Ministry of Defence, the Navy and Air Cadet Leagues, and the schools in which cadet units are established.

On 31 March 1981 the Cadet Forces comprised 820 sea cadets led by 92 officers in 16 town and 3 school units, 3399 Army school cadets led by 106 officers in 16 units, and 2669 Air Training Corps cadets led by 206 officers in 49 town and 3 school units.

STRENGTHS OF ARMED FORCES IN WAR: South African War—Approximately 6500 troops from New Zealand served in the South African War.

First World War, 1914-18—A total of 124 211 persons (including 91 941 volunteers) were called up for overseas and home service prior to 12 November 1918. Of these, 100 444 went overseas.

Second World War, 1939-45—The net intake of men to the armed forces—i.e., exclusive of transfers between the services and of re-entries—during the Second World War was 194 000, equivalent to 67 percent of the male population between the ages of 18 and 45 years. In addition, approximately 10 000 women served in the forces. It is estimated that approximately 140 000 persons served overseas.

CIVIL DEFENCE—The planning, organisation, co-ordination, and implementation of the measures necessary for the safety of the public (except for those emergencies which can be dealt with by the normal emergency services) are described as civil defence. Communities using their own resources and drawing upon volunteers have an obligation to take the steps necessary to prevent or reduce loss of life or distress. Assistance to territorial local authorities in meeting their obligations and the co-ordination of the support of Government planning and resources are the responsibilities of the Ministry of Civil Defence. The declaration of a state of “civil defence emergency” grants special powers to territorial local authorities, to civil defence controllers appointed by them, to the Police, and to the Director and Regional Commissioners of the Ministry of Civil Defence.

The Ministry of Civil Defence was established in April 1959 as an integral part of the Department of Internal Affairs. Three Regional Commissioners of Civil Defence were appointed in June of the following year, 1 each to the Northern and Central Regions dividing the North Island and 1 to the Southern Region covering the whole of the South Island together with Stewart Island and the Chatham Islands. The current concept of civil defence dates from December 1962 when the Civil Defence Act 1962 came into force. The setting up of regional and united councils under the Local Government Act 1974, each with a mandatory responsibility for civil defence, has led to a significant change in local government responsibilities and overall civil defence organisation. The 3 Ministry of Civil Defence Regions (Northern, Central and Southern) have very largely been replaced as each local government region is constituted a civil defence region.

Every territorial local authority has an obligation to prepare a civil defence plan, to set up a civil defence organisation, and to appoint a Local Controller of Civil Defence for the purpose of dealing with a disaster in its district should the use of civil defence measures be warranted. Neighbouring local authorities may unite for civil defence purposes and then together they have an obligation to prepare a joint local civil defence plan, to set up a combined civil defence organisation, and to appoint a Group Controller of Civil Defence. At 31 December 1981 there were 115 local and combined civil defence organisations (i.e., excluding regional organisations).

Every regional or united council has an obligation to prepare a civil defence plan, to appoint a Regional Controller of Civil Defence, and to set up the organisation necessary for dealing with a disaster in its region beyond the capability of any one particular local or combined civil defence organisation. Those regions in existence under the Local Government Act 1974, the Auckland Regional District, and the Chatham Islands County are constituted as Civil Defence Regions in the charge of a Regional Commissioner of the Ministry of Civil Defence located at Auckland, Palmerston North, or Christchurch. Each Regional Commissioner has several civil defence regions in his charge grouped for administrative convenience into the Northern, Central or Southern Civil Defence Zone. By 31 December 1981 the following civil defence regions had been constituted:

Auckland
Bay of Plenty
Northland
Waikato
Canterbury
Southland
Clutha-Central Otago
East Cape
Taranaki
Wanganui
Wairarapa
Manawatu
Thames Valley
Tongariro
Nelson Bays
Marlborough
West Coast
Horowhenua
Wellington

Each Regional Commissioner exercises powers and functions established in the Civil Defence Act 1962 under the general direction of the Director of Civil Defence in Wellington. The National Civil Defence Committee comprising the permanent heads of 14 Government departments most closely involved in disaster relief measures, together with the Chief of Defence Staff and the Chairman of the Fire Service Commission, has a responsibility to advise and assist the Minister and Director of Civil Defence in the planning and implementation of civil defence measures. Representatives appointed by members of this committee form regional civil defence advisory groups at Auckland, Palmerston North, Wellington, and Christchurch to provide a like service for Regional Commissioners.

A National Civil Defence Operational Headquarters is established in the sub-basement of the executive wing of Parliament Buildings and is in the charge of the Director of Civil Defence. This headquarters is ready for use but is activated only when required. It provides the means for co-ordinating the use of all Governmental and non-Governmental resources and, where necessary, for the control of the overall civil defence effort where a disaster situation makes demands which cannot be met by a Regional or United Council and the appropriate Regional Commissioner of Civil Defence. Each Regional Commissioner has an established operational headquarters (Auckland, Palmerston North, and Christchurch) to enable him to meet his operational responsibilities towards each civil defence region in his zone.

SECURITY INTELLIGENCE SERVICE—The New Zealand Security Intelligence Service Act 1969 gave statutory recognition to the New Zealand Security Service, which was established on 28 November 1956.

Subject to the control of the Minister in Charge of the Security Intelligence Service, the functions of the service are to obtain, correlate, and evaluate intelligence relevant to security; to advise Ministers on security matters; to co-operate as far as practicable and necessary with State Services and other public authorities in New Zealand and abroad in the performance of its functions; and to inform the New Zealand Intelligence Council on any new area of potential espionage, sabotage, terrorism, or subversion in respect of which the Director has considered it necessary to institute surveillance.

It is not a function of the Security Intelligence Service to enforce measures for security nor to institute surveillance of any person or class of persons by reason only of his, her, or their involvement in lawful protest or dissent in respect of any matter affecting the Constitution, laws, or the Government of New Zealand.

There is a Commissioner of Security Appeals, to whom complaints may be made in writing at the office of the High Court in Wellington.

FURTHER INFORMATION—Further information will be found in the following publications.

Report of the Ministry of Defence (Parl. paper G. 4).

Report of the Department of Internal Affairs (Parl. paper G. 7).

Report of the Commission of Inquiry into the Abbotsford Landslip Disaster (Parl. paper H. 7).

Chapter 13. Section 11 LAND DEVELOPMENT AND USE

11 A—PHYSICAL ENVIRONMENT AND ECONOMIC GROWTH

Planning for economic development and growth is the concern of a wide range of sectors, including agriculture, manufacturing, transport, forestry, building, mineral development, and energy production. New Zealand is at present undergoing complex structural change with high resource costs and pressure on financial resources, and therefore a need for more careful selection of investment, even though demand has slackened. Within the urban areas themselves, competing demands for industrial, commercial, residential and recreational land have arisen as proponents of each particular use have sought their most suitable available location. Left unchecked, these conflicts of interest could lead to unsatisfactory and uneconomic patterns of development. This has necessitated a planning framework within which competing demands can be resolved.

In recent years, world opinion has had forced upon it an appreciation of the damage to the environment, in the form of pollution and the destruction of natural resources, that can result from uncontrolled economic development. New Zealand, during the early years of the last century, suffered what is now recognised to have been irreparable damage from the destruction of native forests and wildlife. However, during the last decade New Zealand has taken warning from the unfortunate experiences of some more highly developed countries. Concern for possible future effects of economic growth on the environment led to the holding of the Physical Environment Conference in May 1970 and has resulted in the enacting of what is, by world standards, advanced environmental legislation.

LAND USE—With almost 27 million hectares of land and a population of 3.2 million, New Zealand has not in the past been conscious of the problems of resource utilisation experienced in the more densely settled countries. An extensive coastline (approximately 15 000 km), great variety of landscape and responsive soils, and a generally favourable climate at lower altitudes are some of the assets which, because of the small population, have been utilised without any serious detrimental effects on the social and economic fabric. In retrospect, however, it is apparent that some of the land and other resources have been wastefully exploited. Maori settlement brought significant ecological changes, largely through fires and hunting. The impact of European settlement was much greater, measured by the large areas of indigenous forest cover destroyed, the extensive native grasslands burnt for sheep grazing and ploughed for crops and sown pasture, the wetlands drained and reclaimed, the unsightly tailings left after gold mining, the increase in soil erosion, and the general loss of wildlife habitats.

The growth and changing distribution of the population have been strongly influenced by the distribution of the most productive soils. In the nineteenth century, when the population was small, the ultimate results of preferential settlement of the best agricultural land were not appreciated. Generally, the most productive areas became the most prosperous when the towns within them grew, and it was at the expense of the most productive soils. Later, manufacturing and tertiary industries tended to be located in these towns because of the labour, markets, and services they offered.

Between 1949 and 1964 urbanisation claimed about 15 800 hectares of good farming land, and expansion up to 1984 could require another 30 000 hectares of land. Considering that the total area of good farming land includes approximately 8 300 000 hectares of first-class pastoral land and 500 000 hectares of first-class cropping land and that agricultural production derives benefits from urbanisation, this is not considered a serious problem on a national scale. In certain localities, however, unrestricted urban expansion could have serious limiting effects on agricultural production in the future. The problem is most acute around Auckland, the population of which is now over 800 000. It is not possible to reverse the historical factors that have determined the present population distribution, but the national policy for the protection of the soils potentially most productive may avoid this in future. In the past, economic growth has been pursued with scant regard for its impact on the environment. Single and immediate use rather than balanced long-term use of resources has been the common practice, and has tended to place the advocates of exploitation and protection in opposing camps.

The problem now is how to combine the economic and social pressures on soil, water, plant, and fauna resources with the maintenance of ecological and aesthetic qualities.

The general purpose of regional or district planning schemes under the Town and Country Planning Act 1977 is the wise use and management of the resources, and the direction and control of the development of a region, district, or area for the overall benefit of the whole community.

Emphasis is given to the conservation, protection, and enhancement of the physical, cultural, and social environment, the wise use and management of New Zealand's natural resources, and the preservation of the natural character of the environment.

In New Zealand the provision of extensive national parks and smaller reserves has done much to preserve (at least in selected areas) the characteristic beauty and ecological values of the landscape, and to make it accessible to the general public for recreation and enjoyment.

Development schemes causing modification of natural features can, in the planning stage, make provision for restraint, restoration, and even the addition of compensating amenities. The rate of development in New Zealand must make this an essential ingredient of planning. But it must be stressed that there will be no more completely unmodified or true wilderness country. Once it is destroyed, wilderness is gone forever. Wilderness is extremely fragile, and soil erosion, degradation of vegetation, and destruction of animal species can come about through any alteration of the environment, even the most innocent access road.

Scientific investigations and research have reinforced the validity of the beliefs based on sentiment and aesthetics that there are dangers in any disturbance of natural equilibrium of air, water, soil, plants, animals, and stabilised land-forms, or in the pollution of any of them. Changes in the balance of dominance of even obscure organisms or a slowly declining water-table can be factors in the deterioration of countryside. It is essential to retain reference areas from which the changes in soils, plants, and animals resulting from man's activities can be assessed. A whole catchment will usually be the desirable minimum effective area.

Conservation, however, means much more than the preservation of scenic and scientific values. It implies the maintenance without diminution of the basic land resources on which New Zealand's economy and way of life are so largely based. Of these resources the most important are soil, water, and vegetation, the last both natural and introduced, and both forests and grasslands. The concept of conserving soil, water, forest, and grassland resources is dynamic rather than static, and embodies the principle of preservation through wise use.

The problems are capable of solution provided there is a sufficient understanding by administrators and by the public of the importance (and often the interdependence) of the different values involved and of the ecological implications of any decision affecting land use. Conflicts between different demands on the countryside are inevitable, but with adequate planning and management they are mostly capable of resolution. For example, an agriculturally productive landscape can provide such rich and satisfying contacts with the diversity of nature that in many ways the man-made landscape based on agriculture or forestry need be little less interesting and satisfying than the wild one. Likewise, soil conservation practices not only restore vitality and health to the soil but also create pleasing patterns in the landscape.

The total area of New Zealand, excluding the Ross Dependency in the Antarctic, but including minor islands, is estimated to be 26 880 800 hectares.

The broad grouping of land use is shown in the following table.

Land UseHectares (million)
* Includes relatively small areas in cities and boroughs.
Occupied farm land—
    Improved grassland9.47
    Tussock and other native grassland used for grazing4.68
    Total grassland14.15
    Land for crops, nurseries, and fallow.0.45
    Plantations of exotic trees0.88
    Other land on farm holdings5.76
                Total occupied farm land21.24
Land in cities and boroughs0.37
National parks, reserves, and domains2.69*
Other land, including waste land, such as mountains, bare rock, water surfaces, roads, etc.2.58
                Total land26.88

Land Use Advisory Council—The Land Use Advisory Council has the task of developing criteria on which sound land use decisions can be made; and its terms of reference require it to have regard to physical, ecological, economic, social, environmental, and other relevant factors. Members of the council represent Maori, departmental, farming, scientific, and geographic interests. As its name implies, the council is an advisory body to the Government. The criteria are intended to guide the use of lands of the Crown but these and related guidelines will also assist all who are. required to make rural land use decisions. The council has reviewed the experiences of a number of overseas countries in planning land development, use, and management. Consideration has also been given to the various legitimate uses of the nation's land, including such non-productive use (in terms of food or goods) as recreation, soil conservation and water management, the preservation of wildlife, and historic and ecological management; and some thought has gone into the means for determining which use shall take priority in the event of there being strong competing claims.

The council has sponsored a series of seminars aimed at encouraging wider community awareness of the physical, biological, economic, social, and environmental values which influence (or should influence) rural land use decisions. The findings from the seminars have assisted in developing a national land use policy and guidelines.

FRAMEWORK FOR PLANNING—New Zealand's principal planning legislation, the Town and Country Planning Act 1977, provides a process by which needs, opportunities, and issues relating to land and water use can be identified and appropriate objectives and policies formulated. Measures can then be implemented and embodied in regional, district, and maritime planning schemes.

The purpose, of planning is defined in the Town and Country Planning Act 1977 as being “the wise use and management of the resources, and the direction and control of the development of a region, district, or area in such a way as will most effectively promote and safeguard the health, safety, and convenience, and the economic, cultural, social, and general welfare, of the people and the amenities of every part of the region, district, or area”.

Opportunities for public participation in town and country planning were enhanced by the 1977 Act. The third-party rights of objection now include “any body or person representing some relevant aspect of the public interest”.

The revision of the Town and Country Planning Act also provided an opportunity for greater emphasis on environmental matters, and for the implementation of the Government's policy of integrating the procedures laid down in the various “environmental” statutes such as the Reserves Act, the Forests Act, and the Historic Places Act.

Matters to be dealt with in district schemes in particular include (to quote the Schedule to the Act):

“The preservation or conservation of—

  1. Buildings, objects, and areas of architectural, historic, scientific, or other interest or of visual appeal;

  2. Trees, bush, plants, or landscape of scientific, wildlife, or historic interest, or of visual appeal;

  3. The amenities of the district.”

In the administration of district planning schemes, there must be regard to section 3 of the Act which includes specific reference to the protection and enhancement of the environment as a matter of national importance.

In considering appeals against any public work the Planning Tribunal is required to have regard to criteria whether the site is suitable for the proposed work, and the economic, social, and environmental effects of the proposal.

All public bodies, including the Crown, are now required to adhere to the provisions of any approved regional planning scheme. All public works are subject to the procedures laid down in Part VI of the Act, which requires that all Crown proposals which are not in conformity with the provisions of the relevant district scheme are to be advertised and to be subject to rights of objection and appeal. In the case of Crown works, the Minister of Works and Development can (as an alternative to an appeal) request the tribunal to conduct a public inquiry which must take into account the “economic, social, and environmental effects of the proposal and such other matters as the Ministry may determine”.

National Planning—In the preparation, implementation, and administration of regional, district, and maritime planning schemes the following matters, which are declared to be of national importance, must be recognised and provided for:

  • the conservation, protection, and enhancement of the physical, cultural, and social environment;

  • the wise use and management of New Zealand's resources;

  • the preservation of the natural character of the coastal environment and the margins of lakes and rivers, and the protection of them from unnecessary subdivision and development;

  • the avoidance of encroachment of urban development on, and the protection of, land having a high actual or potential value for the production of food;

  • the prevention of sporadic subdivision and urban development in rural areas;

  • the avoidance of unnecessary expansion of urban areas into rural areas in or adjoining cities;

  • the relationship of the Maori people and their culture and traditions with their ancestral land.

The first two and the last two of these considerations were introduced under the 1977 Town and Country Planning Act.

Regional Planning—Regional planning is concerned with establishing policies and programmes at all levels of government which reflect the needs and desires of the people of each region, and which are reconciled with the national interest and competing demands for national resources. Urban centres and rural areas cannot be planned in isolation from each other or from the nation as a whole.

Under the 1977 Town and Country Planning Act regional planning has four main features, all of which are new:

  1. Regional planning is the responsibility of united and regional councils.

  2. Regional planning schemes are to be approved by the Government before they come into operation.

  3. Approved regional planning schemes must be adhered to by the Crown and every local and public authority.

  4. District and maritime planning schemes must conform with approved regional planning schemes.

Matters to be dealt with in regional planning schemes have been greatly expanded under the new Act to embrace social, economic, and environmental policies. Reference is made for example to “natural resources and environment—the identification, preservation, and development of the regions' natural resources including water, soil, air and other natural systems, farmlands, forests, fisheries, minerals . . . and areas of value for the enjoyment of nature and the landscape”.

Under the Local Government Act 1974 regional or united councils are being established for all regions of New Zealand, and these will all have regional planning responsibilities and powers given under the Town and Country Planning Act 1977. The combined effect of these Acts is likely to emerge as a major constitutional innovation. The regional planning process offers a means by which local and Central Government, representing the regional communities and the national interest respectively, can reach agreement on development and welfare policies and priorities for the allocation of resources for each region. Agreement can be expressed in the regional planning scheme, and changes of policy can be worked out within the process of changing the scheme.

The new system does not introduce another tier of government, rather it is aimed at giving a regional dimension to Central Government programmes and a common policy base to local government activity.

Regional Planning Process—The key provision of the new legislation will be the requirement that once regional schemes have been agreed to by the Central Government, all public authorities, both central and local, will be required to give effect to their provisions. The significance of this step lies in the practical necessity it creates for local and Central Government agencies to take a constructive part, along with the regional community, in the formulation of the objectives, policies, programmes, and other provisions of each scheme. Responsibility for initiating regional planning action lies with the regional and united councils, which will operate through regional planning committees that include a representative of the Crown.

What the new regional planning legislation aims to provide is a process that allows for the public evaluation of options and alternatives—the determination of objectives and policies, and the adoption of a programme of implementation that is related to community priorities and the resources available.

National policies, or changes in policy, on such matters as energy development, transportation, afforestation, or housing finance can have marked regional implications and significantly affect regional prosperity and well being. It is important therefore that expressed regional preferences and priorities are considered as an integral part of national policy formulation, and that the regional consequences of national policies are understood before they are adopted. Two-way communication between the Central Government and the regions must be a vital element in any new process. The new regional bodies and the regional planning system provide the opportunity for this, and for expressing agreed measures in regional planning schemes..

District Planning—Every district scheme under the Act is required to have as its general purpose the wise use and management of the resources of the district, and the direction and control of its development, in such a way as will most effectively promote and safeguard the economic, cultural,social, and general welfare of the people and the preservation of the amenities of the district. It must also recognise and provide for matters of national importance defined in the Act. Every city, borough, and county council or other authority responsible for the general administration of a district must provide and maintain a district scheme unless exempted by the Minister of Works and Development. Any such exemptions are likely to apply only to districts of small population where little change is expected. Almost the whole country, in terms of population or area, is covered by district schemes prepared under the previous Act of 1953, although not all such schemes have passed through all the legal stages necessary to be made operative.

Councils are now beginning to recognise the potential of the district planning scheme as an effective instrument for bringing about innovative change not only in land use control but also in environmental management and local administration in general. The key to this is the greater emphasis being placed on the scheme statement as a means of expressing policies which have been subjected to the formal approval procedures, including objection and appeal, that the Planning Act provides. A renewed concern for a more humane basis to planning has focussed on the destruction of areas of natural beauty near urban areas, the loss of historic areas of cities, and the destruction of neighbourhood communities as past errors which must not be repeated. With this in mind, a number of councils have recently made provision for Special Character Zones. These are zones which have a special character derived from the age, condition, or character of the buildings or general layout. In these zones the aim is to preserve the special character (using controls where necessary) by encouraging new buildings designed in sympathy with the existing environment, and by more liberal approaches to the rehabilitation and use of existing properties. Currently there are also moves towards allowing far greater social and economic diversity in rural areas.

The need to plan for areas below mean high water mark, which are subject to increasing pressures from various demands, led to the introduction of maritime planning under Part V of the Town and Country Planning Act 1977.

The provisions provide a statutory procedure to establish maritime planning areas on the joint recommendation of the Minister of Works and Development and the Minister of Transport; and to appoint maritime planning authorities.

Four maritime planning areas have been established covering the Waitemata, Manukau, and Wellington Harbours, and the Marlborough Sounds.

In each case the respective harbour board has been appointed the maritime planning authority.

In addition, under Part 1 of the Town and Country Planning Act 1977, the Minister of Works and Development may extend regional boundaries to include adjacent water areas and this provides for the planning of land and water to be brought together under the same administration.

If the maritime planning area is within harbour limits, the appropriate harbour board becomes the authority, unless it declines the appointment.

The authority is required to set up a maritime planning committee with representation on it from the regional or united council, the regional water board, territorial local authorities, and the Central Government. Maritime planning schemes are not expected to cover the whole of the coast, but only those areas where there are problems of conservation and management or conflict between the use of the water and adjacent land areas. This will have the effect of requiring all public bodies involved in managing these areas to adhere to the regional planning scheme.

In addition, under Part I of the Town and Country Planning Act 1977, the Minister of Works and Development may extend regional boundaries to include adjacent water areas and this provides for the planning of land and water to be brought together under the same administration.

An increasing number of united or regional councils are having their regional boundaries extended to include harbours and coastal waters.

National Development Act 1979—The National Development Act provides for “the prompt consideration of proposed works of national importance by the direct referral of the proposals to the Planning Tribunal for an inquiry and report and by providing for such works to receive the necessary consents” (preamble to Act).

Under the Act, application can be made to the Minister of National Development for the status of national importance to be applied to a proposed work. The procedures which follow are initiated by Order in Council which may be made by the Governor-General if he considers that the work is major and likely to be in the national interest, and that it is essential that a decision be made promptly as to whether or not the consents sought should be granted. The Governor-General must also be satisfied that the work is essential to the development of New Zealand's resources, or self-sufficiency in energy, or expansion of exports, or import substitution, or to the development of significant employment opportunities.

Following the Order in Council the application is referred to the Planning Tribunal. Details of the proposal are sent to all authorities who might normally grant approvals under the terms of 22 statutes listed in the schedule to the Act, notably the Town and Country Planning Act 1977 and the Water and Soil Conservation Act 1967. These authorities send a report to the Planning Tribunal. At the same time an environmental impact report, prepared by the applicant, is submitted to the Commissioner for the Environment who calls for public comments. The report is audited by the commissioner and the audit is made available to the public.

The Planning Tribunal then considers, at a public inquiry, the matters concerning consents being sought by the applicant. Any body or person affected by the work or representing some relevant aspect of the public interest have a right to be present and heard at the inquiry, as of course does the applicant himself. The Minister of Works and Development, the Commissioner for the Environment, and every statutory authority which would otherwise grant consents (and had earlier reported to the tribunal) must be represented and available for cross examination at the inquiry.

Following the inquiry, the tribunal reports and makes recommendations to the Minister of National Development. The report is made available to the public. After taking into account the tribunal's report and recommendations and the criteria to which a work of national importance must conform, the Governor-General by Order in Council may then declare the work to be of national importance, granting the consents sought in the application, with such modifications, conditions, restrictions, or prohibitions as he thinks appropriate. The effect of the Order in Council is therefore to apply consents to the construction and operation of a particular work as if the consent had been granted under the provisions of the various Acts which would have applied.

The Act includes provisions and procedures for the variation or cancellation of such conditions as might be specified in the Order in Council. Any legal proceedings arising from any consents relating to work approved under the Act are subject to priority proceedings in the courts.

The National Development Amendment Act 1981 clarifies the power of the Planning Tribunal to award costs to any party and empowers the Tribunal to order an applicant to pay costs incurred by statutory authorities in investigating and reporting on consents sought. The act also clarifies that the Planning Tribunal's power to consider the consents sought is the same as under other legislation and that all legal challenges are referred directly and finally to the Court of Appeal.

The Act is administered by the Ministry of Works and Development.

RECREATIONAL LAND—New Zealand is fortunate in that a large area of native forests was set aside in the early days in reserves of various types (climatic reserves, scenery preservation reserves, reserves for the preservation of flora and fauna, and reserves for the growth and preservation of timber). As a result New Zealand is well endowed with forested wilderness and with other native forests having scenic, recreational, and wildlife values. Per head of population, New Zealand probably has a larger area of forests of this type than any other developed country. Early land administrators laid the basis for a national park, a forest park, and a protection forestry system which is widely envied.

Many indigenous State forests offer scope for leisure pursuits in surroundings of great natural beauty—for the study of wildlife (plant and animal); for walking and tramping; and for shooting and fishing. Most of the attractive forested hill country is managed primarily for soil and water conservation; recreational use can be allowed in almost all such protection forests without interfering with the main management objectives. In fact, private hunting can be of benefit through its contribution in destroying wild animal pests. The New Zealand Forest Service is developing State forest parks in which management planning incorporates provision for recreation. Such provision includes the improvement of access from main roads to forest boundaries; clearing and maintaining tracks; erecting bridges; making camp sites and picnic places; and (sometimes in co-operation with tramping and alpine clubs) building and maintaining shelter huts, assets also of use to Forest Service personnel. Entry is unrestricted except that, in the interests of safety, persons carrying firearms require permits from the Forest Service.

In order to avoid the mistakes inherent in haphazard development, the National Parks and Reserves Authority has for some years been encouraging national park boards to prepare management plans for their respective parks. These plans establish concepts and guidelines for the preservation and use of national parks, and afford the means by which park use and management can be reconciled with the preservation in perpetuity of the park's scenic beauty, and natural and historic features.

The older exotic forests also offer the attractions that only a sylvan setting can provide and have the advantage of accessibility. In many places, walks and picnic spots have been prepared for use by the public, and selected areas will be preserved from felling for their scenic value.

A related topic is the protection and conservation of bush and trees within urban areas. Not only do trees and areas of bush provide beauty and additional amenities in urban surroundings, but they provide habitats for birds and other wildlife, encourage the cycling of water and nutrients, and assist with erosion control. Local authorities have the power to require that, when land is subdivided, trees and bush areas shall be preserved.

Until recently little was done to secure in public ownership those areas where most New Zealanders take their holidays—by the water. Along the north and north-east coasts, where the climate is best and the population densest, many of the most desirable areas of coastline have already been subdivided, notably on the North Auckland, Bay of Plenty, and Coromandel coasts. Besides limiting public access, this can destroy scenic values. Similar considerations apply in respect of lakes, rocks, and offshore islands. In recent years the Crown has purchased a number of islands or parts of islands for reserve purposes. Some of these are grouped in the Hauraki Gulf and Marlborough Sounds Maritime Parks. Moves are being made to control subdivision in coastal and lakeshore areas.

Access along rivers 3 metres wide, lakes in excess of 8 hectares, and foreshores has usually been provided: on all alienations of Crown land since 1886, on private subdivision for towns near rivers or the sea coast since 1923, and on partitions of Maori land in counties since 1967.

The Land Act has provided since 1948 that around every lake with an area of 8 hectares or more there shall be laid off a strip not less than 1 chain in width.

ENVIRONMENTAL AGENCIES

In addition to the Government departments with responsibilities for administering a diversity of legislation for the protection of the physical environment, there are several authorities with responsibilities for the physical and social environment. Some of the more prominent of these are discussed below.

COMMISSION FOR THE ENVIRONMENT—The ministerial portfolio for the environment and the Commission for the Environment were established in 1972. The Minister's responsibility is to ensure that the Government has before it the best information available on the environmental aspects of projects and policies under consideration and on the possible effects of current trends on the future environmental well-being of the country.

The commission functions as a small investigatory and advisory agency without executive or management responsibility apart from the administration of the Lake Wanaka Preservation Act 1973. It undertakes studies for the Minister and investigates and makes recommendations on the environmental implications of proposed Government projects. It can have an initiating and co-ordinating role on environmental issues which are assuming new importance in a changing society, or for which responsibility is shared by several management agencies. The commission's overall role is to assist in the development of policies designed to promote sound physical and social environmental management.

A major responsibility of the commission is to audit environmental impact reports. These are written appraisals of the environmental consequences expected from new developments or policies. The Environmental Protection and Enhancement Procedures which have been in force since 1 March 1974 and which were revised in 1981 require environmental impact reports for all major projects of the Central Government and for all other projects that need Government approvals or funds. A pulp mill proposal, steel mill expansion, the petro-chemical industry, the proposed aluminium smelter, and the creation of a marine reserve have been among the projects recently reported on. More than 75 such reports have been subject to commission audit since the procedures came into being.

The procedures which the commission administers provide for the critical examination of environmental effects expected from the projects or alternatives to them and include provision for public submissions to the commission, which produces a written audit of the environmental impact report and the project. The audit is sent to the authority promoting the project and is published before a decision is taken on the proposal.

The National Development Act 1979 and its 1981 amendments require an environmental impact report to be prepared on all Government and private projects which follow the approval procedures of that Act. Under the Act, the Commissioner for the Environment is required to audit such reports and is given independent standing to appear in subsequent hearings. The Petralgas methanol plant, the synthetic petrol plant (both in Taranaki) and the Aramoana aluminium smelter are projects so far audited by the commissioner under this legislation. The commission stimulated the initiation of a social sciences project to assess the impacts of energy developments in Taranaki.

Aside from its role under these procedures, in which it is largely reacting to the proposals of others, the commission also initiates studies aimed at drawing attention to important environment questions facing the country. The possible environmental effects of the use of new technologies and toxic chemicals, the protection of sections of wild water in the river systems of the country, community noise, landscape quality, waste disposal, packaging, and produce charges on packaged goods, are some examples of studies initiated by the commission. Other initiatives are taken in organising discussion groups and seminars on a wide range of issues that often involve bringing together representatives from Government departments, agencies, industry, and environment groups. The commission has spearheaded the production of a New Zealand coastal atlas, and participated in the formulation of a proposed New Zealand conservation strategy. In addition to the development and production of education resource material for school and community use, the commission has taken part in developing the theory of environmental education, formulating a proposal for a national strategy, and designing education courses.

The Commission for the Environment also services the independent guardian groups established to advise the Government on the ways in which areas of important environmental interest should be safeguarded. Three such groups have been appointed—the Guardians of Lakes Manapouri and Te Anau, the Guardians of the Rotorua Lakes, and the Guardians of Lake Wanaka.

Liaison between New Zealand and international agencies concerned with environmental matters is a further function of the commission. At the Government's invitation the OECD Environment Committee undertook a review of New Zealand's environmental policies and management and published its report, Environmental Policies in New Zealand. The other major liaison role is with United Nations Environment Programme (UNEP); New Zealand is a member of the Governing Council of UNEP.

The commission's staff covers a wide range of environmental disciplines but an important feature of its operations is collaboration with other agencies with the expertise required for the evaluation of particular aspects of projects under study.

ENVIRONMENTAL COUNCIL—The Environmental Council was established in 1970 following the Physical Environment Conference held in May of that year. It reports to the Government through the Minister for the Environment.

The constitution of the council provides for 16 members, including the chairman who is not a serving Government official. Five Government departments are represented—Treasury, Health, New Zealand Forest Service, Works and Development, and Lands and Survey. Three positions are drawn from those with experience in municipal and county local government, and regional planning; the remaining positions are filled by private citizens with knowledge and experience in environmental matters or appropriate qualifications.

The council has no executive powers. Its terms of reference are:

  1. To advise the Minister for the Environment on such matters as he may refer to it and on such matters as the council may raise itself on the state and trend of the environment and on measures to be taken to manage it.

  2. To publish from time to time such information upon environmental problems as the council considers necessary to serve the public interest.

  3. To co-operate with other sector councils in matters of mutual interest; in particular, to provide the Planning Council with information, forecasts, and data arising from the above, and requested by the council to enable it to carry out its functions.

The main role of the council is to advise on general matters of policy and principle rather than to examine the environmental consequences of specific projects. It has, however, alluded to specific developments to illustrate its concerns. Examples of the policy issues in which the council has been involved are the need for national policies on the coastal zone, the implementation of an indigenous forest policy, and the use and preservation of wetlands.

A special article by the chairman of the Environmental Council entitled The New Zealand environment and changes in environmental management since 1970 appeared in the 1980 Yearbook.

NATURE CONSERVATION COUNCIL—The Nature Conservation Council was set up by statute in 1962. It can enquire into the effects of any proposed public or private works in areas of scenic, scientific, or recreational interest, and it makes recommendations to the Government through the Minister of Lands. The council's concerns include electric power schemes, location of power and telephone lines, roading, harbour reclamations, native forests, mining applications, air and water pollution, recommendations for reserves, and aspects of town and country planning. Although it has access to Government information, it speaks with an independent voice, and is able to make public any of its reports or recommendations.

The council frequently advises non-Government conservation groups and co-ordinates their views. It also keeps the general public informed through its environmental publications, and through its sponsorship of the National Conservation Week each year.

As a member of the International Union for Conservation of Nature and Natural Resources (which held its 15th General Assembly in Christchurch in October 1981) the council has published the Red Data Book of New Zealand, which describes rare and endangered species of endemic terrestrial vertebrates and vascular plants, and initiated the preparation of a proposal for a New Zealand Conservation Strategy.

The aim of the New Zealand Conservation Strategy is to achieve five main objectives. These are to:

  • protect ecological processes, and life-support systems (such as freshwater and coastal systems, soil, forest, scrub, grassland, urban and agroecosystems) on which human survival and development depend;

  • provide for cultural, spiritual and other non-material needs of society by the protection of, and development of diversity in the use of, natural sources;

  • preserve genetic diversity (the range of genetic material found in organisms) on which depends the functioning of many life-support systems and actual and potential commercial, medical, and scientific uses;

  • ensure the sustainable use of renewable resources (especially fish, forests, pasture and arable lands) on which the New Zealand economy is largely based; and

  • ensure that non-renewable resources are depleted at a rate that enables transition to use of more abundant materials and ultimately to the sustainable use of renewable resources.

The council considers that these objectives must be achieved as a matter of urgency because, among other things,:

  1. the resource base of some important industries is shrinking and sometimes poorly managed. For example, more than three-quarters of New Zealand soils show signs of erosion; potential agricultural exports to the value of $100 million a year are lost because prime agricultural land has disappeared under buildings and roads; and over 30 out of 300 estuarine systems which support fisheries are moderately or grossly polluted:

  2. some living resources are being over-exploited. For example, rock lobsters, scallops in Tasman Bay, trevally in the Bay of Plenty, elephant fish in the Canterbury Bight, and snapper in the Hauraki Gulf are in danger of being overfished; the genetic resource is being lost and 531 threatened and endangered species are in danger of extinction; and less than 10 percent of the original freshwater wetlands are unmodified; and

  3. opportunities for spiritual and cultural development are being lost because of the scarcity of accessible open space and wilderness near urban areas, the fact that only remnants of the former widespread lowland indigenous forests remain, the loss of natural and wild areas to hydro and geothermal development, and the threat to recreational facilities from irrigation schemes, hydro development, and waste discharge.

CONTROL OF MINERAL EXPLOITATION—Mining has in the past left small areas of the landscape so scarred that their visual impact today suggests that mining in general produces only perpetual devastation. In fact most areas where mining has ceased need show no sign that they were ever mined.

To ensure that the land is maintained in a suitable condition, the Minister of Energy is empowered under the Mining Act 1971 to impose whatever conditions he thinks fit on a mining licence, and he may impose or vary these conditions at any time, even after the grant of the licence. Over public reserves and foreshore a condition may be attached in exchanging a prospecting licence for a mining licence that the licensee should provide a contribution towards a community asset.

Problems can occur where mineral exploitation takes place on freehold land. Local authorities have the necessary power to make regulations to control these activities, and they may use this power to maintain the long-term quality of the environment.

RE-AFFORESTATION MEASURES—In recent years Government-sponsored loans and grants have encouraged afforestation on private land, which has assisted in restoring the balance of forests on induced grasslands. In addition the Forest Service has embarked on a programme of revegetating eroded upland areas in important river catchments and also establishing dual-purpose forests where production of wood may be complementary to the protective nature of forests, for example, in East Cape - Poverty Bay where over 100 000 hectares will be planted over the next 40 years.

The New Zealand Forest Service prepares regional development plans for major timber supply regions throughout New Zealand, covering both State and private forestry. These plans set out the potential of the regions. For those forests under State control the Forest Service prepares regional management plans which describe and prescribe State forest activities in both indigenous and exotic production forests as well as protection forests in the mountains.

SCIENTIFIC STUDY—About one-fifth of the staff of the Department of Scientific and Industrial Research is engaged on research on physical environment matters including ecological studies of national parks, investigations into beech forest ecosystems, and identification of marine animals and plankton. The department has undertaken bathymetric studies of lakes and the ocean floor around New Zealand. Basic geological, soil, and botanic surveys provide information for the land use surveys which guide urban development. Further information is given in the Science and Scientific Services Section of this Yearbook.

The National Water and Soil Conservation Organisation (NWASCO) has statutory responsibility for integrating research and survey activities in the field of water and soil conservation. The work is carried out by the Water and Soil Division of Ministry of Works and Development (MWD) and catchment authorities throughout New Zealand.

Three MTWD science centres at Aokautere, Christchurch, and Hamilton carry out investigations in land resources, physical water resources, and water quality respectively.

The NWASCO land resource inventory, published as 1 inch to the mile worksheets and available as computer-stored data, is a major milestone in assisting land development planning providing, as it does, the first such inventory with truly national coverage.

ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION BY INDUSTRY—Statistics of expenditure on environmental protection have been obtained in the integrated economic census of manufacturing and are shown in the following table for 1978–79. The expenditure shown is that incurred directly on processes or operations which are for the benefit or protection of the general public, such as the disposal, eradication, or cleansing of effluents, wastes, poisons, vapours, or similar obnoxious matter; protection from radiation; (and stabilisation or beautification; the replacement of overburden; and similar work designed to protect or restore the environment. The total relates only to manufacturing establishments employing 10 or more persons engaged full time, and excludes ancillary units servicing more than one manufacturing industry.

New Zealand Standard Industrial ClassificationExpenditure on Environmental ProtectionPercentage Environmental Expenditure of Value Added
 $(000)percent
Major Division 3—Manufacturing (total manufacturing industries, excluding single-establishment enterprises employing less than 10 people, and ancillary units servicing more than one manufacturing industry)9,5010.27

WATER RESOURCES AND MANAGEMENT—Latest estimates put New Zealand's consumption of water at 1440 million cubic metres per year, of which agriculture uses 60 percent. The remaining 40 percent is split nearly equally between industrial and domestic use.

Approximately 96 percent of the population are supplied by public water supply systems and 4 percent rely on an independent domestic supply (rainwater collecting, aquifer bores, etc). Industry obtains about 33 percent of its requirements from public supply systems and 66 percent from its own independent sources.

With such a large consumptive use of water the protection of waters is nationally important. It is achieved largely through the Water and Soil Conservation Act 1967, with protection of soils against flooding provided by the Soil Conservation and Rivers Control Act 1941. These acts are administered by a central policy-making organisation, the National Water and Soil Conservation Organisation (NWASCO), and a complementary regional organisation.

The National Water and Soil Conservation Organisation (NWASCO) consists of the National Water and Soil Conservation Authority, the Soil Conservation and Rivers Control Council, and the Water Resources Council. The national authority and the 2 councils include representatives of counties, municipalities, and catchment authorities; farming, manufacturing, and recreational interests; and appropriate departments of Government. Some 20 regional bodies known as catchment authorities administer the 1941 Act and, as regional water boards, administer the 1967 Act.

By the 1967 Act all rights for the use of natural water were vested in the Crown and in general the management and administration of these rights was given to regional water boards to carry out on behalf of the Crown. In order to apportion the water resource equitably, regional water boards have been assessing the availability of the water resources and present and future demands on the resource.

In this process of water allocation planning, the public is given the opportunity to participate. The goal is the preparation of a water allocation plan for each region. This provides a framework within which a regional water board will operate when considering applications for rights to water. It also provides a guide to existing and prospective users of water regarding the manner in which their rights to water may be reduced in times of water shortage.

Maintenance of water quality also comes within the purview of regional water boards. Some waters of New Zealand have been classified. A classification fixes the minimum standards of water quality and provides a permissible range of water quality within which regional water boards must operate when controlling discharges of waste.

The exercising of water rights may be restricted or suspended in order to maintain minimum standards of quality and, if a minimum flow in a river has been fixed, water rights may also be restricted or suspended to maintain that flow. If there is a serious temporary shortage of water a regional water board may issue an order restricting, apportioning, or suspending rights to take and use natural water.

A 1981 amendment to the 1967 Act provides for water conservation orders to be placed on rivers, streams, or lakes. They may preserve wild and scenic characteristics of rivers and protect other natural features and instream uses of the country's natural water. Recreational, wildlife, fishery, scenic, or scientific interests can apply under these provisions for protection of water uses and the retention of natural conditions.

Irrigation—Irrigation was initially practised in New Zealand early this century as a drought protection measure. It was not until the 1940s that the benefits of irrigation as a farm management tool were realised. Most of the earlier irrigation was concentrated in areas of Central Otago and South Canterbury. In both areas a high soil moisture deficit is experienced during summer, with hot drying winds. More recently, irrigation schemes have been promoted in North Canterbury and in Nelson and in parts of the North Island suitable for horticulture.

Pastoral irrigation is predominant in the South Island and was traditionally centred around major rivers, drawing from them on a run-of-the-river basis. More recent schemes include storage for better water management for the needs of crops.

The promotion of community irrigation schemes is the responsibility of the Minister of Works and Development. The investigation, design, and construction of schemes is initially funded fully by the Government and charges are levied on landowners within the scheme to recover a proportion of the capital cost and the cost of operation and maintenance. Certain on-farm development works are also funded by the Government, with half being recovered and the remaining half set against a suspensory loan which is written off after ten years. To qualify as an approved scheme, an irrigation proposal must, in general, include a minimum of four farm businesses and also meet certain engineering and economic standards and water management requirements.

Private irrigation undertaken by individuals or groups of farmers is practised over much of the country. Private development normally qualifies for Rural Banking and Finance Corporation loans. Water for these schemes is generally drawn from underground sources, or pumped from rivers and drains and applied by spray or trickle methods. Private flood irrigation is limited to small gravity supply schemes, which are comparatively few in number.

Throughout the country there are presently 12 community irrigation schemes at various stages of construction. The Lower Waitaki Scheme to serve 14 500 ha and the Morven-Glenavy Scheme to serve 12 150 ha are nearing completion. The Waiau Plains Scheme of 17 000 ha in North Canterbury is proceeding well, with over half of the area receiving water. The Kerikeri trickle irrigation scheme in Northland is expected to be supplying water to all properties in late 1982. Another major work is the Maniototo Scheme in Central Otago, which will include a hydro-electricity scheme at the headworks.

Schemes recently approved by the Government include the Waimea East Scheme of 1100 ha in Nelson and the Tablelands Scheme in Eastern Bay of Plenty, both to supply water for horticulture; and the Balmoral Scheme in North Canterbury, a pastoral irrigation scheme of 5500 ha adjacent to the Waiau Plains Scheme.

Soil Conservation—The changes in vegetation consequent on land development have been reflected in disturbed soil conditions in many parts of New Zealand. The protective, stabilising, and water-controlling combination of vigorous native vegetation, litter, and spongy soil has given way to a shallow-rooted, less protective carpet of grass on a compacted, impervious, and often exhausted soil. Soil erosion now occurs on more than 8 million hectares of hill country and mountain land, about one-third of the total area of New Zealand.

Successful techniques that have been developed to control erosion include control of burning and animal pests, oversowing, topdressing, strict grazing control, soil conservation, fencing, stock-water ponds, gully control, contour ploughing, terraces, grassed waterways, and open and close tree planting. Grants at varying rates are available to farmers carrying out these control practices.

Land resource surveys (inventory and capability) are used extensively in New Zealand. The technique involves making an inventory of the physical factors of rock type, soil, slope erosion degree and type, and vegetation, and the assessment of the potential of the land for safe sustained use.

The National Water and Soil Conservation Organisation (NWASCO) has now completed coverage of New Zealand on a scale of 1 : 63 360. This national land resource survey divides the country into approximately 80 000 land management units. The national coverage, coupled with its computer storage of both boundaries and codes, is a very effective and flexible physical base for soil conservation and general land use at regional through to local levels.

Such information is also compiled at more detailed scales by catchment authorities for small catchments and individual farm properties, allowing soil conservators to recommend the best conservation practices and management of particular areas of land to ensure sustained permanent production. A plan is formulated by a soil conservator and then discussed with the landowner concerned. The plan may then be adjusted to suit the landowner's ability to carry it out over several years.

Planning—Soil conservation and water management activities are increasingly involved in planning. Catchment authorities make submissions to territorial local authorities, providing land and water resource information and soil conservation and water management objectives and policies, so that physical risks to development can be considered when social and economic factors are evaluated at the planning stage. Consideration of physical risks to development is required under the Town and Country Planning Act. This will help prevent some of the costly mistakes made in the past.

In particular, the identification of land of physical suitability for urban development, and the calculation and identification of areas susceptible to coastal erosion are making positive contributions to improved land planning.

Coastal Erosion—The coastlines of New Zealand total about 15 000 km in length, of which 80 percent is exposed to the open sea. For the exposed part, about 56 percent is static, 25 percent is eroding, and 19 percent is accreting. History has shown that even the accreting section of coastline may revert to erosion, so that, in total, almost half of New Zealand's coastline has a high susceptibility to erosion.

Coastal erosion has proved expensive in the past. The planning section of the Water and Soil Division, Ministry of Works and Development, is providing a coastal planning service through the department's works districts. Based on geological data, coastal protection strips delineating land highly susceptible to erosion processes are being identified to assist planners.

River Control—The Soil Conservation and Rivers Control Act 1941 provides for the prevention of damage by erosion and the protection of property from damage by floods. The river control projects carried out by the twenty catchment authorities around the country often serve both these objectives. River training works are designed to give the river channel a stable alignment that will prevent bank erosion. Stopbanks are constructed to provide flood relief to low lying and mostly highly-productive agricultural lands.

The Soil Conservation and Rivers Control Council encourages a catchment-wide approach to water and soil problems. Comprehensive catchment control schemes embrace land retirement from grazing and protection planting of trees in the upper catchment, bank protection works in the middle reaches, and flood alleviation and drainage works in the lower reaches of a river. The Government, through the council, made $26.94 million in grant assistance available to catchment authorities for schemes to meet these purposes in the 1981–82 financial year.

Grants are given to schemes that are in the national interest but which for some reason would not be implemented or would only be carried out partially or inadequately without Government incentives. Riparian landowners may, for example, not be able to afford isolated bank protection works defending individual properties whereas an integrated river control scheme bringing in a larger benefit area, and with a Government contribution in recognition of the wider community benefits of such a scheme, would enable sufficient local funds to be raised.

Most major and many smaller rivers in New Zealand are now covered by control schemes for at least part of their length. As natural river systems change continually in response to variations in average rainfall and sediment supply, a sustained works programme is required on many rivers so that the standards of protection can be maintained. In addition, some areas may require augmented schemes or even new and more comprehensive river control schemes offering higher standards of protection and control to prevent unacceptable levels of damage to increasing assets and to intensified patterns of land use which would otherwise be at risk.

POLLUTION—Public concern for the environment has led to an increased awareness of pollution problems. Organisations have responded by involving the public in the decision-making processes and by amending legislation to provide the appropriate controls.

At present, different parts of the physical environment are protected by different organisations, with co-ordination provided by the Commission for the Environment. The problems of water pollution are being controlled by the Water Resources Council and the regional water boards; those of air pollution by the Department of Health under the provisions of the Clean Air Act 1972; and many local authorities have introduced bylaws to control noise problems in their areas.

Within the territorial sea and harbours, the Marine Pollution Act 1974 controls the discharge or dumping of oil or any other substance declared a pollutant. New Zealand also has a contingency plan for dealing with oil pollution in coastal waters and on the shore.

Pollution of our rivers and lakes can be caused by soil erosion, farm run-off, industrial waste, or domestic sewage. The Water and Soil Conservation Act 1967 provides for the control of waste discharges through water rights. These include conditions ensuring that the discharge has had adequate treatment sufficient to protect the receiving waters.

Diffuse forms of pollution, like soil erosion, require different approaches, such as through changing land use practices.

Sewage and farm run-off add nutrients to the water which in some lakes (e.g., Lakes Rotorua and Horowhenua) has caused excessive growth of weeds and algal blooms, to the detriment of water quality. Waste disposal from cities and the forestry and meat industries are also major contributors to pollution.

Urban solid-waste disposal is largely by the land-fill technique, and most major cities are establishing tip sites planned to last up to 50 or 100 years. Until recently large amounts of wood were left in the forest during logging or dumped near sawmills. Now, much of this waste wood is chipped for use in pulp mills, either within the country or overseas.

Organic chemical pesticides and herbicides are widely accepted as essential for efficient agriculture and horticulture. The use of such chemicals is controlled by the Agricultural Chemicals Board under the auspices of the Ministry of Agriculture and Fisheries. The board controls the import of chemicals and has an approved list of proprietary herbicides and pesticides for use in different situations such as in or near water, and also gives guidance on the application of those chemicals.

Several divisions of the Department of Scientific and Industrial Research are concerned with monitoring pollution. The Chemistry Division conducts surveys of mercury contamination of fish and water, arising from geothermal outflows. Nitrate concentration in ground waters, and insecticides in water are measured, and checks are kept on heavy metals in foods. The Oceanographic Institute traces the biological effects of heated water discharges from thermal power stations. The Physics and Engineering Laboratory participates in the Earth's Resources Technology Satellite programme. The department also assists such organisations as the Dairy Research Institute, the Meat Industry Research Institute, the Wool Research Organisation, and the Leather and Shoe Research Association, which are industrial research groups all supporting projects to reduce pollution and increase the use of by-products from their industrial processes which have in the past been wasted.

New Zealand's geographical shape and location is, in general, favourable to the dispersal of air pollutants, although some areas, such as Christchurch, suffer from air pollution problems. The Clean Air Act 1972, the first part of which came into effect on 1 April 1973, established the principle of air pollution control on industry by the best practicable means. Provision was also made for the establishment of smokeless zones. The first clean air zone under the Act has been established in Christchurch.

The Clean Air Council was established under the Clean Air Act 1972 to advise the Minister of Health on all aspects of air pollution. It advises local authorities on their work under the Act and co-ordinates the work of control authorities and voluntary organisations. It publishes reports from time to time, and is undertaking research work through four committees studying respectively clean1 air zones and domestic heating, motor vehicles and air pollution, rural pollution, and planning co-ordination.

MARGINAL LANDS LENDING—The purpose of the Marginal Lands Act 1950 is to assist farmers to restore, maintain, and increase production on properties that are not economic but are potentially so. The Marginal Lands Board fulfilled its role as a last resort lender by providing finance where it was not available through normal private lending institutions. The board financed development work, purchase of livestock and chattels, purchase of additional land for amalgamation to make farms economic units, and refinancing of existing securities where the need was most critical. The board was also empowered to lend to landless farmers for the purchase of uneconomic ("stepping stone") farms to enable them to be established on their first unit. These farms can either be built up to an economic level with outside income from related farm work and board assistance, or sold when developed to provide a deposit for an economic property.

The board comprised the Minister of Lands (chairman), the Director-General of Lands (deputy chairman), the Secretary to the Treasury, the Director-General of the Ministry of Agriculture and Fisheries, and 4 private persons with a farming background appointed by the Minister.

To assist the board in undertaking its activities, local committees were established in each land district consisting of a representative of the Department of Lands and Survey (chairman), the Ministry of Agriculture and Fisheries, and a private farmer selected and appointed for each district by the board.

The pattern of the board's lending over the past 4 years is illustrated by the figures in the table below:

Purpose of LoansYear Ended 31 March
1978197919801981
* Includes purchase of uneconomic land ("stepping stone' units).
 $(thousand)
Development (including stock, plant, and seasonal)1,0841,3521,4751,502
Purchase of additional land1,667*1,8861,7771,867
Refinance316875590317
Uneconomic purchases ("stepping stone" units)-44885333
              Total3,0674,5613,9274,019

In total, to 31 March 1981, the board had assisted 2028 farmers to the extent of $59.8 million.

The Marginal Lands Board ceased operations at the end of July 1982, when its responsibilities were taken over by the Rural Banking and Finance Corporation.

FURTHER INFORMATION—Further information on the relationship of the environment and economic growth will be found in the following publications.

Report of the Department of Lands and Survey (Parl. paper C. 1).

Report of the Commission for the Environment (Parl. paper C. 7).

Report of the Queen Elizabeth the Second National Trust (Parl. paper C. 2).

Report of the Director-General of Forests (Parl. paper C. 3).

Report of the Nature Conservation Council (Parl. paper C 4).

Report of the National Water and Soil Conservation Authority (Parl. paper D. 2).

Ministry of Works and Development Statement (Parl. paper D. 1).

Proceedings of Soil and Plant Water Symposium 1976—DSIR (1977).

Land Application of Treated Sewage Effluent—DSIR (1976).

Research into Aquatic Weeds in New Zealand Waterways—DSIR (1976).

Slope Stability in Urban Development—DSIR (1977).

Eutrophication of Lake Rotorua—DSIR (1977).

The Physical Environment Conference 1970: Reports, Papers and Proceedings.

See also the special article The New Zealand environment and changes in environmental management since 1970 in the 1980 Yearbook.

11 B—PUBLIC LANDS

CROWN LAND—There are 5.5 million hectares of Crown land which are held under lease or licence by individuals for farming or other purposes. Land permanently set aside for national parks and public reserves comprises 2.65 million hectares. The Department of Lands and Survey is also developing 0.67 million hectares of land, of which 0.39 million hectares is intended for subdivision and settlement as individual farms.

Administration—Crown land is administered under the authority of the Land Act 1948. The Minister of Lands is charged with the administration of the Land Act, and his executive officer is the Director-General of Lands. New Zealand is divided into 12 land districts, the executive officer for each district being a Commissioner of Crown Lands.

The central authority under the Land Act is the Land Settlement Board consisting of the Minister of Lands (chairman), the Director-General of Lands (deputy chairman), the Secretary to the Treasury, the Director-General of Agriculture and Fisheries, the Valuer-General, a representative of the Rural Banking and Finance Corporation, the Deputy Director-General of Lands, the Fields Director of the Department of Lands and Survey, and not more than 4 other persons appointed by the Minister.

The Land Settlement Board is required to appoint one or more land settlement committees for each land district, and 20 of these committees have been set up. Each committee consists of 3 members with the Commissioner of Crown Lands for the land district as chairman and 2 private farmer members.

The Land Settlement Board, through the Department of Lands and Survey, disposes of Crown land for farming, residential, commercial, and industrial purposes. The demand for this land, particularly farm land, is considerable.

DISPOSAL OF CROWN LAND—Crown land is normally offered to the public at valuation and the successful applicant decided by ballot, although in exceptional circumstances preferential allotment can be made. Any land may, however, be offered for disposal by tender at an undisclosed minimum price or rental value or by public auction at an unset price.

Crown land may be acquired on the following tenures:

  1. Farm land, urban land, commercial, or industrial land—(a) On renewable lease; (b) for cash; (c) on deferred payments. A renewable lease is for a term of 33 years with a perpetual right of renewal for the same term and, except where otherwise provided for, with a right of acquiring the fee simple. Annual rent is reviewed at 11-yearly intervals.

  2. Pastoral land—(a) On pastoral lease for term of 33 years with a perpetual right of renewal for the same term, but with no right of acquiring the fee simple; (b) on pastoral occupation licence for a term not exceeding 21 years, with no right of renewal or of acquiring the fee simple.

  3. Short tenancies for grazing or other purposes for a term not exceeding 5 years.

Selections—The following table shows details of selections during the year 1980–81.

TenureNumber of SelectionsTotal Area SelectedPurchase Price or Annual Charges
* Area and rent not shown. Licence on royalty basis only.
  hectares$(000)
Freehold2633 4791,539
Renewable leases8414 290236
Pastoral leases and licences24 3425
Deferred-payment licences 14 368321
Special leases (s. 67, Land Act)421 62732
Licences to occupy3276 627185
Licences for removal of minerals*1  
Leases of endowment and other lands6946844
                  Total 1980–8196945 2012,363
                  Total 1979–801 07769 4071,346

Leases and Licences—The following table shows the total number of leases and licences under the Land Act 1948 current as at 31 March 1981.

TenureLeases and LicencesAreaAnnual RentAnnual Instalments*
* Including improvement loading.
 No.hectares (000)$(000)$(000)
Renewable leases4 9265441,54640
Pastoral leases and licences4512 8311413
Special leases7338932512
Deferred-payment licences11 2591 103-8,786
Misc. leases and licences31---
Licences to occupy4 290134587-
Leases of endowment and other lands59311820912
                  Total 1980–8122 2834 8192,8088,853
                  Total 1979–8022 2944 9292,4948,464

Freeholdings—The following table shows the number of leases and licences under the Land Act 1948 freeholded, either for cash or on deferred payments, during the year ended 31 March 1981.

Method of PaymentCrown LandsAreaPurchase Price
 No.hectares$(000)
Cash632 731907
Deferred payments25155 9159,321
                Total 1980–8131458 64610,228
                Total 1979–8029059 3845,486

Further de is on other leases and licences may be obtained from the annual report of the Department of Lands and Survey, Parliamentary paper C.1.

LAND DEVELOPMENT AND SETTLEMENT—The Land Settlement Board was constituted in 1948 and is responsible for the administration of land policy and the development and settlement of Crown land through the Department of Lands and Survey. The development of land in preparation for ultimate subdivision and settlement of farm units involves clearing, cultivation, grassing, fencing, the erection of essential improvements, and the installation of water supplies under a development programme undertaken annually. As at 31 March 1981 some 394 620 hectares were under development by the Department of Lands and Survey for eventual settlement. It is expected to yield an estimated 990 farms for settlement by landless farmers before the turn of the century. The major development districts as at 31 March 1981 were Southland with 129 860 hectares; Rotorua-Taupo district, 52 797 hectares; North Auckland, 60 828 hectares; Te Kuiti, 43 475 hectares; and Otago, 26 053 hectares.

Despite the state of the economy and the need to reduce expenditure, the Government has maintained a settlement programme over recent years and consequently there is a growing shortage of undeveloped Crown land available to enable the department's operations to be maintained. Where possible the department is purchasing suitable private land for medium- or long-term development in conjunction with adjoining Crown land. With the acceleration of the rate of settlement, the Government has recognised the need to maintain the pool of settlement land. As a result of this, funds are being made available annually for the purchase of sheep and cattle properties capable of being converted to dairying and fully settled within a period of two years.

From the inception of the settlement programme in 1941 to 31 March 1981 a total of 4575 ex-servicemen and civilian settlers have been settled on farms of their own. The aggregate area of the farms has totalled 763 531 hectares.

The Department of Lands and Survey is continuing to pursue its policy of heavy culling of stock to improve stock quality and breeding programmes aimed at the establishment of flocks and herds of top class with stock of proven genetic background. The main concentration on breeding is at Waihora Farm Settlement near Taupo where results to date have been impressive. High fertility rams are still being made available for use in the department's development programmes in other districts, and a limited number are sold annually to the public. This large-scale programme is the biggest of its kind in New Zealand and the department's involvement in this field is of interest to the farming industry generally both in this country and overseas. Starting in 1979 the department has also sold a limited number of surplus Angora goats to the public from its flock at Waitangi.

The Department of Lands and Survey in association with the New Zealand Forest Service has established joint farm/forestry ventures operating in North Auckland, Hawke's Bay, Canterbury and Otago. This is a relatively new concept in New Zealand, involving the grazing of stock among widely spaced trees. Indications are that it could be a profitable one.

Over recent years the Department of Lands and Survey has continued to diversify its farming operations. The fields in which it is currently involved include Angora goat farming, deer farming, exotic sheep and cattle breeding, citrus fruit growing, grape growing, raising olive trees, and similar operations.

NATIONAL PARKS AND RESERVES: History—From the founding of the colony, land has been the raw material used in the creation of a basic economic and social structure which forms part of our way of life. Royal Instructions issued to New Zealand's first governor—Captain William Hobson—who reached this country in 1840, included the concept of reserving land for public use and enjoyment. Under various pieces of general and special legislation a progressive policy of preserving and maintaining open natural and recreational areas for the people has been a facet in the land use policy and administration of the Central Government. Natural areas retained at a time when much of the country was relatively unmodified are still available today in the form of national parks, and scenic and allied types of reserves.

National Parks—The national park system in New Zealand had its origin in 1887 when Te Heuheu Tukino and other Maori chiefs gifted to the Crown the summits of their sacred mountains of Ruapehu, Ngauruhoe, and Tongariro. The gifted area provided the nucleus of our first national park—Tongariro—which was formally constituted by Act of Parliament in 1894. Special legislation in 1900 established Egmont as our second national park, while Fiordland had its beginning in 1905 with the reservation of over 800 000 hectares as a public reserve for “a national park”.

The Public Reserves, Domains, and National Parks Act 1928 and the National Parks Act 1952, which have been the stepping stones for national park legislation, have now been superseded by the National Parks Act 1980.

The 1980 Act established a National Parks and Reserves Authority as an independent statutory body comprising 10 people representing private organisations and the public. Four members are appointed by the Minister of Lands from public nominations; one member representing each of the Royal Society of New Zealand, the Royal Forest and Bird Protection Society, and Federated Mountain Clubs of New Zealand (Incorporated) on the recommendation of each organisation; and three members are appointed after consultation with the Minister of Tourism and the Minister of Local Government. The authority has general oversight and responsibility for the formulation of policy and management planning for national parks and reserves of national importance, and the Department of Lands and Survey looks after the day-to-day administration as well as servicing the Authority and Boards.

At district level, twelve National Parks and Reserve Boards have been set up to have general oversight for the management of national parks and reserves of national importance within their specific region. Each Board has 10 members appointed by the Minister of Lands after public nomination and consultation with the authority. Nominations are considered on the basis of the individual's special knowledge or interest in matters connected with the policy for, and management of, national parks and reserves. Also taken into consideration are the nominated individual's interest in regional or community affairs, tourism, recreation or conservation.

Rangers employed in the Public Service for the Department of Lands and Survey are responsible for development, protection, interpretation, and management in each park and their work (chiefly in the area of park protection) is supplemented by the voluntary help of honorary rangers.

The status of national park land cannot be changed except by Act of Parliament.

Description—New Zealand's 10 national parks, covering 2 158 269 hectares (or one-thirteenth of the country's land area) of beautiful or unique natural features and scenery, steeped in Maori legend, offer many alternative opportunities for enjoying open air recreation and the contemplation of nature and wildlife. Mountains, glaciers, forests, lakes, rivers, fiords, and beaches offer opportunities for people to tramp, climb, ski, fish, hunt, camp, and picnic. There are pleasant drives for motorists, short nature walks, alpine gardens, visitor centres and, during holiday periods, nature programmes. Accommodation, transport, and other services in or near the parks are provided by the Department of Lands and Survey, Government agencies, private enterprise, and voluntary organisations. Although the National Parks Act provides for freedom of entry and access by the public, this is subject to conditions and restrictions “necessary for the preservation of the native plants, birds, and other living creatures or for the welfare in general of the parks”. Access to “special areas” constituted under the Act is (if the circumstances warrant) by permit only. The Act also requires parks to be administered and maintained so that they are preserved as far as possible in their natural state; that their value as soil, water, and forest conservation areas is maintained; and that as far as possible, native plants, birds, and other living creatures are preserved, and introduced plants and animals exterminated.

Development permitted by the National Parks Act includes the erection of houses for rangers and park staff, and the provision of camping grounds, huts, hostels, accommodation houses and other buildings, ski tows and similar facilities, parking areas, roading and tracks. In “wilderness areas”, established in terms of the Act, development is restricted to foot-track access and the erection of huts for essential wild animal control operations or to facilitate scientific research. Authority policy and park management plans provide guidelines and criteria for the extent of acceptable development in national parks.

Virtually all the finance for national parks is provided by the Government but cash donations by private individuals and organisations are encouraged: these earn a $2 for $1 subsidy from the Government.

Of the 10 national parks, 3 are in the North Island and the remainder are in the South Island. Brief descriptions of the national parks are included in Section 8E, Recreation and Sport.

RESERVES—The main pieces of current legislation providing for the setting aside of land for public use, e.g., for the preservation of flora and fauna, scenery preservation, or recreation, are the Land Act 1948 and the Local Government Act 1974 and its subsequent amendments. The Land Act enables land owned by the Crown, including foreshore areas, to be reserved for any purpose desirable in the public interest, while under the Local Government Act local authorities are charged with ensuring that adequate provision is made for public reserves on subdivision of land.

The current legislation governing the administration, management, and control of reserves is the Reserves Act 1977. This Act established 7 distinct categories of reserves, each with its own management requirements. The 7 categories are: recreation, historic, scenic, nature, scientific, Government purpose, and local purpose. In addition there is provision to declare any reserves or class of reserves which contain values of national or international significance to be national reserves which can be revoked only by Act of Parliament. All reserves will be classified according to their principal or primary purpose into the above categories. The classification process will take some time to complete but considerable progress has been made. Until finally classified, all reserves shall be held and administered for the purpose of their existing reservation.

Scenic Reserves—Scenic reserves, of which there are 1078 with an overall area of 278 824 hectares, are set aside to preserve features or areas of scenic interest such as native forest., limestone and glow-worm caves, thermal areas, sea coasts, lakes, rivers, waterfalls, scenic vantage points, and forested areas with considerable conservation value. Some of these reserves are mainly of local or regional significance while many of the larger ones, which are in the nature of small national parks, are of national importance. Public use of scenic reserves varies greatly, ranging from off-road parking and picnicking to camping, tramping, and hunting (subject to written permit).

Scenic reserves in excess of 2000 hectares include Lewis Pass, Wanganui River, Buller Gorge, Rakeahua, South Cape (Stewart Island), Lake Kaniere, Gouland Downs, Glenhope, Lake Brunner, Rahu (Reefton), Mangamuku Gorge, Tangarakau, Te Tapui (Cambridge), and Waioeka Gorge.

Improved maintenance, management, and control of scenic reserves has been accomplished through the classification of their principal values and most appropriate usage. The appointment of salaried reserves rangers in the Public Service to ensure that they are preserved as far as possible in their natural state “in the public interest” and for the “benefit, enjoyment, and use of the public” has also been of considerable assistance. In addition, native trees and shrubs are being propagated at the Department of Lands and Survey's Taupo Nursery to promote scenic restoration activities in reserves throughout the North Island but with particular emphasis on the Taupo basin in the wake of power scheme works. A nursery has also been established at Home Creek in Southland to service requirements for the South Island.

Land of special scenic interest may, while remaining in private ownership, receive the benefits of preservation and protection of the Reserves Act 1977 through being declared private protected land. Areas which have received such protection include White Island in the Bay of Plenty, where petrels and gannets nest in large numbers annually, and a large area of the Pukeiti Rhododendron Trust property, near New Plymouth, and adjoining Egmont National Park, which is in native bush.

Historic Reserves—One hundred and twenty-three areas of historic interest totalling 2107 hectares are set aside as historic reserves. The Department of Lands and Survey co-operates closely in the administration and investigation of historic sites with the New Zealand Historic Places Trust. Historic reserves mark the landfall and landing places of early voyagers such as Tasman and Cook, the site of missionary Samuel Marsden's first sermon on New Zealand soil, sites of early fortifications, of engagements during the Maori wars, and buildings of historic value. (The Treaty House area at Waitangi, administered by the Waitangi National Trust, is not a historic reserve in the strict sense.) Sites of Maori rock drawings and places of significance in New Zealand's early constitutional history are also preserved.

Nature Reserves—Land is reserved for bird sanctuaries, for the preservation of flora and fauna, or some similar purpose in cases where the land provides a habitat for bird or plant life of such importance that some control on public access is desirable. In all there are 51 reserves in this category with a total area of 185 533 hectares. Some of them are mainland areas, but most are off-shore and outlying islands. Major areas of particular public interest include Little Barrier Island in Hauraki Gulf, the only known habitat of the stitch bird, and now part of the Hauraki Gulf Maritime Park; Cape Kidnappers gannet colony in Hawke's Bay; Kapiti Island off Wellington's west coast; the white heron colony in South Westland; and Taiaroa Head albatross colony near Dunedin.

All of New Zealand's subantarctic islands, except for a small area surrounding the meteorological station on Campbell Island, are reserved for nature purposes and provide, a habitat for marine mammals and millions of sea birds. As well as Campbell Island, the reserves include the Auckland Islands, Bounty Islands, Antipodes Islands, and Snares Islands. To the north of New Zealand, most of the land in the Kermadec Islands is similarly reserved.

Access to these reserves is by permit only, a policy followed solely in the interests of preservation of the plant and animal life to ensure an absolute minimum of human interference to anything living and growing naturally there. The reserves are administered by the Department of Lands and Survey.

Hauraki Gulf Maritime Park—This park was established under the Hauraki Gulf Maritime Park Act in 1967. The park may include reserves of any type on or off the east coast of the North Island from Whangamata Harbour to Home Point at the northern end of Bland Bay. It includes such well-known islands as Motuihe, Rangitoto, Browns, Motutapu, Motuora, Poor Knights, Little Barrier, and part of Kawau containing the historic Mansion House. The park is administered by a board of 10 members.

Marlborough Sounds Maritime Park—Tins park was established under the provisions of the Reserves and Domains Act 1953 and is administered by a 13-member board. The park provides for co-ordinated management of existing scenic, historic, recreation, and other public reserves located within the coastal region stretching from Cape Soucis in the west to Rarangi in the south-east. Appropriate island reserves are also included.

Bay of Islands Maritime and Historic Park—This park was established in 1978 under the provisions of the Reserves Act 1977. The park provides for co-ordinated management of existing scenic, historic, recreation, and other reserves located within the coastal region, stretching from the Whangaroa Harbour in the north to the Whangamumu Harbour in the south, and includes many reserves on the mainland in and around Kerikeri and Russell and on many of the adjacent islands. The park is administered by a board of 10 members.

Wildlife Reserves—There are 3 classes of wildlife reserves, namely wildlife sanctuaries, wildlife refuges, and wildlife management reserves. These may be proclaimed over land of any tenure, and any such proclamation prohibits only certain actions in respect of wildlife but does not affect the land ownership. In addition, any of the 3 classes may be declared in respect of lands of the Crown. In such cases the declaration is made pursuant to the Land Act 1948, thus conferring upon the lands reserve status pursuant to the Reserves Act 1977.

Wildlife Sanctuaries—The role of these is protecting fragile wildlife habitats from the effects of entry by humans or animals; or protecting wildlife species which are low in numbers regionally or nationally, or are confined within a small number of habitats which are sensitive to disturbance.

The major administrative and management objective is the total or partial exclusion of the public from such areas. Written permits to enter a sanctuary are required from the Secretary for Internal Affairs.

At present there are 16 wildlife sanctuaries, all but three of which are on off-shore islands.

Wildlife Refuges—This status is given to wildlife habitats which require protection to ensure the well-being of the habitats and to maintain the natural regional or local distribution and presence of wildlife.

The primary management functions are to carry out habitat maintenance, and to allow the public freedom of access, except that firearms and domestic animals are prohibited.

Wildlife Management Reserves—The objective for this class of reserve is much the same as for a wildlife refuge but the primary management functions are to manipulate and improve the habitat for wildlife, and to allow freedom of public entry together with a variety of activities, including the hunting of game species of wildlife.

Recreation Reserves—Recreation reserves, including public domains which are now categorised as recreation reserves administered by the Department of Lands and Survey, number 697 covering 22 411 hectares. These provide for the recreational needs of the people as a whole. While many such reserves are designed primarily to provide for organised sport there are a large number which preserve for public use attractive and natural areas, particularly along the coastline, and provide facilities for camping. Some outstanding examples of coastal reserves are Orewa, near Auckland, Ohope Beach, near Whakatane, Queen Elizabeth Park, near Wellington, Momorangi Bay in the Marlborough Sounds, Kaiteriteri and Pohara in the Nelson district, and Waikuku Beach in Canterbury. Widely known city reserves are the Auckland Domain and Hagley Park, Christchurch. Native bush is protected on reserve land.

Summary of Areas Reserved—The following table records the main classes of reservations at 31 March 1981.

Type of ReservationNo.Hectares
National parks102 158 269
Scenic reserves1 078278 824
Historic reserves1232 107
Nature reserves51185 137
Recreation reserves69722 411
Scientific reserves273 052

QUEEN ELIZABETH THE SECOND NATIONAL TRUST—The Queen Elizabeth the Second National Trust was established by Act of Parliament in December 1977 to encourage and promote the provision, protection, and enhancement of open space for the benefit and enjoyment of the people of New Zealand. The formation of the trust commemorates the Silver Jubilee of Her Majesty the Queen.

The trust was set up to fill a growing need for an independent body to oversee the development of an overall open space plan and policy.

The main specific functions of the trust are to advise the Minister of Lands, other ministers, Government departments, and other bodies on all matters concerning open space; to investigate, identify, and classify potential reserves and recreation areas as to their significance; to promote research into open space; to co-ordinate the activities of interested Government departments and other bodies or persons; to negotiate open space covenants; and to acquire open space in its own name.

The trust is administered by a board of 10 directors, 3 of whom (including the chairman) are appointed by the Minister of Lands, 2 by election by the members, and 5 by the minister after consultation with Federated Farmers of New Zealand Inc., the New Zealand Maori Council, the New Zealand Counties Association Inc., and the Municipal Association of New Zealand Inc.

Board meetings are attended by the permanent heads of the Departments of Lands and Survey, Internal Affairs, Maori Affairs, the New Zealand Forest Service, the Ministry of Works and Development, and the Commission for the Environment.

An essential part of the trust is the membership. A list has been opened for individual, corporate, and life membership of the trust. As well as electing 2 directors, it is hoped that the members will form an integral part of the trust's operation, particularly on a local level.

Present Activities—A major task is the preparation of a data base of the open space resource, including land, rivers, lakes and coastline. Associated with this is a study of the regional demand for open space.

The promotion of open space covenants is an important aspect of the trust's work. Three types of covenant are being negotiated. The first type is providing a service for farmers with areas of native bush or other important landscape on their property that they wish to see preserved. A covenant ensures the preservation of an area in perpetuity without the landowner losing title to the land.

The second type is to secure access for the public to areas of open space, particularly near urban centres. The third type requires a series of covenants with all landowners in an area to preserve a major landscape such as a peninsula or river valley.

The trust may purchase land in its own right when a need is recognised. Local Authority grants and other donations to the trust for the purchase of land attract a $2 for $1 Government subsidy.

The trust is taking a special interest in ensuring the preservation of wild and scenic rivers of national and regional significance.

The trust will make its position known and recommend appropriate action when deficiencies in the existing system for provision of open space come to its attention. The trust sees its role in this respect as ensuring that all aspects of open space are adequately taken into account by the proper authorities. As a general rule the trust will adopt this role of broad oversight and consultation rather than become the initial or principal advocate for particular causes.

The trust will encourage existing bodies to acquire or set aside open space where the need by the user is seen to be greatest, e.g., in or close to areas of greatest population density.

NEW ZEALAND WALKWAYS—The purpose of the New Zealand Walkways Act 1975 is to establish “. . . walking tracks over public and private land so that the people of New Zealand (can) have safe, unimpeded foot access to the countryside for the benefit of physical recreation, as well as for the enjoyment of the outdoor environment and the natural and pastoral beauty and historical and cultural qualities of the areas through which they pass.”

To promote, supervise and co-ordinate this development, the Act constituted the New Zealand Walkway Commission and charged it with the responsibility for walkway administration, with power to delegate duties to 12 district walkway committees, one for each land district constituted under the Land Act 1948, and also to other controlling authorities. In recognition that public, local authority, Government agency, and private lands would be used for walkways, the composition of the commission was structured accordingly, with the members of the commission being the Director-General of Lands (chairman), and the Director-General of Forests, and a representative each of the Municipal Association of New Zealand, the Counties Association of New Zealand, the New Zealand Council for Recreation and Sport, the Federated Mountain Clubs of New Zealand, and the Federated Farmers of New Zealand. Similar representation composes each district walkway committee.

Between the commission's inception in 1976, and 31 March 1981, a total of 60 walkways having a combined length of 514 km were opened for public use. There are also numerous urban walks established by local authorities which are regarded as being complementary to the New Zealand Walkways System. These will not be brought under the provisions of the New Zealand Walkways Act 1975 unless it is the wish of the local authority.

FURTHER INFORMATION—The Government Printer has produced a number of very attractive publications dealing with the National Parks, both individually and in total, and with scenic reserves. Other publications dealing with public lands include the following:

Report of the Department of Lands and Survey (Parl. paper C. 1).

Report of the Queen Elizabeth the Second National Trust (Parl. paper C. 2).

Report of the Department of Internal Affairs (Parl. paper G. 7).

11 C—MAORI LANDS

Before European settlement, all land was held by the various groups and tribes of the Maori people in accordance with their traditional customs and usages, and the land remaining in this tenure is termed Maori customary land. By the Treaty of Waitangi the right to purchase land from Maoris was reserved to the Crown. Almost all of what had been Maori customary land was converted to other forms of title by one or other of the following processes:

  1. Purchase or other acquisition by the Crown (from whom the European colonists obtained land for farms, etc.).

  2. The issue of a Crown grant to a Maori owner on the recommendation of the Maori Land Court.

  3. The issue of a freehold order by the Maori Land Court in favour of the Maori or Maoris found entitled upon an investigation of title. This process was used instead of process (b) after the introduction of the land transfer system into New Zealand.

Land in titles issued under processes (b) and (c) became known as Maori freehold land.

Maori freehold land becomes Crown land if purchased or otherwise acquired by the crown. If sold or transferred other than to the Crown it remains Maori freehold land unless the document of transfer states otherwise, in which case even though the new owner may be a Maori, the land becomes general land. A Maori may buy or otherwise acquire land which is not Maori freehold land, i.e. general land, and for this reason there is an unknown but considerable amount of general land owned by Maoris in addition to their holdings of Maori freehold land.

At 31 March 1981 the area of Maori freehold land in New Zealand was 1 212 952 hectares. Maori freehold land is subject to the jurisdiction of the Maori Land Court pursuant to the Maori Affairs Act 1953 and some general land owned by Maoris is also subject to certain provisions of that Act.

MAORI LAND COURT—The Maori Land Court consists of a Chief Judge and such other judges as the Governor-General may from time to time appoint. It is a Court of Record and its general function is to deal with problems peculiar to multiple ownership of Maori lands including the partitioning and combining of titles for better utilisation, the effecting of exchanges, directing the holding of meetings of owners, and confirming or disallowing resolutions passed by such meetings, confirming sales, and making other miscellaneous orders including in certain cases, determining entitlement to, and vesting in persons entitled, the beneficial interests of deceased owners, in Maori freehold land.

The Maori Appellate Court consists of any 3 or more Judges of the Maori Land Court, provided that 2 Judges at least shall concur in every decision of the court. With certain exemptions, the Appellate Court determines appeals, whether on law or on fact, from all final orders of the Maori Land Court.

During the year ended 31 March 1981 the Maori Land Court conducted 90 sittings throughout New Zealand and dealt with 5836 applications, from which a total of 8032 orders were made.

The Royal Commission appointed on 7 August 1978 to inquire into the structure and operation of the Maori Land Court and the Maori Appellate Court presented its report on 16 May 1980. Those interested in the complex question of Maori land and the work of the Maori Land Court are referred to this report.

MAORI LAND DEVELOPMENT AND RURAL LENDING—The Maori Land Board is constituted by section 5 of the Maori Affairs Act 1953 to promote greater involvement in, and identification of the Maori owners with, land development activities. The board is assisted by district Maori Land Advisory Committees. Owners of Maori land have access to usual lending institutions but it is not easy to borrow money for land development unless mortgage security can be given. Multiplicity of ownership often prevents this. Under the Maori Affairs Act 1953 the Maori Land Board, through the Department of Maori Affairs, may lend money for the development and settlement of Maori land. This does not affect the legal ownership, but the rights of the owners are suspended and the board has the right to exclusive occupation of the land. At 30 June 1980 stations farmed by the department contained a total of 118 096 hectares, 76 647 hectares of which were in grass.

The grassing programme achieved 2700 hectares of new development during 1979-80.

The original objective of Maori land development was to subdivide developed blocks for settlement by Maori farmers. A recent trend has been a preference by owners to form incorporations or trusts to assume control on their behalf when properties are sufficiently consolidated and have attained financial stability. Horticultural enterprises are becoming a most effective means by which Maori land can be utilised with the added advantage of providing employment opportunities.

The Maori Land Board makes loans to suitably qualified Maori trusts and incorporations to enable them to purchase farms or to enter into leasing or share farming contracts. New loans and further advances are also made available to existing farmers.

MAORI TRUSTEE—The Maori Trust Office was originally created to take over from the Public Trust Office the administration of certain Maori reserves, estates of deceased Maoris, and those under disability. It is headed by the Maori Trustee, comparable in status and functions with the Public Trustee. Maori Trustee activities have been decentralised by the delegation of wide powers to the district officers of the Department of Maori Affairs, who deal primarily with all Maori Trustee matters in their districts.

Administration of leases of Maori land and distribution of rent to numerous owners, also lending to Maoris for businesses, homes and other purposes are now major activities of the Maori Trustee. The Maori Trust Office operates independently but within the general framework of the Department of Maori Affairs.

The following table is a summary of the assets and liabilities of the Maori Trustee as at 31 March in each of the latest 4 years.

ItemAs at 31 March
1978197919801981
 $(thousand)
Assets—
    Cash1,1471,0671,1801,141
Investments—
        Government securities1,7001,9501,9501,700
        Local authority debentures and stock4,5374,6693,1642,909
        Secured bonds--1,4061,706
        Mortgages, charges, and advances on overdraft5,5515,8276,7597,909
    Land, buildings, and miscellaneous345265232242
              Total13,28013,77814,69115,607
Liabilities—
    Amounts held for beneficiaries and sundry depositors7,8158,1218,6829,173
    Reserves and appropriation account5,0785,1795,5215,811
    Sundry creditors, etc.387478488623
    Total13,28013,77814,69115,607

FURTHER INFORMATION—The annual Parliamentary report of the Department of Maori Affairs (E. 13) includes reports on the Maori Land Board and the Maori Trust Office.

11 D—SURVEYS

The Department of Lands and Survey is the national survey and mapping organisation. Its major functions include the maintenance and extension of the survey control system, examination of all land title surveys, regulation of survey standards, provision of the survey planning and aerial photograph requirements of the Government, and the publication of all topographic, cadastral, and special maps of New Zealand.

SURVEYING—The New Zealand survey control system, in the form of trigonometrical and other geographically located stations, provides for the effective integration of surveys executed by all sectors for the purposes of land title definition, land development and utilisation, engineering construction, communications, mapping production, scientific studies, and the location of marine and air navigation aids.

Examination by the department of all land title surveys ensures the security of tenure essential to development, and the maintenance of all survey records on a microfilm system provides for ready access and utilisation of data. The control of survey standards, maintenance of discipline, and training of professional surveyors is effected through the statutorily constituted Survey Board under the chairmanship of the Surveyor-General.

Other departmental services provided to Government include surveys for land title, land development, navigational purposes earth deformation studies, administration of justice, and land and environmental planning.

The practising surveyors in the private sector play a major role in surveys of private lands under the Land Transfer Act 1952, the planning and development of housing projects, and the execution, under contract, of some government surveys.

AERIAL PHOTOGRAPHY—Extensive use is made of aerial photography in the production of photogrammetric mapping and in the annual provision of basic physical resource and planning data. Photography is undertaken by private aerial survey firms under contract to Department of Lands and Survey, which maintains a complete library of air photos for all national purposes and general public usage.

Under agreement with the authorities in the USA the department now receives and holds multispectral imagery collected by earth resources satellites for use in studies associated with land use and management, regional planning, and scientific research in New Zealand.

MAPPING—Both the mile to an inch maps and the basic metric topographical and cadastral maps now under production provide a reliable inventory of physical resources and an up-to-date identification of land parcels and legal situations. They are in constant demand for planning, construction, development of land, extension of public and social services, protection of the environment, the general use and guidance of the public, and the administration of central and local government.

Regularly updated street maps cover all towns.

The Department of Lands and Survey also produces and publishes a wide range of other maps for various purposes including recreational maps, maps of national parks, and miscellaneous and general maps of New Zealand, the Pacific, and Antarctica. As the mapping agency for the Government in New Zealand, the department produces maps needed to service the activities of other departments, particularly aeronautical charts for military and civil use, meteorological maps and charts, and maps for the Ministry of Works and Development, the New Zealand Forest Service, and other Government departments.

Topographic and orthophoto mapping produced by photogrammetric methods for projects and special purposes is executed at larger scales to provide an essential base for investigation and design of energy, irrigation, forestry, and communications projects.

Map sales agencies are maintained at each of the district offices except Wellington and at the Head Office of the Department of Lands and Survey. In addition, a large number of private selling agents have been appointed throughout New Zealand and overseas. All maps for sale are listed in the Catalogue Of Maps published by the department.

Maps for the New Zealand Land Inventory are being produced with first priority being given to areas where land use change can be anticipated. These maps are produced from authoritative data supplied by other departments and are published to uniform standards and presentation. They show the physical and cultural data about land, and overlays can be prepared to assess physical suitability for basic land uses.

11 E—REGISTRATION OF TITLES AND TRANSFER OF LAND

REGISTRATION OF LAND OWNERS—Title to land in private ownership in New Zealand is a matter of public record. The keeping of these records is the function of the Land and Deeds Division of the Department of Justice.

Almost all privately owned land in New Zealand is held under the land transfer system, presently embodied in the Land Transfer Act 1952. The system was introduced to New Zealand by the passing of the Land Transfer Act 1870. This Act was based on legislation enacted in South Australia in 1858, largely at the instigation of Sir Robert Torrens. Today the principles enunciated by Torrens are the basis of land registration throughout Australasia. The principal features of the system are registration of title and guarantee of that title by the State.

The objects of the Land Transfer Acts since 1870 have been to provide security of title by means of state guarantee, simplicity by use of standardised forms in language readily understood by the layman, accuracy by the use of precise survey data, the reduction of costs by simplification of conveyancing procedures, expedition by streamlining and constantly revising recording procedures, and suitability to circumstances by relating our land registration system directly to our social and economic structures.

Under the land transfer system, land and interests in land do not pass by the execution of an instrument of transfer but by the registration of that instrument. A person acquires a legal interest in land not because he has entered into an agreement to purchase the land, but because he has registered the instrument of transfer and it is recorded on the register that he is the owner.

The certificate of title is the pivot on which the whole land transfer system turns. A certificate of title is issued under the hand and seal of the District Land Registrar which guarantees to the registered proprietor of the land described in that certificate his rights of use, occupation, and enjoyment, the extent and position of his boundaries, and the nature of any encumbrances or interests affecting his land, such as mortgages or rights of way. Two copies of the certificate of title are issued; one copy forms the Land Transfer register, and the duplicate is held by the owner. This duplicate must be presented to the Land Registry Office for noting whenever documents affecting the estate for which it was issued are submitted for registration. Any change in the registered proprietorship which occurs through transfer, death, or other devolution, and the encumbrances to which the land is subject may be entered on the register by the registration of the appropriate documents in the manner prescribed by the Land Transfer Act.

Interests in, and charges against, land arising from many other statutes may be noted against the Land Transfer register. Successive governments have charged the Land and Deeds Division with duties of surveillance under the laws relating to the subdivision and aggregation of land, disposition of public reserves, anti-slumming requirements of local authorities, and many other aspects of land use and occupation.

Certain leases and licences of Crown land may be registered under the provisions of the Land Transfer Act, and Maori land when vested in any person for a freehold estate comes automatically under the land transfer system.

Settlement of matrimonial homes as joint-family homes has been widley used procedure since its inception over 30 years ago and, until recent years, there was a steady increase in the number of settlements registered (see section 19).

Certificates of Title Issued—The following table shows the number of certificates issued for the latest 6 years.

Year Ended 31 MarchTotal
197657 008
197942 176
197753 196
198043 816
197849 516
198134 332

ACQUISITION OF LAND—Safeguards have been made for long-term planning in the use of land, whether publicly or privately owned, in order to ensure that it and its resources are used to the best advantage of the community as a whole. Legislation introduced in 1968 and 1969 (by amendment to the Land Settlement Promotion and Land Acquisition Act 1952) prevents, where there is an operative regional plan or proposed or operative district scheme, the acquisition by overseas interests of land of 4000 sq metres or over designated or zoned as reserves for recreation or other purposes, and all islands or parts of islands within 150 kilometres of the mainland, and the Chatham Islands. The legislation covers rural and farm land of 2 hectares or over. Here a purchase may be approved if specified conditions, directed to ensuring beneficial use of the land from a national viewpoint, or permanent future residence, are met.

The court shall grant its consent where the purchaser or lessee is a person ordinarily resident in New Zealand, i.e., who has resided in New Zealand for 2 1/2 years and the court is satisfied that he intends to continue to reside in New Zealand. Where the purchaser or lessee is not a person ordinarily resident in New Zealand or is an overseas company, the court shall not grant its consent unless it is satisfied that the land is not required for any reserve purpose and that the land is not an island or forms part of the Chatham Islands. In the case of farm land, the court must be assured that the purchaser or lessee intends to conduct experimental or research work on the land which will benefit agricultural industries in New Zealand or the community generally, or that the land will be used for purposes other than agricultural with greater advantage to the community, or in the case of an individual that he intends to reside permanently in New Zealand and farm the land exclusively for his own use and benefit and has the ability and means to do this.

Part I of the Land Settlement Promotion and Land Acquisition Act authorises the Minister of Lands to take in certain circumstances any farm land that is suitable for settlement, and is, or when subdivided and developed will be, capable of substantially increased production.

Part II deals with the control of sales and also leases (for 3 years or more) of farm land to prevent undue aggregation. The consent of the court is required unless the purchaser or lessee owns no farm land, has no interest in any estate or trust owning farm land, has not since the passing of the Act transferred any farm land to any person as trustee or created any trust in respect of farm land, and has entered into the transaction solely on his own behalf.

The Act prevents the purchase of farm land, without the consent of the court, by a trustee for any person under the age of 17 years, or the purchase by a company or trustee for a company to be formed where the shareholders are fewer than 10 in number and any member of such company is under the age of 17 years (or where shares will be held in trust for any person under that age at the date of the transaction).

Land Transfers—The following table shows property transfers registered under the Land Transfer Act during the latest available years.

Year Ended 31 MarchTotal TransfersTotal Consideration
NumberPercentage Change*AmountPercentage Change*
* On the previous year's figures.
   $(m) 
1977101 968+ 4.02,691.6+ 22.2
197885 705- 16.02,538.6- 5.7
197991 229+ 6.42,964.6+ 16.8
1980100 176+ 9.83,575.9+ 20.6
1981110 282+ 10.14,400.2+ 23.05

The continued rise in both the numbers of land transfers and the total consideration involved which characterised the early 1970s reached a peak in 1973-74, when there was an increase of nearly 20 percent in the number of transfers and one of nearly 60 percent in the consideration involved. The following year witnessed a sharp fall in the number of land transfers, although the consideration involved was almost the same. A significant decrease in the number of transfers (and a considerable decline in total consideration) during the year ended 31 March 1978 has been followed by a moderate increase in numbers and a substantial increase in total consideration during the latest 3 years.

The following table shows all land transfers by consideration group for the year ended 31 March 1981. The division into freehold and leasehold demonstrates the relatively small percentage of land transfers involving leasehold property.

Consideration GroupFreeholdLeaseholdAll Transfers
NumberTotal ConsiderationAverage ConsiderationNumberTotal ConsiderationAverage ConsiderationNumberTotal ConsiderationAverage Consideration
$ $(m)$(000) $(m)$(000) $(m)$(000)
Under 4,0003 5976.61.81790.31.73 7767.01.8
4,000- 7,9995 32031.86.01470.855 46732.66.0
8,000- 9,9993 62532.08.8810.78.63 70632.78.8
10,000- 14,9998 25799.812.11712.012.08 428101.812.1
15,000- 19,9998 634148.917.22514.417.58 885153.317.2
20,000- 49,99957 8191,832.431.71 19836.430.459 0171,868.931.7
50,000- 199,99918 6461,503.280.643342.497.919 0791,545.581.0
200,000 and over1 826626.8343.39831.6322.41 924658.4342.2
          All groups107 7244,281.539.72 558118.746.4110 2824,400.239.9

Land transfers by size groups during 1980-81 are shown in the following table for both Islands and for New Zealand as a whole.

Size Group (hectares)North IslandSouth IslandNew Zealand
NumberAreaTotal ConsiderationNumberAreaTotal ConsiderationNumberAreaTotal Consideration
  hectares (000)$(m) hectares (000)$(m) (000)$(m)
Under 273 7748.52,51525 8682.9732.599 64211.43,247.5
2 and under 62 1467.6133.57512.435.32 89710.0168.8
6 and under 117916.167.83662.818.51 1578.986.3
11 and under 206429.351.72553.818.289713.169.9
20 and under 501 51248.8150.748515.139.91 99763.9190.6
50 and under 7574044.1104.520812.423.494856.5127.9
75 and under 10036329.550.617113.922.653443.473.2
100 and under 20059381.8101.345261.574.41 045143.3175.7
    200 and over694331.9162.7471249.597.61 165581.4260.3
    Total81 255567.63,337.829 027364.31,062.4110 282931.94,400.2

This table includes both urban and rural land transfers. The majority of the urban transfers are in the Under 2 hectares size-group, which includes 90 percent of the total number. Besides normal residential properties, this size-group will include many business, commercial, and industrial properties, and high-density residential properties (such as blocks of flats) in urban centres.

A final table shows all land transfers during the 2 latest available years by land registration districts. The urban areas of Auckland are in the North Auckland Land Registration District.

Land Registration District1979-801980-81
NumberAreaTotal ConsiderationNumberAreaTotal Consideration
  hectares (000)$(m) hectares (000)$(m)
North Auckland32 747113.31,172.537 659105.71,545.0
South Auckland16 107198.6646.717 340142.2757.8
Gisborne1 21563.248.31 33471.064.4
Hawke's Bay4 10869.2168.04 31356.4190.6
Taranaki3 17857.1108.43 32645.1126.8
Wellington16 772166.4561.217 283147.2653.1
Marlborough1 15044.638.91 17246.546.5
Nelson2 59024.983.02 80124.4102.2
Westland65111.213.76069.316.8
Canterbury13 006121.4431.215 010114.9531.8
Otago5 21868.0167.96 121102.7213.6
Southland3 43488.3136.23 31766.5151.6
              Total100 1761 026.23,575.9110 282931.94,400.2

Figures of average consideration, and indeed all land transfer data, should be used with caution owing to the great diversity of property transactions covered by the figures. These transactions include, for example, sales of residential properties, farms and farmland, all classes of commercial, industrial, and business properties, sections, and parcels of land bought for such purposes as large-scale manufacturing, forestry, recreation, reserves, and later sub-division. Movements in prices of individual types of properties are better indicated elsewhere. The Building and Construction section of this Yearbook includes an urban house property and section index, compiled by the Department of Statistics and designed to measure changes in the average level of prices paid for house properties and sections sold during each half-year. Recent annual figures from a freehold farmland sale price index, compiled by the Valuation Department, are shown below. Family sales are excluded, as are sales of land having a significant potential for urbanisation or any purpose other than farming. The base is calendar year 1975 (= 1000).

Year Ended 31 DecemberNo. of SalesTotal Sale PriceIndex NumberPercentage Change from Previous Year
  $m  
19774 250338.31 238+ 12.4
19784 061330.01 355+ 9.5
19794 607505.61 559+ 15.1
19804 725639.31 961+ 23.2

FURTHER INFORMATION—The Monthly Abstract of Statistics shows monthly data on land transfers and also publishes an annual supplement. Other information on land registration and titles will be found in the Parliamentary reports of the Department of Maori Affairs (E. 13), the Department of Justice (E. 5), and the Valuation Department (G. 26).

11 F—VALUATION OF LAND

Equitable land values are a basis for many of the relations of the Central Government and local authorities with the individual. In particular they are required in connection with the following: (a) the levying of land tax; (b) the apportionment of rating levies over contributory local authorities; (c) the levying of rates by local authorities; (d) the advancing of money on mortgage by Government departments and by trustees under the Trustee Act; (e) the assessing of stamp, estate, and gift duties; (f) the fixing of prices payable to the Crown or by the Crown for transfers of land.

SYSTEM AND PROCEDURE—The Government Valuation of Land Act 1896 set up a separate Government department charged with the duty of assessing the values of real estate for taxation and other purposes of the Central Government and for local rating purposes. The present law relating to the valuation of land is contained in the Valuation of Land Act 1951, and in the Land Valuation Proceedings Act 1948.

The work of the Valuation Department is directed by the Valuer-General, the actual work of valuing being done by district valuers and valuers. The duty of a valuer is to examine each property and to estimate (a) the value of the land; (b) the value of the buildings (if any) and other improvements (if any) upon such land; and (c) the capital value of the property.

Valuers are enjoined not to strain after high values, not to accept special prices paid for land in exceptional circumstances, but to determine the value neither above nor below the fair selling value in view of the many and diverse purposes for which the values are used.

Generally, under the New Zealand law, the increased value attaching to any piece of land which is due to the successful working of other lands in the district, or to State or local authority expenditure on public works, or to the general prosperity and development of the country, is incorporated in the “land value”. “Improvements” on land are defined, with certain provisos, as any work done or materials used on or for the benefit of the land by any owner or occupier resulting in an increase in the value of the land. With the introduction of land value in 1970 (in place of unimproved value) the term “improvements”, correctly speaking, includes only those items of work done or material used which result in structural additions to the property.

The “capital value” is, broadly speaking, the unencumbered market value of the land at date of valuation, and the “value of improvements” is the added value given by the “improvements”.

THE VALUATION ROLL—A valuation roll is prepared for each district over which a territorial local authority has rating jurisdiction, setting forth the ownership, description, and valuation of each property, including rates postponement and special rateable values where these are required to be determined.

Revision of Rolls—District valuation rolls are revised by the Valuer-General at intervals of not more than 5 years unless for good reason he decides otherwise.

The Supplementary Roll—There is, in addition to the district valuation roll for each district, a supplementary roll for that district. Generally, all special valuations of land made during the currency of a district roll for particular purposes—e.g., the granting of loans by Government departments or trustees on the security of lands, the assessment of stamp, gift, and estate duties—form the supplementary roll.

Objections to Valuations—In the case of a revision of a district valuation roll, the Valuer-General, any local authority, or any owner whose name appears on the roll, may object to any valuation thereon. Where a particular property only is revalued, the owner and any local authority affected by the alteration in the valuation have a right of objection. If, after the Valuer-General has reconsidered the matter, the objector is still dissatisfied he may ask for the objection to be heard by the Administrative Division of the High Court.

ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISION OF THE HIGH COURT—The Land Valuation Proceedings Act 1948 as amended in 1968 and 1977 provides for objections under the Valuation of Land Act to be determined by the Administrative Division of the High Court. In addition to its jurisdiction under the Land Valuation Proceedings Act 1948, the division hears claims for compensation under the Public Works Act 1928 and determines values under the Land Settlement Promotion and Land Acquisition Act 1952. Land valuation tribunals for particular localities operating under the general jurisdiction of district courts exercise prime jurisdiction in all matters except those where provision is made for them to be heard in the first instance by the Administrative Division. There is a right of appeal from a tribunal's decision to the Court with a further right of appeal to the Court of Appeal in certain cases.

If any owner who has objected to a valuation made at a revision of a district roll is not satisfied with the value of the land as fixed by the Court's order, he may, within 14 days of the sealing of the order, give notice to the Valuer-General that he requires the capital value to be reduced to the value which he (the owner) considers to be the fair selling value as specified in his notice (but not less than the aggregate amount owing on mortgages or other charges on the land), or the land to be acquired on behalf of Her Majesty, or sold, at that value. There is also provision that if the Valuer-General is of the opinion that the value has been fixed by the Court at less than the capital value, he may, within 14 days after the sealing of the Court's order require the owner to consent to what he (the Valuer-General) considers is the fair capital value, and, failing such consent being given within 30 days after notice is delivered, he may, with the approval of the Governor-General in Council, acquire the property at that value on behalf of Her Majesty.

VALUATIONS IN RELATION TO RATING—The district valuation roll, so long as it continues in force, is by law the roll from which the valuation roll of every local authority rating on the capital or on the land value is framed.

The third major rating system is the annual (rental) value system, where the annual values are assessed by valuers appointed by the local authorities concerned. The Valuer-General may be so appointed. The annual value is defined as the rent at which a property would let from year to year reduced by 20 percent in the case of houses, buildings, and other perishable property, and by 10 percent in the case of land, but it may not be less than 5 percent of the value of the fee simple. A new valuation roll in this regard is prepared either annually or triennially.

Parts IV and V of the Rating Act 1967 provide for local authorities to grant applications for rates postponement in respect of certain residences in commercial and industrial zones and for farmlands in counties with valuations reflecting potential use for urban development. Rates postponement values are determined either under the Valuation of Land Act or the Rating Act, according to the system of rating in force. Special rateable values for non-conforming commercial or industrial land in residential or rural zones are also provided for in order that these classes of properties will not enjoy a rating advantage. Likewise special rateable values may be determined for rural or residential land in commercial or industrial areas, for single or double unit dwellinghouses in areas where values are influenced by demand for multi-unit housing, and for “existing use” properties, i.e., properties used for any purpose for which the owner or occupier is entitled to use the land pursuant to section 90 of the Town and Country Planning Act 1977.

Part VI of the Rating Act provides for rating relief for farmlands subject to rates levied by borough (or city) councils, independent town councils, and county councils in respect of county towns. The Act provides that these local authorities may assess valuations for rating purposes for such farmlands lower than the normal rateable values.

Equalisation of Values—The Rating Act, Part IX, provides for an equitable adjustment of rates and of levies based on rateable values as between the several constituent districts comprising the district of an ad hoc local authority where those constituent districts have been revalued by the Valuer-General at different times. Provision is also made for equalisation to be done where the several ridings of a county have been revalued at different dates.

CAPITAL VALUE AND VALUE OF LAND—The figures in the following table show valuations over a period of years for the whole of New Zealand; they are gross values and include the value not only of rateable properties but also of churches, schools, unoccupied Crown lands, and other lands exempt from local rating. Valuation figures back to 1878 were given in the 1976 and earlier Yearbooks.

As at 31 MarchCapital Value (Land and Improvements)Value of Land*

* Included in previous column.

†Includes the districts revalued after 1 March 1971 on the “land value” basis provided for by the Valuation of Land Amendment Act (No. 2) 1970, which came into effect on that date. Earlier figures are on the basis of unimproved values only.

 $(million)
19647,760.42,345.8
19658,459.22,644.5
19669,085.02,865.5
19679,836.13,184.2
196810,631.63,487.0
196911,349.73,705.2
197012,515.64,170.7
197113,305.74,489.0
197214,331.35,046.3
197315,657.25,704.1
197417,871.76,778.3
197524,383.510,433.6
197630,011.513,386.7
197735,575.215,981.5
197841,228.718,696.5
197945,650.720,651.8
198050,040.522,367.2
198154,227.223,942.6

In the following table the gross values and net values for the latest years are analysed in more detail. Net values include all rateable property and all properties on which local authorities recover grants in lieu of rates. In interpreting these figures it is essential to realise that substantial boundary changes take place from time to time.

As at 31 MarchGross ValuesNet Values
Capital Value (Land and Improvements)Value of Land*Capital Value (Land and Improvements)Value of Land*
* Included in previous column.
$(million)
Counties
197916,278.69,013.815,218.68,697.9
198018,849.610,342.317,650.39,985.1
198121,274.811,529.419,896.411,167.9
Cities and Boroughs
197929,349.311,632.527,227.710,824.9
198031,168.112,019.328,811.911,240.5
198132,924.612,406.230,266.411,607.9
Town Districts
197922.85.520.95.1
198022.95.520.85.0
198127.87.025.56.5
Grand Totals
197945,650.720,651.842,467.219,527.9
198050,040.522,367.246,483.121,230.6
198154,227.223,942.650,188.422,782.3

The fact that land valuations are not continuously up-to-date has the effect in the preceding tables of delaying the appearance of other than the steepest movements and of reducing their apparent magnitudes.

With the present resources at the Valuation Department's disposal, an up-to-date revaluation of all properties in New Zealand would be an impossible task but by using the principle of valuation equalisation mentioned earlier, it is possible to compile up-to-date gross values by local body districts for the whole country. The gross capital value figures shown below have been compiled on the level of values as at 31 March for the latest 3 years.

Territorial AreasGross Equalised Capital Value
197919801981
  $(million) 
Counties and communities20,926.424,618.331,010.1
Cities and boroughs32,484.334,217.539,094.1
Town districts29.830.632.7
                Total53,440.558,866.470,136.9

A comparison of these figures with the gross values given previously, illustrates the point that valuation statistics tend to have the effect of delaying the appearance of current movements in the property market.

The next table shows the percentage distribution of area and population as at 31 March 1981, and of rateable property values between the different types of local authority districts, also as at 31 March 1981.

Local Authority DistrictAreaPopulationNet Property Values
Capital ValueValue of LandValue of Improvements
Percentage Distribution
Counties and communities98.524.239.649.031.8
Cities and boroughs1.575.760.350.968.1
Town districts-0.10.10.10.1
                Total100.0100.0100.0100.0100.0

VALUERS REGISTRATION BOARD—The Valuers Act 1948 provides for the registration of land valuers and for some control of their work. There is a Registration Board under the chairmanship of the Valuer-General, which issues certificates for registration to all valuers and annual practising certificates to public valuers. The main objects of the Act are to secure a high standard of valuation work throughout the country and to encourage competent valuers. Of the 1456 valuers registered as at 31 March 1981, 580 have taken out annual practising certificates for the current year. The majority of the remaining 876 registered valuers are either employed in Government departments or do not make valuations for members of the public and thus are not required to hold annual practising certificates.

FURTHER INFORMATION—Particulars of values for each county, borough, and town district in considerable detail are contained in the research publication, The Real Estate Market in New Zealand, published by the Valuation Department and in the annual report, Local Authority Statistics, published by the Department of Statistics. The parliamentary report of the Valuation Department (Parl. paper G. 26) may also be consulted.

Chapter 14. Section 12 NATIONAL PLANNING

Table of Contents

The need for long-term planning in order to achieve a faster, more balanced, economic growth rate coupled with consideration for environmental, social, and other non-material factors first came to the fore in the early 1950s. Following a number of “key sector” conferences on growth and development during the 1950s and 1960s, the Government called a National Development Conference, with plenary sessions in August 1968 and May 1969, to examine the question of economic planning on a national basis. The planning structure which succeeded the National Development Conference consisted of a National Development Council and eventually 16 sector councils, including 7 bodies already in existence before the conference.

Considerable changes were made during succeeding years (for example, the National Development Council was abolished and its functions taken over by the Cabinet Committee on Policy and Priorities, and the Targets Advisory Group was renamed the Planning Advisory Group), but by the mid-1970s there was a general feeling that momentum had been lost and a major overhaul or replacement of the central planning organisation was necessary.

During 1976 the Government established a task force on social and economic planning under the chairmanship of Sir Frank Holmes. The objectives were to review past planning activities in New Zealand, to advise on major trends and issues, and to recommend a planning mechanism that would assist in the development of New Zealand's economy and society. As a result of its recommendations a New Zealand Planning Council was set up in March 1977 as a first step towards the development of a national planning system as envisaged by the task force.

THE NEW ZEALAND PLANNING COUNCIL—In selecting the council members the Government was influenced by a task force recommendation that membership should reflect wide experience in many fields rather than represent particular sectional interests. Other notable departures from the NDC experience include a full-time chairman and secretariat, and the presence on the council of a senior Minister of the Crown with portfolio responsibilities directly relevant to the council's work (the Minister of National Development). Sir Frank Holmes, who had led the task force, was appointed the council's first chairman.

Although the council had been in operation since April 1977 a Statute (the New Zealand Planning Act, 1977) was enacted in December 1977 to formally establish the council and to set out its functions and powers. These include:

  1. To advise the Government on planning for social, economic, and cultural development in New Zealand;

  2. To assist the Government to co-ordinate such planning;

  3. To comment to the Government on programmes for social, economic, and cultural development in New Zealand, and to recommend the priorities that should be accorded to them;

  4. To act as focal point for a process of consultative planning about New Zealand's medium term development;

  5. To foster discussion among those agencies (Government and private) concerned with planning particularly in the economic, environmental, social, and cultural fields;

  6. To submit advice to the Government on links between planning at the national and regional levels;

  7. To prepare reports on any matter affecting the economic, social, or cultural development of New Zealand.

Before the New Zealand Planning Council was established the Government was assisted in its long-term economic planning and the development of natural resources by the Planning Advisory Group and a number of councils with a wide coverage of economic, social, and cultural affairs.

Most of these were originally sector councils under the National Development Council. Although the Planning Council maintains close links with those that still exist, they are not part of its formal structure; and it has also developed a wide network of consultation with many other individuals and agencies involved in planning.

In February 1978 the Monetary and Economic Council was disbanded and its role in monitoring economic trends and policies was assigned to the Planning Council. An Economic Monitoring Group (EMG), which works independently of the council, was set up in April 1978. It has produced a number of reports in a series Economic Trends and Policies.

Planning Council Publications—During 1980 and 1981 the New Zealand Planning Council published the following documents.

NZPC Series 
    No. 15. Planning and the Regions1980
    No. 16. Investment Issues1980
    No. 17. Employment: Towards An Active Employment Policy1980
    No. 18. Directions1981
    No. 19. An Agenda for Tax Reform1981
    No. 19a. Taxing Issues1981
Planning Papers 
    No. 5. The Stabilisation Role of Fiscal Policy1980
    No. 6. New Zealand's Long Term Foreign Trade Problems and Structural Adjustment Policies1980
    No. 7. Regional Development Objectives and Policies: An Appraisal1980
    No. 8. Migrants and their Motives1980
    No. 9. Puzzled, Pakeha? Some Reflections on He Matapuna1980
    No. 10. Forecasting the Economy in the Eighties1980
    No. 11. Measuring the Cost of Government Services1981
    No. 12. The New Zealand Planning Council: A Case Study1981

Fuller information on the work of the planning council is given in parliamentary paper D. 9 Report of the New Zealand Planning Council.

COMMISSION FOR THE FUTURE—At the beginning of December 1981 it was announced that the Government had decided that work on future studies previously carried out by the Commission for the Future should be integrated with the work on social and economic planning being done by the New Zealand Planning Council. In effect, this meant the end of the commission as a statutory body.

In March 1982 the commission published Nuclear Disaster, a report in its Future Contingencies series.

THE SOCIAL DEVELOPMENT COUNCIL—The Social Development Council, which met for the first time in August 1971 under the name Social Council, is a planning and advisory body responsible to the Minister of Social Welfare. The council has 3 members representing Government departments, and 9 private members, selected for their personal qualities and general or particular experience in the social field, but not as direct nominees of particular interest groups. The secretariat for the council is provided by the Department of Social Welfare.

The Social Development Council had its origins in the National Development Conference which was set up in 1968 to review New Zealand's resources, and to indicate broad lines for economic development over the subsequent decade. As a result of criticism that the conference's first session had been preoccupied with purely economic matters, the examination was broadened to include the development of a better social environment, and the Social Council was included in the framework of sector councils.

Social Goal—The ultimate goal of the Social Development Council is a society in which the direction of development and social change is towards providing the maximum opportunity for each person to achieve happiness, and thus a society in which:

  1. Each person is able to create and belong to family or other intimate groups where a secure and happy environment is provided for children and dependent adults;

  2. Each person is regarded as having dignity and being worthy of respect, has the maximum freedom of choice and action without encroaching upon the rights of others, and is not discriminated against by reason of sex, race, culture or other distinguishing characteristics; and in which;

  3. Each person is able to contribute towards the identification and achievement of objectives for a multicultural community and is encouraged to understand and appreciate the religious, political and cultural attitudes, beliefs and customs of other persons and groups and to act responsibly within the community.

Specific Objectives—The following more specific objectives are considered to be important at the present time for helping progress toward the ultimate goal. An advantage of these is that the extent to which they are achieved can be measured by data available or obtainable:

  1. Each person has access to employment and vocational opportunities which are satisfying and within his or her capabilities.

  2. Each person has the maximum opportunity to be as physically and emotionally healthy and fit as his or her potential allows, and has ready and adequate access to necessary health and social welfare services.

  3. Each person has equal and effective access to opportunities to learn knowledge, skills, and attitudes, which will enable the development of the person and of his or her contribution to the well-being of the community.

  4. Each person or family group is housed adequately according to their needs in keeping with currently accepted standards.

  5. No person has his or her participation and enjoyment in the community restricted by an inadequate income.

  6. The hazards of injury, accident, and crime are kept to a minimum, and each person has adequate access to processes of law and equal rights before the law, is aware of his or her obligations under the law, and does not experience any avoidable hardship through being the victim of injury, accident, or crime.

  7. Each person has the right to leisure and the opportunity to participate in leisure-time activities including social, intellectual, artistic, cultural, and physical pursuits.

  8. Each person has the opportunity to participate in community decision-making and is encouraged to accept his or her responsibilities to the community.

OTHER PHASES OF NATIONAL PLANNING—Other phases of national planning are dealt with in other sections of this Yearbook. Land development and use, and the sometimes-conflicting claims of economic growth and the preservation of the natural environment, are discussed and described in Section 10A—Physical Environment and Economic Growth. Energy planning comes into Section 20—Energy Resources; industrial planning into Section 18—Manufacturing; and the scientific, agricultural, and industrial research that provides the essential background information for meaningful planning is briefly described in Section 7B—Science and Scientific Services. The question of finance for development comes into the Finance sections, especially Sections 29 and 30.

Chapter 15. Section 13 TRANSPORT, STORAGE, AND COMMUNICATION

13 A—GENERAL SURVEY

Transport in New Zealand is complicated by the geographic configuration of the country, the separation into 2 main islands, the location of the main urban areas, the number and situation of the main ports, the seasonal nature of much of the production, and the large proportion of one-way loading in the internal transport system. In its overseas trade the country is still largely dependent on overseas shipping companies to carry its exports to distant markets and bring in imports.

Transport is an integral part of the production process. It supplies the factories with raw materials, and carries away the manufactured goods. It supplies the transport services by which the men and women who work in the factories travel to and from their homes. The efficiencies which have been achieved as a result of the greater concentration of industrial plant in recent years can to a certain extent be attributed to the development of technologically advanced and efficient transport services.

The priority given today by the international financial institutions to transport development in the less economically advanced countries of the world is recognition of the importance of an adequate transport system as one of the foundations for national development.

One of the key elements in the attainment of a high standard of living in this country has been the development of an efficient internal transport system. There is no doubt that the establishment of rail and road links from the interior to the coastal ports was a prerequisite to the large-scale development of New Zealand's primary industry during the last century, and that it was the growth of international sea-transport and of a fast, regular service of refrigerated cargo ships that enabled New Zealand to evolve from a subsistence economy to one of the world's major exporters of meat and dairy produce.

Transport, as a key means of the mass distribution of goods, ensures that ample supplies and a wide variety of goods are readily available within all centres of population. The standard of living enjoyed by people living in the ever-growing urban concentrations that are a feature of developed countries depends ultimately on efficient national and international transport systems. The roads, airports, ports, railways, and pipelines of this country have an effect on the communities surrounding these facilities. They affect the location of manufacturing, retailing, and the distribution industries and influence the character of an area. They can create noise and aesthetic problems as well as problems of pollution. Environmental and aesthetic considerations have received increased attention in recent years. A city or town can be dominated by its port or its rail facilities just as a suburb can become, owing to its transport system, largely a “dormitory” suburb of a distant commercial area. An efficient network of roads and other transport services both serves to knit together a community and discourages narrow parochialism by providing the means of cheap, convenient, and comfortable travel by which mental horizons are widened and the bonds of family or friendship kept strong. If the economic life of a country is heavily dependent on its transport system, so too is its social and cultural development.

The effect on a community of a change in transport policy must therefore be carefully evaluated by those responsible for running the country.

Communications, transferred to this section of the Yearbook mainly because of the introduction of the first Census of Transport, Storage, and Communication, is a science that has developed rapidly in recent years. The introduction of cheap, efficient postal systems in the last century, going hand in hand with the increase in literacy, had important social consequences in enabling members of families and friends to keep in touch at a distance. No longer did the son who went beyond the next village or town to look for work (or who even emigrated!) vanish into the unknown. The letter post was later supplemented by the electric telegraph and the telephone, allowing virtually immediate communication over increasing distances. Telecommunications, inaugurated in New Zealand in the 1860s when a telegraph system was introduced, are revolutionising communications. Submarine cables between continents have been supplemented (and may eventually be replaced by) communications satellites in space. Computers and terminals, radio telephones, electronic document transfer services, improved international telephone services, Telex, and an ever-increasing range of data transmission services have contributed to what has been described as the “Information Explosion”. Television can give world-wide live coverage of important events. Instant communications is just one more of the “instant” goods the modern world expects to be available.

CENSUS OF TRANSPORT, STORAGE AND COMMUNICATION 1979-80

The first 5-yearly census of transport, storage and communication was taken for the year 1979-80 as an integrated economic census covering the activities of establishments and ancillary units predominantly engaged in that activity.

The census formed part of the Department of Statistics 5-yearly series of integrated economic censuses and classified the industries under the New Zealand Standard Industrial Classification:

viz:
Railway transport
Road transport and supporting services
Water transport and supporting services
Air transport and supporting services
Storage and warehousing
Communications

The statistical tables which follow give summaries of these activities. The definitions used in the tables are the same as listed in the Census of Manufacturing statistics (see Section 18), with th following exceptions:

Establishments—The actual depots have been classified as establishments for the larger enterprises; whilst home-addresses form establishments for many of the one-man operations in the general carrier and taxi industries.

Persons Engaged—Numbers of people employed, including working, proprietors, in the establishments and ancillary units on 28 February 1980.

General Statistics

The following table gives a general summary of the results of the 1979–80 Census of Transport, Storage and Communication.

Item1979–80 Census
UnitTransport and StorageCommunicationsTotal
Establishments and ancillary unitsNo.8 4021168 518
Persons engaged at 28 February 1980, including working proprietorsNo.70 45635 770106 226
Salaries and wages paid$(000)709,009360,7951,069,804
Depreciation$(000)142,77929,915172,695
Purchases and other expenses$(000)1,514,570115,7831,630,354
Turnover$(000)2,582,182634,0523,216,234
Value added$(000)1,058,765548,0131,606,778
Capital expenditure less disposals$(000)180,72328,698209,421

In the following 2 tables, statistics are given at industry (sub-group) level.

IndustryOperating UnitsPersons Engaged at End of FebruarySalaries and Wages Paid During Year
EstablishmentsAncillary Units
* Suppressed to avoid disclosure of confidential information.
    $(000)
Railway transport35-8 249*
Urban passenger bus services9364 00234,196
Route passenger bus services5511 40715,833
      Total, scheduled road passenger transport14875 40950,028
Taxi services2 295-3 3654,008
School bus contractors204-9412,842
Bus tour operators69-7636,953
Other road passenger transport13-30*
      Total, other road passenger transport2 581-5 099*
Logging haulage9313422,717
Stock haulage13731 28511,800
Refrigerated haulage56-3913,896
Heavy haulage9741 26210,410
Bulk haulage59352 55517,975
Furniture removal72-4083,001
Route haulage4935033,821
General carrier2 3942611 16674,971
Other freight transport by road491-9451,723
      Total, freight transport by road3 9804218 857130,315
Car and truck rental services17927965,895
Vehicle parking facilities68-1711,543
Other supporting services to land transport4315085,628
      Total, supporting services to land transport29031 47513,066
      Total, land transport7 0345239 089295,558
Ocean and coastal water transport2083 02745,831
Inland water transport42-2321,764
Harbour board operations4633 85456,455
Stevedoring72106 66795,004
Other supporting services to water transport12-2193,107
      Total, supporting services to water transport1301310 740154,566
      Total, water transport1922113 999202,162
Air transport carriers13127 207107,516
Aero clubs5411821,324
Airport operations42-1 65526,796
Other supporting services to air transport17-2065
      Total, supporting services to air transport11311 85728,184
      Total, air transport24439 064135,700
Travel agencies40292 30717,169
Freight agents288333 85036,308
Other services incidental to transport48-2601,587
      Total, services incidental to transport738426 41755,063
Storage and warehousing58-4954,320
      Total, services allied to transport796426 91259,383
      Total, transport and storage8 26611869 064692,803
Post Office40-35 094*
Other communication activities76-676*
        Total, communication116-35 770360,795
Total, establishments and single industry ancillary units8 382118104 8341,053,598
Ancillary units servicing transport-181 39216,205
        Grand total8 382136106 2261,069,804
IndustryDepreciationPurchases and Other ExpensesTurnoverValue AddedCapital Expenditure Less Disposals
* Suppressed to avoid disclosure of confidential information.
   $(thousand)  
Railway transport18,648208,944377,658102,403*
Urban passenger bus services2,63825,44451,50326,56115,418
Route passenger bus services2,11714,21135,35820,5552,320
        Total, scheduled road passenger transport4,75539,65586,86147,11617,738
Taxi services2,05321,32343,21322,3222,016
School bus contractors1,3395,91513,4797,9882,109
Bus tour operators1,36532,43544,63512,8632,079
Other road passenger transport64170470311*
        Total, other road passenger transport4,82159,843101,79743,485*
Logging haulage1,79710,07517,5829,0712,957
Stock haulage4,46624,34346,68725,6626,733
Refrigerated haulage1,2049,33117,0298,7071,579
Heavy haulage4,80917,23035,07619,6674,019
Bulk haulage7,14352,22693,82646,8819,192
Furniture removal5477,98613,1325,464890
Route haulage8405,50711,8017,0551,766
General carrier25,636152,070303,417167,75634,568
Other freight transport by road8747,96316,5018,7431,202
        Total, freight transport by road47,315286,731555,051299,00662,907
Car and truck rental services5,58718,88937,53519,58611,718
Vehicle parking facilities463,2887,3134,3702,959
Other supporting services to land transport903,4459,0845,842866
        Total, supporting services to land transport5,72425,62353,93229,79815,544
        Total, land transport81,262620,7961,175,299521,808102,520
Ocean and coastal water transport18,130200,068269,46567,000-21,933
Inland water transport4784,8348,2683,543344
Harbour board operations12,35948,366146,48899,91031,124
Stevedoring1,69551,604142,68798,7304,252
Other supporting services to water transport2981,2074,5353,3353,223
        Total, supporting services to water transport14,353101,178293,710201,97538,600
        Total, water transport32,961306,080571,443272,51717,011
Air transport carriers18,974383,694493,348121,007-18,053
Aero clubs5183,9075,6711,856455
Airport operations2,43713,87438,52925,43813,034
Other supporting services to air transport119623923312-39
        Total, supporting services to air transport3,07418,40445,12327,60613,449
        Total, air transport22,048402,098538,470148,613-4,604
Travel agencies79030,88156,10625,6581,477
Freight agents2,387126,248181,95057,9024,904
Other services incidental to transport6152,7106,7524,091624
        Total, services incidental to transport3,792159,839244,80987,6517,005
Storage and warehousing1,7987,36518,49011,4322,927
        Total, services allied to transport5,590167,204263,29999,0839,932
        Total, transport and storage141,8611,496,1782,548,5111,042,022124,860
Post Office29,724102,633613,503540,40428,253
Other communication activities19113,15020,5497,609444
        Total, communication29,915115,783634,052548,01328,698
        Total establishments and single industry ancillary units171,7761,611,9613,182,5641,590,035153,557
Ancillary units servicing transport91818,39233,67116,74355,860
        Grand total172,6951,630,3543,216,2341,606,778209,421

Regional summaries of the census as a whole are shown in the 2 statistical area tables which follow.

Statistical AreaOperating UnitsPersons Engaged at End of FebruarySalaries and Wages Paid During Year
EstablishmentsAncillary Units
    $(000)
Northland28832 80024,980
Central Auckland2 6994431 433328,243
South Auckland-Bay of Plenty1 2411511 672108,978
East Coast122-1 0128,296
Hawke's Bay35253 72836,149
Taranaki18522 46722,236
Wellington1 3683926 036271,566
              Total, North Island6 25510879 148800,449
Marlborough8511 32013,867
Nelson16642 29423,769
Westland71-8167,554
Canterbury9981413 622136,228
Otago50265 77555,718
Southland30533 25132,220
              Total, South Island2 1272827 078269,355
              Total, New Zealand8 382136106 2261,069,804
Statistical AreaDepreciationPurchases and Other ExpensesTurnoverValue AddedCapital Expenditure Less Disposals
Note: Since these two regional summary tables were printed, serious errors have been discovered in the figures. See corrected table in Latest Statistical Information section.
$(thousand)
Northland4,20419,55357,32739,6804,857
Central Auckland51,189640,9411,042,965412,21522,719
South Auckland-Bay of Plenty21,235122,815303,899194,34632,121
East Coast1,5417,64526,25518,3652,010
Hawke's Bay4,78333,63681,09951,79611,143
Taranaki3,32017,18850,11235,7615,118
Wellington43,564450,821876,007395,99270,531
              Total, North Island129,8351,292,5992,437,6661,148,155148,498
Marlborough2,13315,59938,92923,3282,317
Nelson3,96019,54659,39544,3326,513
Westland1,3456,15722,02116,6501,795
Canterbury18,724189,623396,794217,43725,798
Otago10,12780,271182,537102,46214,920
Southland6,57126,55878,89354,4149,579
              Total, South Island42,859337,755778,569458,62360,923
              Total, New Zealand172,6951,630,3543,216,2341,606,778209,421

FURTHER INFORMATION—Publications dealing with shipping, railways, roads and road transport, and civil aviation are listed at the ends of the appropriate sections. Two publications discussing transport policy in general are listed below, together with the report on the Census of Transport, Storage, and Communication.

A New Direction for New Zealand Transport (Parl. paper F. 13, 1974).

Interim Report on Transport (Parl. paper F. 14, 1975).

Transport, Storage, and Communication 1980 (Department of Statistics 1982).

The annual report of the Ministry of Transport (Parl. paper F. 5) should also be consulted.

13 B—SHIPPING

The development of the container ship, the unitised cargo ship, the roll-on roll-off ship, and barge-carrying systems such as the “lash” (lighter aboard ship) system have brought about a world-wide revolution in the handling of maritime cargoes, and a new concept of the co-ordination of transport through the substitution of capital-intensive for labour-intensive operations. There is no sign that this revolution is coming to an end. The continuing increase in capital and operating costs, particularly the cost of fuel, has intensified the search for improved efficiency in vessels and cargo handling methods.

Recent innovations include the hybrid vessel, combining for example lift-on and roll-on capability for greater flexibility and speed of turn around, and improved hull and propellor design, as well as more fuel-efficient propulsion units.

New Zealand, as a country that lives by overseas trade, has had to adapt to such technological changes which extend throughout the entire transport chain from factory to port.

PORT DEVELOPMENT—To ensure nationally co-ordinated harbour development the New Zealand Ports Authority was established by statute in 1968. The chief functions of the authority are to maintain an overview of port facilities in New Zealand and to promote an efficient and integrated ports network. The authority's approval for port development is required when the cost exceeds specific capital expenditure limits. Consents granted during the year ended 31 March 1982 amounted to $26.6 million.

While container shipping handles the bulk of New Zealand's general cargo trade, development at the four container ports of Auckland, Wellington, Lyttelton, and Port Chalmers has virtually stabilised. The downturn in the economy has affected the trade throughput at all ports and has postponed the need for bringing into use the inland container base developed at Wiri. Limited development for specific container operations at Napier and Taranaki has been authorised in more recent times. Consideration is being given to port needs for the handling of hydrocarbon products at Taranaki.

CARGO TRAFFIC—The number of containers handled during 1980–81 was 237 039, comprising 108 177 unloaded, 111 254 loaded, and 17 608 miscellaneous container movements. The total was slightly above the total handled during 1979–80 (234 824). By ports, Auckland handled 88 738 (88 648 the previous year), Wellington 72 552 (73 405), Lyttelton 25 034 (23 322) and Port Chalmers 50 715 (49 449).

SHIPPING SERVICES—New Zealand is a nation dependent on the export of its agricultural produce to markets thousands of miles away. Shipping services that connect us with our main overseas markets are thus essential to our economic survival.

Cargo is shipped by a variety of means; bulk, container, conventional, reefer, and roll-on/roll-off vessels carry New Zealand cargo to destinations all around the world. United Kingdom/Europe (including Russia) still remains our largest market, and most container cargo to this region is shipped via the New Zealand/Europe Shipping Association (NZFSA) which is a freight rate and service regulating conference comprising a number of British and European lines, as well as the Australian National Line (ANL) and the Shipping Corporation of New Zealand (SCNZ). The conference has been granted exclusive rights by the New Zealand Meat and Wool Boards to carry meat and wool to Europe.

In competition with the conference there are independent shipping groups, such as ABC Containers, who offer a container service to Europe as part of their round-the-world bulk/container service. ABC offer freight rates lower than those offered by the conference lines, and have been attempting to obtain the right to carry meat and wool, so far without success. This has resulted in an active debate in New Zealand trade circles as to whether in fact the conference lines should have exclusive contracts to carry producer board cargo. In Australia approximately 5 percent of the wool clip is now carried to Europe by non-conference lines at rates below those offered by the conference. Various European and American lines, along with ANL and SCNZ, carry cargo between New Zealand and the American continent. The trade to Japan, Korea, and South-East Asia has developed rapidly in the past few years, and is serviced by a number of ASEAN and European lines, along with the Shipping Corporation of New Zealand (SCNZ). The Middle East has become an important market for New Zealand and is serviced, along with Africa, by European lines and chartered tonnage. Again, in all these trades, the lines involved either form themselves into various shipping conferences to rationalise freight rates and service levels, or act as independent operators.

Trans-Tasman—The Union Steam Ship Company operates 5 roll-on roll-off vessels on the trans-Tasman run, the Union Hobart, Union Lyttehon, Union Rotorua, Union Rotoiti, and the Marama. A further 3 vessels are operated by Maritime Carriers in the trans-Tasman service. Tasman Pulp and Paper (New Zealand) and Broken Hill Products (Australia) use their own purpose-built vessels, designed to carry timber products and minerals respectively. Other trans-Tasman cargo is carried on the Shipping Corporation's vessel New Zealand Pacific and Australian National Line vessels, in the course of their participation in the New Zealand/Australia/Europe trade.

Pacific Islands Trade—The Shipping Corporation of New Zealand operates on behalf of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs a New Zealand - Cook Islands - Niue - Tahiti service with its 2 unit-load vessels, the Tiare Moana and the Fetu Moana. The service with these vessels commenced operation in 1978 and was necessitated by the growing need to rationalise and increase the efficiency of shipping services to the region.

Pacific Forum Line—The Pacific Forum Line was established in June 1977 as a South Pacific Regional Shipping Line jointly controlled by member countries of the South Pacific Forum including New Zealand. The line's headquarters were established in Apia, Western Samoa, and operations began in May 1978 with 3 chartered conventional vessels, 1 being contributed by New Zealand.

In late 1979 and early 1980 these vessels were replaced by more suitable container vessels, these being chartered to the Pacific Forum Line by Tonga (Fua Kavenga), Western Samoa (Forum Samoa), and New Zealand (Forum New Zealand). Ports in New Zealand, Fiji, Western Samoa, American Samoa, Tonga, Solomon Islands, Papua New Guinea, and Australia are now served.

Inter-Island and Coastal Services—A regular ferry service across the Cook Strait between Wellington and Picton, at the head of the Marlborough Sounds, is provided by rail ferries operated by the Railways Corporation. The ferries Aramoana and Aranui, which carry passengers and freight, normally make 25 round trips per week throughout the year. Two other ferries, Arahanga and Aratika, were designed to carry freight but, in addition, have limited accommodation for truck drivers and others whose vehicles are being carried. The Aratika has since been converted to carry passengers and freight, and a contract has been let to build a new ferry which will replace the Aramoana in 1984.

During the year ended March 1981 the ferries carried 705 114 passengers, 136 790 passenger cars, 11 050 trucks and trade cars, and 1 582 485 manifest tonnes of other goods. Gross revenue amounted to $49,041,746, an increase of $8,444,994 or 20.8 percent, and expenditure totalled $45,666,201, an increase of $7,281,478 or 19.0 percent, resulting in a profit of $3,375,545, compared with last year's profit of $2,212,029.

Auckland, Lyttelton, and Dunedin are served by the Coastal Trader, a roll-on/roll-off ship operated by the Shipping Corporation of New Zealand. The Union Steam Ship Company and Maritime Carriers Ltd., provide coastal services with their trans-Tasman vessels. The Union Steam Ship Company also operates the Union Nelson between Onehunga, New Plymouth, Nelson, and Lyttelton, and the Holmdale which services the Chatham Islands. Other coastal shipping includes the movement of newsprint from Mount Maunganui to the South Island and the cartage of cement, coal, and petroleum products.

SHIPPING CORPORATION OF NEW ZEALAND (SCNZ)—In 1974 a Government-owned shipping corporation was set up to establish and operate shipping services as empowered by the Shipping Corporation of New Zealand Act 1973. Development of the United Kingdom - Europe trade has grown with the introduction in October 1979 of the Shipping Corporation's new large container ship, New Zealand Pacific into the Australia - New Zealand - Europe container service (ANZECS) fleet of vessels serving New Zealand, Australia, Western Europe, and the United Kingdom. This milestone marked the expansion of the corporation's participation in this most important trade to New Zealand, from operating 2 small conventional vessels (both of which have now been sold) to full membership of the ANZECS consortia, operating one of the world's largest refrigerated container vessels.

New Zealand's trade with the Japan-Korea area has grown steadily. Since 1977 the Shipping Corporation has provided a container service to Japan and Korea by means of space charter arrangements on the Aotea and the Godwit. At present, Korea continues to be served by transhipment via Japan, but it is likely that with the predicted growth in trade with that country Korea will require improved direct services. With the launching of the New Zealand Caribbean in late 1979 the Shipping Corporation has entered into the West Indies - US Gulf trade, giving New Zealand exporters greater access to Caribbean and United States Gulf ports.

SCNZ Agencies—Commencing with the agency for Shaw Savill and Albion Co. Limited in 1974, the Shipping Corporation of New Zealand now acts as agents for the following companies:

Shaw Savill & Albion Co. Limited; New Zealand Line; Comalco Chartered Vessel Bulknes; Bank & Savill Line; Pacific Forum Line; Salen Rederiana—Sweden; and Nissui.

In the container terminals at Auckland, Wellington, Lyttelton, and Port Chalmers the corporation acts for:

Overseas Containers Limited; Japan Line; Mitsui OSK; Crusader Swire Container Service; Mapag—

Lloyd Aktiengesellschaft; Ned Lloyd Ljnen B.V.; Compagnie Generale Maritime; and Lloyd Triestino di Navigazione Sp.A.

SHIPPING ON NEW ZEALAND REGISTER—At 31 December 1981 there were 1690 ships on the New Zealand register, the total gross tonnage being 290 639 and net tonnage, 156 162. (Gross tonnage is defined by Lloyds as the capacity in cubic feet of spaces within the hull and of the enclosed spaces above the deck available for cargo, stores, passengers, and crew, with certain exceptions, divided by 100. Thus, 100 cubic feet of capacity is equivalent to 1 gross ton. Net tonnage is derived from gross tonnage by deducting spaces used for the accommodation of the master, officers, crew, navigation equipment, propelling machinery, and fuel.)

Most of the vessels on the register are relatively small. Vessels not exceeding 15 net tons, employed in trade solely on the coast or inland waters, are not required to register under the Shipping and Seamen Act 1952. These small trading vessels, along with yachts and other pleasure craft, may be registered at the request of the owners.

The following table shows registered trading vessels. Ships in overseas trade are mainly engaged in trans-Tasman and Pacific Islands trading movements.

YearNumber of VesselsNet Registered Tonnage*Number of Crew
* 1 ton equals 2.83 cubic metres.
Coastal Trade
19771543 125565
19781543 843538
19791544 288540
19801443 811516
19811443 811516
Overseas Trade
19771985 322637
19781884 577526
19791984 870553
19801675 609466
19811575 313439

PORT STATISTICS—Demands made on ports by overseas and coastal vessels are illustrated in the following table. Included are arrivals and departures of overseas and coastal vessels. If a vessel calls at more than one New Zealand port during a single voyage it has been recorded as having entered and cleared at each port visited. All figures are provisional for the 1981 December year.

PortArrivalsDeparturesTotal
NumberNet TonnageNumberNet TonnageNumberNet Tonnage
Parengarenga8312 9358312 93516625 870
Houhora91 53791 537183 074
Mangonui61 02861 028122 056
Awanui84 41984 419168 838
Opua14119 63314119 63328239 266
Whangarei3992 711 3783982 713 1627975 424 540
Auckland1 0847 974 6701 0807 964 0932 16415 938 763
Onehunga14099 454141100 069281199 523
Tauranga4902 772 3834972 803 3619875 575 744
Taharoa16406 40816406 40832812 816
Gisborne4678 9394678 93992157 878
Port Taranaki262996 2392611 008 8795232 005 118
Napier3001 394 3783011 393 3026012 787 680
Waverley13662 36813662 368261 324 736
Wanganui4338 7314338 7318677 462
Wellington3 2387 718 3703 2457 727 7876 48315 446 157
Other North Island ports1813 5011813 5013627 002
Total, North Island6 16925 006 3716 17925 050 15212 34850 056 523
Tarakohe5481 9875481 987108163 974
Nelson399969 655397981 0897961 950 744
Picton2 1783 211 2552 1773 210 0674 3556 421 322
Westport95113 04496114 305191227 349
Greymouth412 151392 050804 201
Lyttelton6692 693 3306722 711 8941 3415 405 224
Timaru152699 991153702 5053051 402 496
Otago3802 181 1663782 180 3797584 361 545
Invercargill (Bluff)320965 104317932 2366371 897 340
Halfmoon Bay16548 01516548 01533096 030
Chatham Islands134 796134 796269 592
Other South Island ports222 255222 255444 510
Total, South Island4 46810 992 7494 46310 991 5788 93121 984 327
Total, New Zealand ports10 63735 999 12010 64236 041 73021 27972 040 850

COASTWISE ARRIVALS AND DEPARTURES—Included are arrivals and departures of overseas and coastal vessels on coastwise movements. If a vessel calls at more than one New Zealand port during a single voyage it has been recorded as having entered and cleared at each port visited. The following table relates to the 1981 December year. All figures are provisional.

PortArrivalsDeparturesTotal
NumberNet TonnageNumberNet TonnageNumberNet Tonnage
Parengarenga8312 9358312 93516625 870
Houhora91 53791 537183 074
Mangonui61 02861 028122 056
Awanui71 26384 419155 682
Opua659 947548 62811108 575
Whangarei3111 636 8243141 634 8006253 271 624
Auckland5583 229 7876423 995 4181 2007 225 205
Onehunga9977 3088367 576182144 884
Tauranga3752 118 7821841 015 3965593 134 178
Gisborne2246 2963957 31961103 615
Port Taranaki105724 592100592 6442051 317 236
Napier2171 069 557197878 6634141 948 220
Wanganui2634 3052834 8145469 119
Wellington2 5135 726 0982 6376 927 2785 15012 653 376
Other North Island ports1813 5011813 5013627 002
Tarakohe5068 4505375 806103144 256
Nelson168584 625130523 9042981 108 529
Picton2 1783 211 2552 1753 192 5444 3536 403 799
Westport7999 62795114 040174213 667
Lyttelton4251 913 1404511 938 2658763 851 405
Timaru83579 26775400 002158979 269
Otago1961 448 0931851 042 0963812 490 189
Invercargill (Bluff)252527 865242539 5484941 067 413
Halfmoon Bay16548 01516548 01533096 030
Chatham Islands134 796134 796269 592
Other South Island ports222 25519 956332 211
              Total, all ports7 96623 261 1487 93823 174 92815 90446 436 076

OVERSEAS ARRIVALS AND DEPARTURES—Included are first arrivals from overseas and final departures overseas only. The table relates to the 1981 December year. All figures are provisional.

PortArrivalsDeparturesTotal
NumberNet TonnageNumberNet TonnageNumberNet Tonnage
Awanui13 156--13 156
Opua859 686971 00517130 691
Whangarei881 074 554841 078 3621722 152 916
Auckland5264 744 8834383 968 6759648 713 558
Onehunga4122 1465832 4939954 639
Tauranga115653 6013131 787 9654282 441 566
Taharoa16406 40816406 40832812 816
Gisborne2432 643721 6203154 263
Port Taranaki157271 647161416 235318687 882
Napier83324 821104514 639187839 460
Waverley13662 36813662 368261 324 736
Wanganui174 426153 917328 343
Wellington7251 992 272608800 5091 3332 792 781
Tarakohe413 53716 181519 718
Nelson231385 030267457 185498842 215
Picton--217 523217 523
Westport1613 41712651713 682
Greymouth412 151392 050804 201
Lyttelton244780 190221773 6294651 553 819
Timaru69120 72478302 503147423 227
Otago184733 0731931 138 2833771 871 356
Invercargill (Bluff)68437 23975392 688143829 927
Other South Island ports--112 299112 299
              Total, all ports2 67112 737 9722 70412 866 8025 37525 604 774

CARGO STATISTICS—With cargo statistics it should be noted that the term “tonne” does not invariably denote a weight of 1000 kg. It is practicable to obtain the actual weights involved for only a portion of the goods handled. In other cases close approximations are made by applying uniform formulas as to the number of bales, cases, sacks, etc., to the tonne. Overseas cargo is recorded in manifest tonnes, 1 cubic metre of space being regarded as the equivalent of a tonne. Coastal cargo is recorded in gross tonnes, which is the actual weight of cargo including packaging but not including the weight of a container.

For the year ended December 1981, overseas cargo was—inwards 9 662 903 manifest tonnes, outwards 10 239 488 manifest tonnes. Coastal cargo for the same period was—inwards 6 444 324 gross tonnes, outwards 6 369 809 gross tonnes. It should be noted that coastal cargo figures are provisional. With the rise of ports handling specialised cargoes and major ports mechanically handling bulk loads and goods in containers on and off cellular container ships, the pattern of cargo movements has changed rapidly. Technical developments in packaging (containers, pallets) and transport (bulk loading) has tended to concentrate mechanised handling of cargo through a few ports with the consequent displacement of the manual labour of waterside workers.

The following table shows the tonnage of major items of coastal cargo handled during the year ended December 1981. All figures are provisional.

CommodityInwardsOutwardsTotal
 gross tonnes
Cement609 904563 2571 173 161
Coal and coke92012 58013 500
Petroleum products3 347 5053 461 4996 809 004
Sand and shingle557 201539 9981 097 199
Grain120 57085 902206 472
Motor vehicles467 991465 994933 985
Container goods220 972240 431461 403
Other goods1 044 7461 074 6632 119 409
                Total6 369 8096 444 32412 814 133

The next table shows for each port inward and outward cargo in 1981. Loadings of bunker fuels are not included. A large proportion of the coastal movement concerns oil tankers working from the Whangarei refinery, while the movements of cars by tourists build up the Wellington and Picton tonnages.

PortOverseasCoastal*
LoadedUnloadedLoadedUnloaded
* Provisional.
 manifest tonnesgross tonnes
Parengarenga--55 9342 711
Houhora---2 211
Mangonui---1 693
Awanui---2 222
Whangarei65 9382 762 0292 943 672545 088
Auckland1 433 8052 794 56488 372969 944
Onehunga75 18029 23719 485112 739
Tauranga1 694 159533 64739 668761 739
Taharoa1 506 693---
Gisborne18 422--10 851
Port Taranaki140 021239 093563 186177 098
Napier724 210280 58841 855329 793
Waverley1 381 712---
Wanganui---45 732
Wellington883 4821 286 546809 0001 178 264
Other North Island ports3 595---
          Total, North Island7 927 2177 925 7044 561 1724 140 085
Tarakohe--175 015-
Nelson515 23274 15621 350180 988
Picton23 579-710 314748 324
Westport53 541-191 4262
Lyttelton562 373739 95892 036365 356
Timaru142 04176 13620 428137 934
Otago760 553300 46628 354184 444
Invercargill (Bluff)254 952546 483568 333183 893
Halfmoon Bay--1 381503 298
          Total, South Island2 312 2711 737 1991 808 6372 304 239
          Total, New Zealand ports10 239 4889 662 9036 369 8096 444 324

Inward Overseas Cargo—The following table shows the tonnage of some major items of inward overseas cargo handled during the year ended December 1981.

PortIron and SteelMachineryFertilisersMotor Spirit, KeroseneOil, Other MineralsMotor Vehicles and PartsGypsum, Plaster of Paris
 manifest tonnes
Whangarei7 034-161 925-2 584 277108 751
Auckland333 382105 11194 697391 41834 926369 77343 720
Tauranga1 456-345 14313 542-530-
Napier8 3523 581211 991--2 819-
Taranaki3 5554 867189 227--14 787-
Wellington75 80731 0822 600294 24746 690319 943-
Nelson2 250-27 927--23 00320 425
Lyttelton52 93212 402111 605169 6144 50164 23425 611
Timaru2745 43141 2536 984-1 571-
Otago9 130-64 50643 296-2 4385 596
Bluff1 413-130 088--77-
All other ports2876---74-
        Total495 613162 5501 380 962919 1012 670 394799 259104 103
PortFresh FruitGrainSugarTextilesAll Other GoodsTotal
manifest tonnes
Whangarei----322 762 029
Auckland89 92433 126121 00985 6321 091 8462 794 564
Tauranga4006 450--166 126533 647
Napier---3 97149 874280 588
Taranaki-123--26 534239 093
Wellington11 8264 3303 01218 726478 2831 286 546
Nelson----55174 156
Lyttelton34 4053252 40621 996239 927739 958
Timaru1 219--53018 87476 136
Otago-18-885174 597300 466
Bluff----414 905546 483
All other ports1 980-840226 23729 237
        Total139 75444 372127 267131 7422 687 7869 662 903

Outward Overseas Cargo—In the section dealing with the export trade it is pointed out that pastoral products make up over 70 percent by value of New Zealand's exports. The following table shows how the various ports participated in the handling of the volume of the main items in the outward overseas cargo during the year ended December 1981.

PortButterCheeseOther Milk ProductsFrozen and Preserved MeatsHides and SkinsTallowWool
manifest tonnes
Whangarei5 854-30 0869-2305
Auckland83 03821 206215 427169 65727 90031 26355 651
Onehunga1 176491 7482 931-517-
Tauranga29 47492126 860888188 0602 543
Gisborne---1 904---
Napier20-1 69262 2695 29532 93229 099
Taranaki28 31414 02541 01528 7471917513 863
Wellington34 71858 28131 725357 42343 1101 599154 635
Picton-----737-
Nelson1 675-1 9313-38-
Lyttelton4852 46313 75382 58012 8814 42454 785
Timaru---55 9931 05116 5367 462
Otago---6979681612 959
Bluff---69 4188818 0767 961
All other ports---3 595---
        Total184 75496 116464 237836 11490 630115 979328 963
PortFresh FruitBeans and PeasPaper, Newsprint, etc.Timber, SoftwoodIron-sandAll Other GoodsTotal
manifest tonnes
Whangarei---487-29 26765 938
Auckland66 677-11 93427 439-723 6131 433 805
Onehunga6-1 4492 937-64 36775 180
Taharoa----1 506 693-1 506 693
Tauranga2 994-308 241767 733-447 2561 694 159
Gisborne-----16 51818 422
Napier124 054325 884110 322-352 611724 210
Taranaki70023493724-21 220140 021
Waverley----1 381 712-1 381 712
Wellington7 2422 3363801 209-190 824883 482
Picton---22 842--23 579
Nelson87 964--363 798-59 823515 232
Lyttelton3021 49615620 754-348 566562 373
Timaru1622 966-76-57 795142 041
Otago---51 509-694 476760 553
Bluff---17 178-142 231254 952
All other ports-----53 54157 136
        Total289 82927 064328 9811 386 3082 888 4053 202 10810 239 488

MERCHANT NAVY QUALIFICATIONS—The Marine Division of the Ministry of Transport conducts regular examinations for merchant service personnel who wish to obtain certificates of competency as master, mate, or engineer. There are different standards of certificates for foreign-going, home trade,and restricted limits ships. The foreign-going certificates as master, first mate, second mate, and first- and second-class steam and motor engineer, are valid in most Commonwealth countries. Examinations are also conducted for skippers and mates of deep sea, coastal, and inshore fishing boats. Voluntary examinations are held for yachtsmen.

NAUTICAL SCHOOLS—The Marine Division of the Ministry of Transport maintains nautical schools in Wellington and Auckland. Courses leading to the examinations for all grades of masters and mates certificates are available. Courses are also held for able seamen and ordinary seamen, for yachtsmen, and in radar.

SHIP SURVEY STATISTICS—The Marine Division of the Ministry of Transport carries out the surveys of ships as required by the Shipping and Seamen Act 1952. In 1981 1294 certificates of survey were issued, as opposed to 1050 in 1979, and 1176 in 1980.

Seventy-five foreign-flag joint venture fishing vessels were surveyed and issued with an exemption certificate and certifying letter in lieu of a certificate of survey for the 1981–82 season, compared with 84 for the 1980–81 season.

During 1981, 92 certificates were issued under the International Convention for the Safety of Life at Sea 1960, to which New Zealand is a signatory, compared with 97 in 1980.

Special surveys are made for seaworthiness after damage, for efficiency of equipment, and for tonnage measurement.

LIGHTHOUSE SERVICE—On headlands, capes, reefs, and shoals around some 7000 kilometres of coastline and the waters in harbours and lakes controlled by the Ministry of Transport there are 242 navigational aids. These aids comprise 16 manned lighthouses, 115 automatic lights, 81 day beacons, 17 navigational buoys, 1 fog signal, and 12 radio beacons. Their provision, maintenance, and servicing is a responsibility of the Marine Division of the Ministry of Transport, and involves an expenditure of approximately $2 million annually. Lighthouse tenders, aircraft, helicopters, and road transport, along with a number of workshops, are used to maintain this service to give the mariner reliable aids to navigation. Light dues collected from overseas and coastal ships meet most of the running costs of the service.

WRECKS—In the case of any wreck or shipping casualty in New Zealand waters a Superintendent of Mercantile Marine, or other person empowered by the Minister of Transport, institutes an inquiry into the cause and circumstances of such casualty. If necessary, a formal investigation is held by a district judge, who has power to cancel of suspend the certificate of any officer from whose wrongful act or default damage has resulted.

Should any wreck occur on the coast, or in any river or lake, the Receiver of Wreck for that district has the necessary authority to be used in the preservation of life and property.

Shipping Casualties—During the year ended December 1981, 258 shipping casualties were reported to the Ministry of Transport. The table below shows the type of vessels involved and the nature of the casualty.

Type of ShipMachinery Breakdown and MiscellaneousCapsizing and CollisionStranding and GroundingFounderingFireTotal
Passenger211-15
Cargo221-16
Fishing13141616766
Dredges, tugs, etc.-122-5
Pleasure884021189176
        Total10558413618258

Fishing boat accidents on the New Zealand coast caused the loss of 17 vessels and 6 lives. As a result of pleasure boat accidents, 31 deaths were recorded.

Casualties involving serious damage, injury, or loss of life were investigated and preliminary inquiries were carried out in 29 cases. Formal investigations were held into the New Zealand fishing boat Normandy which foundered on 17 June 1980 off Ohawe, South Taranaki, and the Liberian flag cargo ship Pacific Charger which was extensively damaged when it ran aground at Baring Head, Wellington, on 24 April 1981. The vessel was salvaged and after temporary repairs carried out in Wellington was towed back to Japan.

SAFETY OF SHIPS—A substantial portion of the Shipping and Seamen Act 1952, administered by the Ministry of Transport, is concerned with the safety of ships and those who sail in them. This Act contains the necessary authority for implementing the provisions of the international conventions of which New Zealand is a signatory. These conventions deal principally with ships engaged on international voyages, but the Shipping and Seamen Act 1952 also contains provisions concerning the safety of all other ships plying in and about New Zealand coastal waters.

MARINE POLLUTION—The Marine Pollution Act 1974 gives effect to a number of international conventions relating to oil pollution. The most important of these is the International Convention for the Prevention of Pollution of the Sea by Oil 1954, as amended in 1962 and 1969. The Act prohibits the discharge of oil within the territorial sea and restricts the discharge of oil elsewhere to insignificant amounts. A contingency plan has been developed to deal with a major spillage of oil in the vicinity of New Zealand and a considerable quantity of oil pollution control equipment and oil dispersant is being stockpiled in New Zealand to deal with such an eventuality.

FURTHER INFORMATION—Further information on shipping, ports, and cargo may be found in the following publications.

Transport Statistics—Department of Statistics.

Monthly Abstract of Statistics—Department of Statistics.

Report of the Waterfront Industry Commission (Parl. paper G. 2).

Report of the Ministry of Transport (Parl. paper F. 5).

Report of the New Zealand Ports Authority (Parl. paper F. 5A).

Report of the Shipping Corporation of New Zealand Ltd. (Parl. paper F. 13).

Turnround of Overseas Shipping—Waterfront Industry Commission (4-monthly).

13 C—RAILWAYS

A major change in the management of New Zealand Railways occurred on 1 April 1982 when the New Zealand Government Railway Department became the New Zealand Railways Corporation. Like the department it has replaced, the corporation is responsible for a network of railways extending over 4400 kilometres and linking almost all the principal centres of population in New Zealand. It also operates road services over more than 10 000 route kilometres of highway, and a rail and road vehicle and passenger ferry service across Cook Strait between Wellington and Picton. Over 20 000 people are employed by the corporation.

The title New Zealand Railways was retained for trading purposes.

RAILWAYS DEVELOPMENT—Recent years have seen notable progress in the development of the railway system and a steady increase in the carrying capacity of its main lines. Extensive use is being made of the latest developments in railway-transport technology, including diesel and electric traction, transistorised equipment for centralised traffic control, mechanised equipment for freight handling and track-maintenance work, and electronic data-processing machines to assist with accounting and statistical operations. Many new types of goods wagons have been and are being introduced, and numerous station buildings, goods sheds, bridges, etc., are being replaced by up-to-date structures in a continuing programme.

Construction work on the three major bridges on the Mangaweka-Utiku deviation was completed during 1981 and the deviation was opened for rail traffic on 18 November 1981.

A major bottleneck on the North Island Main Trunk railway was removed with the opening of the new Porootarao tunnel on 10 November 1980. This $16-million tunnel, together with the Mangaweka-Utiku deviation, provide improved clearances for modern rolling stock and avoid the need for speed restrictions through this busy section of the North Island Main Trunk.

The computerised wagon control scheme begun in February 1979 has now been completed nationwide and planning is under way to implement stage two of this programme which will allow more information to be obtained from the scheme. Under the present system only some data is able to be retained and for fully effective operating and control purposes it is desirable that further details be available.

One of the most important decisions made in recent years was the approval to start design work for electrification of the North Island Main Trunk railway between Te Rapa and Palmerston North. Approval has also been given to engage consultants from New Zealand and overseas to undertake detailed investigations for the power system, signals, and communications work, and for critical path identification and cost control. Electrification is capable of producing substantial economies in future operating costs. The main factors which make this possible are the reduced maintenance costs and superior performance of the electric locomotives, and the reduced cost of ‘fuel’ for the locomotives which use domestically-produced electricity rather than the imported fuel oil required by diesel locomotives.

In the suburban passenger area, work has commenced on the extension to the electrification which will enable suburban units in the Wellington area to run beyond Paekakariki to Paraparaumu. The new electrification to Paraparaumu is programmed to be completed towards the end of 1982 and will allow a much improved service to that area. Work is also progressing on the new multiple units being manufactured by Ganz-Mavag of Budapest, and the first shipment of these new units arrived in Wellington later in 1981.

The total route length of railways vested in the New Zealand Railways Corporation and open for traffic at 31 March 1981 was 4433 kilometres—2555 kilometres in the North Island and 1878 in the South Island. In addition, the Corporation was working traffic over a further 7 kilometres of railways owned by Government departments. Double line was worked over a total of 254 route kilometres, of which 208 kilometres were in the North Island. A total of 100 route kilometres of railways electrified on the 1500-volt direct current overhead contact system was in use at 31 March 1981.

RAILWAY CONSTRUCTION AND ENGINEERING—In most instances, Government railways in New Zealand were constructed by the Public Works Department, now the Ministry of Works and Development, and handed over to the then Railways Department upon completion. Recent practice has been for the Ministry of Works and Development to construct the earthworks, bridges, tunnels, and buildings, and for the Railways Department (or, now, the Railways Corporation) to lay the tracks and install signals.

Track—All track is laid to a gauge of 1067 mm. The major routes are laid with rails 85 or 91 lb per yard (42.2 or 45.1 kg/m) but these lines will be progressively relaid with rails weighing 50 kg per metre. Secondary and branch lines have generally been laid with rails weighing 55, 70, and 72 lb per yard (27.3, 34.7, and 35.7 kg/m) and the practice is to re-lay these lines with heavier rails from the main lines. Treated Pinus radiata sleepers, laid about 1480 per kilometre, have gradually replaced Australian hardwood sleepers, and locally manufactured concrete sleepers are also being used on selected areas on the main routes. Track with fishplates and bolts at every joint is progressively replaced with rails welded at the joints on all major routes and on some secondary lines.

Bridges—To carry the railways across gorges, rivers, and streams in New Zealand, about 2600 bridges and viaducts have been built with an aggregate length of 90 kilometres. The longest railway bridge is that over the Rakaia River, 55 kilometres south of Christchurch. Completed in 1939 to replace an original timber structure of the 1870s, it is 1743 metres in length.

The highest viaduct is the Mohaka, completed in 1937 to carry the Napier-Gisborne railway 97 metres above the bed of the Mohaka River. Twenty-one New Zealand railway viaducts carry the rails more than 33 metres above the streams they cross.

Tunnels—There are 183 railway tunnels in New Zealand. The 3 longest tunnels are Kaimai (8.9 km), between Tauranga and Hamilton; Rimutaka (8.8 km), between Wellington and Masterton; and Otira (8.5 km), between Otira and Arthur's Pass.

Cook Strait Rail/Air Freight Service—An air freight service across Cook Strait was commenced in February 1947.In recent years this service has been considerably affected by the alternative service offered by the rail ferries, and has operated at a loss.

Cook Strait Rail/Ferry Service—Three ferries carrying road and rail vehicles and passengers are operated by the Railways Corporation beween Wellington and Picton. Two of the vessels, Aramoana and Aranui, can carry 30 rail wagons, about 55 cars, and 800 passengers. A third vessel, Aratika, was converted from a freight-only ship in 1976 and now carries 50 rail wagons, about 70 cars, and 800 passengers. A fourth vessel, Arahanga, carries 50 rail wagons and 40 road freight vehicles.

In 1977 Aramoana was extensively refitted and in 1978 Aranui received a similar but less extensive refit.

ROLLING STOCK:Wagons—The Railways Corporation's fleet of goods and livestock wagons at 31 March 1981 totalled 27 739 with a total carrying capacity of 535 382 620 kg. In recent years thousands of new wagons have been introduced, including long, covered bogie wagons with wide doorways for mechanical loading of palletised freight, for use on express goods trains. Special-purpose wagons include those designed for log traffic, packaged timber, and bulk commodities such as cement, flour, plaster, heated tallow, sulphuric acid, and aluminium sulphate, and wagons for coal traffic for the Mission Bush steel mill. Many bogie flat-top wagons have also been built or modified for the ever-increasing volume of container traffic. In addition to the wagons owned by the corporation another 246 privately-owned wagons are also in use, mainly for petrol and cement traffic.

PASSENGER SERVICES—In addition to the normal suburban services, New Zealand Railways run 3 prestige passenger trains. These are the Silver Fern, Northerner, and Southerner.

The Silver Fern daylight express railcar runs 6 days a week, between Auckland and Wellington. This service is licensed, air conditioned, and has hostesses.

The Northerner express runs nightly between Auckland and Wellington, and has both day and sleeping cars. The train, which has a licensed dining car, stops at many of the smaller towns not served by the Silver Fern.

The Southerner runs 6 days a week between Christchurch and Invercargill. This train has hostesses and a buffet car. A service also runs daily between Wellington and Gisborne.

Most provincial passenger services are run by Railways' Road Services following the withdrawal of the older railcars. However, on routes where there are geographical and social considerations, refurbished railcars have been placed in service. These cars, known as “Ac” cars, are hauled by diesel-electric locomotives.

The following table sets out the numbers of rail passenger journeys and the corresponding receipts.

Year Ended 31 MarchNumber of JourneysPassenger Revenue
SuburbanNon-suburbanTotalSuburbanNon-suburbanTotal
 (000)(000)(000) $(thousand) 
197717 1891 28918 4784,3485,5779,925
197815 3961 00616 4024,6955,85210,547
197915 7421 00716 7495,5196,08711,606
198015 01299916 0116,5326,43712,970
198113 94898614 9347,2347,55114,786

GOODS TRAFFIC—The following table shows the volume of goods traffic in tonnes and tonne-kilometres, and the revenue received from goods and parcels traffic consigned by rail.

Year Ended 31 MarchGoods Carried (Excluding Parcels)Total Revenue from Goods and Parcels Traffic
TonnesNet Tonne-kilometresNorth IslandSouth IslandTotal
* Revenue from rail parcels traffic was $4,703,000 in 1976-77, $4,735,000 in 1977-78. $5,313,513 in 1978-79, $5,770,594 in 1979-80, and $6,866,810 in 1980-81.
 (000)(million) $(thousand) 
197713 6013 723.5135,96553,246189,211*
197812 5773 401.7143,57755,062198,639*
197911 7223 281.0157,54164,230221,771*
198012 7603 225.9178,06075,782253,842*
198112 3113 152.5214,98292,863307,846*

MOTIVE POWER—Dieselisation of New Zealand Railways began in 1949 and was completed by 1971. The most powerful diesel-electric locomotives in service are the American-built 2050 kW “Dx” class.

The rebuilding and modernising of “DA” and “DB” class locomotives under contract by the Clyde Engineering Company in South Australia has continued with the close involvement of NZR personnel. At 31 March 1981, 84 locomotives had been shipped to Australia; 72 of the locomotives had been returned to New Zealand rebuilt and were in service or awaiting commissioning at railway workshops.

The programme to rebuild 10 “DG” class locomotives with a new cab to NZR design was completed in Hillside railway workshops and work is proceeding on the full overhaul of a further 10 “DG” class locomotives for use as “slaves” to the rebuilt locomotives.

Toshiba Corporation of Japan completed their contract to manufacture six “DSG” class high powered shunting locomotives to work in major yards. The locomotives were landed in New Zealand just prior to the end of March 1981 and were commissioned for service in April. The tender was extended for six more of this class of locomotive and at present a further batch is under consideration.

Of 70 “DSC” class shunting locomotives 65 have been fitted with new diesel engine power packages and other improvements. Fifty of the locomotives have been fitted with Cummins engine power packages and fifteen have been fitted with Rolls Royce power packages.

The re-engining of “DJ” class locomotives is continuing and by 31 March 1981, 36 had been fitted with new power units.

The number of locomotives in service at 31 March 1981 totalled 522, comprising 331 main line diesel-electric, 177 diesel shunting of various types, 12 electric, and 2 steam locomotives. As with previous years, the locomotive rebuilding programme has necessitated about 15 locomotives being either in transit to or from Australia or under conversion at any one time, and as a consequence on some occasions during the year locomotive shortages necessitated delays to some trains and cancellations of others.

REVENUE AND EXPENDITURE—Gross revenue and expenditure on the railways (including subsidiary services) are shown in the following table.

Year Ended 31 MarchGross RevenueExpenditureNet Revenue
* Deficit recovered from Vote: Stabilisation.
  $(thousand) 
1977248,070260,073-12,003*
1978266,404304,184-37,780*
1979299,513346,786-47,274*
1980349,126404,931-55,805*
1981420,461471,498-51,036*

The chief items of expenditure for 1980-81 were: wages, $275,217,260; fuel (including electricity) for locomotives, road vehicles, and rail ferries, $38,441,533; stores and materials, $63,172,748; depreciation, $21,960,407; and miscellaneous, $51,892,010.

The revenue and expenditure for recent years, distinguishing between railway operation and other items, are given in the following table.

Year Ended 31 MarchGross RevenueExpenditureNet Revenue or Loss
Railway OperationSubsidiary Services, etc.Railway OperationSubsidiary Services, etc.Railway OperationSubsidiary Services, etc.
 $(thousand)
1977202,41945,651214,79645,277-12,377+ 374
1978212,74853,656251,86352,320-39,115+ 1,336
1979237,26662,247287,24159,545-49,975+ 2,702
1980274,36974,756331,36073,570-56,991+ 1,186
1981331,78388,677384,47787,020-52,693+ 1,657

The respective Island figures of revenue and expenditure for railway operation only (i.e., omitting subsidiary services) are given below for the 1980-81 year.

Section of RailwayRevenueExpenditureOperating Deficit
  $ (thousand) 
North Island234,561260,78526,224
South Island97,222123,69226,469
New Zealand331,783384,47752,694

The revenue and expenditure of the various subsidiary services conducted by the Railways Corporation are set out in the following table. Full working costs are charged against these services, and interest which is debited to road services and rail ferries is credited to miscellaneous receipts as revenue.

ServiceRevenueExpenditure
1978-791979-801980-811978-791979-801980-81
 $(thousand)
Advertising412420531374442478
Corporation houses2,2632,4432,5355,2615,9316,335
Road services—
    Passenger and goods21,61925,95530,88123,87028,81134,540
Cook Strait rail ferry service33,28240,59649,04130,04038,38445,666
Miscellaneous4,6715,3405,686---
                Total62,24774,75688,67759,54573,57087,020

Revenue—In the following table the railway operating revenue is classified according to the class of traffic, etc., from which it was derived.

Year Ended 31 MarchPassenger TrafficGoods and ParcelsCatering ServicesTotal
 $(thousand)
19779,925189,2113,283202,419
197810,547198,6393,563212,749
197911,606221,7713,888237,266
198012,970257,1164,283274,369
198114,785312,4404,558331,783

Expenditure—The railway operating expenditure is shown under various heads in the following table.

Year Ended 31 MarchMaintenance of Way and WorksMaintenance of Rolling StockLocomotive TransportationTraffic TransportationHead Office and General Charges*Catering ServicesTotal
* Includes superannuation subsidy.
    $(thousand)   
197752,89346,05835,19362,309x12,029x6,314214,796
197865,29753,90440,95271,172x13,394x7,144251,863
197975,29463,08645,04379,915x15,855x8,048287,241
198084,68871,65455,443x93,504x18,014x8,057331,360
198199,79774,97571,665108,74821,1868,106384,477

Expenditure has been influenced by progressively higher rates of pay and improved conditions of employment, as well as higher costs of fuel and materials.

Capital Expenditure—Expenditure on capital works and new equipment is set out in the following table.

ItemYear Ended 31 March
1978197919801981
* Includes Capital Equipment Credits.
   $(thousand) 
Plant and equipment3,8983,9983,242x3,004
Works programme20,35519,82820,55719,898
Rolling stock17,337*27,392*36,361*40,439*
Motor vehicles5,0674,4142,328x3250
Rail ferries3,203*4,095*40432
                Total49,86059,72962,89166,625

This capital expenditure has been met from the department's own depreciation reserves, the Loans Account, and overseas credits.

The relative proportions of capital funded from these sources during the latest 3 years were as follows:

SourceYear Ended 31 March
197919801981
 $(000)percent$(000)percent$(000)percent
Railway depreciation22,2923726,0743922,25934
Loans Account21,1303621,1633620,19130
Overseas credits16,3072715,6542524,17536
              Total59,72910062,89110066,625100

RAIL FERRY TRAFFIC—Traffic statistics for the rail ferry service across Cook Strait between Wellington and Picton are given in the following table.

Year Ended 31 MarchNumber of Return CrossingsTotal Passenger JourneysMotor Vehicles (of all kinds)Freight in Railway Wagons
NumberManifest TonnesDeadweight TonnesManifest Tonnes
19771 955685 290152 976841 3681 004 3641 284 598
19781 945724 242157 615866 883999 5021 612 268
19791 906691 615153 410843 755956 5841 725 334
19802 126684 742144 689795 789x968 9631 732 936
19812 005705 114147 840813 120910 4922 395 605

Financial statistics for the Cook Strait ferry service are as follows:

Year Ended 31 MarchRevenueExpenditure, Total
PassengerCateringPassengers Motor VehiclesGoods (Rail and Road)Total
   $(thousand)   
19773,4866293,06716,41323,59523,200
19784,1387993,82719,75028,51426,868
19794,6488744,42423,33633,28230,040
19805,5709394,92329,16440,59638,384
19816,8401,0966,44134,66349,04245,666

RAILWAY EMPLOYEES—The number of persons employed by the New Zealand Railways at 31 March 1981 was 20 467 (not including 774 sea-going staff employed on the Cook Strait rail ferries), compared with 21 010 a year earlier.

ACCIDENTS AT LEVEL CROSSINGS—Accidents at level crossings resulted in the death of 4 people and injury to 37 others in 1980-81; in the previous year 14 were killed and 24 injured.

PRIVATE RAILWAYS—There are a number of short private railways in New Zealand, principally lines serving collieries and other industrial undertakings. The 11-km line of the Ohai Railway Board, extends from Wairio (north-west of Invercargill) to coal mines at Ohai. The Whakatane Board Mills Ltd., in the North Island, operates a 10-km private line from Awakeri to its mill at Whakatane in the Bay of Plenty.

RAILWAY OPERATED ROAD SERVICES—There is a network of railway-operated road services the origin of which dates back to November 1926 when a bus service between Napier and Hastings was purchased. Others were acquired in the following years (notably the services within the Hutt Valley and between the Hutt Valley and Wellington in 1927 and 1928), but it was 1934 before the first long-distance coach service was taken over. The main development of the network took place between 1936 and 1951, when the route distance over which licences were held rose from 418 to 9641 km. Now the Railways Corporation maintains in its fleet almost 21 percent of all the vehicles used to provide road passenger services throughout the country. At 31 March 1981, the Railways Corporation's road services branch employed a staff of 1499.

Suburban bus services at Auckland, Rotorua, Hastings, Hutt Valley, Wellington-Khandallah, Titahi Bay, Paraparaumu, and Dunedin, with a fleet of 358 vehicles at 31 March 1981, carried 11 136 000 passengers and earned a total revenue of $5,658,457. All the other road passenger services, both long and short distance, with 422 coaches, carried 7 001 000 passengers and earned a revenue of $23,380,378. The routes of the services in operation at 31 March 1981 covered 10 144 km of highway.

In addition to the road passenger services, a small number of road goods services were operated. Goods traffic on these services, for which some 81 motor vehicles were maintained, produced a further $1,842,999 in 1980-81. A rail ancillary goods service is operated by the corporation's Traffic Branch for the carriage of goods consigned to or from wayside stations.

The following selected statistics illustrate the development of the New Zealand Railway's road services operations.

Year Ended 31 MarchRoute Kilometres at 31 March*Number of Passenger Vehicles at 31 MarchNumber of Other Vehicles at 31 MarchTotal Passenger JourneysTotal Passenger and Goods RevenueTotal Expenditure, Including Interest Charges
* Route kilometres for which licences are held.
    (000)$(000)$(000)
19779 975782381x20 32316,44617,924
197810 141781385x19 90018,44920,343
197910 14477437819 74021,61923,870
198010 144775366x19 82525,95528,811
198110 14478038618 42930,88234,540

FURTHER INFORMATION-Further information will be found in the following publications.

Report of the Railways Department (Parl. Paper F7)

Transport Statistics (Dept. of Statistics)

Monthly Abstract of Statistics (Dept. of Statistics)

13 D—ROADS AND ROAD TRANSPORT

Capital investment in New Zealand's roading and road transport system exceeds that of all other forms of transport services. There are more than 96 000 kilometres of road and over 1.8 million motor vehicles, and the 1979-80 Census of Transport, Storage, and Communication showed that, at the end of February 1980, 10 508 persons were engaged in the provision of road passenger transport services, 18 857 in providing freight transport by road, and 1475 in supplying supporting services to land transport such as car and truck rental services and vehicle parking facilities.

ROADS AND BRIDGES—The cost of providing adequate roads in New Zealand as a proportion of annual investments is relatively high in comparison with many other countries, largely because of the nature of the country and the wide variety of terrain frequently encountered within relatively short distances. In most years the cost of repairing rain and flood damage is a heavy item under road maintenance.

Annual roading expenditure by Central and Local Government is now over $300 million. Maintenance comprises a little over half the expenditure.

Motorways are expensive to construct and are justified only in areas of high traffic density. They require strong foundations and thick surfacings to stand up to the heavy, fast, and continuous traffic. However, they confer two great benefits—greatly increased traffic capacity and greater safety. The limited number of access points, designed to permit smooth and safe entrance and exit, and the complete absence of ordinary intersections, contribute substantially to safety and the uninterrupted, fast flow of traffic, which also reduces transport costs.

With increased financial stringency, the main emphasis of State highway activities in recent years has been on the maintenance and improvement of existing roading assets.

Details of formed roads and streets at 31 March 1980 are given in the following table.

Nature of SurfaceCities and BoroughsDistrict CouncilsCountiesTown DistrictsTotal
County RoadsState Highways and Motorways
   kilometres  
Paved or sealed10 6744 00323 2639 3853347 358
Metal or gravel7143 07038 192601142 578
Unmetalled663485 549--5 963
      Total, formed roads11 4547 42167 0049 9863495 899

There are 13 358 bridges of 3 metres and over with a total length of 302 809 metres.

Auckland Harbour Bridge Traffic—From May 1959, when the toll bridge opened, to March 1981, the Auckland harbour bridge has carried 359 million vehicles. In the 1980-81 year the bridge had a daily average of 75 278 vehicles crossing it. The highest daily figure recorded was 100 467 in 1979-80.

Traffic totals for March years are shown in the following table.

Class of Vehicle1976-771977-781978-791979-801980-81
* Estimated.
  (thousand)   
Cars11 43411 91712 44012 37012 962
Motor cycles, etc.256252243251275
Commercial vehicles297278271270283
Exempt vehicles208212221224228
Southbound*12 17612 65013 16413 11713 729
                Total24 37125 30926 33926 23227 477

ROADS ADMINISTRATION—The main statutes covering roads administration in New Zealand are the Public Works Act 1928, the Local Government Act 1974, and the National Roads Act 1953. Administration of the country's roading system is exercised by municipalities in respect of streets, by county councils in respect of county roads, and by the National Roads Board in respect of State highways.

The National Roads Board is charged with the responsibility of providing an adequate roading system balanced to meet the country's needs. The board came into being in 1954 as the result of the passing of the National Roads Act. This same Act provided for the establishment of the National Roads Fund. Under the chairmanship of the Minister of Works and Development, the National Roads Board is an organisation of 10 members, representative of the private motorists, commercial vehicle owners, counties, municipalities, the Ministry of Works and Development, and Ministry of Transport. It is of interest to note that Government members are in a minority. The representative nature of the board ensures that the widest possible background of knowledge and experience is brought to bear on roading matters. Essentially the board is a politically-orientated policy-making body; it is required to think nationally and to act nationally. The most important functions of the board are:

  1. to administer the National Roads Fund;

  2. to provide a roading system adequate for New Zealand's needs;

  3. to advise Government on all matters concerning roading including the provision of finance;

  4. to assist and advise local authorities on roading problems; and

  5. to undertake at intervals of not more than five years a comprehensive survey of the roading position in New Zealand.

The money in the National Roads Fund is derived from road taxation paid by the users, the private motorist and the commercial vehicle operator. Through the roads fund the money is returned to the road user in the form of safer, smoother, more economical travel. It is an inviolate fund. Under the legislation by which it was brought into operation on 1 April 1954, all taxation paid into it must be immediately available and be used for roading purposes. In effect the National Roads Act provided for an independent fund at the disposal of an independent board and removed the element of uncertainty associated with annual appropriation of funds through Parliament. Nevertheless opportunity is provided for Parliament to debate the board's activities.

The National Roads Board can be likened to a board of directors with the Minister of Works and Development as chairman and the Director of Roading as chief executive officer. The board meets regularly once a month. Most of the business is conducted in open meeting with representatives of the press in attendance.

The board employs no staff directly, but the Ministry of Works and Development provides an engineering and administrative service for which it is paid 6.8 percent of total National Roads Board expenditure. The roading division of the Ministry of Works and Development carries out the executive functions of the board and in servicing the board calls on the specialist services of other divisions and branches of the Ministry of Works and Development as required, e.g., bridge design, land purchase, accounts, legal, etc.

For State highways and motorways, the board meets the full cost of construction and maintenance, while the maintenance and construction of county roads and municipal streets are subsidised by the Board Some 94 percent of the State highways are now sealed. The National Roads Board is the controlling authority for State highways. As the board's agent, the Ministry of Works and Development has responsibility for financial control and technical control. In certain cases, the board has delegated its powers of construction and/or maintenance to local authorities.

In the case of county roads and municipal streets, responsibility lies with the local authority concerned. Apart from the question of standards on major works, there are no strings and no overriding control by Central Government.

Under the National Roads Act, in December of each year the board is required to estimate its income for the following year and to make its primary allocations of funds expected to be available. The board then prepares a final programme of road works for the coming year. At the present time there are two sectors and funds are allocated on the following basis: for local authorities—not less than 39 percent of motor revenue; for State highways—not less than 47 percent of motor revenue; this leaving 14 percent of motor revenue for allocation to any or all of the above, at the discretion of the board.

For purposes of roading administration, New Zealand is divided geographically into 22 roads districts and funds are allocated by the board to each sector in each district as fairly and equitably as possible having regard to particular needs.

In each roads district there is an advisory body known as a District Roads Council. These councils are representative of the same interests as the board itself. Although they have no executive powers, their recommendations concerning relative priorities have considerable influence on board decisions. In addition to its regular meetings the board makes visits of inspection to several roads districts each year. These visits afford an opportunity for board members to get a better appreciation of local problems, needs, and conditions through observation and discussion, and to maintain personal contact with District Roads Councils. The board is thus able to keep in close touch with the roading problems of New Zealand, and is better able to discharge its responsibility of providing an adequate roading system balanced to meet the country's needs.

Finance—A National Roads Fund has been established within the Public Account, the revenue of the Fund being derived mainly from motor taxation with an annual contribution from the Government. Expenditure from the Fund is for the purpose of developing State highways to modern standards and of subsidising the roading programmes of local authorities.

Motor spirits tax of 6c per litre from all lightweight petrol-powered vehicles using public roads is paid into the National Roads Fund. All heavy motor vehicles including trailers, and all remaining lightweight non-petrol-powered vehicles are required to purchase distance licences at a cost that varies according to their nominated maximum gross weight, their axle configuration, and the distance they travel. The income from these road user charges is all credited to the National Roads Fund.

Following is a statement of receipts and expenditure of the National Roads Fund for the latest 3 March years. Receipts are less collection expenses.

Item1978-791979-801980-81
 $(thousand)
Receipts—
    Petrol tax (net)109,44787,470120,193
    Distance tax1,127--
    Road user charges48,30251,23468,370
    Fees and charges—
        Heavy traffic fees-120--
    Contribution from Consolidated Account14,00024,00016,000
Miscellaneous receipts—
    Repayments of advances to local authorities95241205
    Rents1,8912,1442,402
    Sales of land and buildings8211,8971,754
    Interest on advances to local bodies101819
Bailey bridging hire17418526
Interest on investments10483115
Miscellaneous72456487
                Total receipts175,923167,729209,571
Expenditure—
    Highways maintenance43,65650,86768,082
    Highways construction41,30835,63340,483
    Local authority roading subsidies and grams68,24470,11084,836
    Local authorities advances6450118
Administration and general expenses—
        Ministry of Works administration10,59911,40012,543
        Fees and travelling expenses839283
        Miscellaneous expenses1,3542,4422,556
Bridging expenses—
    Bailey bridging, etc.99158185
Unauthorised expenditure652
Repayments of advances from Loans Redemption Account4,000--
                Total expenditure169,413170,757208,888
    Balance in fund at end of year7,0093,9824,665

In the following table are shown the amounts which have been expended on motorways and State highways construction, renewal, or maintenance during the last 5 years. Maintenance figures include the cost of flood damage restoration when applicable.

Class of Expenditure1976-771977-781978-791979-801980-81
* Excludes motorway structures.
   $(thousand)  
Construction and improvement19,37430,46234,78327,80529,812
Bridges and other structures*16,3576,6786,5257,82810,670
Maintenance, repairs, etc.29,34237,02343,65650,86768,082
                Total65,07374,16384,96486,500108,564

State Highways—The National Roads Act provides for the declaration of roads as State highways with the approval of the Minister of Works and Development. In 1969, the National Roads Board reviewed the State highway system and re-affirmed the principle that the network must continue to be based on the pattern of national development, needs of defence, and directness of route and main travel desire lines. The most important principles in designing a State highway system are that the total length of the system must be based on routes of primary importance; that routes must be equitably distributed in relation to the pattern of national development; and that routes must be confined to those which have characteristics in keeping with the function of the system.

Although urban development with its growing industrialisation is a predominant problem, the National Roads Board is also aware of the need for continued development of a fully effective inter-regional network with adequate rural feeder roads. Balanced development of the total network is essential if primary production is to increase and production costs are to be restrained.

Highways Standards—In order to qualify for highway subsidies local authorities are required to carry out works to a standard approved by the National Roads Board. Subsidies are not payable unless the approved standard is observed, although work of a higher standard may be undertaken provided that the additional expenditure involved is found by the local authorities concerned. From time to time the board's standards are revised to meet the latest developments in highway practice and engineering design and also to cater for the requirements of increasing traffic. The National Roads Board also produces complementary guides to good practice, and standard specifications for roading materials and construction methods.

Motorways—The Public Works Act makes provision for the declaration of motorways. Motorways provide efficient and economic means of communication, while the control of access and the total elimination of ribbon development will go far to improve road safety and prevent obsolescence.

The total length of motorways in use at 31 March 1981 was 121.3 kilometres.

New Sealing—During the year ended 31 March 1981 27.7 kilometres of new sealing on highways was completed, giving an aggregate of 10 900.4 kilometres of sealed highway, 94.2 percent of the total length.

National Roading Expenditure—Details of New Zealand public roading expenditure financed from the National Roads Fund, the Consolidated Account, and local authority funds (both from revenue and loans) are summarised as follows:

Item1979-801980-81
NOTE—Table above includes subsidies paid under section 12A of the National Roads Act to the Auckland Harbour Bridge Authority ($1,000,000).
 $(thousand)
State highways expenditure86,499108,564
Special purpose roads1,3201,425
Local Authority roading expenditure—
    From local authority funds92,383109,485
    From National Roads Fund68,79083,411
    From Consolidated Account (Developmental Roading)1,5246,663
 162,697199,559
            Total250,516309,548

Local Authority Roading—The National Roads Board pays a basic subsidy at the rate of $1.50 for each $2 that is spent by local authorities out of their own funds on such programmes of subsidised works as have been accepted for a financial year by the board, and approves grants in special cases.

In recognition of the urgency and importance of the country's bridge renewal problem, the board makes generous grants for local authority bridge replacements. Wooden bridges built 50 and 60 years ago, which have served the country well, continue to deteriorate at a greater rate than replacements can be built. In 14 years to March 1981 there were 2612 bridges completed, totalling 63 456 metres.

For the year ended 31 March 1981 the following amounts were paid to local authorities from the National Roads Fund for roading.

Local AuthoritySubsidyGrantsTotal
  $(thousand) 
Municipalities24,1347,78231,916
County councils33,59019,33052,920
              Total57,72427,11284,836

Loan Assistance—To assist counties and municipalities with their planning the National Roads Board meets 30 percent of the cost of approved transportation surveys in urban areas. Plans have been completed or are in the course of preparation in all city areas with a population in excess of 30 000 people.

Needs studies have been made for county and municipal roading and the board has carried out regional surveys to assess relative needs.

It is envisaged that more comprehensive and co-ordinated surveys will become necessary as development increases in complexity, and that the board's criteria will need to extend further into the field of productive economics.

Development Roading—In addition to the expenditure on roading from the National Roads Fund, money is provided annually by the Consolidated Account (Programme: Developmental Roading) for development of road construction. Under this heading subsidies are paid to local authorities for the construction of new roads giving access to farmlands being brought into production. This programme also finances access roads to lands being prepared for farm settlement by the Lands and Survey and Maori Affairs Departments, as well as certain new roading of a national development character and the upgrading of existing roads to meet the requirements of major industries, e.g. forestry, tourism, or energy.

New roads constructed for farm access are handed over to the care of local authorities, while national roading normally becomes the responsibility of the National Roads Board for maintenance as part of the State highway system.

Government roading expenditure from the Consolidated Account (Programme: Developmental Roading) for the year ended 31 March 1981 was $6,663,000.

Overall Roading Expenditure—The following table shows the total expenditure on roading from all sources for the year ended 31 March 1981.

National Roads Fund—$(000)$(000)
    State highways108,564 
    Subsidies, etc. local roading84,836193,400
Consolidated Account (Developmental Roading) 6,663
Local authority funds 109,485
                Total 309,548

Roading expenditure over the last 5 years is related to Gross National Product in the following table.

Year Ended 31 MarchRoading Expenditure: Central and Local Gov't.Gross National ProductRoading Expenditure as Percentage of G.N.P.
* Provisional.
 $(million) percent
1977180.8213,5301.34
1978211.8614,8801.42
1979244.5517,083*1.43
1980251.5420,441*1.23
1981309.5523,383*1.32

REGISTRATION AND LICENSING OF MOTOR VEHICLES—The amounts for initial registration fees are: motorcars, from $32 to $100 according to age or engine capacity; motor cycles, trailers, and traction engines, $20; power cycles, $12; heavy trucks, $100; light trucks and vans, $60; farm tractors, $4; and any other motor vehicle, $40.

Annual licence fees are as follows: motor vehicles $39 (except veteran or vintage motor vehicles, for which there are special rates) trailers (2 tons or less loaded), $23; motor cycles, $23; power cycles, $15; tractors, $31; trade licences for motor cycles are $23, and trade licences for other motor vehicles $39. Other fees include drivers' licences, $3, and changes of ownership, $10. All such fees, except those for drivers' licences which are payable to the local authorities, have been credited to the Consolidated Account since 1 July 1967. Additional to these fees are the Accident Compensation levies ($14.20 for cars and motor cycles) which replaced compulsory third-party insurance.

The various types of motor vehicles licensed as at 31 March in each of the last 5 years are itemised below.

Type of Vehicle19771978197919801981
* Class 3 vehicles under these headings are now listed on their own under Miscellaneous.
Cars1 200 0031 215 6381 244 7511 283 6611 319 305
Rental cars5 8995 5335 4845 9456 127
Private taxicabs10184114119174
Light goods service vehicles (i.e., gross laden weight 2 tonnes and under)155 782161 401173 468176 692186 827
Heavy goods service vehicles (i.e., gross laden weight over tonnes)76 42075 29074 42476 87277 721
Contract vehicles1 2501 2801 2681 3961 282
Omnibuses2 6742 6222 6592 5562 575
Public taxicabs3 0842 9872 9513 0152 996
Service coaches594684757841953
Motor cycles104 147103 712104 570123 071136 722
Power cycles2 8792 1031 8902 0011 748
              Total, motor vehicles1 552 8331 571 3341 612 3361 676 1691 736 430
Trailers, including trailers exempted from payment of annual licence fees and caravans*351 411353 007367 335374 490379 525
Dealers' cars4 3734 4263 7164 5134 361
Dealers' motor cycles212214302294341
Vehicles including cycles exempted from payment of annual licence fees (farm tractors etc.)*101 00192 51189 10490 34589 435
Miscellaneous13 79114 64012 37611 70510 898
                Total, all vehicles2 023 6212 036 1322 085 1692 157 5162 220 990

Motor vehicles exempted from the annual licence fee include a miscellaneous collection of machines such as farmers' motor vehicles used solely on the farm and only venturing on roads to proceed from one part of the farm to another, or from farm to garage for repair, etc., excavators, scoops, trench diggers, cranes, and logging trucks (used on private roads), etc.

The following table shows the changes in relationship between the number of licensed vehicles and population as at 31 March in the latest 6 years.

As at 31 MarchNumber of Persons in Population per CarNumber of Persons in Population per Motor Vehicle (Excluding Trailers)
19762.71.9
19772.61.9
19782.61.9
19792.51.8
19802.41.8
19812.41.7

Motor spirit usage in New Zealand during the latest March years is shown in the following table by grade. The grades shown are 83 octane (regular or standard), 96 octane (super, supreme, or premium) and other, which may include some non-petroleum based racing fuels. The figures are based on returns made by oil companies to the Customs Department in connection with the assessment of motor spirit duty. However, they include motor spirit used for farming purposes and in industrial engines for which the purchaser can claim a rebate of duty.

Year Ended MarchMotor Spirits—Oil Company Deliveries §
96 Octane83 OctaneOthersTotal

* 3 April 1976 to 1 April 1977.

†2 April 1977 to 31 March 1978.

‡1 April 1978 to 30 March 1979.

§ Based on deliveries by oil companies to resellers, bulk sales, and use in own fleet.

  litres (000)  
1977*2 137 605144 4615222 282 588
19782 140 120111 8804982 252 500
19792 228 538100 9296432 330 110
19802 121 85779 6577262 202 241
19812 165 62073 7241 5572 240 904

Diesel fuel is widely used by heavy trucks and buses, but actual figures of consumption by these vehicles are not available.

Registrations of new vehicles and those vehicles previously registered only in another country are as follows for the 4 latest years.

December YearNew Cars and Station Wagons—C.C. RatingCars Previously Registered Overseas*New Motor Cycles
850 and Under851 to 13001301 to 16001601 to 20002001 to 50005001 and OverTotal
* Included in previous column.
19789625 27611 60021 6327 59994567 1482 68114 522
19793929 00011 00822 1237 96270970 8412 68221 558
19802529 43416 98824 3637 17039178 3712 70129 957
198189629 98222 80431 7195 78019291 3731 90724 571
December YearNew Commercial Vehicles By Gross Weight in KilogramsTotal Commercial Vehicles
2500 or Less2501 to 45004501 to 90009001 to 14 50014 501 and OverOmnibus and Service Coaches
197814 3911 70773098178630618 901
197914 5052 06067098989026319 377
198016 4621 71682385993423721 031
198120 9241 6171 15080593416725 597

Not included in the previous tables are new tractors, of which 2694 were registered in 1979, 2600 in 1980, and 2747 in 1981.

Road Transport—The Transport Act 1962 is the main legislation governing road transport and the road transport operations of the Ministry of Transport; attendant regulations set out the rules of the road, the requirements as to motor vehicle equipment, and the obligations of motor drivers and owners and pedestrians.

Transport Licensing—Transport licensing is primarily an economic measure to achieve better coordination of road and rail transport and to prevent excessive competition and duplication of services within the road transport industry. Public passenger buses, taxicabs, rental vehicles, and certain harbour ferries can only be operated with a licence. A transport licence is also needed for the cartage of goods in the following circumstances:

  1. When they are carried for hire or reward by means of a motor vehicle.

  2. When they are carried in competition with the New Zealand Railways beyond specified distances whether for hire or reward or not, except with vehicles which together with their load, weigh 3500 kg or less and farmers' vehicles with a payload of up to 5000 kg.

Thus goods service licensing extends beyond the common carrier operating throughout the country and can include farmers and businesses carrying their own goods in their own vehicles if these vehicles are over the laden weights or carrying the load prescribed above and they wish to operate them beyond certain distances.

In general, goods cannot be carried by road between places where a route is available which includes at least 150 kilometres of rail. However, for some goods such as livestock, fresh meat, fresh fruit and vegetables, poultry, and fresh fish, there is no restriction at all. In addition, this restriction ceases to apply where use of the railway would increase the journey by more than one-third of the shortest road route available. The licensing authorities (see below) may also grant exemption from the railway restriction in particular cases where this is in the public interest.

Apart from the exemptions in respect of competition with the railways, there is complete freedom from transport licensing for certain special or limited transport services.

New Zealand is divided into 17 transport licensing districts (including one harbour ferry district at Auckland) which are administered by five full-time licensing authorities appointed by the Minister of Transport for terms of up to 5 years. They adjudicate on applications for a licence to enter the industry, on transfer or renewals of licences, and on changes to or withdrawals of transport services.

In addition, there is a Regional Transport Licensing Authority for the purpose of hearing applications relating to passenger-service licences (other than taxicab-service licences) or harbour ferry service licences that are operated or intended to be operated within the Auckland Regional Authority's district.

The factors to be considered in dealing with these applications are specified in the Transport Act 1962, and emphasis is placed on consideration of the public interest and of users of public transport. There is a right of appeal from the decisions of licensing authorities to the Transport Licensing Appeal Authority.

Charges for transport services do not come within the jurisdiction of the licensing authorities. Public bodies operating public passenger services fix their own charges; the Secretary for Transport all others. In every case there is a right of appeal to a Transport Charges Appeal Authority.

Both the Minister of Transport and licensing authorities have powers in respect of public inquiries into or reviews of transport services and licences. Reviews of taxicab services must be made at least every three years in the four main centres and in other centres with a population of more than 20 000.

In general, licences may be either continuous, seasonal, or temporary (not more than 14 days). However, all rental service licences have a duration of three years after which application must be made for their renewal.

Transport to Work—The following table shows the principal means of transport to work used by the full-time usually-resident labour force in 1981. As with many other tables derived from the 1981 Census of Population and Dwellings, the figures are provisional, based on a random sample of the complete returns, and, because of rounding to the nearest 10, totals are not necessarily the exact sum of the component parts.

Significant changes since previous censuses are the continued fall in the use of public transport, and the increase in the percentage of the labour force using bicycles. Ten years earlier, at the 1971 Census, 11.8 percent of the labour force were going to work by public bus and 2.3 percent by train. In 1981 the percentage travelling by bus had fallen to 7.3 and by train to 1.7. Bicycles were used by 3.8 percent of the work force in 1971 and by only 3.0 percent in 1976, but by 1981 the percentage of the work force using them had risen to 4.8 percent.

Means of TransportOccupational GroupingPercentage of Workforce
Professional, Technical, Administrative, Managerial, Clerical, and RelatedSales and Service WorkersAgricultural, Animal Husbandry, and Forest Workers, Fishermen and HuntersProduction Workers and Related Workers, Transport Equipment Operators, and LabourersOthers*19761981

* New workers seeking employment, workers reporting occupations unidentifiable or inadequately described, and workers not reporting any occupation.

†Includes unemployed persons.

Drive car, truck, or van245 240122 15028 940225 1907 98048.347.3
Passenger in car, truck, van, or firm's bus44 54020 17011 70063 3602 2509.910.7
Public bus46 64017 29087030 5202 0109.07.3
Train13 5302 140706 3004802.21.7
Motor cycle or power cycle14 3207 4605 68030 3405303.84.4
Bicycle24 7708 8102 55026 9908703.04.8
Walk42 43029 80013 37040 9902 34011.29.7
Other means1 6001 0301 3401 9402100.50.5
Work at home10 76013 95075 8208 9602 7808.88.4
Not applicable or not specified9 0606 9504 80016 89032 5003.35.2
        Total452 910229 760145 140451 46051 950100.0100.0

TRAFFIC ACCIDENTS ON ROADS—Motor-vehicle accidents involving death or personal injury are required by law to be reported to the Police. During the year ended 31 December 1980, there were 1 760 reported accidents resulting in 596 fatalities, and injuries to 15 903 other people were reported.

Details of the nature of road accidents for the calendar year 1980, which have been compiled by the Ministry of Transport, are set out in the following table.

Classification of AccidentsFatalInjuryTotal
Overtaking26269295
Head on (not overtaking)79747826
Lost control or ran off road on straight619901 051
Lost control or ran off road while cornering1341 7931 927
Collision with obstruction22646668
Rear end7498505
At intersections or driveways—
    Vehicles moving in same direction, one turning16860876
    Vehicles crossing paths, not turning291 0181 047
    Vehicles crossing paths, one turning16625641
    Vehicles merging4187191
    Vehicles moving in opposite directions, one turning right21824845
Vehicles manoeuvring9498507
Pedestrian crossing road8111 157
Pedestrian—other13116129
Miscellaneous127587
Unknown-88
                Total53010 23010 760

The ages of persons killed and injured in motor accidents is shown in the following table.

Age Groups (Years)Killed*Injured
197819791980197819791980
* Killed immediately or died within 30 days of accident.
Under 5272819360308353
  5-9192428608519665
10-14191316800713768
15-191621361214 3794 1915 018
20-241181021202 6382 5393 011
25-294335721 1931 0531 252
30-34332628804687873
35-39252525518579531
40-44302410420341478
45-49272217388346365
50-54302418387392384
55-59212326314305374
60-64171122308271293
65-69281118248235262
70 and over555055408399558
Unknown age--11 4051 025718
              Total65455459615 17813 90315 903

A classification of road users killed and injured during December year 1980 is given in the following table.

Type of CasualtyKilledInjuredTotal
Driver of—
    Car1764 8825 058
    Rental car36366
    Taxi-3434
    Van24488512
    Truck9100109
    Articulated truck21416
    Bus-77
    Other6915
    Motor cyclist792 7672 846
    Passenger1635 1375 300
    Pillion rider12381393
    Cyclist22743765
    Pedestrian9812681 366
    Other2911
    Unknown-11
                Total59615 90316 499

Of particular concern is the number of school children and pre-school children killed or injured on the roads while cycling or on foot. During 1980, 11 child pedestrians under school age were killed. Among child pedestrians and cyclists of school age, 28 were killed in 1980 compared with 24 in 1979, and 864 were injured in 1980 compared with 750 during the previous year.

Total road traffic casualties and rates for the latest available years are shown in the following table.

December YearPersons KilledKilled per 10 000 Vehicles on RoadPersons InjuredInjured per 10 000 Vehicles on roadCasualties (Killed and Injured) per 10 000 Vehicles
19766093.7317 895109.6113.3
19777024.2717 525106.7111.0
19786543.9015 17890.694.5
19795543.2013 90380.283.4
1980596x3.33x15 90388.992.2
1981669    

The following table shows motor accident death and injury rates in 1980 for New Zealand in comparison with recent annual figures for Australia and Great Britain.

CountryPersons KilledPersons InjuredKilled per 10 000 VehiclesKilled per 100 000 PopulationInjured 10 000 VehiclesInjured per 100 000 Population
New Zealand59615 9033.318.888.9502.6
Australia3 70596 9625.226.0135.1681.0
Great Britain6 831342 9643.812.6188.4631.6

ROAD SAFETY: Enforcement of Traffic and other Laws—Traffic on roads in five cities and boroughs is controlled by local authorities. Elsewhere throughout the country it is controlled by the Ministry of Transport which is also responsible for traffic on motorways. In national emergencies or major disasters, all traffic control comes under the supervision of the Ministry of Transport.

In addition to regulation of traffic and standards of driving, traffic officers enforce the laws relating to heavy traffic, and the allowable weights of vehicles and loads on different classes of road. They also enforce the legislation concerning the licensing of road transport services.

Traffic officers are not part of the Police and do not engage in criminal investigations. They form, however, a uniformed and disciplined enforcement body and a close liaison is maintained with the Police. A traffic officer now has a wide range of tests available to him where he suspects that a driver is affected by alcohol or drugs or a combination of the two.

Those persons a traffic officer suspects are driving while under the influence of alcohol or who commit a driving offence may be required to give a breath screening test. If this proves to be positive the person may be required to give either an additional evidential breath test or, if he prefers, a blood test.

Under legislation introduced on 1 December 1978 a person commits an offence and is liable for prosecution if either:

  1. His/her breath-alcohol concentration as recorded on an evidential breath testing device exceeds 500 micrograms of alcohol per litre of breath; or

  2. His/her blood-alcohol concentration exceeds 80 mg of alcohol per 100 ml of blood.

Wearing of seat belts is now compulsory for drivers and front-seat passengers in most classes of light vehicles registered after January 1955. As from 1 November 1979 all new cars registered must have seat belts fitted in the rear passenger seats and it is compulsory for rear seat passengers to wear these. For all people 8 years old and over it is law that they wear seat belts where fitted. Children under 8 years old should be restrained in a proper child restraint.

From 1 December 1973 it has been compulsory for all motor cyclists and pillion riders to wear safety helmets at all speeds.

Offences—Penalties are awarded by Courts for driving and other offences under the Transport Act 1962 and attendant regulations. There is also a system in operation whereby points are automatically registered according to a fixed scale against persons convicted of driving offences.

The Secretary for Transport has authority to suspend drivers' licences for 6 months where 100 or more demerit points are received in less than 1 year, or for 3 months where this number of points are received within 2 years. Official warnings are issued and compulsory interviews take place before these levels are reached.

Breaches of certain parking, speeding, and overloading laws are dealt with under an infringement system. A motorist is able to pay an infringement fee within a certain time and thus avoid court proceedings if he so desires. In 1974 provision was made for the infringement system to be extended to certain other offences, which are not punishable by imprisonment.

Speed Limits—The maximum speed for highways generally is 80 kilometres an hour. However, lower limits are prescribed for certain vehicles, e.g., 70 kilometres for heavy goods vehicles.

A general speed limit of 50 km/h is fixed in cities, boroughs, town districts, or other localities declared to be closely populated localities. Areas with a speed limit of 70 km/h may also be specified by the Minister of Transport; and limited speed zones may be established for which the maximum permitted speed may be either 80 km/h or 50 km/h depending on conditions and circumstances.

Inspection of Motor Vehicles—All vehicles using the roads must be inspected every 6 months to ensure that their mechanical and structural fitness is of a satisfactory standard. Most lightweight vehicles are required to have a warrant of fitness which can be issued at approved garages, or at testing stations operated by local authorities or the Ministry of Transport. All heavy vehicles, with minor exceptions, undergo a more exacting examination for a certificate of fitness, which, in respect of passenger service buses, has special regard for the safety and comfort of passengers. Taxicabs and rental vehicles also require a certificate of fitness.

The design and standard of construction of vehicles manufactured, assembled, or modified in New Zealand are also regulated to ensure safety.

Insurance—Under the Accident Compensation Act 1972 a motor vehicle scheme provides cover for everyone in respect of personal injury caused by motor accidents. There is a Motor Vehicle Fund financed by premiums paid with the annual licence fee. The legislation came into effect on 1 April 1974, replacing the compulsory third-party scheme previously operating.

Road Safety Education—Publicity directed towards road safety is carried out through the press, radio, and television and by means of posters, etc. Special road safety campaigns and traffic improvement courses are held from time to time.

The main emphasis in schools and teachers' colleges centres around integrating traffic education into the current social education programmes. Traffic Education Units are co-operatively planned and implemented by traffic instructors and teachers and are based on the special social and traffic needs of the students.

The New Zealand Defensive Driving Council provides a safety course for all licensed drivers.

Traffic safety advice is given to the Government by a permanent parliamentary select committee, by the Road Traffic Safety Research Council, and by a number of other bodies, including the 46 local road safety committees.

TRAFFIC OFFENCES—The following table shows the nature of offences reported during 3 years ended December. The table covers only offences reported by officers of the Ministry of Transport; in addition traffic prosecutions are taken by the police, particularly for serious offences, following accidents or other police investigations. Some city councils employ their own traffic control staff and total offences are therefore rather higher than shown.

Type of Offence197819791980

* Road user charges legislation commenced on 1 April 1978 and thus in 1978 a complete year's data for comparison is not available.

†The Economic Stabilisation (Conservation of Petroleum) Regulation (No. 3) 1979 came into force on 30 July 1979 and was suspended in May 1980.

Accident promoting offences—
    Driving or attempting to drive under the influence of drink or drugs284219267
    Failing to surrender keys1744114
    Breath blood-alcohol offences7 8906 1126 325
    Evidential excess alcohol 2 0945 876
    Warrant of fitness offences44 90145 13850 294
    Certificate of fitness offences1 4471 7822 255
    Certificate of loading offences1 3751 3431 134
    Exceeding certificate of loading253248267
    Reckless driving280289335
    Driving in a dangerous manner1 47512891 551
    Driving at a dangerous speed951830894
    Driving without reasonable consideration1 095899938
    Careless use of a motor vehicle11 6728 80010 825
    Overtaking offences1 9842 0951 909
    Failure to keep to the left6 4065 5606 690
    Failure to yield right of way2 5342 8913 237
    Failure to stop in half clear road2 2832 3532 690
    Exceeding 50 km/h39 46236 50240 860
    Exceeding 70 km/h2 0511 6891 423
    Exceeding 80 km/h27 11821 25325 806
    Breaches of limited speed zone912016
    Exceeding temporary speed limits1 5388931 018
    Exceeding by-law, etc.106046
    Failure to stop at traffic lights6 2086 1197 623
    Failure to stop at compulsory stop sign7 9217 5848 983
    Failure to give way at give way sign1 7031 9381 530
    Failure to yield right of way at pedestrian crossing893800733
    Failure to stop/or give way for siren256300354
    Failure to comply with road signs4 0453 4613 181
    Cycling offences3 6793 7153 121
    Pedestrian offences11681216
    Passenger offences292283399
    Horse traffic offences171499
    Failure to wear safety helmet2 5452 3082 116
    Provisional motor cyclist exceeding 50 km/h176224262
    Exceeding 70 km/h with trailer961858967
    Exceeding 70 km/h with heavy motor vehicle368447429
    Exceeding 80 km/h (omnibus)11021
    Exceeding other limits152181257
    Defective brakes880757739
    Lighting offences16 00315 97513 863
    Failure to dip lights325357390
    Mechanically defective or unsafe vehicle19 41516 18115 458
    Trailer offences768699633
              Totals (accident promoting offences)221 841204 695226 144
Non-accident promoting offences—
    Failure to obey officer3 8232 6042 428
    Failure to fulfil duties after accident7798531 123
    Owner failing to supply information5671 1272 102
    Failure to pay parking infringement fee193101436
    Failure to pay overloading infringement fee1830169
    Failure to pay speeding infringement fee311689
    Failure to pay instruction course fee21227
    No distance licence carried*2 7042 257
    Hubodometer offences*5 9875 020
    Driving without a time licence*682242
    Exceeding maximum gross weight—distance—time*4 3925 105
    Display of road user licence offences*111118
    Altered or defaced road user licence*5661 131
    Driver's licence offences120 875104 631115 654
    Driving whilst disqualified1 8571 6352 058
    Probationary driver's offences1 5691 6641 391
    Vehicle licences and registration offences15 83013 36813 366
    Breaches of driver's hours regulations194439
    Other miscellaneous offences3 5694 3536 507
    Safety-belt offences19 1169 34411 512
    Noisy motor vehicles5 4764 3823 710
    Emitting excessive smoke449385251
    Loading offences2 7842 6082 266
    Other nuisances52740379
    Stock offences13017168
    Other by-law offences281344219
    Unlicensed goods service257334366
    Breach of goods service licence1 3451 1771 073
    Exceeding rail restriction limit512440751
    Unlicensed passenger service171046
    Breach of passenger service licence382177
    Rental vehicle offences213152186
    Taxicab offences110259125
    No vehicle authority or not carried848603533
    Other transport licence offences1 4091 125982
    Fails to display carless day sticker1 009674
    Operating motor vehicle on chosen carless day1 4511 685
    Carless day offences tending to mislead12887
    Fuel sale restrictions634
              Totals (non-accident promoting offences)182 663168 879184 266
              Parking offences111 591102 138126 202
              Totals—all offences516 095475 712536 612
               Parking infringement—notices issued372 266341 604396 612
              Speeding infringement—notices issued47 85540 90463 083
              Overloading infringement—notices issued5 3327 4559 037

URBAN PASSENGER SERVICES OPERATED BY LOCAL AUTHORITIES—In 1977 the Government announced a new policy in the field of urban transport. A bus replacement programme amounting to 550 million over 5 years was announced. It applied to the four main local authorities operating public passenger services—Auckland Regional Authority, Wellington City Council, the Christchurch Transport Board, and Dunedin City Council. These four therefore do not receive assistance from the Urban Public Passenger Transport Council.

An Urban Public Passenger Transport Council was established under the Ministry of Transport Act 1968 with the functions of administering Government assistance by way of loans and grants for capital expenditure to urban public passenger operators, both public and private; encouraging and conducting research into urban passenger transport and associated matters; and advising the Ministry of Transport on any matters concerning urban passenger transport. During 1980–81 the Council made grants totalling $144,000 to local authorities operating urban transport, and loans totalling $368,000 to private operators. Recent years have been difficult for urban passenger transport operators, with mounting losses and falling numbers of passengers. A new research project commissioned by the council during 1980–81 dealt with the present and future role of taxis in the urban transport system.

FURTHER INFORMATION—Further information on roads and road transport will be found in the following publications:

Transport Statistics—Department of Statistics, Annual.

Road Transport Statistics—Department of Statistics bulletin, Annual.

Monthly Abstract of Statistics—Department of Statistics.

Local Authority Statistics—Department of Statistics, Annual.

Report of the Ministry of Transport (Parl. paper F. 5).

Report of the National Roads Board (Parl. paper F. 8).

Roading Statistics—National Roads Board (annual).

Urban Transport in New Zealand (Parl. paper F. 5B, 1977).

Breath Tests in New Zealand—Ministry of Transport, annual.

Motor Accidents in New Zealand—Ministry of Transport, annual.

Traffic Research Reports—Ministry of Transport (Inquiries to M.O.T.).

Road Traffic Safety Research Council—Annual report and research projects.

Report of the Working Party on Road User Charges (Parl. paper F. 5B. 1979).

Report of the New Zealand Urban Public Passenger Transport Council (Parl. paper F. 9).

Report of the New Zealand Police (Parl. paper G. 6).

Survey on Driving Practices and Opinions 1975—Department of Statistics bulletin, 1979.

Report of the Road Safety Committee (Parl. paper I. 17A).

Statistics of the Licensed Road Transport Industry—Ministry of Transport, annual.

13 E—CIVIL AVIATION

In terms of the use of air transport per head of population, New Zealand ranks among the leading nations of the world. Modern aircraft provide regular flights on a network of internal air services operated by the domestic division of Air New Zealand, while the international division of Air New Zealand, in competition with other international airlines, provides links with various nations in the Pacific and South-east Asian regions.

Early days of commercial aviation in New Zealand, and the growth and development of the international service, are described briefly in the 1976 and earlier Yearbooks.

AIR TRANSPORT SERVICES—The state-owned airline, Air New Zealand (Domestic) and the wholly-owned subsidiary Safe Air Ltd., the air freight carrier, are the major domestic air service operators. Safe Air provides a passenger and freight service to the Chatham Islands. Mount Cook Airlines, a division of the Mount Cook Group Ltd., provides mainly tourist-orientated passenger services. There is also an increasing number of third-level operators providing scheduled and non-scheduled services throughout the country. In addition, at most aerodromes there are light aircraft operators licensed for air charter and air taxi services. Aero clubs and flying schools provide facilities for training and private flying.

International air services are operated by Air New Zealand, together with QANTAS, Pan American World Airways, UTA French Airlines, Singapore Airlines, British Airways, Continental Airlines, Japan Airlines, Air Pacific, Polynesian Airlines, and Air Nauru.

LEGISLATION—The principal legislation affecting civil aviation in New Zealand is the Civil Aviation Act 1964. This Act established the Department of Civil Aviation which later, under the Ministry of Transport Act 1968, became a Division of the Ministry of Transport.

The Air Services Licensing Act 1951 made provision for the establishment of the Air Services Licensing Authority, a 4 man independent body, with the primary function of receiving and determining applications for the grant, renewal, amendment, or transfer of air service licences. Under the Act, an air service licence is essential for any air transport or specified aerial work conducted for hire or reward. There is a right of appeal against the decisions of the Air Service Licensing Authority to the Air Services Appeal Authority. International air services are governed by intergovernmental air transport agreements and the International Air Services Licensing Act 1947.

New Zealand is a party to the Warsaw Convention of 1929 as amended at The Hague in 1955 and these conventions define the financial liabilities of international air carriers towards their passengers. New Zealand has signed but has yet to ratify the Guatemala City Protocol which, although not in force, raises the limits of liability from $15,000 to $100,000. Air New Zealand is also a party to the airline agreement known as the Montreal Agreement, which for travel to and from the United States of America imposes a limit of US$75,000. This limit is now being extended world-wide in its application, pending the entry into force of the Guatemala City Protocol. Liabilities of domestic air carriers are governed by the Carriage by Air Act 1967 and the Carriage of Goods Act 1979.

The Airport Authorities Act 1966 empowers local authorities, with the consent of the Governor-General in Council, to establish, improve, operate, or manage airports. In pursuit of these objectives, local authorities may enter into joint-venture agreements with the Crown.

The Aviation Crimes Act 1972, which came into full force in March 1974, gave effect to the Tokyo Convention 1963 relating to offences committed on board aircraft, the Hague Convention 1970 relating to hijacking, and the Montreal Convention 1971 relating to aerial sabotage.

In 1976 an amendment to the Civil Aviation Act 1964 established the Aviation Security Service as a branch of the Civil Aviation Division of the Ministry of Transport. The Aviation Security Service was charged with the screening of passengers and baggage and, where necessary, the searching of passengers, baggage, cargo, aircraft, aerodromes, and navigational installations. It was also to carry out security patrols, and in general, review, investigate, and inquire into security techniques, systems, devices, etc., co-operating where necessary with the Police, airport officials, Government departments, and other responsible authorities.

The International Air Tariff Regulations 1978 control international air tariffs in relation to travel between New Zealand and overseas. The Secretary for Transport is empowered to approve tariffs, and it is an offence to sell or provide international carriage by air otherwise then in accordance with such approved tariffs. Air travel organisers are required to keep records relating to international air travel for 2 years and to make them available to the Secretary for inspection.

AIR NAVIGATION SERVICES AND FACILITIES—The Civil Aviation division of the Ministry of Transport is responsible for the provision of all civil aviation air navigation facilities in New Zealand and at Rarotonga, Cook Islands.

Air navigation facilities include electronic aids such as non-directional medium frequency beacons (NDB), very high-frequency omni-directional radio ranges (VOR), instrument landing systems (II.S), surveillance radar (SRE), precision approach radar (PAR), distance measuring equipment (DME), and also visual aids such as visual approach slope indicator systems (VASIS).

To promote the safe, orderly, and expeditious flow of air traffic the Civil Aviation Division has an extensive ground services organisation comprising air traffic services, aeronautical communication services, airport rescue fire services, and aviation security services. The Ground Services Branch also plays a major role in the search and rescue and aerodrome emergency organisations. Elements of the Ground Services Branch are located at all aerodromes served by Air New Zealand's schedule air transport services in New Zealand. In addition to control towers and flight service stations at aerodromes, area control and flight information centres are established at Auckland, Wellington, and Christchurch airports and provide services to en route aircraft throughout the country. Rescue coordination centres are established at Auckland, Wellington, and Christchurch and are responsible for co-ordinating search and rescue operations in their respective regions.

The Flight Operations Branch is responsible for flight supervision and standards and is also responsible for the licensing of all categories of aircrew and aircraft ground personnel. A calibration flight with specially equipped aircraft is continuously engaged on the checking and calibration of all air navigation facilities.

An Aeronautical Information Service Section prepares and publishes a New Zealand aeronautical information publication, notices to airmen, and information circulars and collaborates with the Lands and Survey Department in the production of aeronautical maps and charts.

An aeronautical training college is established at Christchurch International Airport and regular courses are conducted in air traffic services, meteorology, telecommunications engineering, aeronautical communications, and rescue fire procedures.

AIR NEW ZEALAND: DOMESTIC AIR SERVICES—The New Zealand Division of Air New Zealand provides regular services to centres throughout the North and South Islands with a fleet consisting at 31 March 1981 of 10 Boeing 737s and 16 Fokker Friendships.

Statistics of the operations of the National Airways Corporation for the year before the merger with Air New Zealand and for the domestic services of the New Zealand Division in the years ended 31 March 1980 and 1981 are shown in the following table.

ItemYear Ended MarchPercentageIncrease
1979198019811979–801980–81
Revenue passengers carried—
    Scheduled2 388 7182 403 6742 236 727+0.63-2.95
    Charter11 9214 6684 537-60.84-2.81
Passenger kilometres created (000)—
    Scheduled1 595 0001 649 0001 601 000+3.39-2.91
    Charter703 657397 321365 125-43.53-8.10
Revenue passenger kilometeres (000)—
    Scheduled1 135 0001 163 0001 089 000+2.47-6.36
    Charter4 3202 2062 147-48.94-2.67
Revenue passenger load factor71.270.668.0-0.84-3.68
Revenue tonne-kilometres created (000)186 000186 000187 000-+0.54
Overall tonne-kilometres used (000)—
    (a) Passenger and baggage126 000127 000124 000+0.79-2.36
    (b) Freight
    (c)Mail
          Total126 000127 000124 000+0.79-2.36
Overall revenue load factor67.768.466.3+1.03-3.07

AIR NEW ZEALAND: INTERNATIONAL AIR SERVICES—In the international field Air New Zealand provides services to Sydney, Melbourne, Brisbane, Hong Kong, Singapore, Norfolk Island, New Caledonia, Fiji, Western Samoa, the Cook Islands, Tahiti, Honolulu, Los Angeles, Tonga, and Tokyo. Its international fleet comprises 3 Douglas DC 8s and 7 Douglas DC 10s, while B737s are used on short-haul Pacific operations.

Some data on Air New Zealand's international operations during the latest available 3 years are shown in the following table.

ItemYear Ended March
197919801981
Passengers carried953 2101 006 2251 008 452
Passenger kilometres flown (million)4 3024 4303 137
Seat kilometres available (million)6 2156 2645 109
Revenue passenger load factor (percent)69.270.761.3
Cargo and airmail tonne-kilometres (million)152152108
Total revenue tonne-kilometres (million)560573408
Total revenue load factor (percent)68.670.868.0

The following statement shows Air New Zealand's revenue and expenditure for both domestic and international operations during the year ended 31 March 1981.

ItemDomestic OperationsInternational OperationsTotal

* Includes depreciation and amortisation, interest charges, and exchange losses.

Source: Air New Zealand Annual Report 1981

  $(thousand) 
Revenue—
    Traffic revenue159,965319,886479,851
    Charter revenue1,26013,77615,036
    Contract revenue13,49630,80144,297
    Other revenue2,01010,45012,460
              Total revenue176,731374,913551,644
Expenditure—
    Flying operations61,731132,574194,305
    Engineering maintenance29,70850,40880,116
    Aircraft and traffic servicing48,50949,82198,330
    Passenger services5,84748,34054,187
    Sales and publicity17,46569,42586,890
    Administration and general13,98524,54738,532
    Other*9,51533,20542,720
              Total expenditure186,760408,320595,080
    Loss from year's trading operations before extraordinary items10,02933,40743,436

SUMMARY OF OPERATIONS: Domestic—The following table gives the summarised result of the operations of scheduled domestic air services during recent years.

December YearKilometres FlownPassengers CarriedPassenger-kilometresFreight Carried* (Tonnes)Freight (Tonne-kilometres)Mail (Tonne-kilometres)
   (000)   
197624 6702 2941 055 32264.627 8111 415
197726 5262 4081 123 10163.829 2161 531
197828 2122 5201 179 10561.028 0471 496
197927 282*2 6281 234 45747.5x31 5581 624
198026 1052 4781 171 88449.136 6031 668

International—The following table shows passengers, freight (including excess baggage), and mail carried by international scheduled air services on scheduled routes.

December YearPassengers CarriedFreight CarriedMail Carried
 (000)tonnestonnes
19761 24539 7062 213
19771 28641 6842 286
19781 40049 2102 361
1979x1 69057 7252 677
19801 81462 2672 890

INTERNATIONAL AIR SERVICES—Air New Zealand's international services have already been described. Other services through New Zealand include: Pan American World Airways—from the United States through Honolulu, to Auckland and beyond to Sydney; British Airways—from the United Kingdom to Melbourne and Auckland; Union de Transport Aeriens—from Tahiti to Auckland and beyond to Noumea; QANTAS—a full range of trans-Tasman services; Singapore Airlines—direct from Singapore; Polynesian Airlines—from Apia via Tonga to Auckland; Continental Airlines—from the United States via Honolulu to New Zealand and beyond to Sydney; Air Nauru from Nauru to Auckland; and Japan Air Lines from Tokyo to Auckland via Nadi.

A minority financial interest is retained by Air New Zealand in the regional South Pacific operator: Polynesian Airlines Ltd. (PAL)—operating from Western Samoa to American Samoa, Tonga, Niue, Rarotonga, Nadi, and Auckland. Cook Islands Airways is a subsidiary company of Air New Zealand.

International scheduled air services are shown by sector groupings in the following table, which shows figures for the latest available December years.

Sector and Traffic197819791980
InOutInOutInOut

* Auckland, Wellington, or Christchurch to Melbourne or Brisbane (and vice versa) and Wellington or Christchurch to Sydney (and vice versa).

†Other Pacific short-haul sectors are Auckland to Noumea, Norfolk Island, Tonga, or Suva (and vice versa).

‡ Pacific long-haul sectors are Auckland to Honolulu, Papeete, Pago Pago, Rarotonga, Singapore, San Francisco, Los Angeles, Hong Kong, or Apia (and vice versa).

Trans-Tasman—
    Auckland-Sydney-Auckland—
        Flights1 1441 0981 0711 0641 1101 134
        Passengers173 265174 953208 635209 672224 847229 924
        Freight and mail (tonnes)8 1748 4059 8729 6769 46310 438
        Kilometres flown (000)2 4192 4062 3112 2962 3952 447
Other trans-Tasman*
        Flights1 9111 9791 9281 9272 1922 201
        Passengers311 769336 794366 828390 625394 612415 918
        Freight and mail (tonnes)6 18110 1337 78011 6048 12912 296
        Kilometres flown (000)4 6344 7114 5824 5875 2235 229
Pacific short-haul—
    New Zealand-Nadi-New Zealand—
        Flights384420549550661660
        Passengers60 61768 50262 60564 03864 00763 866
        Freight and mail (tonnes)1 0843 2491 2172 6991 4902 721
        Kilometres flown (000)8288281 1841 1861 4251 419
    Other sectors
        Flights8457921 1921 2471 2081 210
        Passengers47 47854 24079 86681 96992 94892 770
        Freight and mail (tonnes)6434 0921 1995 5361 8174 977
        Kilometres flown (000)1 4651 7672 4182 5822 4162 420
Pacific long-haul
        Flights1 1521 0691 1491 1041 1721 153
        Passengers148 866139 309164 433161 747185 424168 703
        Freight and mail (tonnes)4 1048 0714 0638 7265 02211 230
        Kilometres flown (000)8 8327 6188 3077 7358 8378 312

Traffic on international scheduled services is shown by airport in New Zealand in the following table. Passengers and freight in transit are excluded.

Airport and Type of Traffic197819791980
Into New ZealandOut of New ZealandInto New ZealandOut of New ZealandInto New ZealandOut of New Zealand
Auckland (Mangere)—
    Passengers543 886557 240650 909653 365713 164708 861
    Freight (tonnes)15 78527 63218 67031 40520 42134 772
    Mail (tonnes)1 1447531 5538231 607924
Wellington (Rongotai)—
    Passengers69 38168 57083 12583 41087 61584 846
    Freight (tonnes)1 1161 3161 1921 2611 1411 353
    Mail (tonnes)91681277615381
Christchurch (Harewood)—
    Passengers130 374149 285152 332171 276161 059177 474
    Freight (tonnes)1 8074 3012 5344 6062 4844 480
    Mail (tonnes)435057417451

Lengths of flight stages from Auckland Airport are given below. These are airport-to-airport great circle distances.

DestinationDistance
 km
Apia2 893
Brisbane2 293
Hong Kong9 145
Honolulu7 086
Los Angeles10 480
Melbourne2 635
Nadi2 156
Norfolk Island1 091
Noumea1 859
Pago Pago2 902
Papeete4 093
Rarotonga3 013
San Francisco10 503
Singapore8 410
Suva2 141
Sydney2 158
Tonga2 004

Distances to the Australian cities from the airports at Wellington and Christchurch differ slightly from the Auckland figures given above: Wellington-Sydney is 2235 km; Wellington-Melbourne, 2589 km; and Wellington-Brisbane, 2495 km; Christchurch-Sydney is 2124 km; Christchurch-Melbourne, 2413 km; and Christchurch-Brisbane, 2495 km.

AIR FREIGHT—Air freight involves mostly exports and imports to and from Australia, and imports from United States and United Kingdom. Exports concern mainly made-up textiles, meat, fish, and live animals, notably racehorses. Imports air-freighted are mainly machinery, scientific instruments, pharmaceutical products, and textiles.

The following table is a summary of the value of exports and imports transported by air during the two 12-month periods ended June 1980 and June 1981. Fuller details are available from the Department of Statistics.

CommodityExportsImports*
New Zealand ProduceImported Merchandise
1979–801980–811979–801980–811979–801980–81

* Cost including insurance and freight.

n.e.s.—not elsewhere specified.

   $(thousand)   
Live animals chiefly for food25,33029,964116436,18810,478
Meat and meat preparations18,89622,3267-3068
Dairy products and eggs71567014126189
Fish, crustaceans and molluscs, and preparations17,65821,68616171,6711,225
Vegetables and fruit7,96010,7952861,1252,443
Other foodstuffs (including animal)1,1641,4337244529667
Beverages and tobacco6851,3144,2364,173622499
Hides, skins, and furskins, raw16,08311,769--27388
Crude animal and vegetable materials n.e.s.10,14514,1488052,7582,310
Petroleum, petroleum products, and related materials663321,03018,1157290
Medicinal and pharmaceutical products6,7367,4518781,07037,59442,846
Other chemicals and related products n.e.s.4,3964,8582,3584,44923,93328,946
Textile, yarn, fabrics, made-up articles, n.e.s., and related products19,78923,1191,9202,28832,26838,969
Other manufactured goods classified chiefly by material17,14623,3682,1822,51245,70149,855
Machinery and transport equipment38,54846,64718,31530,081268,908544,794
Scientific instruments, photographic apparatus, optical goods, watches and clocks5,7885,1409,18911,24261,83180,718
Other miscellaneous manufactured articles61,70985,9925,6677,70653,90360,905
Other goods4,6544,388739314,27118,540
            Total257,468315,10366,16581,850551,803883,630

AERIAL WORK—Aerial topdressing as a means of improving hill pastures and checking and preventing soil erosion began commercially in 1949. The industry developed rapidly and is now a major feature of peak activity in spring and autumn. The extent of aerial topdressing in any particular year is largely a reflection of the level of farm incomes. Approximately 40 percent of the total fertiliser and lime applied to farms in New Zealand is spread by means of aircraft.

Aerial spraying (i.e. the release from the aircraft of agricultural chemicals in liquid form, such as insecticides and weedicides) and aerial liquid topdressing have also been developed. The volume of this work has increased to more than 50 million litres a year, and helicopters are performing an increasing amount of this work.

Miscellaneous aerial work operations comprise very largely flight training in fixed-wing aircraft. The majority of hours flown in other categories of miscellaneous aerial work (e.g., supply dropping, fencing, photo survey) is performed by helicopters.

A summary of aerial work operations follows.

ItemYear Ended 31 December
19761977197819791980
Source: Ministry of Transport.
Hours flown285 039155 906153 507140 750144 048
Number of operators8794101107107
Material distributed—
    Fertiliser and lime (tonnes)1 062 1531 241 6241 213 3871 226 2011 205 309
    Seed (tonnes)2 8256 1812 3024 1762 189
    Spray (litres)43 313 16245 597 78753 026 64552 130 14349 284 639
    Animal poison (tonnes)10 2318 2996 5426 4744 537
    Supplies (tonnes)7 6583 3943 5343 3854 922
    Fencing (tonnes)1 0731 4791 4812 0492 701
    Dusts (tonnes)3458173385
    Prills (tonnes)66167106203202
    Miscellaneous (tonnes)7 1937 2157 0396 1039 133

CIVIL AIRCRAFT ACCIDENTS—Civil aircraft accidents are investigated by the Office of Air Accidents Investigation headed by the Chief Inspector of Air Accidents who has statutory powers of his own in respect of his investigative duties and responsibilities.

During the year ended December 1981, 119 aircraft accidents were notified in New Zealand. Twelve fatal accidents claimed the lives of 9 pilots and 16 passengers. Fifteen occupants suffered serious injury, and 101 pilots, and 84 passengers, sustained little significant injury. Eighteen fixed-wing and 9 rotary-wing aircraft were destroyed. Thirty helicopter accidents included 9 involving aircraft engaged in agriculture aviation, 10 in venison recovery, 8 in other aerial work, 2 in air transport, and 1 in private operations.

FURTHER INFORMATION—Further information may be found in the following publications:

New Zealand Civil Aviation Statistics—Ministry of Transport, annual.

Report of the Ministry of Transport (Parl. paper F. 5).

Transport Statistics—Department of Statistics.

Air New Zealand Annual Report—Air New Zealand.

Monthly Abstract of Statistics—Department of Statistics.

New Zealand Civil Aircraft Accidents—Office of Aircraft Accident Investigation (Aircraft accident reports, briefs, and summaries are also available on subscription from the Office of Air Accidents Investigation, care of Ministry of Transport).

13 F—POST OFFICE

With the arrival of Governor Hobson in 1840 the first post office proper was set up at Kororareka (now Russell). The same year saw the establishment of offices at other settlements in the north and at Port Nicholson (Wellington), and the beginnings of overland mail routes. By 1858, 73 post offices had been opened to provide communication services for the scattered settlers. In that year a Post Office Act was passed making the Post Office an independent department of State.

The system of communication by telegraph was inaugurated in the 1860s. A separate department, the Telegraph Department, was created by Act of Parliament in 1865 to take responsibility for the erecting of telegraph lines and the opening of morse telegraph offices. The North and South Islands were linked by telegraph cable in 1866 and by telephone cable in 1926.

The telegraph and postal services were amalgamated in 1881. Under the Post Office Act 1959, the name of the department became the Post Office, and the Minister's title became Postmaster-General.

A table in the Statistical Summary towards the back of the Yearbook shows the growth of postal and telecommunication activities over the latest 50 years.

At 31 March 1981 there were 1303 post offices in New Zealand. The following table shows the number of articles posted during the latest 4 years.

Year Ended 31 MarchLetters (Standard and Non-Standard)Other Articles (Including Packets, Newspapers, etc.)ParcelsTotal
million
1978559.378.113.2650.6
1979565.784.010.8660.5
1980541.2102.710.4654.3
1981545.0104.29.5658.7

The average numbers of items posted in New Zealand per head of population during the year ended 31 March 1981 were: letters, 172.4; other articles (printed papers, commercial papers, newspapers, and magazines), 33.1; and parcels, 3.0.

Chartered air services are used to convey the bulk of surface mail between the North and South Islands.

Private boxes installed as at 30 September 1980 totalled 139 481.

Rural Mail Delivery—The rural mail delivery system enables country residents to obtain postal notes, money orders, and stamps, to register correspondence, and to collect or post their mail in boxes at or near their gates. The deliveries are generally performed by contractors who handle the mail in conjunction with the carriage of goods, and thus the rural mail delivery is in many areas the medium by which country residents obtain their newspapers, bread, parcels, etc. At 31 March 1980, the total number of boxholders was 94 860 and at 31 March 1981, it was 94 282. The cost of the rural delivery service is S10.7 million a year.

Inland Airmails—Particulars of letter class articles carried by air within New Zealand during the latest 4 years are shown below.

Year Ended 31 MarchWeight
 kg
1978924 137
19791 006 641
19801 030 404
1981977 883

Overseas Airmails—The weight of airmail dispatched from New Zealand is about 39.0 percent of the total amount of mail forwarded overseas each year. In 1980–81, 326 871 kg of letters, 289 274 kg of newspapers and packets, and 283 210 kg of parcels were posted by overseas airmail.

Trans-Tasman Air Services—The first flight of the regular trans-Tasman service linking Auckland and Sydney took place on 30 April 1940, connection being made at Sydney with the Empire service to London. The existing service provides for flights between New Zealand (Auckland, Wellington, and Christchurch) and Australia (Sydney, Melbourne, and Brisbane) with a frequency overall of at least one flight each day.

New Zealand - United Kingdom Air Service—This service operates daily to London, the transit time New Zealand to the United Kingdom being normally 17 hours.

At London Airport, airmails for 14 European countries are transferred to the first available flights to destination and the majority normally arrive within 24 hours of departure from New Zealand.

New Zealand - Hong Kong, Japan, and Singapore Air Services—There are direct services from Auckland to Hong Kong, Japan, and Singapore. Airmail to countries in the Far East is dispatched to Hong Kong, Singapore, or Sydney for reforwarding.

Trans-Pacific Services—The trans-Pacific service operating between New Zealand and North America commenced on 20 July 1940. Airlines now operate a daily service to the United States.

Pacific Island Services—Airmails are forwarded by New Zealand-operated air services to the Cook Islands, Fiji, French Polynesia, Hawaii, New Caledonia, Norfolk Island, Tonga, and Western Samoa (Apia). Local air services provide connections from Apia, Noumea, or Nandi to American Samoa, Kiribati, Vanuatu, Niue, and the Solomon Islands. There is an air service to Nauru Island by Air Nauru from Auckland.

Overseas Parcel Post—Particulars of overseas parcels received and dispatched in each of the latest 5 years are contained in the following table.

Year Ended 31 MarchOverseas Parcels ReceivedOverseas Parcels Dispatched
NumberWeightNumberWeight
  kg kg
1977577 5292 212 914477 8851 339 854
1978561 9612 104 388408 8701 224 374
1979553 7082 038 083354 6511 188 069
1980606 8582 233 237356 0591 192 797
1981625 3342 288 711346 1231 156 051

Postal Mechanisation—The Wellington Postal Centre is extensively mechanised. A similar modern centre has been built in Christchurch. This became operative early in 1981.

New Stamps—The following new stamps were released during 1981:

DateIssueDenominations
1 AprilFamily Life20c, 25c, 30c, 35c,
3 JuneNew Zealand Rivers30c, 35c, 40c, 60c
3 JuneGovernment Life Insurance Office5c, 10c, 20c, 30c, 40c, 50c
29 JulyRoyal Wedding20c, (x2)
5 AugustHealth20c + 2 (x2), 25c + 2c
7 OctoberChristmas14c, 30c, 40c
2 DecemberBeehive Building$5.00
20 JanuaryRoss Dependency5c, 10c, 20c, 30c, 40c
3 FebruaryCommemorative20c (x2), 25c, 30c, 35c

Philatelic Services

Year Ended 31 MarchDeposit AccountsPhilatelic RevenueMailing List Subscribers
InlandOverseasTotal
    $ 
197915 61215 78131 3932,345,21576 900
198017 99116 86834 8593,233,96877 083
198120 85718 44539 3023,929,78082 574

Money Orders—Inland postal money orders for amounts exceeding $7 (for $7.00 and lesser amounts postal notes are generally used) and telegraphic money orders for any amount may be purchased to send money within New Zealand, the Cook Islands, and Niue. Postal money orders may also be issued in New Zealand for payment in 64 foreign administrations, and an overseas telegraphic money order service is available to Australia, Fiji, Great Britain and Northern Ireland, the Irish Republic, Norfolk Island, and Western Samoa. For remittances exceeding $4 to foreign countries a permit is required.

A special rate or commission applies to money orders payable in foreign countries, except to the Cook Islands, Niue, and Western Samoa to which the inland rate applies. In addition to commission, telegraph fees are also payable for money-order telegrams.

Postal Notes—Postal Notes for 10c, 50c, $1, $2, $3, $4, and $5 are available for payment within New Zealand, Niue, and the Cook Islands.

Postal notes are negotiable, and their period of validity is unlimited. They are a popular medium for making small inland remittances by post. During the year ended 31 March 1981, 1 005 066 postal notes valued at $2,481,400 were purchased by the public.

British Postal Orders—British postal orders are both issued and paid in New Zealand. Denominations sold are 25p, 50p, 75p, £1, and £2 sterling. (In decimal currency, which has applied in the United Kingdom from 15 February 1971, five new pence equal the previous one shilling.) Commission is payable. For all remittances exceeding £2 per day a permit is required. As these orders are payable in several British Commonwealth countries they are a popular medium for making small postal remittances to overseas countries, especially the United Kingdom. During the year ended 31 March 1981 the Post Office sold 493 780 British postal orders valued at $2,357,061 and paid 118 241 orders valued at $1,477,989.

POST OFFICE SAVINGS BANK—Details on the Post Office Savings Bank are given in Section 29, Banking and Currency.

TELEPHONE SERVICES—The first telephone exchange was installed in 1881. The telephone system has since then been expanded to over 800 exchanges serving 1 131 448 subscribers at 31 March 1981.

Telephone exchanges are grouped into 262 toll-free-calling areas within which there is no charge for local calls. The long-term objective is to reduce the number of toll-free-calling areas to about 80. Toll fees are charged for calls between different toll-free-calling areas, at rates varying according to distance.

About one-fifth of the main telephones are business telephones. At 31 March 1981 there were 12 795 applicants awaiting service.

According to the latest comparative data available (January 1980) compiled by the American Telephone and Telegraph Co., New Zealand ranks sixth in the number of telephones per 100 of population, the leading countries being the USA (79.1), Sweden (77.1), Switzerland (70.4), Canada (65.6), Denmark (61.4) and New Zealand (55.0).

Subscriber Toll Dialling (STD) service is in operation in Auckland, Hamilton, Wellington, Christchurch, and Dunedin, and in several smaller centres. It is being progressively extended as new telephone exchange equipment is brought into service. At 31 March 1981 STD service was available to 1.4 percent of subscribers.

A broadband toll link, comprising microwave, radio, and co-axial cable systems, connects main centres from Kaikohe to Invercargill.

The following table indicates the growth of telephone installations (the figures are as at 31 March).

Item19771978197919801981

* Amended figures as a consequence of a review of 1979–80 statistical records.

†Included in main telephones.

Main telephones—
    Automatic977 1771 008 0921 023 099*1 050 1731 084 521
    Manual71 28656 06546 746*47 54846 927
Extension telephones618 898644 585602 089*627 176663 075
Public telephones5 3815 2905 1655 0195 005
Private line telephones23819218083
Toll offices1 1521 119
              Total telephones1 674 1321 715 3431 677 279*1 729 9991 799 528
Telephones (all types per population)533545533*549569
Applicants awaiting installations29 51725 79322 41017 18912 795
Number of toll calls (inland and outward international)79 393 72682 975 84186 204 12989 454 72398 233 085

TELEGRAPH AND TELECOMMUNICATIONS SERVICES: Telegrams—In line with world experience there is a continuing downtrend in inland telegrams traffic. In the year ended 31 March 1981, 2.4 million messages were lodged compared with 2.8 million in the preceding year. Of these, 61 percent were lodged by telephone, 17 percent by telex, and 22 percent handed in over Post Office counters. At the delivery end, 51 percent were delivered by messenger, 37 percent telephoned to the addressee, and 12 percent telexed.

The public telegraph network comprises 106 teleprinter offices which interwork through Gentex (automatic circuit switching).

Bureaufax Service—A Bureaufax service (an electronic document transfer service which produces a facsimile of documents, including typewritten or handwritten manuscripts, charts, graphs, etc.) was introduced between Auckland and Wellington in 1980 and is now provided at nine centres. The service is available for the transmission of documents to both inland and overseas destinations. Use of the service is expected to increase steadily.

TELEX SERVICE—Telex service is a subscriber-to-subscriber teleprinter communication service, operated through a worldwide network of automatic telex exchanges.

A manual international telex service with 16 subscribers commenced in New Zealand in 1960. Automatic inland and international service was introduced in 1964. Demand for telex service has increased steadily and, as at 31 March 1981, there were 3883 subscribers in New Zealand.

Computer-controlled telex exchanges were introduced in Auckland in June 1980 and in Wellington in May 1981. In addition to meeting the demand for new connections, the new exchanges enabled the reduction of the inland call charge because of reduced operating costs and the introduction of several special services.

In the public telex message service areas the “Phonatelex” service, whereby non-telex subscribers can lodge messages by telephone for transmission by telex to addresses in New Zealand and overseas, continued to be popular. This service handles 61 700 messages during the year. In addition, 19 700 messages were handled at public booths which are situated at all Chief Post Offices, and at Hastings, Lower Hutt and Parliament Buildings. In all a total of 81 400 public telex messages were handled. This was an increase of 17.23 percent compared with 1979-80. Teltex, which provides for the hand or telephone delivery of telex messages sent to any public telegraph delivery office, had an annual volume of 406 000 messages to March 1981.

Data Communication Services: Datel—This service provides for data communication over the switched telephone network at speeds of up to 2400 bits per second. Subscribers' privately owned terminals are connected to telephone lines through Post Office modems which convert the data signals to a form suitable for transmission over telephone circuits. Datel calls are charged at the same rates as normal telephone calls.

Datex—Datex, a 300 bits per second data and text communication service, was introduced in November 1981.

Leased Data Circuits—A service was introduced in June 1981 providing for the direct connection of subscribers' data terminal equipment by means of leased data circuits operating at speeds of 300, 1200, 2400, 4800 and 9600 bits per second.

Subscribers may also lease full voice-grade circuits for the transmission of data if they wish.

Leased Circuit Service—In addition to circuits leased for data communication purposes, circuits are available for lease for private voice, teleprinter and facsimile communication networks and music distribution and fire alarm systems.

International Telecommunications: Cable Links—Telegraphic communication overseas was first established between New Zealand and Australia by means of the Eastern Extension Telegraph Company's cable from Wakapuaka (Nelson to Sydney in 1876, and between Auckland and Canada via Norfolk Island, Suva and Fanning Island in 1902). In 1945, the Commonwealth's external telecommunications system were brought under Government control and, in accordance with the Commonwealth Telegraphic Agreement 1948, the New Zealand Post Office purchased the assets in New Zealand of Cable and Wireless Ltd, the private company previously controlling these services, and took over the operation of the overseas cable services.

In July 1962, a submarine cable with a capacity of 80 telephone channels was brought into operation between New Zealand and Australia as part of a Commonwealth round-the-world cable project. The cable was extended from New Zealand to Fiji in December 1962, and in December 1963 was further extended, via Hawaii, to Vancouver and across Canada by microwave to Montreal. At Montreal it links up with the trans-Atlantic telephone cables, to connect with Britain, and provide high-quality circuits for telephone, telegraph and telex communication between New Zealand, Australia, Fiji, Canada, the United States of America and Britain. This cable system, known as the COMPAC cable, links New Zealand with most of the world's major countries, and it was supplemented by the bringing into service in March 1967 of the South-East Asia Commonwealth Telephone Cable (SEACOM) which extended the system from Australia to New Guinea, and (via Guam) to Malaysia, Hong Kong, and Singapore.

An additional high capacity trans-Tasman submarine cable, a joint New Zealand - Australia multi-million dollar project, was brought into service in early 1976. Known as TASMAN, this cable has a total capacity of 640 telephone circuits.

Planning is now underway to replace the COMPAC cable, which will soon reach the end of its design life.

The new 15 000 km cable, called ANZCAN, will have some 20 times the capacity of COMPAC and is planned to begin operation in 1984.

It will link New Zealand, Australia, Norfolk Island, Fiji, Hawaii, and Canada, and will be the largest single international submarine telecommunications cable project ever undertaken.

International Telephone Service—Telephone communication by cable, satellite, and radio is now available to almost all countries of the world, as well as to Ross Dependency (Scott Base), Raoul Island, Chatham Island, Campbell Island, merchant ships, and H.M. New Zealand and Australian warships.

An International Gateway telephone exchange in Auckland handles all New Zealand's outgoing and incoming international telephone calls. International Subscriber Dialling (ISD) enabling New Zealand subscribers to dial overseas subscribers directly was introduced on 1 December 1979. The facility which is presently available to 51.4 percent of New Zealand subscribers is being progressively extended as is the number of countries to which the service is available.

International Data Service—Datel service (operated via the switched telephone network) is available to a number of countries. Operation at speeds of 2400 bits per second is permitted.

Oasis—OASIS (Overseas Access Service for Information Systems) is a 300 bits per second data communication service enabling subscribers in New Zealand to access computer data bases in overseas countries. Subscribers use a Datel installation (telephone and data modem) and a data terminal and overseas access is provided via dedicated international circuits.

OASIS was introduced in September 1979 to the United States and to Australia in December 1980.

International Telex Service—Since its inception in 1960 the international telex service has continued to grow steadily and at the present time is available with 183 countries. An important development in New Zealand's international telex service was the introduction in July 1968 of automatic subscriber-to-subscriber calling. Telex subscribers in New Zealand can now call most overseas subscribers automatically without the aid of the international assistance operator. In August 1977 automatic telex service became available to ships at sea.

International Bureaufax Service—The international bureaufax service, which opened in September 1980, is now available to Australia, Bermuda, Britain, Canada, Fiji, Hong Kong, Macao, Philippines, Singapore, Switzerland, Taiwan, Thailand and U.S.A.

International Telegram Service—Telegrams are an important part of international communications and a worldwide service is available although the traffic volume is diminishing in line with the world trend.

Satellite Communications—To keep abreast of the rapid increase in international telecommunication traffic, an earth station was opened in 1971 at Warkworth, near Auckland, for communicating with other countries via satellites in space. A second antennae is planned to be brought into service in 1984. This will allow Warkworth to communicate with the larger capacity satellite due to be positioned over the Pacific Ocean at that time.

In addition to providing additional international telecommunication facilities, the earth station is used for both “live” and recorded television relays. The earth station works through a satellite positioned over the Pacific Ocean.

International Radio Services—Telegraph and telephone services between New Zealand and places in the Pacific area not served by cable or satellite are provided by radio through a high-power transmitting station at Himatangi and a receiving station at Makara.

Direct radio circuits are operated from New Zealand to Niue, Ross Dependency (Scott Base), and Chatham Islands. Communication is effected with islands in the Cook group by Rarotonga Radio through feeder stations. Stations in Tokelau communicate with Apia Radio.

Radio Services to Shipping—The first wireless-telegraph station in New Zealand for communication with ships at sea was opened at Wellington on 26 July 1911. Other stations are located at Auckland, Awarua, and Chatham Islands. These stations provide a service for the exchange of radio telegrams with ships at sea, and special rates operate for vessels registered in New Zealand and Australia. A free radio-medical service also operates for ships at sea and lighthouses on the New Zealand coast. The number of ships licensed to operate radio equipment is 9553. The drop in the number of licensees is due to the change over to SSB—and the reluctance of licensees to re-equip.

INLAND RADIO SERVICES—The use of radio as a means of communication continues to grow. In the Post Office very-high-frequency service 6403 subscribers are provided with radiotelephone service to 50 618 mobile units through 92 base stations throughout the country. A further 15 993 mobile units are provided with service through 3777 Government and private owner-operated base stations. The fastest growing service is the Citizen radio service. The number of walkie-talkie sets licensed increased during 1980-81 from 37 370 to 43 334, an increase of some 16 percent. The amateur service provides facilities for experimental communications between persons interested in radio as a hobby, and 5398 licensed stations are operated by qualified amateur operators. There are now 142 077 radio transmitting stations of all types licensed compared with 133 329 in 1980.

REVENUE—The revenue of the Post Office for the latest financial years is shown in the following table.

Item1976-771977-781978-791979-801980-81
   $(thousand)  
Postal revenue
    Postages65,17774,91181,236102,838133,368
    Private box and bag rentals and rural mail delivery fees1,7021,7761,8011,9703,712
    Miscellaneous1,1162,0472,5454,6676,244
 67,99578,73485,582109,475143,324
Telecommunications revenue—     
    Telex8,71010,76613,05114,13814,604
    Telegraph7,9578,1148,2078,71410,003
    Tolls91,135115,183133,435152,534180,237
    Telephones152,202184,576223,740253,394286,116
    Overseas telecommunications18,73122,15630,01640,35346,578
    Radio6527448211,0681,522
 279,387341,539409,270470,201539,060
Miscellaneous revenue—     
    Fees from Government departments, etc.14,04913,22712,80317,26315,568
    Money order and postal note commissions953977995881780
    Rents received6936047438851,035
    Other revenue4,3984,9185,0805,58310,911
 20,09319,72619,62124,61228,294
              Total revenue367,475439,999514,473604,288710,678

Revenue and expenditure for the latest 6 years are shown in the following table.

Year Ended 31 MarchRevenueExpenditure
 $(thousand) 
1976262,869301,589
1977367,475346,295
1978439,999402,344
1979514,473464,851
1980604,288533,433
1981710,678622,116

CAPITAL—Capital expansion necessary to meet demand requires substantial provisions for new telecommunications systems and the replacement of those which have become obsolete. Accommodation to house this equipment, to provide post offices in newly developed areas, and to replace old and inadequate offices is an important part of Post Office capital development.

Capital expenditure on telecommunications development and buildings is financed partly by the Post Office, and partly from the Loans Account, on which interest is paid at the rate of 10 percent. The interest payment amounted to $41.0 million in 1980-81.

In 1980-81, $70.9 million was spent on the development of telecommunications systems and $16.0 million on land and buildings. In addition, $15.9 million was invested in other assets such as motor vehicles, tools and plant, and office equipment. This expenditure was financed from Post Office resources. It was not necessary to finance any expenditure on fixed assets from borrowings from the Loans Account. The capital liability of the Post Office is now $508.9 million and liability under capital equipment credit arrangement is $2.8 million.

WORK PERFORMED FOR OTHER DEPARTMENTS—Because it has numerous offices readily accessible to the public, the Post Office also undertakes agency work for other Government departments. Among the principal activities in this connection are the receipt and payment of moneys on behalf of the various departments, the more important of which are enumerated below.

Receipts—For the following departments: Health, Inland Revenue (land tax and income tax, under PAYE system), Lands and Survey, National Roads Board (Road User Charges), Public Trust Office, Housing Corporation (State rents, loan and interest repayments), Electricity (some electric-power receipts), Ministry of Transport, Customs (collection of Customs duty and sales tax), Treasury (Government Superannuation, National Provident Fund receipts, and motor vehicle registration and licence fees).

Payments—Departments of Social Welfare (social welfare benefits and war pensions, etc.), Health (refunds of medical expenses), Defence, Labour (subsidised wage payments), Public Trust Office, Police (witness warrants), Treasury (Government superannuation payments and miscellaneous payments for other departments), Ministry of Works and Development, and for Reserve Bank (interest warrants and coupons).

Other services performed by the Post Office are the issue of licences in respect of motor vehicles and radio apparatus, and assistance to the Marine and Civil Aviation Divisions of Ministry of Transport on radio matters. In some of the smaller centres postmasters act as registrars of births, deaths, and marriages. In each of the 92 electorates a postmaster or senior officer is appointed registrar of electors with responsibilities for the compilation, maintenance, and production of electoral rolls as directed by the Chief Registrar of Electors.

Other activities include the receipt of levies under the Motor Vehicle Accident Scheme as provided for under the Accident Compensation Act 1972, the issue of fishing and game licences on behalf of acclimatisation societies, organising and selling health stamps, and collecting television licence fees.

STAFF—Staff numbers at 31 March are shown in the following table.

Classification19771978197919801981
Permanent staff31 81532 12233 23433 17833 615
Temporary and non-classified staff6 4156 7726 1616 2876 024
            Total staff38 23038 89439 39539 46539 639

VEHICLES—The Post Office fleet as at 31 March 1981 consisted of 6347 vehicles; 1302 trucks, 3098 vans, 1938 cars, and 9 motor scooters. Of this fleet, 804 vehicles are used for hire to other departments, 4394 for engineering work, and 1149 on postal, telegram delivery, and other general work.

A programme of converting Post Office vehicles to operate on compressed natural gas (cng) commenced during the year. At 31 March 1981, 395 vehicles had been converted to dual fuel operation by the Post Office Workshops, and 88 new vehicles converted by the vehicle manufacturers were also added to the fleet.

FURTHER INFORMATION—For further information see Parliamentary paper F. 1. Report of the Post Office.

Chapter 16. Section 14 FARMING

14 A—GENERAL SURVEY

Most of New Zealand's dairy farms are in lowland areas of the North Island, where naturally fertile or improved soils make for good grass growth. Approximately 90 percent of the total dairy stock in the country are grazed on the flat and undulating land of Northland, South Auckland - Bay of Plenty, Taranaki, and Wellington. Pastures of high feeding value form the basis of the industry. Carrying capacity may be as high as 2.5 cows per hectare, and annual production as high as 400-450 kg of milkfat per hectare. The main winter supplementary feed is hay and silage made from the surplus spring and early summer growth of the pastures. In most of the dairying areas lamb raising is also undertaken.

On the less steep country, particularly in the North Island where there is surface-sown grassland, both store sheep and cattle are raised.

Sheep finishing farms are generally located on land which is of high fertility, either naturally or as a result of topdressing. Country of this type is usually flat to undulating in topography, and tends to be concentrated on the coastal plains and river valleys of both islands, e.g., the Waikato basin, the Hawke's Bay, Manawatu, Canterbury, and Southland plains. In the North Island it is normal to rely on pasture as a sole diet, while in the drier and colder areas of the South Island it is necessary to grow special crops for supplementing the ewe flock feeding over the winter.

Finishing farms vary considerably in area and in the size of flock carried. A flock of 2000 to 2500 ewes is commonly regarded as a 1-man unit. The average range in carrying capacity is from 7 to 15 ewes wintered to the hectare. Lambing percentages are variable but average from 100 to 110 lambs per 100 ewes mated. The aim of the farmer is to sell a high proportion of these lambs, straight off their mothers, at carcass weights around 12-14 kg. In the North Island, cattle are normally purchased in the spring and in the autumn, and are finished, if possible, by the following autumn. On some properties, store wether lambs from the hill-breeding flocks may also be brought in for finishing. The amount of meat produced on finishing farms averages about 160-180 kg per hectare.

Hill country sheep farming covers extensive areas in both islands. The stock carried consists of mixed-age flocks of breeding ewes, ewe hoggets for replacements, and rams. Where part of the property is underdeveloped, wethers may also be carried. Wool yield from these farms averages 4.5 to 5.5 kg/su (kilograms per stock unit) and usually represents about 40 percent of the total farm income. Other products sold are prime wether lambs, store lambs for finishing, and breeding ewes.

A large proportion of the beef cattle are also run on hill-country properties.

On the plains and downlands of Canterbury and in parts of Marlborough, Otago, and Southland, where the climate and soils are suitable, arable mixed farming is a feature. The bulk of New Zealand's wheat, oats, and barley production comes from these districts. The majority of the cereal-producing farms also finish sheep and lambs.

SOILS—Soil is a product of its environment—its composition depends on the parent ingredient, the climate, the length of time it has weathered, the topography, and the vegetation under which it has formed. The complex soil pattern of New Zealand is a result of the many different kinds of rock, and the various conditions under which the soils have formed.

New Zealand includes such extremes as the subtropical climate of North Auckland, the cold uplands of the alpine regions, and the semi-arid basins of Central Otago.

The country's topography is also varied—50 percent of the land is classifiable as steep, 20 percent is moderately hilly, and only 30 percent is rolling or flat.

The natural vegetation ranges from kauri forest to subalpine scrub, and from tussock grassland to broadleaf forest. From time to time, occurrences such as river floods on alluvial plains, sand drifts, or a volcanic ash eruption interrupt and alter the pattern of soil development.

Regional differences in New Zealand's soils result mainly from the effects of climate on topography. Soils develop more rapidly under high temperatures and a heavy rainfall. In New Zealand, distinct soil gradations are found, both from north to south and from west to east. These closely follow the isohyets (lines connecting places that receive the same amount of rain) on a climatic map.

Increased knowledge of the soils of New Zealand has brought about a change in approach to soil management. Soils have been mapped and their properties and uses determined. This has stimulated the rapid conversion of large areas of “problem” land into good farms and has raised land use to a new pitch of efficiency, which reflects the modern changes to farming as an up-to-date science.

Farmers have exploited the use of certified strains of grasses and clovers, phosphatic fertilisers, lime, and trace elements. The use of aircraft for topdressing and oversowing of grass is resulting in considerable improvements to hill pasture, with a consequent increase in carrying capacity and production.

New Zealand soils may be classified on a regional basis as follows:

RegionSoilsVegetation and Land Use
North Auckland Peninsula and Auckland regionNorthern yellow-brown earths and podzols left by kauri forest. Loams and clays from volcanic rocks. Soft-rock uplands with volcanic outcrops.Heavily forested (high rainfall and humidity). Patches of rich dairy land on formerly swampy organic soils. Some wool and store sheep. Dairying, fat lambs near Auckland. Patchy land use.
Bay of Plenty - Waikato - Thames - Hauraki PlainsVolcanic ash covers much of area. Most soils intrazonal or azonal. Yellow-brown pumice soils in Bay of Plenty. Peaty soils with high ground water on Hauraki Plains.Intensively-farmed dairying region. Land use almost entirely based on grass and clover, with great reliance on topdressing. Some fat lambs. Extensive exotic forests in Bay of Plenty region.
Volcanic PlateauPumice soils, lacking in essential trace elements. Yellow-brown pumice soils from volcanic material.Largely undeveloped scrub and native forest. Extensive exotic forests. Topdressing of former manuka and scrub area for farming.
East CoastSouthern and central yellow-brown earths. Patches of recent alluvial soils along rivers. Yellow-grey earths on rolling land south of Hawke Bay.Semi-extensive sheep farming (wool and store sheep). Intensive fat-lamb production on flat to rolling plains. Market gardens and orchards near Napier and Hastings. Some pip fruit. Pockets of dairying close to main ranges from Norse-wood south.
TaranakiRing plain consists of yellow-brown loams, with granular clay from volcanic ash. Overlay of fertile ash and sediment from Mount Egmont. Soft-rock uplands away from coast.Distinct contrast between rich, closely-farmed dairying ring plain and inland country with its steep ridges mainly covered in second-growth forest or dense gorse, and severely eroded.
Manawatu-Horowhenua Coast PlainSand dunes and swampy hollows common along coast. Steep-land yellow-brown earths inland. Extensive young soils from dune sands along coast.Many hollows contain native flax (Phormium tenax). Pockets of dairying and fat-lamb production.
NelsonPockets of fertile, recent alluvial soils in yellow-grey and yellow-brown earths.Orchards and market gardens. Hops and tobacco also grown on flat, rolling land.
Marlborough-Kaikoura CoastYellow-brown earths with pockets of alluvial soils.Where land is developed, mainly sheep or cash cropping.
West CoastExtensive grey podzols, with recent swamp soils on alluvial flats.Mostly undeveloped scrub and native bush. Some dairying.
Canterbury PlainsVery thick layer of gravel deposited by rivers—thickest and coarsest near mountains from which rivers flow. Soils range from stony gravel to fine silts.Deep layer of fine sediment provides fertile soil for cereals and fodder crops, and makes good sheep pasture. Cash cropping on former swamp near Christchurch.
OtagoHigh-country yellow-brown earths on ranges, yellow-grey earths, often stony, in basins.Sheep farming for wool and fat lambs plus some cattle and some orchards. Irrigation necessary in low-rainfall area.
Southland and FiordlandSouthland Plain has extensive deposits of gravel and silt. Fiordland has mostly subalpine grey soils and grey podzols.Fat-lamb production in South-land. Fiordland agriculturally undeveloped and unproductive. Scenic attractions.

OCCUPIED LAND: Tenure—The tenure of occupied land in recent years is shown in the following table.

YearNumber of FarmsFreehold LandCrown LandLeasehold LandOther LandTotal Land Occupied
hectares (000)
197667 77410 1519 6131 32713321 224
197768 57110 1759 5631 31317521 225
197869 40110 1999 6251 31911021 254
197970 45210 5859 1931 33012321 231
198071 50510 5599 0291 45719221 237

Land Usage—Land usage and occupation at 30 June 1980 by statistical area is given in the following table.

Statistical AreaNo. of FarmsGrassland and LucerneCrops, Fruit, or NurseryPlantations of Exotic TreesTussock or Danthonia Used for GrazingTotal Area of Farms*
Established Before 30/6/79Established During Year Ended 30/6/80
* Including “Other”.
hectares (000)
Northland6 34965010644271 065
Central Auckland6 746295210287419
South Auckland-Bay of Plenty16 7401 7862539419423 415
East Coast1 522561693121719
Hawke's Bay4 267900191850401 306
Taranaki4 46144353415614
Wellington7 8931 3952832451541 995
              North Island47 9786 031941186213069 532
Marlborough1 332233810184731 144
Nelson2 40016981073731 415
Westland78094311688936
Canterbury9 0401 022100172711 5333 362
Otago4 8969294862551 8573 284
Southland5 0797052963253531 564
              South Island23 5273 1521953172584 37811 705
              New Zealand71 5059 1822904358794 68421 237

Farm Type—Land usage and occupation at 30 June 1980 is shown by farm type in the following table.

Farm TypeNumber of FarmsGrassland and LucerneLand In or Prepared for Fruit, Grain, Crops, Vegetables, etc.Plantations of Exotic TreesTussock or Danthonia Used for GrazingOther Land on FarmTotal Area of Farms

* Seventy-five percent or more is derived from stated activity.

† From 51 to 74 percent of gross income is derived from first named activity, and between 20 and 40 percent from second activity.

‡ Two or more activities of roughly equal proportions.

§ Two or more activities of roughly equal proportions, one of which is cropping.

∥ More than 50 percent of gross income is derived from stated activity.

hectares (000)
Dairy farming: factory supply*13 0539279318651 022
Dairy farming: town milk supply*1 264993-24108
Sheep farming*18 9343 737135612 5465547 033
Beef farming*6 60548246310186989
Pig farming*50381--110
Cropping*1 2622845-1479
Dairy farming with sheep346471-3758
Dairy farming with beef7098511311100
Dairy farming with other247181--221
Sheep farming with dairy107161-1219
Sheep farming with beef5 5022 08434291 1203533 620
Sheep farming with cropping1 041152391326230
Sheep farming with other347322119558
Beef farming with dairy12714---217
Beef farming with sheep1 095233363347323
Beef farming with other258132-1420
Cropping with sheep4783730-1271
Cropping with other14444---8
Pig farming with other1264---15
Horse breeding47713---114
Mixed livestock3 9631 02014104483001 792
General mixed farming§1 333130511299220
Broiler chicken production782----2
Poultry farming4063---15
Market gardening and flowers1 5251318-1234
Orchards2 587102111436
Tobacco growing19232-128
Nurseries43412--15
Plantations698221756572 0402 875
Other farming1 50381634655191
Idle land6 1611532-920972261
            Total, all farm types71 5059 4724358794 6845 76721 237

FARM EMPLOYMENT SURVEY—At 30 June 1980 the total number of persons working on farms was 159 254, an increase of 4.1 percent compared with the 1979 total of 152 976. Of these, 88 023 (84 705 in 1979) were working owners, leaseholders, and sharemilkers, 63 842 (61 429 in 1979) of whom worked 30 hours or more a week.

Female working owners, leaseholders, and sharemilkers increased by 1511 or 8.8 percent from 30 June 1979 to 30 June 1980. Male working owners also increased by 1807 or 2.7 percent.

There were 71 505 (70 452 in 1979) farms included in the survey. On 58 972 farms (58 120 in 1979) there were working owners, leaseholders, or sharemilkers.

The following table shows persons working on farms by farm type at 30 June 1980.

Farm TypeWorking Owners, Leaseholders, and SharemilkersUnpaid Members of Family Assisting on FarmPaid Permanent EmployeesCasual Workers at 30 JuneTotal Workers on Farms
Full-timePart-time

* Gross income of 75 percent or more is derived from stated activity.

†From 51 to 74 percent of gross income is derived from first-named activity and between 20 and 40 percent from second activity.

‡Two or more activities of roughly equal proportions.

§Two or more activities of roughly equal proportions, one of which is cropping.

∥More than 50 percent of gross income is derived from stated activity.

Dairy farming: factory supply*21 5795 4002 8921 19654731 614
Dairy farming: town milk supply*2 092511655206863 550
Sheep farming*22 7527 3765 2692 3322 47840 207
Beef farming*7 6492 08152724521710 719
Pig farming*67020725266181 213
Cropping*1 418349173691242 133
Dairy farming with sheep5801691525030981
Dairy farming with beef1 27930129999432 021
Dairy farming with other424100813217654
Sheep farming with dairy1507149919298
Sheep farming with beef6 7401 9933 9071 0061 18514 831
Sheep farming with cropping1 3474503872031132 500
Sheep farming with other462191713235791
Beef farming with dairy2015136144306
Beef farming with sheep1 3604364661161282 506
Beef farming with other327130311916523
Cropping with sheep591164152855821 574
Cropping with other17740192047303
Pig farming with other16558672414328
Horse breeding575169171249948
Mixed livestock5 2241 6252 33556857810 330
General mixed farming§1 7485525212152463 282
Broiler chicken production1147771299300
Poultry farming6761483614541241 763
Market gardening and flowers2 2894706093198404 527
Orchards3 8818511 3737182 3239 146
Tobacco growing2335519258310848
Nurseries6861051 0132773532 434
Plantations457713 949792004 756
Other farming2 1775914502683823 868
            Total, all farm types88 02324 79226 5308 83211 077159 254

CAPITAL EXPENDITURE ON FARMS—An annual survey of capital formation in the farming industry is made by the Department of Statistics. For the year ended 30 June 1980 capital expenditure was reported by 58.6 percent (41 926) of the 71 505 farms and plantations surveyed.

The following table shows capital expenditure by type during the latest available 3 years. For each type of expenditure the figure given is net, i.e., receipts from “trade-ins” or sales have been deducted from the gross expenditure.

ItemYear Ended June
197819791980
* Includes construction of permanent yards, airstrips, bridges, roading, and stock or dairy water supply systems.
  $(thousand) 
Buildings—   
    Owners' houses51,24152,39572,233
    Houses for employees11,25811,02114,933
    Other employee accommodation2,4022,1332,890
    Other buildings38,54944,91460,184
              Total, all buildings103,451110,463150,240
Land development—   
    Construction*20,45424,84930,983
    Land clearing20,05232,37941,296
    Fencing26,16733,16443,961
    Drainage6,3477,69712,498
    Irrigation3,2894,4445,636
    Other land development5,7777,04710,757
              Total, land development82,086109,581145,131
Transport vehicles—   
    Cars22,04734,84752,178
    Other farm vehicles28,12246,65653,830
    Other forest vehicles3,9631,3812,606
              Total, transport vehicles54,13282,885108,614
Machinery—   
    Farm tractors37,69957,43563,181
    Logging equipment367828632
    Other machinery31,15440,82546,423
              Total, machinery69,22099,088110,236
Working animals1,6581,9252,480
              Total capital expenditure310,547403,941516,701

The following table shows capital expenditure, net of sales, by farm type during the year ended 30 June 1980. It includes holdings given over wholly to plantations of exotic timber.

Farm typeBuildings'ConstructionTransport VehiclesFarm MachineryOther Improvements and DevelopmentsTotal Capital Expenditure

* Seventy-five percent or more of gross income is derived from stated activity.

† From 51 to 74 percent of gross income is derived from first named activity, and between 20 and 40 percent from second activity.

‡ Two or more activities of roughly equal proportions.

§Two or more activities of roughly equal proportions, one of which is cropping.

∥ More than 50 percent of gross income is derived from stated activity.

¶ Includes working animals.

   $(thousand)   
Dairy farming: factory supply*25,8195,14917,31820,67210,41079,366
Dairy farming: town milk supply*3,0766351,9043,0311,39310,039
Sheep farming*44,3658,39136,01128,97241,485159,224
Beef farming*9,3481,1655,9004,0965,60526,113
Pig farming*1,969526345371543,345
Cropping*2,0253148663,1911,4407,836
Dairy farming with sheep7681056206184652,577
Dairy farming with beef1,8594651,2991,5561,2216,400
Dairy farming with other4031043495002471,602
Sheep farming with dairy31427252228135956
Sheep farming with beef16,3373,93315,40410,88721,50568,067
Sheep farming with cropping2,3562562,5914,1261,78711,116
Sheep farming with other8041126448476403,047
Beef farming with dairy11630267162218793
Beef farming with sheep2,7748201,9981,4292,5459,567
Beef farming with other389612712803411,341
Cropping with sheep863691,0642,5525675,114
Cropping with other244141914461921,087
Pig farming with other3002512924172768
Horse breeding1,300703431564532,322
Mixed livestock9,8712,1327,9326,03911,60537,580
General mixed farming§2,8732512,4144,5601,79811,896
Broiler chicken production383111888855725
Poultry farming1,13047686590682,521
Market gardening with flowers3,3951781,9963,4981,36810,435
Orchards7,7685032,6466,3944,73422,046
Nurseries2,0651445048514203,984
Plantations1,4475,3051,9821,0723,31213,119
Other farming5,8806152,2092,6172,39113,713
              Total150,24030,983108,614110,236116,627516,701

AGRICULTURAL PRODUCTION—The Agriculture Production Account covers the activities of all market-oriented establishments classified to agricultural and livestock production or to agricultural services (major groups 111 and 112 of the New Zealand Standard Industrial Classification). All types of farms are included, together with agricultural services operated by contractors, such as top-dressing, weed-spraying, harvesting, threshing, shearing, and scrub cutting. Other services included are herd testing and artificial insemination. Farms operated as trading enterprises by the Department of Lands and Survey and the Department of Maori Affairs are included, but not Government research or demonstration farms or farms attached to prisons, psychiatric hospitals, or universities.

The account includes all income derived from the activities of the establishments covered, including their characteristically farming activities, and also their “other” productive activities. However, investment income (such as dividends, interest, and rent) accruing to the proprietors of farming establishments is excluded.

The main change made in the 1976-77 series shown in this sub-section as compared with the earlier 1971-72 series shown in previous Yearbooks is that the actual sale value for output is used rather than the national “farm gate” valuation used for the 1971-72 series. This means that the output valuations are higher and an equivalent amount has been included in input to cover costs incurred by the farmer in marketing and transporting his produce. For instance, livestock are valued at point of sale, which may be as delivered to meat export works or abattoirs, at the sale yards, on the farm, or by private arrangement. Likewise, actual values and volumes of wool sold at auction are as supplied by the New Zealand Wool Board. Wool consigned by growers directly to the United Kingdom has been valued at the average prices received there.

The Agriculture Production Account is published annually as an appendix to the Monthly Abstract of Statistics, and this should be consulted for further information on methodology, etc.

AGRICULTURE PRODUCTION ACCOUNT
ItemYear Ended March
1977197819791980x1981*
* Provisional.
   $(million)  
Input
    Intermediate consumption1,2921,3151,7032,0942,285
    Compensation of employees262281321x388447
    Operating surplus—     
        Interest paid158196224268362
        Proprietors' surplus from farming activity835x714x1,009x1,4421,243
    Consumption of fixed capital203228249287325
    Indirect taxes4755637385
    Less subsidies-26-23-99-32-30
            Gross input2,771x2,765x3,470x4,520x4,717
Output     
    Characteristic products of industrial activity2,7652,7583,465x4,5144,711
    Other products6x7x5x66
    Gross output2,771x2,765x3,470x4,5204,717

The following table shows details of the Agriculture Production Account item, Intermediate consumption.

ItemYear Ended March
1977197819791980x1981*
* Provisional.
$(million)
Animal health, weed and pest control95106149185222
Shearing expenses43485988111
Fertiliser, lime, and seeds129155132206266
Vehicle expenses135143163202229
Electricity2633394955
Feed and grazing105111120138165
Agricultural services5947526874
Repairs and maintenance132138159204225
Packing and containers912141720
Railage and cartage5356647583
Administration and general expenses8291125143188
Insurance1012141617
Rent3028353742
Inter-farm purchase of livestock383336578667586
                Total1,2921,3151,7032,0942,285

GROSS AGRICULTURAL PRODUCTION (GROSS OUTPUT)—The following table of Gross Agricultural Production shows the value of production for March years.

Product GroupYear Ended March
1977197819791980x1981*
* Provisional.
   $(million)  
Sheep and lambs402388543565635
Wool584502613851846
Cattle364353563668587
Pigs4246476463
Dairy products482513530688866
Crops and seeds162164172185215
Fruit606599151178
Vegetables6287111142168
Poultry and eggs8285100112127
Agricultural services126145175204226
Other—     
    Farm products2633344861
    Non-farm products6x7x5x66
Physical change of livestock at average market price—     
    Deer+4+7+17+28+21
    Sheep+23+64-26+138+88
    Cattle-41-31-89+3+46
    Pigs+3+1-3--2
Inter-farm sales of livestock383336578667586
                Gross agricultural production (gross output)2,771x2,765x3,470x4,5204,717

VOLUME OF NET AGRICULTURAL PRODUCTION—The index of the Volume of Net Agricultural Production is arrived at by deducting intermediate consumption expressed in constant dollar terms from outputs in constant dollar terms and expressing the difference in index form.

The importance of the net volume series lies in the fact that it measures the volume of the contribution of the agriculture industry alone, after elimination of the contribution of all other industries to gross agriculture output. The net index is preferable to the gross index in analysing the contribution of agriculture to the country's real gross domestic product and the changing importance of agriculture in the economy and its productivity.

In the following table the series is shown in index form and in annual percentage movements. The base is 1971-72 (= 1000). The index numbers for earlier years have been revised to embody the change in the 1976-77 series mentioned earlier.

Year Ended MarchIndex NumberChange from Previous Year
* Provisional.
  Percent
1974840-6.8
1975980+16.7
19761013+3.4
19771011-0.2
19781020+0.9
1979998-2.2
1980x1092+9.4
1981x1204+10.3

Problems which are specific to farm accounting are related to the production process of the industry itself—its seasonal nature, and its dependence on biological factors and climatic conditions. All these intervene in various ways between real resource use and output. Also, operations are not necessarily restricted to an annual cycle (e.g., the application of fertiliser in one year can affect output for a number of years) but the accounts are always made up for one year. As a result, year-to-year comparisons between resource use and output and, in the final analysis, the net profit (net income, surplus) of the farming industry, can be affected by fortuitous factors.

This is the principal reason why year-to-year changes in real gross production and real net production can differ to a marked degree.

GROSS AGRICULTURAL PRODUCTION FOR YEARS ENDED JUNE—The index of the Volume of Gross Agricultural Production, which is a year-to-year quantum measure of commodities produced by all New Zealand farms and hence available for export or domestic consumption, is shown in the following table. The index of the Volume of Gross Agricultural Production for each of the latest 6 years is shown for the component product groups, as well as for the production of the whole agricultural industry. The expression base for each product group separately, and for the agriculture industry as a whole, is the year ended June 1972 (= 1000).

Product GroupYear Ended 30 June
19721977197819791980x1981*
* Provisional.
volume index numbers
Sheep and lambs100093494592910731138
Wool10001005963104911651250
Cattle1000949925889858932
Pigs10001012977875850881
Dairy products10001076982107111141067
Crops and seeds100012481154112811191127
Fruit100011121184130915441288
Vegetables10008841064109111841204
Poultry and eggs100012081117110110811067
Other farm products100013711291x1380x15401621
All agriculture industry production10001025992102310901123

The value of gross agricultural production for June years, corresponding to the volume index numbers in the preceding table, is shown in the following table.

Product GroupYear Ended 30 June
1977197819791980x1981*
* Provisional.
   $(million)  
Sheep and lambs415429527587682
Wool595495623846849
Cattle366366599612617
Pigs4546456071
Dairy products483499569703838
Crops and seeds157x165168189215
Fruit6169102160178
Vegetables6289112142168
Poultry and eggs8285102113127
Agricultural services110127155178198
Other—     
    Farm products2830385058
    Non-farm products6x7x5x66
Physical change of livestock at average market price—     
    Deer+4+7+17+28+21
    Sheep+31+34+14+85+20
    Cattle-33-34-65+8+17
    Pigs+3-1-2-1+2
Gross Agricultural Production (Gross Output)2,414x2,4153,0103,7664,066

DAIRY PRODUCTION—The following table shows milk production and utilisation of milkfat during each of the last 5 seasons, year ending 31 May. (Source: New Zealand Dairy Board.)

 1976-771977-781978-791979-801980-81
* Includes milk fed to stock and waste, but excludes separation loss.
   Production*  
Milk, litres (million)6 4205 8866 304x6 629x6 483
Milkfat, tonnes (000)302.9278.6301.3318.0x308.1
Liquid milk, cream, and ice cream, litres (million)525521518504488
 Utilisation of Milkfat Processed (000 tonnes)
Butter225.8203.0217.1216.1x213.0
Cheese33.331.033.640.4x32.0
Other wholemilk products16.017.023.534.4x37.0
        Total275.1251.0274.2290.9282.0

Production by dairy factories during the latest 5 seasons is set out in the following table.

Product1976-771977-781978-791979-801980-81
* Butter equivalent of AMF.
   tonnes (000)  
Creamery butter219.1189.9231.1217.3204.0
Whey butter2.72.42.63.32.0
Anhydrous milkfat (AMF)*41.338.921.034.4x41.2
Frozen cream4.08.27.76.1x4.7
Cheese81.080.790.3105.784.0
Condensed and evaporated milk10.85.74.66.04.8
Whole-milk powder50.949.958.865.888.8
Infant food16.217.411.210.78.0
Skim-milk powder205.7172.0173.9168.5180.8
Buttermilk powder23.519.422.924.125.0
Acid casein41.443.945.945.242.4
Caseinates9.99.910.08.45.4
Rennet casein6.73.07.412.611.6
Lactose9.19.310.811.410.9

The butter produced in New Zealand is of a salted “sweet cream” type and, because the cows are fed almost entirely on grass, it has a high carotene content which makes it yellower than the butter from countries where cows are fed indoors for much of the year. The predominant cheese variety produced is cheddar. Whole-milk powder is made from the whole milk, while skim-milk powder is made from the separated milk following the removal of the milkfat for buttermaking. Buttermilk powder is made from a by-product of the butter manufacturing process. Lactose is made from whey, a by-product of cheesemaking. At one time skim-milk, buttermilk, and whey were fed to pigs, but in recent years they have almost entirely been processed to produce powders and specialised dairy products.

The following table gives average milkfat and milk production per cow “at factory”.

SeasonDairy Cows in MilkAverage Production per Cow
Milk fatMilk
* Provisional.
 (000)kglitres
1976-772 0741432 998
1977-782 0531312 726
1978-792 0401422 936
1979-802 046x1513 105
1980-81*2 0271473 037

Herd sizes have increased as suppliers with small herds have ceased production and as dairy farms have been amalgamated. The number of suppliers to dairy factories and milkfat production per supplier is shown in the following table. (Source: N.Z. Dairy Board.)

SeasonDairy Company Suppliers*Average Size of HerdMilkfat per Supplier

* Does not include town milk suppliers (about 1700).

†Provisional.

   kg
1976-7716 78611616 625
1977-7816 12612015 675
1978-7915 77412317 536
1979-8015 424x12618 985
1980-8115 02012918 856

Tanker collection of milk by the dairy factories began in 1951. By 1960, 55 percent of the milkfat supplied to dairy factories was received as milk (instead of cream as previously); this had increased to 79 percent by 1966 and by 1977-78 was 99 percent.

New Zealand Dairy Board—The New Zealand Dairy Board of 13 members functions under the Dairy Board Act 1961. Apart from 2 Government representatives, all are producer members—3 are appointed by the New Zealand Co-operative Dairy Company, 8 are elected by other dairy companies, with voting proportionate to the quantity of milkfat received by those companies from their suppliers in 6 geographically-defined wards.

The Dairy Board's work is divided broadly into 2 sections; one concerned with the development of the dairy industry and the other with marketing of dairy produce. (This latter activity is described in Section 21A, Marketing of Farm Products.) It is a further function of the board to promote the bobby calf and pig industries.

The Dairy Board has the broad function of linking manufacturing plans and growth with export market requirements. It is responsible by statute for the purchase and sale of export dairy products and for the development, in all respects, of the dairy industry. Since the board is the sole purchaser of produce for export, this purchasing power helps to link manufacturing plans with commercial reality.

MILK PRODUCTION—The administration and organisation of the town milk supply is the responsibility of the New Zealand Milk Board (see Section 21A).

During the year ended August 1981, town milk suppliers provided 674.2 million litres of milk. Of this, 448.4 million litres went to the milk stations and eventually reached the consumer in the form of 365.9 million litres of pasteurised milk and 9.57 million litres of sweet cream. The balance of the total production went to dairy factories (201.1 million litres), and to the manufacture of ice cream, flavoured milk, yoghurt, and cottage cheese (24.6 million litres).

MEAT PRODUCTION—The following table shows in summary form production of meat. Figures are shown at estimated bone-in weights for years ended September.

role="bold">ProductYear Ended September
19771978197919801981
   tonnes (000)  
Beef529.9533.7490.5478.8480.8
Veal27.827.821.116.917.3
Mutton156.2159.6162.8168.5200.5
Lamb341.5342.0351.1391.2425.7
Pig meat39.038.235.734.532.5
Other incl. offal58.058.858.161.050.6
                Total1 152.51 160.31 119.31 150.91 207.4

Production for Export—Export meat production for years ended September is shown in the following table. Measured on a product weight basis, export meat production increased by 10 percent in the 1980-81 season. This was the highest ever achieved the previous record being 766,000 tonnes in 1975-76. The increase was mainly the result of a large increase in lamb production but also reflected a substantial increase in mutton production.

Type of MeatYear Ended September
19771978197919801981*

* Provisional.

Source: N.Z. Meat Producers Board.

   tonnes(000) shipping weight 
Lamb—carcasses264.2257.4257.5295.3333.7
            —cuts48.756.259.863.361.2
Mutton—carcasses87.083.886.892.2115.4
            —cuts5.96.88.47.210.5
Beef—manufacturing160.7173.1161.1159.6134.6
        —other65.752.849.051.082.8
Veal9.910.58.27.88.6
Pig meat0.80.90.10.10.8
Other meats0.70.40.90.40.3
Variety meats44.144.344.347.350.0
Inedible meat and offal15.218.418.021.822.5
                Total702.8704.6694.1746.0820.4

Lamb export slaughterings during the 1980-81 season, at 31.2 million, were up 14.7 percent on the previous season's figure. Adult sheep export slaughterings increased by 30.6 percent while beef export slaughtering increased by only 2.7 percent.

The following table gives livestock slaughter statistics at meat export works and abattoirs, omitting killings on farms and in rural slaughterhouses, for years ended September.

AnimalsYear Ended September
19771978x1979x19801981
Source: Ministry of Agriculture and Fisheries.
 head of stock (000)
Lambs25 41725 98325 87928 18732 055
Sheep6 9007 6497 3297 3999 080
Cattle2 2872 4082 1111 9932 047
Calves1 2831 1251 091968994
Pigs826798723710717

About two-thirds of lambs tailed are killed during the season, and some 90 percent of the lamb meat is exported.

Meat consumed in New Zealand represents approximately 30 percent of total production; quantities per head are shown in Section 24 Consumption of Food.

Producer Control—The principle of producer control of the export meat industry was established in 1922. A system was created in which the processing and exporting companies—public, private, and cooperative—worked under the overall direction of the Meat Producers Board. This system over the years has given the producer a choice of the people to do business with and a choice of methods of selling his stock. That choice for the producer meant that he obtained full benefit from a competitive situation. The system has also given the producer, through his representatives on the Meat Producers Board, the chance to influence through sales promotion the sale of his meat right down to the retail shops half a world distant. The board has controlled shipping to place supplies and has advertised widely, especially in Britain; it controls its own system of grading export meat; and it is general spokesman for the industry.

The Meat Producers Board and the Wool Board are in the position of having to make not only long-term decisions but also to meet day-to-day situations as they occur. This they do with the aid of their own technical staff and through an economic service which is in close and constant contact with the sheep farming industry throughout New Zealand.

WOOL PRODUCTION—New Zealand holds third place in the world as a producer of wool, and second place as an exporter. Production is mainly of cross-bred wool.

Demand for wool was quite strong for the 1979-80 season, although falling quite steeply in the last quarter of the season. During the 1980-81 season demand was fairly weak and prices remained stagnant up until a definite rise occurred in May and June.

The average price for wool sold at auction during the 1980-81 season was 7 percent below the 1979-80 average price. When converted to common dollar terms to adjust for inflation then it was the lowest price since 1974-75.

Because of a fairly weak demand there was intervention buying on every selling day of the season which totalled 303 485 bales (17 percent of the offering). There were no purchases under strata price control which tends to come into operation only at times of buoyant prices.

The following table shows for the last 5 seasons the total wool production (greasy basis), the movement in the average price per kilogram of wool (greasy basis), and the estimated total value of wool production (obtained by valuing the production estimate at the overall price per kilogram of greasy wool sold at auction).

Season Ended 30 JuneTotal Wool Production (Greasy Basis)xAverage Price Per Kilogram (Greasy Basis)Estimated Value of Total Wool Production
 tonnes(000)cents$(m)
1977302.5219.58664.3
1978310.8190.43591.9
1979320.6218.80701.5
1980356.5265.09945.0
1981380.7247.48942.2

Because of lack of information on changes in stocks of wool on farms, the above figures of production should not be taken as precise measures of actual production in each season.

An article on the New Zealand sheep industry, prepared by the New Zealand Wool Board, was included in the Special Features section of the 1981 Yearbook.

New Zealand Wool Board—The New Zealand Wool Board was originally set up under the Wool Industry Act 1944 and amalgamated with the New Zealand Wool Marketing Corporation in 1978. The board has 6 representatives of woolgrowers, elected by an electoral committee of 26 (the members of the committee are in turn elected by sheep farmers. The same committee elects the grower representatives on the Meat Producers Board). Representatives have a 3-year term and are eligible for re-election. The Wool Board also has 2 members appointed by the Governor-General on the nomination of the Minister of Agriculture. The Director-General of Agriculture is automatically a member, and the tenth member, chosen for his commercial experience, is appointed by the Governor-General on the nomination of the board.

The general objective of the board is to obtain, in the interests of growers, the best possible long-term returns for New Zealand wool. Among its functions are: to promote the use of New Zealand wool in existing or new markets; to develop and maintain a marketing system for New Zealand wool suited to the requirements of the world's textile industry; to market wool to the best possible advantage; to bring about the greatest possible efficiencies in the preparation, handling, distribution, shipping, and selling of wool; to encourage the production in New Zealand of types of wool suited to market requirements; to promote research into wool and sheep; and to set minimum prices for wool and operate a minimum price funding scheme.

Main sources of income for the board are: 3-percent levy on gross wool receipts ($27.9 million in the 1980-81 season) which is used exclusively for promotion and research; and interest on investments ($13.9 million for the 1980-81 season).

The board is active in all aspects of the wool industry from production through to advertising wool products overseas. Its production section is engaged in the promotion of breeding practices suited to today's market, proper wool handling and clip preparation, and co-operation with wool and sheep research organisations throughout the country. The field service trains 1000 shearers a year in the Wool Board shearing technique.

Perhaps the board's biggest role is in the New Zealand marketing system and the operation of its market support schemes. It values all wool offered at auction and intervenes in the market according to its commercial judgment. In doing this it may buy wool. During the 1980-81 season, there was support buying right through the season. The board sells from the stockpile of bought-in wool, normally through the established wool trade in New Zealand. The wool is also valued for the purpose of ensuring a minimum return to growers (the minimum floor price). In the 1981-82 season the floor price was set at an average of 250 cents per kilogram, greasy weight. When the sale price for a lot at auction falls below the appropriate minimum price, the board pays the difference to the grower as a supplementary payment. Supplement is also paid on privately sold wool, provided the buyers display it under specified conditions for appraisal by the board.

The board's market support operations are funded by its general capital and reserves which totalled $111.7 million at 30 June 1981 and which had their origin in profits on the sale of wool accumulated during World War II. Supplementary payments under the minimum prices scheme are funded by a minimum price funding levy introduced on 1 July 1976. Currently the levy is 1 percent of gross proceeds from all shorn wool sold for the first time.

A wool auction sales committee, comprising representatives of the board, the New Zealand Woolbrokers Association, and the New Zealand Woolbuyers Association, set up under provision of the Wool Industry Act 1977, draws up and supervises the roster of wool auction sales.

The board is also empowered to grant or revoke licences to export wool. Under the regulations the board has to keep a list of registered private buyers, registered wool exchange operators, and scourers.

It is involved in the development of market innovations, such as the sale of wool by sample, it is a negotiator of freight rates, and operates a number of wool stores for its own use. Board economists conduct a market intelligence service covering production, disposal, and market prices.

The board provides a technical service to wool processors and textile manufacturers, both in New Zealand and overseas, and is extensively involved in the promotion of wool textiles, on its own account and in co-operation with garment and carpet manufacturers and the retail trade throughout New Zealand. It also supports New Zealand manufactured wool products in export markets.

In the 1980-81 season the board's share of the budget of the International Wool Secretariat was $25.5 million. This was about 27 percent of IWS costs. The IWS is a partnership with Australia, South Africa, and Uruguay. It has its headquarters in London and operates in almost all countries with a substantial consumer market.

It offers technical and fashion advice in menswear, womenswear, and furnishing to manufacturers, administers the Woolmark and the Woolblendmark (maintaining quality control in more than 13 000 factories), and promotes wool through campaigns with manufacturers and retailers. Extensive research and development is also undertaken.

The board provides about 40 percent of the revenue of the Wool Research Organisation of New Zealand (WRONZ). In 1980-81 this was $979,484. Established in 1960 at Lincoln, Christchurch, the organisation has a professional staff of about 35. It conducts fundamental research on the wool fibre and applied research on scouring, processing, and performance of New Zealand wools. It is also developing the measurement of wool characteristics as an aid in marketing. The board is represented on the WRONZ executive.

The board is also represented on the Wool Testing Authority. Wool testing, which has been carried out in New Zealand since the 1940s, is used by buyers and processors as a basis for trading. Certificates are provided for yield, vegetable matter, fibre diameter, and moisture content.

With the Meat Producers Board, the Wool Board maintains the New Zealand Meat and Wool Board's Economic Service, which provides economic data for both boards and outside organisations through a survey of a representative 500 pastoral farms.

The board administers on behalf of the Government the Individual Grower Income Levy Retention Scheme. Under this scheme a proportion of the gross proceeds from the sale of wool is retained when the adjusted weighted average sale price at auction exceeds a “trigger price” set by the Minister of Agriculture (400 cents per kilogram, greasy, in the 1981-82 season). The proceeds so retained are credited to individual growers accounts and are refundable to growers after 5 years, or in special circumstances as described in the regulations. Funds are held by the Reserve Bank. In February 1978 the Government authorised the repayment of all funds held in these accounts (amounting to $26 million in more than 40 000 accounts). Funds in the Reserve Bank at the end of the 1980-81 season were nil.

The board also administers, on behalf of the Government, the supplementary minimum floor price scheme introduced in 1978 for an initial period of 2 years. This provides a Government-backed minimum price to growers at a level higher than the board's minimum price of 250 cents per kilogram (average greasy basis). For the 1981-82 season this has been set by the Government at 320 cents per kilogram (greasy basis).

During the 1980-81 season, the supplementary minimum price was set at 235 cents per kilogram. The market remained above this level throughout the season and no Government supplement was paid.

Supplementary payments are calculated on a percentage basis—using the adjusted weighted average sale price (AWASP) for each auction sale. In cases where the sale AWASP is below the supplementary minimum price level, the percentage difference between the AWASP and the supplementary floor price is added on to the realised price by the broker. For private sales the buyer completes an application on behalf of each grower, on the basis of which the board pays the supplement direct to the grower.

AGRICULTURAL PRODUCTION COUNCIL—This council was set up following a recommendation of the Agricultural Development Conference in 1964 but has not met since late in 1974. Originally there were 22 District Agricultural Advisory Committees which brought together at local level all the organisations which serviced agriculture in that region. Currently, 8 committees remain active. These committees review the progress of agriculture in their district; identify factors limiting production and propose remedial measures; and ensure that farmers and their advisers are fully aware of development incentives and concessions and the availability and terms of finance. Periodically they submit reports to the Minister of Agriculture or to the director-general of his department.

AGRICULTURAL TRAINING COUNCIL—The Agricultural Training Council was gazetted as an industry training board in 1971 under the Vocational Training Act following recommendations of the 1970 Training in Agriculture Conference. The role of the council is to provide organised training in those sectors of the primary industry for which it is responsible and at the same time work closely with those agencies and other industry training boards having responsibilities in other sectors of the primary industry.

The council comprises representatives from Federated Farmers of N.Z. Inc., N.Z. Federation of Young Farmers, Farm Workers' Association, the horticultural industry, the equine industry, Ministry of Agriculture and Fisheries, Vocational Training Council, Department of Education, the agricultural colleges, Department of Labour, and the Technical Institutes Association.

MINISTRY OF AGRICULTURE AND FISHERIES—The Ministry of Agriculture and Fisheries was formed in 1972 by grafting the fisheries management and research divisions of the former Marine Department on to the Department of Agriculture. The principal functions of the ministry are to promote and to encourage the development of all phases of the agricultural, pastoral, horticultural and fishing industries in New Zealand, including the stock, poultry, fruit, vegetable, flax (Phormium tenax), tobacco, hops, and honey production industries, with a view to maintaining and improving the quality of the products derived from those industries and increasing the production of those products; and to promote, control and encourage the marketing and sale of those products.

The Ministry of Agriculture and Fisheries provides a service of which the main object is the advancement of the interests of agriculture and fisheries. Under a director-general of agriculture and fisheries there are divisions of animal health, meat, dairy, advisory services, agricultural research, fisheries research, fisheries management, economics, management services, and administration. Though the service is primarily advisory, the ministry administers a number of Acts and regulations.

Animal Health—A major objective of the Animal Health Division is to safeguard the health of livestock in New Zealand by preventing the introduction of serious exotic diseases and by working toward the eradication of existing endemic diseases of economic importance, particulary tuberculosis and brucellosis of cattle.

The introduction into New Zealand of any serious exotic disease would have disastrous effects on our export trade in agricultural products. The scale and effectiveness of the precautions taken against any such outbreak were vividly demonstrated by the appearance of a suspected vasicular disease (considered to be possibly ‘foot and mouth’) among weaner pigs on a farm at Temuka in February 1981.

Emergency headquarters were immediately set up in Timaru and, nationally, in Wellington. A total of 849 pigs were slaughtered and all the properties within a 3-km radius (amounting to about 2000 cattle, 23 000 sheep, and another 700 pigs) were inspected for signs of any spread. Road blocks were set up and restrictions on the movement of livestock were imposed in the area. No further suspected cases were reported, however, and the quarantine was finally lifted in early March. This operation involved more than 500 of the ministry's staff, as well as people from at least five other Government departments.

The Animal Health Division also maintains surveillance and quarantine procedures to reduce the risk of importing any foreign disease. Animal-quarantine stations are maintained for imported livestock, and a national reference laboratory for infectious diseases and for diagnostic tests of imported and exported animals. Regular surveillance of, and research into, other endemic diseases is also carried out.

The division's five regional animal-health laboratories provide diagnostic support to the ministry's veterinarians and practitioners. They also conduct research into new or poorly defined disease entities, and support surveys on the prevalance of economically important endemic diseases.

Meat—The Meat Division is responsible for the inspection of animals before and after they are slaughtered at abattoirs, export slaughterhouses, and deer-slaughtering premises. It is also responsible for the standard of hygiene at these establishments, and for the hygiene and inspection of meat-packing houses, game-packing houses, export-fish-packing houses, and export stores. The division ensures that the products and by-products from all these premises meet the legal and overseas-market requirements.

Veterinary health export certificates for meat, game, poultry, and fish are issued by the veterinary staff of the division. The hygiene of the rural slaughterhouses, custom killing premises, and by-products premises of all kinds is also overseen by the division, whose meat-inspection staff are responsible for grading the meat produced in abattoirs and for supervising the grading of the meat for local consumption at export slaughterhouses.

Dairy Produce—Although the quality control of all aspects of dairy-food production is essentially the job of the industry itself, the Dairy Division is responsible for assuring all buyers of New Zealand dairy produce that strict quality standards are indeed being maintained.

To this end, the division supervises (and gives advice on) all aspects of the manufacture of dairy produce. This supervision starts on the farm and extends through the food-processing plants to the storage facilities and to loading out for shipment.

Farm-dairy instructors regularly inspect all dairy farms and give advice. Milk tankers are inspected constantly and the milk is graded according to quality standards set by Government. All the processing plants, too, are inspected and classified—the division licenses and registers each plant and must approve its equipment and the building design.

Samples from each lot of dairy produce manufactured are examined by officers who are highly experienced in assessing its flavour, texture, and body, as well as the presentation of produce. Chemical analyses and microbiological assessments are performed in dairy-company laboratories authorised to certify the quality of the produce. These laboratories are monitored by Dairy Division laboratories at Auckland, Mount Maunganui, New Plymouth, Wallaceville, and Christchurch, while this network is itself supported by a national reference laboratory at Hamilton, where milking equipment and cleaning materials are evaluated for their hygienic suitability. Specialist advisory officers are available to help solve problems or to give general support on farms or in dairy-food manufacturing plants.

The division also supervises the town-milk industry in a similar way, but it shares this responsibility with the Department of Health.

Whenever possible, a proportion of the dairy produce is examined at its overseas destination. Officers are stationed in the United Kingdom for this purpose.

Advisory Services to Farmers—The Advisory Services Division provides advisory services to farmers and horticulturalists and undertakes the various activities such as plant diagnostic, quarantine, testing, and field inspection services needed to meet the ministry's responsibilities under the Plants Act 1970.

The graduate advisory officers, who service the districts, are backed by specialists in the fields of agricultural engineering, animal husbandry, agronomy, and farm economics. Extension work operates through individual farm visits, group techniques, and the mass media.

Outside its extension work, this division is responsible for certification and testing of herbage and cereal seeds, for the Flock House Farm Training Institute at Bulls, and for the education and training aspects of the Telford Farm Training Institute at Balclutha. The Plant Varieties Rights Office processes applications for new plant varieties and species. The division also provides a specialist advisory service for poultry farmers and beekeepers.

The advisory service embraces commercial producers of a wide range of horticultural crops including pip, stone, citrus, and subtropical fruits, vegetables, cut flowers, nursery stock, viticulture, hops, and tobacco. The service provided covers all aspects of crop production—plant and soil management, disease and pest control, crop handling and storage. Advisory officers demonstrate and initiate the adoption or adaption of research results most appropriate to districts for all horticultural crops. Greater advisory emphasis is being given to export horticultural crops and those with export potential. Emphasis is being given to financial management in the horticultural sector to assist producers improve profitability.

Field officers are involved in a wide range of horticultural activities concerning plant health, which includes the prevention of spread of diseases and pests and the inspection of export crops and plant material during the growing season. They are also responsible for advice and instruction to producers on harvesting and handling and the grade requirements of export crops, the operation of quality assurance programmes for certain export crops, and the inspection and certification of a wide range of fruits, vegetables, and plant material including agricultural seeds for export. In addition they inspect and certify honey exports.

Seasonal forecasts of production for the main fruit crops are made and supplied to those involved and interested in production and marketing. Periodic surveys of certain long-term crops are undertaken.

Information, in the form of seasonal forecasts of production, is supplied to marketing organisations. Periodic surveys are made of orchards, market gardens, and nurseries.

Agricultural Research—All research stations of the ministry are under control of the director of agricultural research, with headquarters at Wellington. Regional directors at Hamilton, Palmerston North, Christchurch, and Invermay control the 4 research regions into which the country is divided. Research activities are more fully discussed in Section 7B Science and Scientific Services.

Economics—The Economics Division deals with all aspects of agricultural policy including international trade and trade negotiations in relation to agriculture, international quality standards, liaison with international agencies, the analysis of national production and marketing policies, the social implications of agricultural policies, and the periodic evaluation of the general economic position of farmers. Other functions include the economic appraisal of projects associated with agricultural development and resource use, the economics of the fishing industry, and the economic evaluation of research proposals.

Port Agriculture Service—The Port Agriculture Service is a uniformed branch of the ministry under the control of a superintendent. Its chief responsibility is to prevent the introduction into New Zealand of serious animal and plant diseases and pests. Officers of this service are located at ports and international airports, and deal with all items from overseas of concern to agriculture.

TOPDRESSING—Topdressing with artificial fertilisers has been an important factor in the intensification of grassland farming. Most New Zealand soils need fertilisers, especially phosphates. Superphosphate has been produced in New Zealand in increasing quantities since the 1880s, using rock phosphates from Nauru and Ocean Islands; Christmas Island is now an increasingly important source of supply. Over the years there has been a marked changeover from straight superphosphate as the principal fertiliser for grassland and crops—usual variants are serpentine superphosphate or aerial superphosphate, or a mixture of superphosphate with potash, additional sulphur or a trace element. Production of chemical fertilisers in superphosphate manufacturing works during the year ended 30 June 1981 totalled 2 024 000 tonnes. Approximately half of the sown grassland receives fertiliser annually, with about half the fertilised area covered by aerial distribution; about 45 percent of the quantity is distributed by aeroplanes from 8000 airstrips.

The use of lime to correct soil acidity and increase the availability of trace elements grew steadily from 1890 to a peak of 1.5 million tonnes in 1945. Over the next 2 decades usage fell away, but it recovered during the 1970s and over recent years has been from 1.5 million to 1.7 million tonnes annually.

The following table gives particulars of areas of grassland topdressed during the latest available years. From 1972 to 1978 this information was collected triennially. From 1980 it will be collected annually.

Year Ended 30 JuneArea TopdressedQuantity of Fertiliser and Lime Spread
Fertiliser OnlyLime OnlyFertiliser and Lime TogetherTotal Area TopdressedBy Ground SpreadBy Air
 ha (000)ha (000)ha (000)ha (000)tonnes(000)tonnes(000)
19704 853.8165.4632.95 652.12 003.8951.3
19724 758.7187.5741.75 688.02 189.61 020.2
19754 143.4226.6555.24 925.21 819.5747.1
19784 835.3337.9737.55 910.82 049.41 163.1
19805 400.6324.6760.36 485.52 336.41 260.2

Information on fertiliser and lime applied from the air is obtained from aerial topdressing operators by the Civil Aviation Division of the Ministry of Transport. Figures for the latest available June years are shown below.

Year Ended 30 JuneFertiliser OnlyLime OnlyTotal Fertiliser and Lime
* Provisional
  tonnes (000) 
19769361201 056
19771 0011481 149
19781 1001411 241
19791 1051461 251
19801 1061631 269
1981*8531821 035

IRRIGATION—Most New Zealand soils have a seasonal moisture deficiency and require irrigation to reach their maximum productivity. Many soils presently farmed under dry land conditions are capable of substantially increased production under irrigation.

The area and type of land irrigated during the year ended 30 June 1979 is analysed by statistical area in the following table.

Statistical AreaNo. of Farms IrrigatedGrassland and LucerneCommercialOther CropsOther LandTotal
FruitVegetables
    hectares   
Northland16664453719637111 425
Central Auckland2501 1572119018862 363
South Auckland-       
    Bay of Plenty3211 67065416275372 598
East Coast45209149131171507
Hawke's Bay4532 0781 7061 268157495 258
Taranaki55952824113998
Wellington2602 945216396276143 847
                North Island1 5509 6553 4813 07866112116 996
Marlborough1632 043149594947313 764
Nelson4091 7305945971 724284 673
Westland
Canterbury1 52363 676x4291 86018 98926185 215x
Otago80453 515x1 0571288654255 607x
Southland911914-14-147
                South Island2 908121 083x2 2433 17922 539362149 406x
                New Zealand4 458130 738x5 7246 25723 200483166 402x

Further information on irrigation is included in Section 10A Physical Environment and Economic Growth.

SUBSIDIES, GRANTS, ETC.—For many years a number of grants and subsidies have been paid to the farming industry and allied organisations from public funds.

The following table shows the pattern of major payments in recent years.

Subsidy, Grant, etc.1976-771977-781978-791979-801980-81x1981-82*
* Estimates.
 $(thousand)
Lime transport assistance3543----
Fertiliser and lime transport subsidy12,72216,11223,42728,71126,30624,440
Adverse events relief3742026,054341689100
Eradication of bovine tuberculosis and brucellosis—      
    Compensation for condemned animals, loss of production payments, hardship payments, and incidental costs2,3431,9461,9682,7374,5406,810
Agricultural pests control4,8355,6896,2676,8677,4137,000
Subsidies to nassella tussock boards1,2721,5341,2361,5231,8382,072
Subsidies to county councils under the Noxious Weeds Act
Noxious plants control scheme8,7467,7088,8758,1337,00510,200
Agricultural Engineering Institute4294956027288861,107
Herd Improvement Council176200223249291389
Veterinary Services Council605659503030
Fertiliser price subsidy59,33550,83270,17840,55030,83331,500
Dairy diversion scheme (beef)7084043,86967610-
Grant to New Zealand Wool Board2,0002,0002,0002,000--
Livestock Incentive Scheme-4852,2977,00911,51320,700
Grants to Dairy Products Development Centre180209235251273342
Pipfruit pesticides rebate-586----
Fertiliser and lime bounty15,51616,0177,8462,3711,9652,100
Feed storage construction subsidy8182----
Lucerne establishment grants209708340--
Sharemilkers' Suspensory Loan Scheme319371314400366494
Cartage grants to dairy companies399547213---
Grant to Agricultural Training Council for regional training officers110198250361430564
Special payment, sheep and cattle--58,5717913-
Artificial breeding incentive--41673555-
Land development loans: interest subsidy---1,0243,4247,400
Supplementary minimum prices scheme—      
    Wool--1,34891--
    Dairy---15,037--
Special payment to freezing industry--1,880---
Meat industry hygiene grant--4081,4022,3132,000
Rural export suspensory loans--5431288200

Lime Transport Assistance and Subsidy—From 30 November 1959 a subsidy on lime transport was paid to farmers applying lime to newly developed land which was lime responsive, had not previously been limed, and which was cultivated and sown for the first time; or, if it could not be cultivated, which received its first dressing of lime. The rates of subsidy were 3.7c per tonne-kilometre for the first 100 km and 1.2c per tonne-kilometre thereafter. A revised scheme which subsidises the transport of all lime from approved lime works at the same rates of transport subsidy as those applying to fertiliser became operative from July 1976.

Fertiliser Price Subsidy—A uniform subsidy of $5 per tonne ex works on all fertiliser was introduced on 6 July 1970. The rate has been altered several times since it was introduced, but has stood at $15 per tonne since 21 June 1979.

Fertiliser Transport Subsidy—Since 1965 a subsidy on the transport of fertiliser has been payable. Since 1 June 1978 the rate has been 8c per tonne-kilometre for up to 65 km, 5c per tonne-kilometre for between 65 and 250 km, and 3c per tonne-kilometre for over 250 km.

Fertiliser and Lime Bounty—This bounty was introduced on 24 January 1975 to encourage the application of fertiliser and lime. The rates for spreading fertiliser were altered several times. From 1 June 1978, however, the bounty for air-spread fertiliser has been $2 per tonne, and the bounties for ground-spread fertiliser and for fertiliser spread by the farmer himself have been abolished.

For lime, the original bounty of $2 per tonne when spread by a contractor and $1 per tonne when spread by a farmer remained unchanged until 1 June 1978, when it too was abolished.

Noxious Weed Eradication—The Noxious Plants Control Scheme was introduced from 23 May 1975. Expenditure during 1980-81 was $10.45 million.

Supplementary Minimum Prices Scheme—In June 1978, the Government introduced this scheme in an effort to arouse greater long-term confidence in the profitability of pastoral farming. The scheme established new minimum prices for meat, wool, and milkfat for the 1978-79 season, and has operated each year since. It also guarantees that the minimum prices for these commodities for the following season will not be lower than those established for the current season. The new “minimum prices” supplement those set under the stabilisation schemes that are operated by various producer boards. When market returns fall short of the set prices, the “support payments” that become necessary are met by the Government. The producer boards, however, are still responsible for the cost of any price- or market-support arrangements up to their own minimum prices. The scheme was designed as an interim measure, to be superseded in the longer term by more comprehensive stabilisation arrangements.

Other Items—Most of the remaining items represent an attempt to deal with a specific problem (such as the eradication of brucellosis or of bovine tuberculosis) which is of importance to the whole community, but the handling of which would impose a serious burden on the individual or on a small group, or the Government's contribution towards the running costs of a particular organisation, such as the Agricultural Engineering Institute.

TECHNOLOGICAL FACTORS IN NEW ZEALAND AGRICULTURE—Despite the growing diversification of the New Zealand economy both from its traditional position as Britain's “dairy farm in the Pacific” and its dependence on a relatively narrow range of agricultural and pastoral exports, the agricultural sector (a term which includes not only farms but the processing and service industries) remains all-important and, as needs it must, among the most efficient in the world. In his book The Future for New Zealand Agriculture, published for the New Zealand Planning Council, Ian McLean suggests that the continued growth in efficiency has been due to the rapid adoption of new technologies. He lists the following, in roughly chronological order: Refrigerated ocean transport, machine shearing, milking machines, phosphatic fertiliser, milk recording of dairy cows, improved varieties of grass and clover, application of trace elements (cobalt, copper, and selenium), aerial topdressing, slow rotational grazing on dairy farms, herring-bone cow sheds, artificial insemination of dairy cows, new hybrid breeds of sheep, more effective anthelmintics, elimination of TB and brucellosis, and use of motorbikes.

Technologies currently being adopted include rotary cowsheds and slow rotational grazing for beef and sheep (usually together with electric fencing). New types of production enterprises such as deer farming, and horticultural crops such as kiwi fruit and tamarillos might also be included as new technologies.

New technology is important because increases in productivity are usually based on it. Without technical progress, any industry is subject to diminishing returns and thus where, as in agriculture, the supply of one input (land) is almost fixed, a stage is reached where extra production is uneconomic. Recent macro-economic work tentatively suggests that this stage may be approaching in New Zealand agriculture.

Scientific developments suggest that future breakthroughs in several areas may include super-ovulation and embryo transplants, the use of bacteria to release bound phosphate in soils or to fix nitrogen in association with grasses, and pre-determination of the sex of animal offspring.

Current research and investigations being undertaken by the Ministry of Agriculture and Fisheries and the DSIR are described in Section 7B, Science and Scientific Services. The continual checking and research on animal health and product quality is described earlier in this section.

Farm Machinery—The following table shows details of machinery employed on New Zealand farms at the time of the 1974, 1977 and 1980 surveys.

Type of Machine197419771980
Agricultural tractors95 28990 15292 349
Milking machines21 40818 91717 110
Shearing stands68 27170 62169 849
Pick-up balers12 99417 77013 488
Hay conditioners22 22328 53928 619
Harvesters—   
    Forage5 2254 8614 964
    Header4 8284 4094 315
Electric fence units71 33668 38471 587
Field mowers42 72040 78740 376
Ploughs33 64630 71029 073
Disc harrows30 28852 49348 641
Cultivators21 48320 40221 664
Grain drills14 39113 57312 902
Spray irrigation plants4 9445 1195 639
Weed and crop sprayers31 64030 55629 105
Lime and fertiliser spreaders19 94620 50420 001
Potato planters1 174954943
Potato harvesters1 5071 3831 278
Grain silos or bins16 19319 42418 517
Grain capacity (tonnes) 722 943704 763
Effluent disposal units 7 3446 862
Water pumps 60 42360 695
Chainsaws 49 72157 785
Bikes 32 29938 345
Farm trucks32 96733 79835 266

CENSUS OF AGRICULTURAL CONTRACTING SERVICES 1979-80

The second census of agricultural contracting services was taken for the year 1979-80, and was the first fully integrated economic census covering the activities of establishments and ancillary units predominantly engaged in that activity.

The census formed part of the Department of Statistics' 5-yearly series of integrated economic censuses and for this reason any comparisons made with the restricted census carried out previously should be treated with caution.

In 1979-80 the agricultural contracting servicing industries were reclassified under the New Zealand Standard Industrial Classification covering:

Farm and land improvement services

Livestock services

Cropping, etc., services

Topdressing and spraying services

Other agricultural contracting services.

The statistical tables which follow show summaries of these classifications. The definitions used in these tables are the same as listed for the Census of Manufacturing (see Section 18), with the following exceptions.

Establishments—Location addresses form the establishments for many of the one-man operations in the land and livestock industries; whilst operation addresses form the establishments of larger businesses in other contracting industries.

Persons Engaged—Numbers of people employed, including working proprietors, in the establishments and ancillary units on 28 February 1980.

General Statistics

The following table gives the general summary of the results of the 1979-80 Census of Agricultural Contracting Services.

ItemUnitTotal
Establishments and ancillary unitsNo.2 570
Persons engaged at 28 February 1980, including working proprietorsNo.12 833
Salaries and wages paid$(000)55,331
Depreciation$(000)15,655
Purchases and other expenses$(000)96,124
Turnover$(000)204,304
Value added$(000)107,439
Capital expenditure less disposals$(000)28,184

In the following 2 tables, statistics are given at industry (sub-group) level.

IndustryOperating UnitsPersons Engaged At End of FebruarySalaries and Wages Paid During Year
EstablishmentsAncillary Units
    $(000)
Land clearing296-1 2643,143
Fencing and stockyard construction310-533730
Drain-maintaining and clearing186-4041,487
Other physical improvement of land176-3821,659
        Total, Physical improvement of land968-2 5837,019
Herd testing, dipping, drenching, etc.8515795,171
Sheep shearing422-4 39622,883
Other livestock contracting services17-2201,171
        Total, Livestock contracting services52415 19529,225
Cultivation and planting148-4271,227
Harvesting crops, hay and silage making408-1 2612,064
Grain drying and seed dressing61-188970
Other horticultural contracting services25-1 2971,201
        Total, Horticultural contracting services642-3 1735,462
Aviation topdressing6957077,580
Groundspread topdressing99-3001,561
Aviation spraying4512182,665
Groundspread spraying180-4851,183
        Total, Topdressing and spraying39361 71012,988
Other agricultural contracting services36-172637
    Total, Agricultural contracting services2 563712 83355,331
IndustryDepreciationPurchases and Other ExpensesTurnoverValue AddedCapital Expenditure Less Disposals
 $(thousand)
Land clearing2,5717,24916,8639,0803,569
Fencing and stockyard construction4221,9675,9654,003580
Drain-maintaining and clearing1,7205,11712,1127,0743,189
Other physical improvement of land7733,8577,9932,6465,984
        Total, Physical improvement of land5,48618,19042,93322,80313,323
Herd testing, dipping, drenching, etc.61510,29917,3587,3101,430
Sheep shearing5995,32635,02629,7791,127
Other livestock contracting services2787,01910,1613,330182
        Total, Livestock contracting services1,49122,64362,54640,4192,740
Cultivation and planting1,1053,8988,1594,1021,293
Harvesting crops, hay and silage making2,2686,49014,6598,2893,178
Grain drying and seed dressing4504,0046,6422,6511,073
Other horticultural contracting services1361,5753,8042,399262
        Total, Horticultural contracting services3,96015,96833,26417,4415,807
Aviation topdressing1,83617,52529,36811,9973,053
Groundspread topdressing9735,53910,1464,8431,032
Aviation spraying9948,58412,7694,220681
Groundspread spraying6676,40110,6414,2751,101
        Total, Topdressing and spraying4,47138,05062,92325,3355,866
Other agricultural contracting services2481,2732,6371,441449
    Total, Agricultural contracting services15,65596,124204,304107,43928,184

Regional summaries of the census as a whole are shown in the 2 statistical area tables which follow.

Statistical AreaOperating UnitsPersons Engaged At End of FebruarySalaries and Wages Paid During Year
EstablishmentsAncillary Units
    $(000)
Northland17325622,415
Central Auckland15514461,908
South Auckland - Bay of Plenty48611 8188,509
East Coast85-4731,833
Hawke's Bay260-1 2696,821
Taranaki113-3892,235
Wellington37512 49010,322
                Total, North Island1 64757 44734,043
Statistical AreaOperating UnitsPersons Engaged At End of FebruarySalaries and Wages Paid During Year
EstablishmentsAncillary Units
    $(000)
Marlborough45-2191,204
Nelson65-1 4021,646
Westland18-64179
Canterbury40811 3857,404
Otago17619945,227
Southland204-1 3225,628
                Total, South Island91625 38621,288
                Total, New Zealand2 563712 83355,331
Statistical AreaDepreciationPurchases and Other ExpensesTurnoverValue AddedCapital Expenditure Less Disposals
 $(thousand)
Northland8524,87010,2335,4011,220
Central Auckland7659,57714,7875,3651,029
South Auckland - Bay of Plenty3,06317,80336,18018,5884,883
East Coast5752,1326,7103,810883
Hawke's Bay1,1456,87119,08111,2371,542
Taranaki6494,4179,4284,7661,002
Wellington2,74417,62234,51019,6763,888
                Total, North Island9,79363,293130,92968,84414,446
Marlborough2681,1853,5431,926548
Nelson5733,0566,4673,528651
Westland2478321,644840575
Canterbury2,25714,21428,83614,1724,118
Otago1,0906,43315,3367,7433,587
Southland1,4287,11117,54710,3874,259
                Total, South Island5,86232,83173,37438,59513,738
                Total, New Zealand15,65596,124204,304107,43928,184

14 B—CROPS

Crops grown in New Zealand are in general sufficient to meet domestic needs for agricultural products, apart from tropical and subtropical products such as tea, sugar, cotton, etc.

Local requirements of all the important fruits and berries grown in temperate zones are normally supplied from New Zealand orchards. Pip fruit (apples and pears) are grown mainly in two areas—Hawke's Bay (in the North Island) and Nelson (in the South Island). For many years pip fruit production was New Zealand's major horticultural crop. However, the subtropical fruit, kiwifruit, has in recent years replaced apples as the biggest single earner among New Zealand's horticultural exports. In keeping with expanding overseas markets, kiwifruit production continues to increase rapidly as newly planted areas come into production.

Grapes are grown mainly for winemaking, principally in the Auckland, East Coast, Hawke's Bay, and Marlborough regions.

Subtropical fruit is grown predominantly in the northern areas of the North Island. In addition to kiwifruit, citrus fruits, tamarillos, avocados, feijoas, and passionfruit are grown commercially.

Oranges are imported in substantial quantities, but the demand for other citrus fruit and subtropical fruit is met by the local production.

GEOGRAPHIC DISTRIBUTION—Grain growing is localised to a considerable extent. The Canterbury statistical area, with its fertile plains, supplies more than one-half of New Zealand's wheat yield, over one-third of the threshed oats, and over one-half of the barley yield. In recent years, however, the North Island has been growing a higher proportion than previously of the wheat and the barley crops.

Maize growing is largely confined to certain parts of the East Coast (notably, Cook County) and to the South Auckland-Bay of Plenty areas.

Peas for threshing are grown extensively in Canterbury (which produces three-quarters of the total yield) and, to a lesser extent, in Marlborough and Wellington. More than two-thirds of the area that is closed off for the production of grass seeds is also in the Canterbury district.

New Zealand's potato production is mainly centred on three areas—Pukekohe, near Auckland, which is relatively frost free, produces mainly early potatoes; the Manawatu-Opiki region (North Island) produces main-crop and some early potatoes; and Canterbury produces main-crop potatoes.

The Pukekohe district also provides the Auckland area with a considerable share of its vegetable requirements, as well as being the North Island's main onion-growing area.

Wellington City draws most of its vegetable supplies from the Otaki and Levin districts; while Ohakune (in the centre of the North Island), with a climate and soils suitable for the production of cabbages, carrots, and broccoli, supplies them to both Auckland and Wellington.

Hastings, in Hawke's Bay, has become a centre for the canning and processing of many vegetables.

In the South Island, market gardening is carried on near the cities, on the rich soils near Christchurch, to the south of Oamaru, and on the Taieri Plains, just south of Dunedin. Nelson, too, produces considerable quantities of fresh and processed vegetables, most of which are marketed in Wellington.

Commercial orchards in New Zealand are largely confined to certain areas suited by climatic and soil conditions. The Nelson and Hawke's Bay districts are notable for their apple and pear orchards, a high percentage of the crops from these districts normally being exported. Central Otago is well suited to the growing of stone fruits, notably apricots. Hawke's Bay and Nelson are also noted for their peach production. In certain particularly warm areas of the North Island with suitable soils citrus fruits are grown, the principal areas being Kerikeri, in Northland; Tauranga, in the Bay of Plenty; and Gisborne.

Grape growing is of importance in the Auckland area, in Hawke's Bay and Gisborne, and, more recently in Marlborough. Hop growing is concentrated in the Nelson district.

Detailed statistics of crops are contained in the annual report Agricultural Statistics issued by the Department of Statistics.

Statistical AreaWheatOats
Area ThreshedTotal YieldArea ThreshedTotal Yield
 hectareskghectareskg
Northland--24 500
Central Auckland60279 0001334 000
South Auckland - Bay of Plenty56238 7803211 636 863
East Coast--38107 477
Hawke's Bay150587 235240655 466
Taranaki8952 997 4303562 900
Wellington5 09721 157 1377131 988 818
                North Island6 25825 259 5821 3624 490 024
Marlborough1 3254 855 403282606 427
Nelson44125 31096307 317
Westland--2346 198
Canterbury46 047142 161 0919 07926 861 122
Otago11 51541 239 2932 7559 431 205
Southland20 76392 127 2685 06320 296 279
                South Island79 694280 508 36517 29857 548 548
                New Zealand85 952305 767 94718 66062 038 572

GRAIN AND SEED CROPS—Details of areas of grain and peas threshed and of total yields by statistical areas are shown in the following table. This applies to the year ended 30 June 1980.

WHEAT—Control of the distribution of both imported and locally produced wheat rests with the New Zealand Wheat Board, which is also responsible for the distribution of flour and associated offal. The operations of this board, which consists of representatives of flourmillers, wheat growers, bread bakers, the poultry industry, the grain seed and produce business, the Department of Trade and Industry, and the Ministry of Agriculture and Fisheries, with the Minister of Trade and Industry as chairman, and 1 person with no direct association with any of the above industries as deputy chairman, are governed by the Wheat Board Act 1965.

All New Zealand milling wheat is purchased from farmers by the Wheat Board through the agency of grain merchants acting as brokers for the board. The board is responsible for the distribution of all imported wheat and its functions also include arrangements for the processing of wheat by flourmillers and the sale of the resultant flour and offal to merchants, bakers, pastry cooks, grocers, and others.

The annual consumption of wheat in New Zealand for flour and cereal foods approximates 320 000 tonnes. Wheat is also required for poultry foods and seed. Research is assisted by a levy on wheat and flour on the recommendation of the Wheat Research Committee.

MAIZE—Maize is principally grown on the east coast of the North Island, Hawke's Bay, and South Auckland - Bay of Plenty. During the last decade the area sown has greatly increased from 7138 hectares in 1969 to 22 486 hectares in 1979 (the 1980 figure showed a slight fall to 19 696 hectares). The introduction of improved hybrid maize varieties has considerably increased the yield of grain hrshed. Maize is used as poultry feed and is becoming a more important feature of supplementary feed for pigs and other livestock.

BARLEY—Barley is used mainly in the manufacture of stock feeds, and for malting. The production of barley is increasing steadily, mainly because of the growing demand for stock feeds.

OATS—Most of the oats are grown for threshing and green feed and not for chaff. From the grain milled, rolled oats, oatmeal, and proprietary oaten foods are produced, along with feed for animals and fowls.

BarleyPeasMaize
Area ThreshedTotal YieldArea ThreshedTotal YieldArea ThreshedTotal Yield
hectareskghectareskghectareskg
63129 568--5032 810 168
216645 181--2141 663 429
1 2764 595 442147516 35412 21997 820 126
275956 73280250 9653 11530 531 429
2 0215 810 15613954 935 0371 2729 923 636
5001 991 76665149 2743482 295 830
10 18038 371 0311 9976 378 9641 3779 085 000
14 53152 499 8763 68412 230 59419 048154 129 618
1 5675 296 3699733 421 1152121 575 326
6202 142 146257901 239114756 333
219 000----
40 465130 772 13817 64247 445 703--
5 24319 575 9751 0102 840 613-
4 03318 041 8976562 412 977--
51 930175 847 52520 53857 021 6473262 331 659
66 461228 347 40124 22269 252 24119 374156 461 277

Potato and onion production is normally adequate.

Wheat production fluctuates in keeping with price variations and imports are sometimes necessary.

Animals can be grazed in open pasture for the full 12 months of the year, but the winter growth of grass, except in certain favoured localities, requires to be supplemented in order to keep stock in good condition during the colder months, and in some districts supplementary fodders are necessary in the drier summer months. Hay and silage crops are grown almost exclusively on the farms where they are consumed, though some districts specialise in the growing of certain other supplementary fodder crops. The bulk of the supplementary fodders, other than grass and clover, hay, and silage, is grown in the South Island, since the colder climate necessitates more extensive supplementary feeding than in the North Island.

The renewal and extension of pastures require the annual supply of very considerable quantities of grass seed. There is an appreciable export trade in some species of grass seeds.

The following table shows the varieties of wheat, oats, barley, and peas threshed during the year ended 30 June 1980. It should be noted that some farms grow more than 1 variety of a crop and that if, for example, a farm grows 3 varieties of wheat it appears 3 times in the “Number of Farms” column. As a result, the aggregates of farms by individual varieties may exceed the totals of farms under particular crops.

VarietyNumber of FarmsArea ThreshedTotal YieldAverage Yield Per HectarePercentage of Surveyed AreaPercentage of Total Yield
  hectares (000)tonnes (000)tonnes (000)percentpercent
Wheat—
    Aotea380517466
    Hilgendorf519721387
    Arawa240412344
    Gamenya9614321
    Kopara1 551309733432
    Takahe1 169219242530
    Karamu1 043144931616
    Other460414445
              Total5 458863064100100
Oats—
    Onward (Oware)4483931414
    Mapua (Makaru)1 632113735960
    Black Supreme17713354
    Other white5142731111
    Other3912731111
              Total3 16219623100100
Barley—
    Carlsberg26727333
    Hassam84093441415
    Manapou15427333
    Zephyr2 7713612035453
    Other1 538176042626
              Total5 570662283100100
Peas—
    Field varieties—
        Maple53071933028
        White37841131516
        Blue Boiling39551432121
    Garden varieties77982433335
              Total2 08224693100100
Maize—
              Total1 167191568100100

VEGETABLES—The following table shows vegetable production for the fresh market and for processing during the latest 3 seasons.

Vegetable197819791980
Fresh MarketFor ProcessingFresh MarketFor ProcessingFresh MarketFor Processing
* Does not include production in glasshouses.
    tonnes  
Asparagus335806427809463682
Beans: green*6739 93969513 57967210 284
Beans: broad17818811821 264191690
Beetroot9812 5061 1513 2001 1773 420
Brussel sprouts1 8863801 2503761 382316
Cabbage30 5881 46630 88574831 0721 442
Capsicums/peppers*308205346200315190
Carrots27 2455 46726 9136 95527 3137 790
Cauliflower (incl. broccoli)25 5041 04222 91875323 2011 056
Celery4 0182203 8291914 589274
Courgettes/zucchini8261088281 03414
Cucumbers*1 98743454498-
Garlic699-1014-1 330-
Gherkins18927188202015
Kumara15 155878 3918515 768-
Lettuce18 136-16 796-17 897-
Leeks1 419-1 111-1 329-
Marrow194-219332350
Melon: rock (cantaloupe)375-312-378-
Melon: water2 986 1584-2 506-
Onions59 3132 12866 7452 28076 8172 336
Parsnips6 478-5 965-13 889-
Peas38443 23637944 26331936 963
Pumpkin/squash17 6768718 2829019 753-
Rhubarb277153213035430
Silverbeet1 114-1 108-1 298-
Sprouting broccoli7578399191712101
Sweet corn4 13931 7164 60531 9825 39432 331
Turnips: white104-102-206-
Turnips: swede3 281-5 208-2 856-
Tomatoes (outdoor)*9 99231 9358 27119 3019 52829 454
Source: Ministry of Agriculture and Fisheries.

The major areas producing vegetables for processing are the Heretaunga Plains around Hastings, Gisborne, Christchurch, and Timaru. Peas and sweetcorn are the 2 main crops followed by tomatoes, beans, carrots, beetroot, and asparagus.

The total net area of land devoted to the production of outdoor vegetables (excluding potatoes) during the October 1980 year was some 24 143 hectares. The aggregate area of the fresh-market crops was estimated at 11 013 hectares. An estimated 12 977 hectares were growing vegetable crops for processing.

For the June 1981 year, the principal fresh-vegetable exports were onions (50 509 tonnes), and potatoes (12 927 tonnes).

POTATOES—The production of potatoes is usually adequate to meet home market requirements. Potato yields have risen to such an extent that a population of 3 million is now supplied from the same area as were 1 3/4 million people 30 years earlier. Most of this increased production has been the result of research, the introduction of new varieties, and better farming practice.

Figures for area and yield of potatoes for the latest available 5 years are as follows:

SeasonArea DugYieldYield per Hectare Dug
For TableFor ProcessingFor SeedFor Pig FoodTotal
 hectares  tonnes   
1975–769 495183 52029 22929 0246 548248 32126.15
1976–779 867193 45638 21727 97210 852270 49727.41
1917–189 285170 94035 86024 4066 085237 29125.56
1978–797 501146 49331 43619 5675 789203 28527.10
1979–807 626151 78232 80322 5996 373213 55728.00
Source: Department of Statistics.

ONIONS—Approximately 85 percent of the onion crop is normally grown in the North Island, principally in the Pukekohe district. The following table shows the area and yield of onions for the latest available 5 seasons.

SeasonAreaTotal YieldYield per Hectare
 hectarestonnestonnes
1975–761 52951 67233.79
1976–771 75458 83033.54
1977–781 89361 44132.46
1978–792 12269 02532.53
1979–802 28979 15334.58

GLASSHOUSES—The following table shows the area and yield of glasshouses (heated and cold) given over to the production of vegetables and grapes.

Vegetable or Fruit197819791980
AreaYieldAreaYieldAreaYield
 m2(000)tonnesm2(000)tonnesm2(000)tonnes
Tomatoes1 033.719 8771 112.021 153x1 215.618 306
Cucumbers and gherkins86.91 987102.62 365110.92 027
Beans18.47526.88622.973
Capsicums and peppers7.53314.117113.5100
Grapes50.120047.518151.1217
Source: Ministry of Agriculture and Fisheries.

NOTE: Between 1977 and 1978 the minimum areas for recording the size of holdings and of individual crops was increased, so that some small holdings are no longer being recorded.

LINSEED—Most of the linseed is grown under contract for the production of linseed oil. About 3500 hectares are sown each year. The oil is extracted mainly for use in paints, and the residue provides a valuable concentrate for stock food.

SEED CERTD7ICATION—The Ministry of Agriculture and Fisheries operates a seed certification scheme covering the more important herbage species, cereals, brassicas, and potatoes. Bred varieties of these species are produced by the Grasslands and the Crop Research Divisions of the DSIR. These are then reproduced under the control of the Ministry of Agriculture and Fisheries which releases them as Breeder's seed which in turn produces Basic seed. The final stages in the multiplication of certified seed are known as 1st and 2nd Generation seeds. Basic and Certified seed, 1st and 2nd Generation, are sold through the usual commercial channels.

MACHINE-DRESSED SEED—The production of machine-dressed grass, clover, brassica, and other seed for the year ended 31 December 1981, compiled by the Department of Statistics, is set out in the following table together with the corresponding totals for the 3 previous years. The figures are taken from returns from seed dressing plants.

Type of Seed12 Months Ended 31 December
1978197919801981
  Kilograms (000)  
Ryegrass—
    Ariki ryegrass379424295193
    Italian ryegrass (including Western Wolths)1 0541 297977408
    Nui ryegrass1 8222 5345 0675 632
    Perennial ryegrass5 4786 2725 4965 622
    Short rotation (H1) ryegrass1 7551 441740860
    Tama ryegrass1 1601 149930424
    Ellett 280336411
Other grasses—
    Browntop109193171146
    Chewings fescue1629917
    Cocksfoot475582679676
    Crested dogstail504578551220
    Prairie grass7511113242
    Timothy226260266179
    Yarrow19875
    Yorkshire fog1362037
Clovers—
    Broad red clover445353427386
    Lotus117738
    Mixed clovers1214920033
    Montgomery red clover397195286353
    Pawera red clover44224379
    Suckling clover4117813152
    White clover4 1575 9565 5556 538
    Huia white clover517---
    Pitau white clover1145343118
Other—
    Lucerne177877569
    Kale453347296218
    Maize2 2051 6731 3061 108
Peas—
        Garden18 45617 39218 31714 923
        Field32 15826 47624 85323 611
    Rape223163397561
    Turnip1509322057

Large quantitites of grass and clover seed have been exported during recent years, especially to the United Kingdom, Australia, and the United States of America. Details of the volume and value of exports during recent years will be found in Section 22B of the Yearbook.

HORTICULTURAL LAND USE—The following data, supplied by the Ministry of Agriculture and Fisheries, give an indication of the net areas of land devoted to the main horticultural crops in 1980.

 hectares
Outdoor vegetables (includes process crops, but not potatoes)24 143
Pip fruits6 357
Vineyards4 853
Kiwifruit5 372
Stone fruits2 594
Citrus fruits2 003
Berry fruits1 755
Other subtropical fruits795
Hops181

ORCHARDS AND THE FRUIT INDUSTRY—Pip and stone fruits are grown commercially throughout New Zealand, whereas citrus and subtropical fruits are largely confined to the coastal strip from North Auckland through the Bay of Plenty to Poverty Bay.

The following table compares the areas planted in various fruits in 1980 with the situation at the 1978 survey. The main producing areas for the various fruits are also given.

Fruit1978 Survey1980Main Districts
hectares
Pip fruit—
    Apples5 5965 904Nelson, Hawke's Bay.
    Pears446453Hawke's Bay, Nelson.
Stone fruit—
    Apricots552581Otago.
    Cherries110120Otago, Marlborough.
    Nectarines364408Otago, Hawke's Bay.
    Peaches10311 128Hawke's Bay, Auckland, Otago.
    Plums341357Hawke's Bay, Auckland.
Citrus fruit—
    Grapefruit445415Bay of Plenty.
    Lemons114116Bay of Plenty.
    Mandarins278297Bay of Plenty, Northland.
    Oranges (sweet)519638Northland, Poverty Bay.
    Tangelos489537Bay of Plenty, Northland, Poverty Bay.
Subtropical fruit—
    Kiwifruit2 1955 372Bay of Plenty.
    Passionfruit3140Bay of Plenty.
    Tamarillos225404Northland, Bay of Plenty.
    Avocados126209Bay of Plenty, Poverty Bay.
    Feijoas70142Bay of Plenty.

Fruit Crop Disposal—Estimated production and methods of disposal of the various tree-fruit crops in 1980 are shown in the following table, as well as provisional production from the 1981 crop. These 1980 figures replace earlier estimates shown in the previous Yearbook.

Fruit19801981
DisposalTotal ProductionTotal Production (provisional)
Export (fresh)Local Market (fresh)Processing
 tonnes
Pip fruits—
    Apples90 50077 70043 200211 400222 000
    Pears1 9408 9206 72017 58017 300
Stone fruits—
    Apricots683 8002 1596 0276 540
    Cherries2638529440750
    Nectarines2543 751424 0475 120
    Peaches1688 0278 47916 67417 890
    Plums322 6451 1123 7894 050
Citrus fruits—
    Grapefruit1734 2393 2707 6826 020
    Lemons2251 1991 0332 4576 320
    Mandarins404 26764 3134 500
    Oranges175 8825576 4567 120
    Tangelos1476 3741 2207 7418 010
Subtropical fruits—
    Avocados105767250
    Feijoas-171229400450
    Kiwifruit15 2008041 96117 96528 000
    Passionfruit978289170
    Tamarillos201 594561 6705 390

BERRYFRUITS—Berryfruits are grown commercially throughout New Zealand.

The following table sets out the estimated net areas occupied by the various berryfruits during 1979 and 1980. The main producing areas for each of them are also listed.

FruitYearMain Districts
19791980
hectares
Black currants7781 368Otago-Southland, Canterbury.
Blueberries14130Waikato.
Boysenberries355713Nelson, Hawke's Bay.
Brambles (other than those listed)19159Waikato, Nelson.
Gooseberries1330Horowhenua, Wairarapa.
Raspberries225324Nelson, Canterbury.
Strawberries269287Auckland, Hawke's Bay, Canterbury.
                Total (all kinds)1 6753 011 

The estimated production and disposal figures for the 1980 berryfruit crop and provisional production for the 1981 crop are set out in the following table.

Fruit19801981
DisposalTotalProduction (Provisional)
Market (fresh)ProcessingTotal Production
tonnes
Black currants134615749837
Boysenberries4081 5081 9162 498
Brambles (other than those listed)133120253436
Gooseberries3464025
Raspberries4857471 2321 235
Blueberries1711835
Strawberries3 5611 2654 8264 814
                Total (all kinds)4 7724 2629 0349 880

Fresh-berryfruit exports for the June 1981 year amounted to 622 tonnes, of which strawberries accounted for 544 tonnes.

GRAPE GROWING AND WINE PRODUCTION—The net area of the vineyards throughout New Zealand as at October 1980 was 4857 hectares. The main grape-growing areas are Poverty Bay, Hawke's Bay, Marlborough, and Auckland.

In the following table the figures of wine production and disposal during the two latest available seasons are based on an annual census of New Zealand winemakers licensed under the Sale of Liquor Act 1962 and producing fruit-wine or grape-wine during the current June year.

During 1980–81 there were 101 grape-wine licence holders, of whom 93 were in production. Of the 12 fruit-wine licence holders, 11 were in production.

New wine put down during 1980–81 season decreased from 46.6 million litres the previous year to 44.4 million litres, a 4.9 percent fall. Disposals increased by 6.6 percent.

ItemYear ended June
19801981
* Differences between closing stocks one year and opening stocks the next are caused by changes in the numbers of licence holders operating.
 litres (000) 
Winery stocks at start of season*54 36355 547
Production during season46 64744 353
Disposals during season40 75043 456
Winery stocks at end of season*55 13753 623
Losses during season, samples, spillages, own consumption, etc.5 1252 821

The area of table grapes under glass in 1980 was approximately 51 100 square metres, with an estimated production of 217 tonnes. Exports of fresh glasshouse grapes, mainly to Japan, amounted to about 10.2 tonnes, with an f.o.b. value of over $45,000. There is a small but growing export trade in New Zealand wine. Exports in 1980–81 amounted to approximately 580 000 litres, double the total of 285 000 litres exported 5 years earlier in 1975–76.

APPLES AND PEARS—A summary of the activities of the New Zealand Apple and Pear Marketing Board appears in Section 21. Over 700 orchardists consistently sell apples and pears to the board. Over 80 percent of the total crop received comes from Nelson and Hawke's Bay.

The following table shows the quantities of the main varieties of fresh apples and pears received by districts by the Apple and Pear Marketing Board during the 1980–81 season.

VarietyHawke's BayNelsonOther DistrictsTotal
cartons (000)
Apples—
    Granny Smith2 2721 1084643 844
    Sturmer Pippin2466121891 047
    Golden Delicious2805881601 028
    Red Delicious1 1134352221 770
    Cox's Orange Pippin99540105744
    Delicious208275135618
    Dougherty20021428442
    Jonathan314056199
    Other6453002591 204
              Total apples5 0664 212161810 896
Pears—
    Packham's Triumph558512152
    Winter Cole674611124
    Winter Nelis671432113
    Other593828125
              Total pears24818383514

HOPS—The whole of the hop gardens are located in Waimea County and all the requirements of hops for New Zealand are produced. Production per hectare usually ranges between 1400 kilograms and 1800 kilograms.

The total crop produced in the 1981 season was 302 738 kilograms. About 99 percent of the crop is picked by machines. Hop gardens in production covered 185.26 hectares in 1981, an increase of 29.30 hectares on the previous acreage. The yield for the 1981 season averaged 1634 kilograms per hectare. A total of 89 333 kilograms of hops was exported to West Germany. The balance was used in this country.

A Hop Marketing Committee of 6 members (one Government and 5 producers) was established by the Hop Marketing Regulations 1939 to regulate and control the marketing, either locally or overseas, of all hops produced in New Zealand and to assist the industry generally.

TOBACCO—Tobacco is grown mainly in the Motueka district. Most of the tobacco produced is flue-cured, producing a yellow-leaf tobacco which is largely used for the manufacture of cigarettes, the balance, burley, being used mainly in the manufacture of smoking mixtures and pipe tobacco. Some 3600 tonnes of raw tobacco leaf was imported during 1974–75, 3650 tonnes during 1975–76, 3500 tonnes during 1976–77, 4320 tonnes during 1977–78, 2657 tonnes during 1978–79, 3483 tonnes during 1979–80, and 3 410 tonnes during 1980–81.

SeasonNumber of GrowersArea Planted*ProductionEstimated Value of Crop
* Contract area amended after planting operations completed.
  hectareskg(000)$(000)
1976–773151 8472 7199,044
1977–783091 8133 55912,314
1978–793151 7183 28212,598
1979–802691 5133 25013,604
1980-812371 0272 29010,148

The production figures represent the weight of the leaf purchased from growers before redrying. Flue-cured leaf accounted for 98 percent and burley leaf for 2 percent of the 1980–81 crop.

Approximately half the tobacco used by New Zealand manufacturers in the production of cigarettes and cut tobacco is New Zealand grown. The actual average percentages used during recent years ended 30 June has been as follows: 1970, 49.4 percent; 1971, 49.3 percent; 1972, 49.1 percent; 1973, 49.2 percent; 1974, 48.3 percent; 1975, 47.1 percent; 1976, 45.9 percent; 1977, 44.2 percent; 1978, 41.6 percent; 1979, 44.7 percent; 1980, 44.8 percent; and 1981, 44.7 percent.

14 C—LIVESTOCK

Agriculture is a major industry upon which much of New Zealand's prosperity depends. It has the capacity to expand provided circumstances are favourable for development. The lines of development are influenced by overseas prices received for farm products in the form of meat, wool, butter, cheese, milk powder, casein, etc. Although there is a time-lag associated with livestock breeding, the livestock numbers are an indication of the response of farmers to financial incentives, although weather factors, such as drought, are also involved.

Livestock numbers over a 50-year period are shown in the Statistical Summary near the back of this Yearbook.

New Zealand has more than 20 times as many sheep as people: this ratio is probably not exceeded in any country in the world. Grasslands have been developed to the extent that the best dairy farms can carry 2 1/2 cows to the hectare, and the best sheep farms can support up to 25 sheep to the hectare throughout the year.

The first sheep stations in the 1840s were stocked with Merinos from Australia. During the 1850s and 1860s several English breeds of sheep were imported, notably Southdowns, Leicesters, Lincolns, and Romneys. In 1855 there were 761 700 sheep in the country; by 1870 there were 9 700 000. Until 1882, the year of the successful introduction of cargo refrigeration when mutton and lamb exports were sent to London, the Merino and its crosses were predominant, because the only sheep products of any importance for export were wool and a little tallow, obtained by boiling down carcasses. Then the Merino was superseded in the North Island by breeds more suited to the climate and conditions. Today the flock sheep of the North Island are nearly all predominantly of Romney blood. In the South Island, Merino blood in varying degree continued to play an important part in the flock structure but Merino crosses are now restricted to the foothills of the Southern Alps, while Corriedales are more profitable in the better hill country, and crossbreeds and long-woolled British breeds at lower levels.

In 1851 there were 193 000 cattle in New Zealand and by 1897 the number had reached 1 138 000. Cattle raising and fattening are usually associated with hill-country sheep farming and fat-lamb farming respectively, and beef stock are grazed chiefly in the North Island.

The growth of dairy herds was related to the availability of refrigeration for the export of butter from 1882, and the development of butter and cheese factories. There were 300 000 dairy cows by 1897, 185 000 of them in the North Island and 115 000 in the South Island. Now the North Island has more than 11 times as many dairy cows as the South Island.

In the following table, livestock numbers are shown by farm-type category as at 30 June 1980.

Farm Type*Beef CattleDairy CattleSheepPigs

* 75 percent or more of gross income is derived from stated activity.

†From 51 to 74 percent of gross income is derived from first named activity and between 20 and 40 percent from second activity.

‡ Two or more activities of roughly equal proportions.

&Sect;Two or more activities of roughly equal proportions, one of which is cropping.

∥ More than 50 percent of gross income is derived from stated activity.

¶ Broiler chicken production units included in “Other farming”.

 (thousand)
Dairy farming: factory supply*972 25223123
Dairy farming: town milk supply*15216273
Sheep farming*1 2802038 1588
Beef farming*757244884
Pig farming*6327254
Cropping*612452
Dairy farming with sheep1053228-
Dairy farming with beef60130631
Dairy farming with other4361511
Sheep farming with dairy49155-
Sheep farming with beef1 5241216 6513
Sheep farming with cropping2212 0592
Sheep farming with other1013416
Beef farming with dairy221311-
Beef farming with sheep27541 1781
Beef farming with other271223
Cropping with sheep4-4741
Cropping with other41161
Pig farming with other251733
Horse breeding7226-
Mixed livestock9001306 16348
General mixed farming&Sect;61151 45419
Poultry farming 21232
Market gardening and flowers 121871
Orchards 51671
Tobacco growing 2-24-
Other farming 43365226
                Total, all farm types5 1622 96968 772434

Figures as at 30 June 1980 gave a total of 5 162 261 for beef cattle (of which, breeding cows and heifers totalled 1 879 484 compared with 1 822 513 the previous year), and a total of 2 968 953 for dairy cattle, of which 1 999 227 (compared with 2 001 855 the previous year) were dairy cows in milk.

The 1980 figures showed a 0.8 percent increase in beef cattle, and a 2.4 percent increase in dairy cattle. The beef cattle herd has been increasingly supplemented in recent years by dairy-bred cattle reared for beef production, as indicated by the declining calf kill.

The dairying and beef-production industries are both largely concentrated in the North Island which, in 1980, had 83 percent of the total cattle and 92 percent of the dairy stock. Localising the dairying industry still further, it is found that 66 percent of the milking cows of New Zealand are in the northern half of the North Island.

Beef cattle are fairly evenly spread over the North Island, except Taranaki and areas close to Auckland.

If the number of beef breeding cows 2 years old and over are taken as a guide to beef production, South Auckland - Bay of Plenty and Wellington statistical areas easily lead with 35 percent of the New Zealand total between them. Northland is next, followed by Hawke's Bay and East Coast in that order. These 5 districts together pasture 69 percent of breeding cows.

Northland, Central Auckland, and South Auckland - Bay of Plenty statistical areas account for 44 percent of the pig population and Wellington and Taranaki for 22 percent. The number of pigs kept in the Nelson and Canterbury areas has increased considerably in recent years and 20 percent of the pig population is now in these areas. In recent decades tanker collection of whole milk from dairy farms has reduced the rearing of pigs as a sideline but major developments have taken place in the rearing of grain-fed pigs in large units.

Sheep farming is more evenly distributed between the North and South Islands. The statistical areas of major importance are Canterbury, Wellington, South Auckland - Bay of Plenty, Southland, Otago, and Hawke's Bay in that order. These 6 districts accounted for 85 percent of the total sheep population in 1980.

The following table shows the distribution of livestock at 30 June 1980.

Statistical AreaDairy CattleBeef CattleSheepPigs
(thousand)
Northland3326302 13011
Central] Auckland2292531 09547
South Auckland - Bay of Plenty13761 1179809130
East Coast43952 8913
Hawke's Bay496057 80510
Taranaki4961881 65938
Wellington25880010 71457
                 North Island2 7433 98836 103297
Marlborough211071 61119
Nelson598898813
Westland32702381
Canterbury5937511 98175
Otago283048 86218
Southland262298 98912
                South Island2261 17432 669137
                New Zealand2 9695 16268 772434

Detailed statistics of livestock are contained in the annual report Agricultural Statistics, published by the Department of Statistics.

SHEEP—The following table analyses categories of sheep.

At 30 JuneRamsWethersBreeding EwesOther SheepHoggetsTotal
RamWetherEwe

* Includes dry ewes.

†Included with wether hoggets.

 (thousand)
19768801 15841 2003343041 64610 86956 390
19778771 405*42 782 3141 98911 73859 105
19789542 166*44 515 3452 36311 82162 163
197993746108 3423 25812 88063 523
19809581 14448 2451 0994602 90513 96068 772

Data on sheep breeds collected in 1979 indicate that, of the 63.5 million sheep in New Zealand at the end of June 1979, 28.4 million (44.6 percent) were Romneys, 11.4 million (17.9 percent) were Perendale, 11.3 million (17.8 percent) were Coopworth, 5 million (7.9 percent) were Corriedale, 3.7 million (5.8 percent) were Merino and half-bred, and 3.8 million (6 percent) were other breeds. Sheep breed data are collected every 5 years.

In the 1978 Budget the Government announced a livestock subsidy scheme of 50c per head for sheep and this could be reflected in the returns for that year.

The following table shows numbers of flocks by size of flock.

Size of Flock19761977197819791980*
* Up to 1979, official sheep statistics were derived from Sheep Returns (Ministry of Agriculture and Fisheries). Thereafter, official statistics were taken from the annual June census of farm statistics (Department of Statistics).
1- 995 3764 6665 4844 7588 808
100- 1991 9601 9052 2112 1542 604
200- 4993 7463 5703 8063 7764 087
500- 9994 3914 2804 2433 9763 774
1 000–1 4994 5664 3094 1143 9623 524
1 500–1 9994 4584 4364 2924 0933 811
2 000–2 4993 4373 4643 6943 6333 518
2 500–4 9995 4585 9246 3596 5257 219
5 000–9 9991 2581 4591 5971 7332 108
10 000 and over254283318356456
        Total flocks34 90434 29636 11834 96639 909
Average flock size1 6161 7231 7211 8161 723

CATTLE—Numbers of cattle at 30 June of the 3 latest available years are giver, by categories in the following table.

Category197819791980

* Heifers not yet in milk, and cows not in milk during season but intended to be used again for dairying.

†Includes bobby calves (5157 in 1977, 3271 in 1978, 3270 in 1979, and 8448 in 1980).

‡Includes cows culled from dairy herds (20 362 in 1978, 17 518 in 1979, and 20 520 in 1980).

Dairy stock—
    Cows and heifers, 2 years old and over—
        Cows in milk during season2 020 3962 001 8551 999 227
        Others*34 74636 62849 439
    Heifers—
        One and under 2 years old424 824432 330453 618
        Under 1 year old369 815372 642400 902
    Bulls and bull calves intended for dairy breeding57 68453 36457 319
            Total dairy stock2 910 7362 900 0892 968 953
Beef stock—
    Breeding cows and heifers, 2 years old and over1 744 5731 655 6631 688 358
    Cows, 2 years old and over, not used for breeding197 282183 733172 183
    Heifers—
        One and under 2 years old633 959589 989583 356
        Under 1 year old703 552620 555625 363
    Steers and bulls of all ages2 207 5472 054 8582 072 481
            Total beef stock 5 507 2755 122 3165 162 261
            Total cattle8 418 0118 022 4058 131 214

PIGS—Pig numbers fell in the late sixties as farmers began increasingly to supply whole milk to dairy factories instead of separating off the skim milk, which was frequently used to feed pigs. There was increased emphasis on grain-feeding, and a significant increase in pig numbers in the grain-producing areas of the South Island. After falling throughout the first half of the present decade, pig numbers showed a small increase in 1976 and a very substantial increase in 1977, which was followed by further falls during the latest 3 years.

At 30 JuneBreeding Saws One Year Old and OverOther Pigs of All Ages (Including Boars)Total Pigs
197656 429376 415432 844
197760 809424 152484 961
197855 686415 613471 299
197951 761391 691443 452
198052 147381 937434 084

DEER—A type of livestock farming which is of growing importance is deer-farming. Venison finds a ready overseas market and almost all the meat produced is exported. (In 1980–81 venison exports totalled 2 142 tonnes valued at $11.2 million. The principal markets were the German Federal Republic, which took over three-quarters of the export total, followed by Switzerland, the Netherlands, and the United States.) Deer farming is controlled by the New Zealand Forest Service because of the status of the deer in the wild as a noxious animal. Deer farms have to be licensed and registered, and permits are issued for specified numbers of animals or specified areas.

The first deer-farm licence was issued in March 1970. By 1980 some 1300 properties were involved. In 1980–81, according to estimates, approximately 120 000 red deer and wapiti were being run on New Zealand farms.

GOATS—The 1970s saw a marked increase in the number of goats being farmed commercially in New Zealand for their milk, mohair, and meat production, as well as for weed control. It is estimated that at present there are about 360 000 feral does and about 30 000 farmed does being used for weed control and meat production. In addition, there are probably about 3 500 does being milked commercially for the production of goat-milk powder, and another 1000 to 2000 Angora goats being farmed for their mohair.

OPOSSUMS—Export of feral opossum pelts earned $20 million in 1979–80, 54 million of which was provided by only 5 percent of the pelts. As with deer farming, there is a large indigenous population from which to establish rapidly a viable, commercial opossum-farming industry, and it seems reasonable to assume that a systematic organisation of the industry will result in consistency of supply, improved fur quality, and superior matching characteristics of furs. Heritability of fur characteristics, breeding performance, management, housing, nutrition, and other matters of concern to a potential opossum-fur industry are being studied in an opossum colony set up at Ruakura Animal Research Station. At 31 March 1981, a total of 43 permits had been issued for opossum farming.

POULTRY—Data on commercial poultry production derived from the annual census of farms carried out by the Department of Statistics are shown in the following table. Flocks of less than 25 birds are excluded.

At 30 JuneHens and Pullets For Egg ProductionHens and Cockerels For Breeding*Chickens For MeatDucks, Turkeys, and Other PoultryTotal Poultry
* Until 1979, cockerels for breeding only.
19784 116 97639 0263 109 965182 5557 448 522
19793 921 53245 7082 448 959225 4576 641 656
19803 681 006227 4892 515 804204 3766 628 675

As at 30 June 1981 there were 508 poultry farmers licensed to run more than 100 birds. Farms comprising 100 birds or less are exempt from having to have a licence.

The following table shows registered poultry flocks in 1980–81 by flock size and the number of birds.

Flock Size (Birds)Number of RunsNumber of Birds
101–1 00012078 156
1 001–5 000120360 472
Over 5 0002683 176 465
            Total5083 615 093

Until December 1980 occupiers of poultry farms had to register their farms under the Poultry Board Act 1976 but, with the introduction of the Poultry Board Act 1980 which came into effect on 1 January 1981, registration no longer applied.

Eggs—The commercial groups sell most of their eggs through licensed egg floors and are therefore mainly responsible for supplying eggs to retail shops in the cities and larger towns.

Commercial poultry farms are distributed over both Islands, but there are concentrations around Auckland, Tauranga, Christchurch, and Oamaru. The poultry industry does not cater for overseas markets, though limited quantities of frozen egg pulp, surplus to local requirements, are exported.

The following table shows eggs handled by licensed distributors for years ended 30 June.

YearEggs
 doz(m)
1975–7651.1
1976–7756.1
1977–7851.8
1978–7950.7
1979–8048.9
1980–8151.3

Table Poultry—The Poultry Board has continued to maintain a close liaison with the New Zealand Poultry Processors' Association (Inc.), an active organisation comprising the majority of processors of all types of poultry for table meat consumption. The main basis of concern to the board in this area has been that of ensuring and maintaining an economic outlet for the egg producing industry's by-product— he roasting fowl—some 3 million hens that have completed their 13–15-month laying cycle.

The continuing expansion throughout New Zealand of various “takeaway” retail establishments has been a notable feature of the table poultry industry in very recent years, and has had a vast influence on the changing eating habits of the country's population. It is estimated that over 60 percent of all meat chicken marketed are sold through these increasingly popular outlets, and it is difficult to foresee any slowdown in these activities while red meats are inclined to become a less competitive source of foodstuff.

Production of meat chicken during the year ended September 1981 totalled 13 742 tonnes of fresh meat and 21 507 tonnes of frozen meat.

BEES—The rich pasture lands of New Zealand and some of its bush areas are favourable for apiculture and produce high-grade honey. Although clover is still the principal type, a number of other New Zealand native honey sources do have wide national and international consumer appeal. Honeydew honey, for example, which is produced from the beech forests of the northern half of the South Island, offers considerable export possibilities.

New Zealand's average honey production is approximately 7000 tonnes, but significant variations in the amount take place from year to year. About 2000 tonnes are exported annually. This is mainly in bulk form, but increasing quantities of cut comb and of extracted retail-pack honey are included.

Approximately 120 tonnes of cappings wax are produced annually, and the industry's other products include pollen and queen bees (many thousands of which are now being exported).

There is also a rapidly increasing demand for bees for pollination. More than 10 000 colonies were transported in 1980 specifically for the purpose of orchard pollination (mainly for kiwifruit).

Following is a summary of registrations under the Apiaries Act 1969 at 31 May 1981.

GroupHives
1–56–5051–250257–500501–10001000+Total
Beekeepers3 8041 3202517279525 578
Apiaries4 2242 9732 2851 6833 7045 29020 159
Hives established8 29719 87627 66025 90960 82695 529238 097

Fewer than 200 beekeepers are completely dependent on honey production and bee-keeping for their livelihood.

FURTHER INFORMATION ON THE FARMING INDUSTRY—There are numerous publications dealing with aspects of the farming industry and only a selection can be given here.

Report of the Ministry of Agriculture and Fisheries (Parl. paper C. 5).

N.Z. Horticulture Statistics—Ministry of Agriculture and Fisheries (Annual).

Report of the Department of Lands and Survey (Parl. paper C. 1).

Sheep Returns (Parl. paper C. 5A).

Agricultural Statistics—Department of Statistics (Annual).

Monthly Abstract of Statistics—Department of Statistics

Economic Review of New Zealand Agriculture—Ministry of Agriculture and Fisheries (1978).

N.Z. Fertiliser Statistics—Ministry of Agriculture and Fisheries (Annual).

Productivity Statistics of New Zealand Agriculture, 1960–1975—-Ministry of Agriculture and Fisheries.

Annual Reports of Producer Boards, (N.Z. Wool Board, N.Z. Dairy Board, N.Z. Meat Producers Board, N.Z. Milk Board, N.Z. Potato Board, Wheat Board, Tobacco Board, N.Z. Honey Marketing Authority, N.Z. Poultry Board, N.Z. Apple and Pear Marketing Board, etc.)

The Future for New Zealand Agriculture—N.Z. Planning Council (published by Fourth Estate Books).

The N.Z. Meat Producer—N.Z. Meat Producers Board (monthly).

Dairy Industry: Information at a Glance—N.Z. Dairy Board (Annual).

N.Z. Pork Industry Council (Annual Report).

Chapter 17. Section 15 FORESTRY

Until the early nineteenth century extensive evergreen forests covered some two-thirds of the country, the remaining third being the low-rainfall zones in the east of the South Island (carrying only tussock grasses) and the rocky high country above 1100–1400 metres. Because of the abundance, use of timber during the early days of European settlement was wasteful, and in clearing land for farms large areas of forest were felled and burnt, often going well beyond the limits now considered desirable by extending into steep terrain unsuited to development. Not until towards the end of the nineteenth century was the need to conserve forests of the high mountain watersheds recognised.

Today, in addition to forest set aside in national parks, about 4 million hectares of land valuable either for timber production, recreation, or forest growth vital to soil and water conservation have been constituted State forest, and there is also a large private forest estate. Resources have been built up by afforestation with introduced species, mainly conifers, which produce usable wood in 25–30 years, a much shorter time than the slow-growing indigenous species.

The following table shows the present area of forested land in relation to other categories of land.

Type of LandAreaPercentage of Total Area
 hectares (million) 
Total forested land7.126.3
Pasture and arable land14.554.1
Other non-forested land4.918.1
Minor islands0.10.4
Lakes, rivers, etc.0.31.1
      Total area of New Zealand26.9100.0

FORESTS TODAY—About three-quarters of the forest area is classed as unmerchantable. This is mainly Crown-owned indigenous forest which, because it covers much of the remote and mountainous high-rainfall country, has as its primary function soil protection and water regulation. The limited production possibilities it offers must be subordinated to its protective role.

Of the 6.2 million hectares of indigenous forests only about a million hectares are merchantable by today's standards. Greatly increased use of exotic timber has enabled the rate of cutting in State indigenous forests to be reduced, allowing emphasis to be placed on the management of indigenous forests for sustained wood yield or as reserved natural stands. A lower cutting level is also evident in privately-owned indigenous forests.

Merchantable forests also include almost all the planted (exotic) forests, about half of which were established and are owned privately or by local authorities. There are about 888 000 hectares of productive exotic forest, over half of which is in the Bay of Plenty - Taupo region, where very large plantings were made from 1923 to 1936. The distribution of the planted forests was influenced mainly by availability of cheap undeveloped land at that time. The output of timber from the exotic forests greatly surpasses that from the indigenous forests.

The exotic conifers, particularly radiata pine, have high growth rates, ease of establishment and ease of re-establishment on cut-over areas, and they produce wood that has many uses. Plantings of such trees are being extended and developed to provide for increasing domestic and export demand.

The distribution by area of forest land is shown in the table below.

Forested LandIndigenous ForestsExotic ForestsAll Forests
 hectares(thousand)
State forest2 9934843 477
National parks and reserves1 550-1 550
Unoccupied Crown land361-361
Other tenures1 3424041 746
        Total6 2468887 134

BOTANICAL COMPOSITION OF FORESTS: Indigenous Forests—These can be broadly grouped into podocarp/broad-leaved forest (which includes kauri forest) and beech forest, but there are also many subgroups and transition zones.

Podocarp/broad-leaved forests are found at all latitudes in the 3 main islands, more particularly those of the north and of the warm wet lowlands and lower mountain slopes, and there is a general increase in luxuriance and in numbers of species from south to north. This type of forest has suffered severely by destruction in land clearing or from heavy logging. There are still some large areas on steep country, such as the Ureweras, but these are essentially protection forests. Fairly extensive areas in the centre of the North Island and on the West Coast of the South Island contain most of the remaining indigenous softwood supplies. However, large portions of the forests in these regions were recently set apart as ecological reserves. The residual production areas will be managed for low levels of cutting only. Otherwise, the remaining forest of this type consists of pockets, some of which may be worked out in a few decades.

The principal podocarp is rimu (Dacrydium cupressinum) and important secondary ones are totara (Podocarpus totara), matai (P. spicatus), and miro (P. ferrugineus). Important species at higher elevations are Hall's totara (P. hallii) and kaikawaka (Libocedrus bidwillii). Kahikatea (Dacrycarpus dacrydioides), once common on low-lying swampy river silts now cleared for farming, is becoming scarce. The smaller podocarps of the silver pine group (Dacrydium biforme, D. colensoi, and D. intermedium) are dominant in bog forests occupying limited areas in the central North Island and scattered widely over the South Island although concentrated largely on the West Coast, where they have been largely cut over for posts and sleepers.

The main broad-leaved species associated with the podocarps are kamahi (Weinmannia racemosa), rata (Metrosideros umbellata and M. robusta), and tawa (Beilschmiedia tawa) in the North Island and western Nelson.

Kauri forests are found in the north of the North Island. In them, kauri (Agathis australis) either occurs frequently or is locally dominant—otherwise they are akin to the podocarp/broad-leaved forest, though with many additional hardwoods. They have been almost destroyed by logging and fire, and only limited stands now remain.

Beech forests, in which one or more of the southern beech (Nothofagus) species are dominant, are the forests of the south, of the mountains, and of the dry lowlands; but the species are absent from some localities where their presence might be expected, e.g., Mt. Egmont, the region 160 km south of the Taramakau River in Westland, and Stewart Island. In the main, these forests are protection forests, but there are large areas in accessible regions that have been cut over and are regenerating, and others that have not yet been logged and will be reserved for sustained-yield management or replacement by fast-growing exotics.

Scrub and second-growth broad-leaved species occupy much of the land now classified as forest. There were, before European settlement, limited transition areas carrying manuka (Leptospermum scoparium and L. ericoides) between tussock grassland and forest proper. With deliberate destruction by fire of much tussock and forest these manuka belts have extended, and manuka even occupies extensive areas of destroyed forest remote from its own original stands. In this respect it is important, for it is often a stage in succession back to forest proper.

Exotic Forests—Introduced conifers form the bulk of the large and valuable exotic-forest estate, and among these radiata pine (Pinus radiata) is the supreme multi-purpose tree. Radiata pine grows rapidly in New Zealand (reaching saw-log size in 25–30 years), produces a large volume of usable wood, and is remarkably adapted to a variety of sites. Other major species are Douglas fir (Pseudotsuga menziesii), Corsican pine (Pinus nigra (laricio)), and ponderosa pine (P. ponderosa). In recent years, planting of the last two species has declined because they have proved less versatile and slower growing than radiata pine.

The largest exotic forests are in the centre of the North Island, but medium and small plantations are distributed throughout most of the country. Radiata pine constitutes about three-quarters of the area of State plantations and about 96 percent of private plantations.

MANAGEMENT OF STATE FORESTS—The management activities of the New Zealand Forest Service are directed towards protecting, conserving, and perpetuating the remaining indigenous forests of the country, and creating an exotic forest estate large enough and sufficiently diverse to supply the future needs of New Zealand in timber and other forest produce and to provide for large exports.

Spreading awareness among the general public of the human and physical environment has brought the management of the remaining indigenous forests under critical examination. In 1975 a new policy covering State indigenous forests was approved by Government. It provides principles to guide the future use and management of these forests, giving due regard to sound forestry practices, the wishes of the public, and social and economic welfare on a regional and national basis. To manage forest land on the basis of balanced use, dominant forest values (whether they are of protection, amenity, production, or otherwise) must be identified and defined. Recognising forest zones is a sound basis for reconciling numerous objectives. The values identified first in forest zoning are soil and water conservation and biological significance. Scenic appeal, potential for recreation, and wood production values are considered subsequently. This policy was given specific effect in 1978 with the release by the Government of more detailed policies covering the two most important remaining indigenous forest regions—the West Coast, and the Central North Island—and these have been followed by detailed management plans for both regions. In both instances, substantial reductions in allowable cut have been made to provide for ecological reserves and management of the productive forests on a sustained or long-term periodic-yield basis.

In relation to the approximately 4.2 million hectares of State forest land administered by the New Zealand Forest Service, conservation embraces: the husbanding of indigenous forests yielding timber needed for special purposes, but which are difficult to perpetuate and must therefore be used as sparingly as possible; the management in selected areas of less silviculturally difficult forests, such as terrace rimu in Westland, podocarps in the central North Island, beech in Southland and north Westland, and kauri in North Auckland, on a sustained yield basis; the creation and management of exotic forests on a sustained yield basis for the production of wood for a wide range of uses; the establishment or maintenance in a healthy state of protective vegetation on hill and mountain land to preserve soil and to control stream channel aggradation; the protection of exotic and indigenous forest against fire, disease, and noxious animals for the maintenance of a supply of exotic and indigenous wood, as a vegetative cover to preserve soil and water values, as a habitat for wildlife, and for its scenic and other amenity values in perpetuity; the legal reservation of selected forest types as forest sanctuaries and dedicated areas; the use of exotic and indigenous forest for recreational and other purposes, including spiritual enjoyment, where this is not incompatible with essential soil and water conservation.

Increasing interdependence between forests, and the social and economic benefits derived from indigenous and exotic forests in regional development, emphasise the necessity for planning all forest operations on a regional basis.

Indigenous Production Forests—Conservation measures in indigenous production forests involve restriction of the annual cut, rigid insistence on full utilisation, and block sales of carefully measured standing timber.

The ecology of the natural forest associations and the silvicultural characteristics of the individual species are being studied. Past work has shown the importance of preserving a forest climate. Carefully conducted selective logging of terrace rimu forests in south Westland provides a favourable forest environment for the regeneration and growth of rimu. A sustained-yield policy, based on experience of both large-scale operations and selective logging trials, has been developed for central North Island forests. The policy allows mature trees, which are likely to die and decay within a few decades, to be identified and carefully harvested. The forest's natural regeneration is enriched by planting native seedlings.

In many districts, forests of mixed podocarps and tawa have been logged for rimu, leaving tawa behind. Recently, however, tawa has been found useful as a hardwood pulp and, in the Bay of Plenty, wood unsuitable for saw logs is being used for this purpose.

The kauri forests, now only remnants, are owned principally by the State. Management of them has the objective of perpetuating kauri as a species in the interests of science and public enjoyment, in natural stands and as managed forests. Large representative areas of mature and immature kauri have been set aside as sanctuaries, programmes of research and artificial establishment intensified, and the annual cut reduced to the lowest level consistent with economic, social, and legal constraints.

The prospects of improving and perpetuating the beech forests on a sustained-yield basis are good. Both major species, red and silver beech, when given the right conditions, will regenerate freely; both grow sufficiently rapidly to produce saw logs in 100–130 years; and both show their best development on sites that are unsuitable for agriculture. Many large areas of beech forests are still intact and, in the case of red beech, there are extensive stands of young forest which have originated after fire, wind throw, or mining activities. Against these favourable circumstances must be set the presence in many localities of red deer and other feral animals, the browsing of which may check or even prevent effective regeneration, and difficulties associated with the utilisation of the non-sawlog component of the forest crop.

Exotic Forests—State exotic forests date from 1896, when an Afforestation Branch of the Lands Department was formed and forest-tree nurseries were established at Tapanui and Eweburn in the South Island and at Rotorua in the North Island. Planting began in 1898 and proceeded slowly until 1922, by which time 19 000 hectares had been established. From 1923 to 1936 there was a boom in afforestation, with no less than 150 000 hectares being planted by the State and 120 000 hectares by commercial companies. After the boom period, planting continued on a more modest scale, but in 1961 State planting was increased and the Government provided for financial inducements to encourage planting by private landholders and local authorities—with the aim of doubling the exotic-forest estate by the end of the century. The annual rate of new planting by the State has increased considerably since 1961, and since 1974 has averaged some 20 218 hectares per annum, over 5 times the rate achieved in 1961. Private sector afforestation continues at a high rate, with 21 000 hectares planted in 1981.

Now that the stage of large-scale utilisation has been reached, there are opportunities to increase productivity by correcting the deficiencies in the distribution of age classes, replacing unthrifty plantations, and improving the quality of the trees, and at the same time, meeting the demand for forest products and ensuring continuity of supplies. The diversity of products now marketable permits utilisation of trees of a wide range of sizes and aids the operations needed in management practice.

Present policy is to concentrate new exotic forests in areas where there is scope for building up integrated wood-based industries to supply markets both in New Zealand and overseas. The planted forests (both State and private) already supply nearly 97 percent of the total wood production.

Stabilisation of Sand Dunes—This aspect of the Forest Service's work has a twofold objective—the stabilisation of dunes for the protection of agricultural and pastoral land and the establishment of exotic production forests. The Forest Service plants marram grass, sows lupin, and later establishes trees on certain protective zones. Eight schemes are in operation—at Aupouri, Mangawhai, Woodhill, Waiuku, Tainui-Kawhia, Waitarere, Santoft, and Pouto—embracing around 60 000 hectares. A further 1555 hectares were planted in 1980, bringing the total stocked area of protection forest to almost 30 000 hectares.

A most successful co-operative venture is under way in two Northland localities, where the Crown has leased large areas of Maori-owned coastal sand dunes (adjacent to Aupouri and Woodhill forests) for stabilisation and afforestation.

Stabilisation of Eroding Farmlands—A consequence of past forest clearing for farm land on some unsuitably steep areas has been accelerated water run-off and erosion. Widespread landslipping, aggradation of riverbeds, and subsequent flooding have been sufficiently severe to require remedial works in which reafforestation plays a major part. Afforestation commenced in the East Coast-Poverty Bay area in 1962 following detailed land use studies. To date, 21 000 hectares have been established in critical headwater areas. Carefully managed, these can fulfil a productive role for timber supply and also maintain a protective cover.

Afforestation of Maori Land—In addition to the two areas of Maori-owned coastal sand country mentioned above, the Crown has also leased 14 other areas of Maori land for co-operative forestry ventures. These total 77 000 hectares, of which 25 000 hectares have been planted to date.

Protection Forests—The vegetation of the mountainous areas—forest, scrub, and alpine grassland—is of the highest importance to the welfare of New Zealand. Many rivers that bring water to low-lying farmlands or provide the domestic water supply of cities and towns have their headwaters in the mountainous back country. The mountains receive frequent heavy rain and are mostly formed of rock that erodes easily when exposed to rain, wind, and frost. The blanket of montane vegetation protects the thin soil layer and stabilises rocky slopes. This prevents soil and rock from reaching streams and altering their flow characteristics. Settled flood plains can be protected by a combination of river-training works and a good cover of vegetation on catchments to ensure the most stable stream flow possible.

Browsing animals that were introduced into the forest and mountain lands many years ago (and, in the absence of natural enemies and limiting climate, multiplied excessively) are the major threat to the continued protective function of the vegetation of these areas. Consequently the first step in the effective management of these areas is control of the numbers of these animals to a level that will allow an adequate vegetative cover to grow and persist.

Techniques to assess the condition and trends of vegetation, alpine climate, rates of erosion, the possibility of introducing new forest and scrub species into badly depleted areas, and changes in animal populations and methods of control are undertaken by the Forest Service and other agencies in support of management of protective forest lands.

Recreation in State Forests—Over 1.6 million hectares of State forest is set aside in 19 forest parks which, although mainly protection forests, provide scope for recreation. In addition, a further 111 000 hectares of State forest land has been set apart as recreation areas and another 1.4 million hectares have been gazetted open indigenous forest to enable public entry without permit except when carrying a firearm.

Many indigenous State forests offer scope for recreation in surroundings of great natural beauty—for study of plant and animal life; for challenging tramping; and for shooting and fishing. Most of the forested hill country is managed primarily for soil and water conservation and recreational use can be allowed in almost all such forests without interfering with the main management objectives. In fact, private hunting, for instance, can be of benefit in destroying wild animal pests. Six recreational hunting areas have been gazetted and several more areas are in the process of being established. The New Zealand Forest Service is developing State forest parks in which management planning incorporates provision for recreation. Such provision includes improvement of access from main roads to forest boundaries; clearing and maintaining tracks; erecting bridges; making camp sites and picnic places; and (sometimes in co-operation with tramping and alpine clubs) building and maintaining huts. Entry on foot is unrestricted except that, in the interests of public safety, persons carrying firearms require permits from the Forest Service.

The older exotic forests, two of which are forest parks, also offer attractions and have the advantage of accessibility. In many there are walks and picnic spots for the public, and selected areas are reserved from felling for their scenic value.

Conservation and Protection of Scientific Values—There are 14 sanctuaries (16 300 ha) created to preserve indigenous flora and fauna in their natural state for their scientific values. The basic aim in administering forest sanctuaries is that natural processes dominate management, no plants may be taken or destroyed, no leases or privileges over the land or over the forest produce can be assigned, and public use is restricted whenever entry is likely to affect the value for which the sanctuary was created.

There are 51 dedicated areas, totalling 83 556 ha, set apart for the purposes of protection and maintenance of the land for specific purposes. Dedicated areas are areas of State forest land which have some special natural value or management objective which needs to be protected. Such areas may have ecological, historical, educational, or other special values. Many are ecological areas set apart as being representative of regional forest ecosystems.

Safeguarding Forests and Timber:Fire Prevention—Fire is the greatest single menace to forests; within a few hours it can destroy a valuable timber crop or undo the work of decades in building up a soil and vegetation balance. Indigenous forests are fairly fire resistant but can become fire-risks in drought conditions. Without doubt, however, the major risk occurs in the plantations of exotic conifers.

The fire-protection organisation of the New Zealand Forest Service operates over the entire country, covering State forests, forests on other Crown lands, scenic reserves, national parks, and all other State areas. The Forest Service also gives support to other rural fire authorities, particularly those with high country fire hazards. A fire-fighting service is maintained wherever the department has fire-fighting responsibilities, and well-equipped fire-fighting crews can be brought into action at short notice and controlled through a radio network. Aerial fire-detection patrols operate when and where required, and aerial fire-fighting in the form of helicopters fitted with special monsoon buckets, has been adopted to deal with fire outbreaks. When weather or other conditions may lead to the start of forest or rural fires and endanger life and property, the Forest Service may issue a warning of fire hazard conditions, impose a total ban on lighting fires in the open, and take charge of an area so endangered by declaring a regional fire emergency. Fire danger ratings are assessed by the use of the Fire Weather Index, a system adapted from Canada and put into effect in New Zealand for the 1980–81 fire season.

The Forest and Rural Fires Act and Regulations, which became law on 1 April 1979, provides for a nationwide fire control system (involving all fire authorities), affords private forest owners the opportunity for protection identical with State areas, and sets up a mediator to deal immediately with any controversy.

Wild Animals— Under the Wild Animal Control Act 1977 the Forest Service is responsible for the control of deer, goats, chamois, that, and other introduced wild animals on all, lands where the damage they cause is detrimental to the welfare of the country. On some pastoral land, control of opossums and wallabies comes under the Agricultural Pests Destruction Council.

The widespread populations of many of these animals have a serious effect on the growth of trees and ground cover in production as well as in protection forests. The forest floor of ferns, mosses, and shrubs has been extensively damaged by deer and goats, while the upper storey is adversely affected by the canopy-feeding opossum.

Control of Insects and Disease—In conjunction with private enterprise, the New Zealand Forest Service has organised joint spraying operations to control the pine needle blight Dothistroma pini. Aerial spraying of a copper fungicide is an effective means of dealing with the disease. Increasing research is being directed towards the debilitating effect of Swiss needle cast (Phaeocryptopus gaeumannii) on the growth of Douglas fir.

Pathologists and entomologists of the Forest Research Institute maintain a constant watch on forests, woodlots, and shelter belts to detect incipient epidemics in time for effective control measures to be taken. Much information is accumulated to elucidate the relationships between the organisms and the forests.

Timber Inspection and Quarantine—Forest Service timber inspection and quarantine cover all sawn, hewn, and natural round timber, wooden manufactured items, wooden packing, and ship's dunnage entering or leaving the country.

FINANCE OF STATE ACTIVITIES—More money is spent on establishing and tending State forests than is obtained in revenue from these forests. Expenditure by way of general administration of forestry is met in full from taxation, as distinct from the development of State forests, which is financed from national development loans.

The sources of finance are shown in the following table.

Source1976–771977–781978–791979–801980–81
* Expenditure and receipts now recorded in Consolidated Account.
 $(thousand)
Consolidated Account expenditure8,83910,602133,30152,835193,877
    Less receipts12014259,90877,754101,501
      Required from Consolidated Account8,71910,46073,39375,08192,376
Works and Trading Account expenditure94,552109,090-*-*-*
    Less receipts59,68757,327-*-*-*
      Loan moneys required34,86551,763-*-*-*
Net finance required from Government funds43,58462,22373,39375,08192,376

PRIVATE FORESTRY: Private Forest Estate—Exotic forest holdings other than State forests amount to 404 000 hectares.

Forestry Incentives—In 1980, 5717 hectares of new planting was carried out under the Government's forestry encouragement loans scheme (for local authorities) or forestry encouragement grants scheme (for individuals, trusts and partnerships, and small companies). Also, 8208 hectares of established planting was pruned and thinned under both schemes. The total area planted since the schemes' inception now totals 72 982 hectares.

As an added incentive, standing trees do not incur land tax, death duties, or local body rates. There are also income tax concessions to forest companies.

Extension Services—In addition to the financial assistance provided under the encouragement schemes, the Forest Service also provides guidance in all plantation matters. Because of the high interest in private forestry, increasing emphasis is being given to providing information and training services. Handbooks are available, a correspondence course is offered through the Technical Correspondence Institute, and short residential courses are held periodically.

Farm forestry associations also assist in promoting the schemes and advising on the management of woodlots.

FOREST UTILISATION: Removals of Roundwood—By the 1930s the easy abundance of indigenous timber had gone, whereas some of the exotic forests had reached the stage where harvesting could begin. By 1939, of the 1 700 000 cubic metres per annum of roundwood cut for industrial use, some 280 000 cubic metres came from the exotic forests. By 1948 the total annual removals of roundwood had increased to 2 300 000 cubic metres, with 820 000 cubic metres from the exotic forests. The exotic forests are now by far the more important source of wood. In 1981 they supplied 9 688 000 cubic metres, or 95 percent of the total supply from exotic and indigenous forests.

The following table shows the total stocked areas of exotic timber plantations by species and plantation size group at 31 March 1980. The term “stocked area” refers to the total area of the plantation minus the areas of roads, fire breaks, landing strips, natural clearings, felled areas, and the like.

Plantation Size Group (Hectares)Radiata PineDouglas FirOther ConifersEucalyptusOther BroadleavesTotal Exotic Stocked Areas
hectares
Under 10055 5091 5861 6671 28751360 562
  100— 49950 1881 2751 13034621053 149
  500— 99927 8291 2952 5063788832 096
1000—199950 7083 5424 07334329758 963
2000—4999120 47413 39112 1871 348453147 853
5000 and over444 96431 79743 2416 377440526 819
            Total749 67252 88664 80410 0792 001879 442
Source: Department of Statistics

At 31 March 1980 the North Island contained 4384 exotic timber plantations with a total stocked area of 621 432 hectares. Of this total, 419 226 hectares were in the South Auckland - Bay of Plenty statistical area, principally in the counties of Rotorua, Taupo, Matamata, and Whakatane.

At the same date there were 3265 exotic timber plantations with a total stocked area of 258 010 hectares in the South Island. Waimea County in Nelson statistical area contained 69 708 hectares of exotic timber plantations, over a quarter of the South Island total.

The table below shows the quantities of timber produced by the forests of New Zealand to supply the forest industries, which comprise 387 sawmills, 9 plywood and veneer plants, 4 particle board mills, 7 pulp and paper mills, and 2 fibreboard mills. This roundwood production does not include firewood.

Year Ended 31 MarchIndigenous WoodExotic WoodTotal
 cubic metres (thousand)
1977861.18 892.89 753.9
1978692.08 574.09 266.0
1979583.08 391.08 974.0
1980559.09 372.09 931.0
1981557.09 688.010 245.0

Sawn-timber Production—Radiata pine and other pines account for about 90 percent of the total cut of exotics; Douglas fir provides most of the remainder. Only 9 percent of the country's timber requirement comes from the indigenous forests, and this proportion is being reduced to the point where a small sustained yield in indigenous timber can be maintained for special purposes.

The table below gives the production of rough-sawn timber in recent years.

Total sawn-timber production by years over a 50-year period is included in the Statistical Summary at the back of the Yearbook.

Year Ended 31 MarchSoftwoodsHardwoodsGrand Total
IndigenousExoticTotalIndigenousExoticTotal
cubic metres (thousand)
19772961 8672 163472492 212
19782231 7041 927322341 961
19791731 6541 827353381 865
19801571 8111 968384422 010
19811432 0012 144353382 182

The following graph shows the production of exotic and indigenous rough-sawn timber over a series of years.

The following table gives details of timber production by species for the past 5 years.

SpeciesYear Ended 31 March
19771978197919801981
cubic metres (thousand)
Rimu and miro242185152137126
Matai169332
Totara43222
Kahikatea3221141011
Tawa1712151515
Beech2919192319
Other indigenous36353
        Total, indigenous343255208195178
Exotic pines1 6621 5221 4791 6091 796
Douglas fir161141131163168
Eucalypts22322
Other exotic4441444138
        Total, exotic1 8691 7061 6571 8152 004
        Total (all species)2 2121 9611 8652 0102 182

Export Wood-chip Industry—The industry originated in 1969 in the Nelson region where two mills now produce both indigenous and exotic wood chips for export. They use trees unsuitable for sawn-timber production, enabling replanting with more productive species, and also provide outlets for forest and sawmill residues which would normally be wasted. Nelson remains the principal chip export port, handling about 50 percent of the country's total chip exports. Japan is the principal export destination.

Wood chips have been exported through the port of Mount Maunganui since 1972, through Lyttelton since 1975, and through Port Chalmers since 1977. Total chip exports in 1981 totalled 194 000 bone dry units. A new operation is commencing through the port of Bluff.

Pulp and Paper Industry—Over the last 10 years total production of pulp has risen at an average annual rate of 9 percent, and production of paper at 5 percent. Production of pulp has risen from 455 000 tonnes in 1968–69 to 1 206 000 tonnes in 1980–81. The industry is mainly concentrated near the big exotic forests on the volcanic plateau of the North Island. There are 7 pulp and paper plants in New Zealand, 6 of which are in the North Island. Of these 6, 4 are integrated with sawmills to utilise fully the total input of wood. The 7 companies are:

Tasman Pulp and Paper Co. Ltd.—This company, which was formed in 1952 to utilise wood from Kaingaroa State Forest, is now part of the Fletcher Challenge Corporation, the largest New Zealand company in terms of shareholders' funds. The company's plant is at Kawerau, Bay of Plenty. The pulp and paper mill began operation late in 1955 and the sawmill early in 1956. The annual rated capacity of the sawmill is 200 000 cubic metres of sawn timber on the basis of two shifts a day, while the capacity of the pulp and paper plant is 335 000 tonnes of newsprint and wallpaper base, 245 000 tonnes of chemical pulp, and 295 000 tonnes of mechanical pulp. The company is now planning to instal a fourth newsprint machine.

N.Z. Forest Products Ltd.—This public company utilises about 2 200 000 cubic metres of timber a year from its own radiata pine forests and also small quantities of hardwood (tawa) from State forests. The integrated pulp mill, paper mill, sawmill, plywood mill, and reprocessing plant is situated at Kinleith, near Tokoroa. Annual production capacities are about 400 000 cubic metres of sawn timber (including NZFP subsidiaries), 45 000 cubic metres of plywood, and 260 000 tonnes of kraft pulp. Wallboard products and multiwall bag plants are located at Penrose, Auckland, with annual production capacities of 11 million square metres of wallboard products and 100 million multiwall paper bags. The company has a 40 percent shareholding in UEB Industries Ltd. and is a joint owner with UEB of Fibre Products New Zealand Ltd., a firm which makes a range of moulded pulp products, including 40 million fruit trays a year. In April 1982 production of a new moulded pulp egg carton commenced, of which 30million will have been manufactured by the end of 1982. A corrugating medium machine at Penrose, which became operational in late 1982, will produce some 20 000 to 25 000 tonnes of corrugating medium paper from waste paper collected in the Auckland area. The establishment of a pulp and paper mill in Northland is being investigated.

Whakatane Board Mills Ltd., a subsidiary of NZ Forest Products Ltd., manufactures paperboard from ground wood and from semi-chemical and waste paper pulp produced on site. Total annual capacity is 110 000 tonnes. Wood supplies are drawn from its radiata pine forest at Matahina and hauled 42 km to the mill by road. A sawmill operates adjacent to the board mill.

Caxton Paper Mills Ltd. makes tissue and various lightweight papers adjacent to the Tasman Pulp and Paper Co.'s plant at Kawerau.

New Zealand Paper Mills Ltd., at Mataura, now a subsidiary of N.Z. Forest Products Ltd., has been in operation for more than 100 years. It has 2 machines producing a range of papers from kraft wrapping grades to specialty printing copy, and writing papers. The company uses New Zealand-made sulphate pulp and supplements this with wastepaper and small quantities of imported specialty pulp. Annual production capacity is 21 000 tonnes of paper.

Carter Oji Kokusaku Pan Pacific Ltd.—In 1969 the Government invited tenders for the processing of 9 million cubic metres of wood from Kaingaroa State Forest. After examining the proposals received, the Government awarded the sale of roughly two-thirds of the volume to Carter Consolidated Ltd. This led to the formation of the company, which has built an integrated sawmill and refiner groundwood mill at Whirinaki in the Napier district. This project, which is geared to the Japanese market, began producing wood pulp in March 1973. Present productive capacity is about 217 000 tonnes of refiner groundwood pulp and 100 000 cubic metres of sawn timber annually. Newsprint production is planned for the late 1980s when additional wood supplies are expected to be available. The company is now converting the plant to thermo-mechanical pulp processing.

Winstone Samsung Industries Ltd.—The company's thermo-mechanical pulpmill at Tangiwai produced its first pulp in the latter part of 1978. The plant, which uses exotic wood from Karioi State Forest, as well as sawmill residues, has a rated capacity of about 85 000 tonnes annually.

CSR/Baigent Forest Industries Ltd.—In 1981 CSR/Baigent Forest Industries Ltd. was successful in securing a supply of State wood from exotic forests in Nelson Conservancy, which, combined with the company's other resources, would enable it to proceed with the construction of an integrated sawmill and mechanical pulpmill. The company's proposal, which was accepted by the Government, provided for the commissioning of the complex in late 1983 or early 1984 on a site in Eves Valley, 27 km from the Port of Nelson. Stage 1 of the operation at full capacity prescribed the production of 104 000 air dried metric tonnes of pulp and 58 000 cubic metres of sawn timber annually. Construction of the plant was to be completed by the end of 1985 but early in 1982 it was announced that the company was to review the entire project and it was later cancelled.

The basic products of the pulp and paper industry are mechanical and chemical pulp, which are converted into such products as newsprint, kraft, and other paper and paperboard.

The following table gives the production of wood pulp in New Zealand in recent years.

Year Ended 31 MarchWood Pulp
Chemical*Mechanical

* Chemical pulp includes semi-chemical pulp.

Mechanical pulp includes groundwood pulp and thermo-mechanical pulp.

 tonnes
1976565 376387 736
1977581 453521 203
1978606 759490 083
1979578 615464 195
1980556 488565 968
1981640 583565 478

Production figures for paper in New Zealand in recent years are as follows:

Year Ended 31 MarchNewsprintOther Printing and Writing PaperOther Paper and PaperboardTotal Paper and Paperboard
tonnes
1977275 36938 773320 450634 592
1978276 62731 491333 047641 165
1979260 31133 075337 635631 021
1980319 04433 165321 644673 853
1981322 56540 671360 299723 535

The rise of production of pulp and pulp products is clearly shown in the following graph.

Wood-based Panel Products Industries:Plywood—Five factories manufacture plywood, and the total output for the year ended 31 March 1981 was 60 000 cubic metres. Total production of veneer in the industry in 1980–81 was 87 000 cubic metres.

New Zealand Forest Products plywood plant at Kinleith began production of industrial and structural grades of plywood for both domestic and export markets in 1976. The annual plant capacity is 45 000 cubic metres.

Radiata pine has become increasingly important as a species for peeler log supply because of the demand for industrial plywood, and now constitutes about 93 percent of total peeler log production. Now that the indigenous forests have become depleted, the production of peeler logs for veneer and plywood manufacture is regarded by the Forest Service as having a first claim on the State forests; hence, in its own logging activities the Forest Service aims at producing the maximum amount of peeler logs, and has recently also adopted a policy of requiring sawmillers logging State indigenous forests to reserve logs suitable for peeling and divert them to the veneer factories.

Fibreboard—Although fibreboard is manufactured from wood pulp, it is by end use a panel product. Production started in 1943 and has increased steadily. A new mill in Canterbury began producing medium-density fibreboard by a dry process in 1976. This product has now established itself on domestic and export markets.

Particle Board—Particle board is manufactured from roundwood and sawmill residues. There has over recent years been a rapid expansion in the domestic market for this product for interior panelling and flooring as well as furniture manufacture.

Production of veneer, plywood, fibreboard, and particle board is shown in the following table.

Year Ended 31 MarchVeneerPlywoodParticle BoardFibreboard
  cubic metres tonnes
197741 10026 000159 56656 100
197847 70033 200107 30051 400
197960 30042 000120 60061 800
198076 30053 700147 00074 000
198187 30060 400156 20078 400

Production of Round and Split Produce—Considerable quantities of native timbers have been used in the past to meet the needs for mining, fencing timbers, and firewood, and for a proportion of sleeper, pole, and bridge-timber requirements, but as with forest products in general, most post and pole requirements are now met from exotic resources. A massive increase in the volume of posts and poles treated (from 5000 cubic metres in 1955 to 365 000 cubic metres in 1979–80) indicates the switch from indigenous roundwood to exotic roundwood.

Wood Preservation-–In the year ended 31 March 1981, 41.1 percent of all sawn timber produced was preservative treated: by world standards the proportion treated is very high, partly because of the relative ease with which otherwise non-durable exotic softwoods such as radiata pine can be treated.

Features of the preservation industry are: the very wide use in house building of timber treated by diffusion or vacuum-pressure methods with water-borne preservative at low retentions to prevent insect borer attack; the wide dispersal of small treating plants specialising in such treatment; and the quality-control function exercised by the Timber Preservation Authority.

Timber Preservation Authority specifications prescribe the preservative treatments for different service conditions. For treatment of exterior timbers against decay, multi-salt preservatives (essentially solutions of copper, chromium, and arsenic compounds) at high loadings are widely used, but oil-type preservatives (e.g., creosote) are also acceptable. The usual method of application of multi-salt preservatives is by vacuum pressure, but such variations as the oscillating-pressure method (OPM), the Lowry process, and the alternating-pressure method (APM) have been introduced. Oil-based preservatives are applied by pressure, hot and cold bath, and cold soak, and are used for poles, posts, and sleepers. For timber out of contact with the ground and protected from the weather, lighter treatment with water-soluble preservatives is acceptable. Two basic formulations of alkyl ammonium compounds and one light organic solvent preservative have recently been approved for certain uses. Provisional approval for preservative treatment by the sap displacement technique has also been given.

The following table shows the quantities of sawn timber treated.

YearOpen TankDiffusion Impregnation*Pressure ImpregnationTotal
* Mainly boron.
  cubic metres 
1976–7764402 883618 4881 021 435
1977–7830350 297551 433901 760
1978–791400308 045532 169841 614
1979–8020277 244536 534813 798
1980–8113312 113585 518897 644

In addition, 432 400 cubic metres of other timber, such as sleepers, poles, and fence posts, were treated by one of the preservation methods in 1980–81.

OVERSEAS TRADE—Forest products are important earners of overseas funds. For the year ended June 1981 exports of forest products were valued at about $534 million; Australia was the largest customer, taking 41 percent (by value) of exports, mainly in the form of pulp and paper, and Japan was the next largest, taking 31 percent, mainly pulp and logs. For the same period, imports of forest products into New Zealand were valued at $85 million.

Timber Exports—There is an established market in Australia for sawn radiata pine and Douglas fir. Japan takes large volumes of logs, and a significant quantity of sawn timber. Korea and the People's Republic of China are also taking logs. Only special categories of indigenous timbers are permitted for export, and these are strictly regulated.

Timber Imports—Durable Australian hardwoods are still imported for use as large poles, crossarms, wharf, bridge, and constructional timbers, etc. The demand for Douglas fir, redwood, and western red cedar from North America for structural uses, exterior joinery, and weatherboards continues. Other imports are normally limited to tropical hardwoods for the furniture trade and specialty purposes.

Pulp and Paper Exports—These are now established exports of great value to New Zealand. Australia takes significant volumes of pulp and paper, and Japan takes large volumes of pulp. Both chemical and mechanical pulp are exported. Newsprint accounts for 65 percent of all paper exports.

Pulp and Paper Imports—Short-fibred pulp and special papers are imported and constitute over 66 percent of the value of our total forest products imports.

The value of external trade in forest products during the latest 5 years is shown in the following table.

Year Ended 30 JuneWood ProductsPulpPaper and Paper ProductsAll Forest Products
Imports $(000) c.i.f.
197722,1161,82141,66465,601
197816,7953,30236,54156,638
197917,4762,72552,00872,209
198024,6082,63665,45492,698
198125,8216,30764,35796,485
Exports $(000) f.o.b.
197764,838x70,02785,591x220,456
197879,972x69,71984,055x233,746
1979113,11186,29199,881299,283
1980187,401x120,227138,094x445,722
1981213,359151,303168,990533,652

The following table shows New Zealand's imports of timber by categories for the latest 5 years.

Year Ended 30 JuneSawn TimberLogs and Poles
HardwoodsNorth American Softwoods*OakOtherTotal
* Douglas fir, redwood, and cedar.
cubic metres (thousand)
19772113-2367
1978156-2239
1979136-1205
1980179--263
1981169--255

Timber exports are shown by categories in the following table.

Year Ended 30 JuneIndigenous TimberRadiata PineDouglas FirOther ExoticTotal ExoticsTotal, All Sawn TimberLogs and Poles
  cubic metres (thousand)
1977520642152632681 136
1978428037123293331 070
1979735846184224291 063
1980944581185445531 247
198165018217600607803

NOTE—Small quantities of roundwood are included in the exports.

The following table gives New Zealand's external trade in pulp and paper for the latest 5 years.

Year Ended 30 JuneWood PulpFiberboard*Paper and Paperboard
NewsprintOther Paper and PaperboardTotal

* In cubic metres.

†Excludes manufactures of paper and paperboard; excludes minor items for which no quantities are given.

Imports (tonnes)
19774 0123588 66431 10439 768
19788 521220227 57727 779
19796 4138x7 15635 60042 756
19804 7417035643 95444 310
19819 106801 94632 37534 321
Exports (tonnes)
1977420 3984 969175 92780 208256 135
1978429 8904 140190 35071 708262 058
1979443 23113 948206 51199 958306 469
1980478 37911 285223 28894 266317 554
1981523 07227 892231 04297 232328 274

RESEARCH—The Forest Service undertakes and co-ordinates its forestry and forest-product research through the Forest Research Institute, which has two divisions at Rotorua and a third at Christchurch, employing 142 scientists, 189 technicians, and a servicing staff. An advisory committee for each division of the institute ensures that the research programmes are relevant to the needs of the forestry and forest-based industries.

The institute maintains a continuous exchange of scientific information with other research organisations in New Zealand and overseas, and provides opportunities for research fellowships under the National Research Advisory Council's fellowship scheme, as well as some finance for universities to undertake contract research.

The institute produces its own annual report. The work of the three divisions is described below.

Production Forestry—This division is responsible for research into all aspects of growing forests for productive purposes. Its research programme includes forest establishment, genetics and tree improvement, silviculture and the economics of silviculture, soils and site productivity, mensuration, entomology, pathology, tree physiology, forest biology survey, the ecology, silviculture, management of indigenous forests, and the social implications of forestry.

A large research nursery and tree improvement trial area has been established within the Institute's grounds at Rotorua, as well as a comprehensive network of research trials in State and private forests throughout the country.

Forest Products—This division undertakes research aimed at making the best use of wood. Its research includes: wood formation, structure and quality; sawmilling; drying, and preservation; timber engineering; adhesives and composite wood products; pulp and paper; wood chemistry; and the production of ethanol by wood hydrolysis and fermentation. In carrying out its work, this division maintains close contacts with the timber and building industries and is therefore represented on numerous agencies associated with building standards and timber use and preservation.

Protection Forestry—Located in the grounds of the University of Canterbury at Christchurch, this division undertakes research into methods of protecting and restoring the soil, water, and other values of forests. It studies the ecology of mountain-land forests, the biology and control of introduced animals such as deer and possum, the influence of forest operations on slope stability and erosion, and the revegetation of eroded areas.

Industry, the universities, and the Department of Scientific and Industrial Research also carry out research into many aspects of forestry and forest products.

TRAINING IN FORESTRY—The Forest Service recruits school leavers up to 20 years of age as forestry trainees. They work and train for 12 months in the field while continuing their education, often by correspondence, to gain prerequisites for further study. Management-orientated trainees wishing to obtain the New Zealand Certificate in Forestry undertake 3 years of block study courses at the Forestry Training Centre as well as practical training in forests to gain a balanced education in forest management. Research and technical trainees are also catered for with course alternatives for the certificate, and an increasing number of Forest Research Institute technician recruits are studying for the New Zealand Certificate in Forestry rather than the New Zealand Certificate in Science.

Planning- or technically-orientated trainees wishing to do university study attend a 4-year degree course in forestry at the University of Canterbury, doing practical work during vacations. Private students may also study for a bachelor of forestry science degree and take post-graduate courses leading to a master of forestry science degree and Ph.D. in forestry.

To build up a permanent skilled labour force, the Forest Service recruits each year about 70 youths, 16 to 18 years of age. These junior woodsmen receive a 2-year course of basic training in the practical skills of forestry at one of the woodsman schools at Kaingaroa, Golden Downs, Berwick, Ashley, or Aupouri, followed by a third year of advanced training given in small groups in selected forests.

Each year the Forestry Training Centre in Rotorua holds about 40 in-service management courses for forest industry personnel. The Timber Industry Training Centre, also in Rotorua, provides courses in sawmill practice, sawdoctoring, and timber machining. Accommodation, catering, and recreational facilities of a high standard are available at the Forest Training Centre Hostel for those attending courses.

EMPLOYMENT—Because the major manufacturing units are logically located near their raw material supplies, there is a concentration of employment in the forestry and wood products industries near the largest forest areas. This is seen in the central North Island, where over half the country's exotic forests are located and where one-quarter of the regional labour force is engaged in forest industries. In fact, the forest industries have had a very marked effect on regional development. The current prosperity and the fast growth of population in the Rotorua - Bay of Plenty area is due in no small measure to the expansion of the forest industries. Apart from the expansion of the established towns such as Rotorua, the industrial development of N.Z. Forest Products Ltd., Tasman Pulp and Paper Co. Ltd., and Caxton Paper Mills Ltd. led to the establishment of the completely new town—Kawerau—and the rapid growth of another—Tokoroa. The development of these industrial complexes has also stimulated other industries, especially transport, vehicle repair, and building and construction. Similarly, the expansion of exports of forest products was partly responsible for the increased tonnages that have passed through the ports of Tauranga and Napier over the last decade.

The following table shows the number of employees and working proprietors in the forest industries in recent years.

At 15 AprilForestry*LoggingSawmillingTimber MerchantingPulp,-Paper, and PaperboardOther§Total

* Includes silviculture, nurseries, etc.

†Includes felling, cutting, and haulage.

‡Includes planing mills.

§Includes other wood industries, plywood and veneer factories, manufacture of furniture and fittings, wooden and cane containers, and wood and cork products.

∥At 15 May.

¶Figures as at February 1981.

19784 5863 1086 6433 35911 09113 13641 923
19795 9713 1086 8193 38011 54313 55644 377
19805 3113 1336 6933 30912 58614 52345 555
19815 1793 0086 9993 30512 52014 76745 778

THE OUTLOOK—The State owns 75 percent of the remaining indigenous timber and about half of the 0.9 million hectares of exotic forest. It makes sales, of either standing timber or logs, from both types of forest. The contribution of the indigenous forests to timber supply has diminished considerably but it is hoped that these forests will in the future supply small volumes of special purpose timbers. The exotic forests are readily renewable and are managed for sustained yield. Their full possibilities have not yet been reached, but owing to the irregularity of past planting programmes their composition is far from ideal and there are problems over maintaining a steady rate of expansion of output.

The large area of exotic forest in private ownership has arisen for the most part from speculative planting in the 1920s and 1930s. Most of the forests then established have since come under the control of industrial companies, which are utilising them and managing them, in several cases, to ensure regular and permanent supplies for their major wood-using factories. The other privately-owned indigenous forests are subject to uncontrolled exploitation and are expected to be exhausted at no distant date.

Increased production up to the end of the century will be based for the most part on existing forest resources and will be sustained thereafter by additional new planting. It is expected that the current new planting rate of about 45 000 hectares a year will diminish only slowly.

New Zealand's forest industries are favourably placed in regard to the basic requirement for expansion—wood supplies from exotic forests, which will increase substantially from 1990 onwards. By 1990 roundwood removals will probably have increased to double the present levels, and by the year 2015 they could be 4 times those at present. Efficient processing is well established, providing a good basis for further expansion; projections indicate that demand for forest products will grow both at home and abroad. In many countries wood supplies are inadequate for their needs, hence these countries must import timber.

CENSUS OF FORESTRY AND LOGGING 197—80

The first 5–yearly census of forestry and logging was taken by the Department of Statistics for the year 1979–80 as an integrated economic census covering the activities of establishments and ancillary units engaged in those two activities, with the exception of forests of less than 100 hectares which were excluded from the census. The census formed part of the Department of Statistics 5-yearly series of integrated economic censuses and classified the industries under the New Zealand Standard Industrial Classification.

The statistical tables which follow give summaries of these activities. The definitions used in the tables are the same as listed in the Census of Manufacturing statistics (see section 18), with the following exceptions.

Establishments—For forestry activities, forests of 100 hectares or more were classified as well as the depots or offices from which forestry activities were organised. For logging activities, the office or home address of the logger was the establishment.

Persons Engaged—Numbers of people employed, including working proprietors, in the establishments and ancillary units on 28 February 1980.

Operating Surplus—In the forestry industry, the opening and closing value of “standing forests” are included.

General Statistics

The following table gives a general summary of the results of the 1979–80 Census of Forestry and Logging.

ItemUnitTotal
Establishments and ancillary unitsNo.908
Persons engaged at 28 February, including working proprietorsNo.8 479
Salaries and wages paid$(000)74,365
Depreciation$(000)6,361
Purchases and other expenses$(000)166,496
Turnover$(000)227,924
Value added$(000)184,030
Capital expenditure less disposals$(000)26,402
Values of standing forests—
    Opening values$(000)1,935,543
    Closing values$(000)2,052,363

In the following 2 tables, statistics are given at industry (sub-group) level.

IndustryOperating UnitsPersons Engaged at End of FebruarySalaries and Wages Paid During Year
EstablishmentsAncillary Units
    $(000)
Forestry370314 98944,825
Services to forestry83-4822,858
        Total, forestry453315 47147,683
Felling and cutting of trees and bush hauling of logs354-2 71524,718
Other logging70-2931,964
        Total, logging424-3 00826,682
        Total, forestry and logging877318 47974,365
IndustryDepreciationPurchases and Other ExpensesTurnoverValue AddedCapital Expenditure Less Disposals
$(thousand)
Forestry1,21155,38554,694124,96615,298
Services to forestry3064,3898,8464,533613
        Total, forestry1,51759,77463,540129,49915,910
Felling and cutting of trees and bush hauling of logs4,288103,296157,01850,5529,365
Other logging5563,4257,3663,9791,127
        Total, logging4,844106,721164,38454,53110,492
        Total, forestry and logging6,361166,496227,924184,03026,402

Regional summaries of the census as a whole are shown in the 2 statistical area tables which follow.

Statistical AreaOperating UnitsPersons Engaged at End of FebruarySalaries and Wages Paid During Year
EstablishmentsAncillary Units
    $(000)
Northland63-5484,590
Central Auckland4042491,779
South Auckland - Bay of Plenty31864 02238,673
East Coast16-3102,658
Hawke's Bay4453142,240
Taranaki1464440
Wellington8755203,903
          Total, North Island582206 02754,283
Marlborough26-3044
Nelson9247235,893
Westland2842932,480
Canterbury6325314,626
Otago4014693,705
Southland46-4063,334
          Total, South Island295112 45220,082
          Total New Zealand877318 47974,365
Statistical AreaDepreciationPurchases and Other ExpensesTurnoverValue AddedCapital Expenditure Less Disposals
 $(thousand)
Northland2164,7227,63611,6161,314
Central Auckland2782,6433,6714,8731,042
South Auckland - Bay of Plenty4,199127,453177,61996,11014,260
East Coast721,7928575,521442
Hawke's Bay1202,8712,3247,405787
Taranaki696861,0841,065253
Wellington2004,9415,9868,7561,235
          Total, North Island5,155145,108199,177135,34519,333
Marlborough64282352,425387
Nelson4668,93312,56315,9673,472
Westland452,6742,6334,817900
Canterbury3053,8325,75710,642835
Otago2393,3704,9027,8931,027
Southland1452,1512,6576,941448
          Total, South Island1,20621,38828,74748,6847,069
          Total, New Zealand6,361166,496227,924184,03026,402

FURTHER INFORMATION—Additional information will be found in the following publications:

Report of the Director-General of Forests (Parl. paper C. 3)

Statistics of the Forests and Forest Industries of New Zealand (N.Z. Forest Service, updated periodically).

New Zealand Census of Forestry and Logging 1979–80 (Department of Statistics).

Chapter 18. Section 16 FISHERIES

Food from the sea figured prominently in the diet of the Polynesian inhabitants of New Zealand for over a thousand years. Fish was also important to white settlers, but it is only within the last two decades that fishing has attained status as a significant industry.

Whalers and sealers were the first Europeans to tap the potential of New Zealand waters. In 1844 whale oil and other products were fetching more than $50,000 on London markets.

Fishing had existed as a way of life among the European inhabitants of New Zealand for more than a century before, in 1945, the Government of the day introduced a system of licensing of fishing vessels which provided for the vessels to land catches only at the port of registration. This was designed to maintain a sensible distribution of vessels, fishing effort, and catches around New Zealand's long coastline. The fishing vessels were mainly small and local, and any surplus fish were exported. There was, however, no steady export trade. In 1962 a Parliamentary Select Committee was appointed to examine the prevailing restrictive licensing system and review practices. It recommended the abolition of the system which, with the advent of larger vessels and the discovery of new resources, restricted the expansion and diversification of the industry.

At this time there was a mounting world-wide demand for protein foods. Russian and Japanese fishing boats were penetrating into the hitherto unexploited south-west Pacific, including New Zealand waters, where of the 42 food fishes known to be caught locally, only 7 were being marketed regularly.

Restrictive licensing was abolished in 1964 and the Fishing Industry Board was established to help promote the industry.

From 1964 onwards, the industry has not only expanded, but also diversified into rock oyster and mussel cultivation and begun to employ different catching methods to land tuna and other pelagic species, which previously represented a largely untapped resource in New Zealand waters.

The establishment of new processing plant principally to export quality wet fish, larger and more regular supplies, the development of attractive packaging, and the introduction of Government-controlled quality standards are now resulting in expanding export markets.

In 1977 the Minister of Fisheries was empowered to declare any fishery controlled. The basic objective of the controlled fisheries legislation is to enable fisheries management measures to be introduced to match fishing effort in a particular fishery to the ability of the resource to provide a sustained yield. A number of fisheries have been, or are in the process of being, declared controlled.

The advent of the 200-mile Exclusive Economic Zone in 1978 provided the incentive for a considerable increase in investment in larger fishing vessels to fish the deeper water outside the 200-metre isobath and in fish processing facilities. It also, through Government policy, led to the replacement of some licensed foreign fishing effort by co-operative fishing ventures between foreign and New Zealand companies.

The primary aims of current government fisheries policy are to:

  1. ensure a continuing harvest of high quality fish for an economically sound industry contributing to our export earnings and supplying the local market.

  2. encourage the development of aquaculture (fish farming).

  3. protect and where possible improve the fisheries environment.

  4. enhance the natural stocks where this is practicable and economically feasible.

  5. conserve and enhance the opportunities for recreational fishing and the study of marine life.

RESOURCES: The 200 Mile Exclusive Economic Zone (EEZ)—New Zealand's 200-mile Exclusive Economic Zone was implemented on 1 April 1978 and with an approximate area of 1.2 million square nautical miles is one of the world's largest.

The Act establishing the EEZ does not extend territorial limits. It gives control over conservation and management of resources, but no claim, in real terms, to ownership. Control over all activities in the zone must be in accord with international law.

The zone is divided into 8 fisheries management areas. In spite of the relatively large size of the zone some two-thirds of its area is too deep for bottom fishing methods such as trawling and longlining.

The fish resources of the zone, although substantial, are not rich by world standards. The inshore fisheries of New Zealand's territorial waters are, for the most part, fully exploited and future development depends largely on fishing the deeper waters of the zone.

The sustainable biological yields in the New Zealand territorial sea and EEZ waters are currently estimated at about 400 000 tonnes of wetfish, 91 000 tonnes of squid, and over 20 000 tonnes of tuna. The domestic industry is estimated to have the capacity to harvest over 130 000 tonnes of this, with the remainder (mainly squid and deep-water species) being apportioned amongst co-operative fishing ventures and any balance to foreign nations.

Estimates of fish stocks are based mainly on catch data from commercial fishing vessels and research vessels, and are being constantly refined as new information becomes available.

There is scope for increasing the natural stocks of some species through aquaculture (fish farming). To date the only species which are farmed are rock and Pacific oysters and mussels but development projects are underway for other species.

Controlled Fisheries—In 1977, legislation was introduced to give the Minister of Fisheries the power, when necessary, to declare a controlled fishery, and so to regulate, among other things, the species, quantity, and size of fish that could be taken from the fishery, the type of fishing method used, the areas that could be fished, and the persons who could be engaged in the fishery.

A controlled fishery allows a tight regulation of total effort and the fishing activity of each person with a licence to fish in the fishery. The basic objective is to match fishing effort with what the fishery can reasonably be expected to yield on a sustained basis.

The issue of licences to fishermen in a controlled fishery is the prerogative of the Fisheries Licensing Authority. This is independent of the Ministry of Agriculture and Fisheries but receives advice and administrative services from it.

In 1978, three fisheries were declared fully controlled—the major Tasman Bay scallop fishery, the Coromandel scallop fishery, and the Lake Ellesmere eel fishery.

The rock lobster fishery, which has been under a moratorium for more than 2 years, has, now been brought under control. The coastline has been divided into 10 areas and the implementation of control in all areas was completed by mid-1981. The Hauraki Gulf wet-fish fishery is now (1981–82) also coming under control.

Catch—The tonnage of fish landed annually by the domestic fleet has increased from 6488 tonnes in 1936 to 75 000 tonnes in 1980.

Composition of the catches is extremely varied and most species are landed whole. About 50 species are landed, but many only in small quantities. In 1980, three dominant species contributed 36 percent of the total landings. These were snapper (14 percent), skipjack (11 percent), and barracouta (11 percent).

Catches during the latest available 4 years are shown by class of fish or shellfish, landed weight, and value in the following table.

Class of Fish or Shellfish1977197819791980
TonnesValueTonnesValueTonnesValueTonnesValue

* Includes joint venture catches, otherwise statistics refer to domestic coastal fishing fleet.

†Estimated.

‡Including some other minor items.

 (000)$(000)(000)$(000)(000)$(000)(000)$(000)
Snapper12.65,16217.710,02716.413,234x11.911,257
Hoki0.2220.7852.45752.7996
Trevally6.51,1846.51,7185.72,473x4.32,249
Tarakihi4.11,5164.21,9304.02,290x4.73,338
Gurnard3.37173.89543.51,4003.41,544
Barracouta4.75515.25007.0x7488.8999
Hapuka1.05491.41,0141.8x1,538x2.22,541
Elephant fish0.82260.62870.7345x1.0641
Flounder1.41,2401.61,5871.81,5761.81,673
Mackerel1.91512.01803.73824.5450
Sole1.71,0092.21,7512.1x1,666x1.3997
Shark4.51,1803.51,2403.5x1.,283x5.02,602
Red cod2.32673.85514.99072.6617
Albacore0.93211.68580.97090.8677
Skipjack5.4*1,459*8.9*2,663*7.9*3,785*9.1*4,809*
Other8.7x2,598x13.9x4,530x16.9x6,087x17.97,619
Total, wet fish60.018,15377.629,87583.2x38,998x82.043,009
Rock lobster3.513,8963.814,9524.5x21,748x4.524,083
Oysters (dredge and rock)10.84,38310.15,4799.8x5,83410.76,675
Mussels (wild)0.73560.7721.11131.5803
Mussels (farmed)    2.31,150x3.81,900
Paua0.84460.63950.54970.7490
Scallops5.72,3053.21,2501.65411.41,437
Squid0.61691.84980.41380.3143
Other0.53620.73180.53000.7183
Total, all fish82.940,08398.552,839103.9x69,319x105.678,723

The value of fisheries products is shown in the following graph.

FISH MEAL—There are two fish meal plants in the North Island and four in the South Island. Fish meal production in 1981 totalled 3 258 tonnes.

EXPORTS—The total value of New Zealand's fisheries exports during the year ended June 1981 increased by $43.5 million, an increase of 34.9 percent over the figure for the previous June year, to a record total of $168.1 million.

Exports of rock lobsters have been a valuable source of overseas earnings since the 1950s and 1960s, but in recent years there have been significant increases in exports of wet fish and shellfish. Squid, almost all of it the product of co-operative fishing ventures, has made up the bulk of the shellfish exports, although farmed mussels and oysters are of increasing importance.

The following table shows the main categories of fisheries exports for the two latest June years.

Commodity ExportedYear Ended June
19801981
QuantityValueQuantityValue
* Excludes quantities of oysters (dozens).
 kg(000)$(000) f.o.b.kg(000)$(000) f.o.b.
Finfish or wetfish58,26362,85486,590101,552
Rock lobster2,25928,3512,52731,879
Shellfish (squid, mussels, oysters, etc.)*24,79233,39230,85834,683
          Total85,314124,597119,974168,113

Rock Lobsters—The development of a market for rock lobsters in the United States in 1948 provided a major stimulus for the export industry. In 1962 rock lobster landings totalled 4572 tonnes, and by 1968 they had risen to 10 909 tonnes valued at $7,433,006. This was the peak year of the fishery at the Chatham Islands, where prolific rock lobster grounds had been discovered.

From 1968 landings showed a general downward trend until the mid-1970s, when they began to climb again. Landings in 1980 were 4516 tonnes worth $23.93 million and appear to have stabilised.

Finfish—Between 1964 and 1980 the production of finfish increased 175 percent, from just under 30 000 tonnes to 82 000 tonnes, and since 1978 the value of finfish exports has exceeded that of rock lobsters. During the year ended June 1981 finfish exports increased nearly 62 percent (by value) and 49 percent by volume over the previous year's total, making up 60 percent of the total value of fisheries exports compared with 50 percent the previous June year.

FISHING INDUSTRY: Fishing Methods—Trawling is the principal method of taking demersal or bottom dwelling fish. All types of trawling accounted for 56 percent of the total wetfish catch of the domestic fleet in 1980. Various line methods accounted for 8.0 percent of the catch and set nets for 9.2 percent. Pelagic or surface dwelling fish are being increasingly caught by purse seining and 12.0 percent of the total domestic catch was taken by this method in 1980. This excludes the catch of chartered foreign super seiners, which have greatly increased the landings of skipjack in recent years.

For some years there has been a trend away from trawling to purse seining, longlining, and netting.

Fishing Grounds—The continental shelf, to which coastal vessels have confined their activity, extends out to a depth of about 200 metres, but is fairly narrow. Although in some areas, such as the Taranaki Bight, it extends for a considerable distance off shore and in others, such as the south-west of the South Island, it is almost contiguous with the coast line, its average width is 20 kilometres. There are 36 trawl-fishing ports, including 16 of major importance. These are located fairly evenly around the coastline, with trawlers having access to the whole continental shelf.

Coastal fishing vessels work throughout the year, with no marked fluctuations except for seasonal changes to fish particular species. A full-time coastal trawler averages between 100 and 160 days at sea a year, but there are regional variations due to weather limitations. Trawling is more intensive along eastern coasts of both islands. The deeper waters of the Exclusive Economic Zone off the continental shelf are currently fished by larger fishing vessels (over 35 metres) which are operated by licensed foreign companies or co-operative fishing ventures between New Zealand and foreign companies.

Main Fishing Ports—Nelson is now New Zealand's largest wetfishing port in terms of tonnage landed. During 1980 almost 7900 tonnes were landed with a value of $2,382,000. Hoki made up 27 percent of the total catch, and barracouta, 23 percent.

In terms of value, Auckland was the leading port with landings totalling 6293 tonnes valued at $5,681,000. Over 57 percent of this tonnage came from snapper, which also accounted for 64 percent of the value.

Other prominent fishing ports are Tauranga, Timaru, Manukau, and Gisborne, landing over 7000 tonnes between them.

Fishing Vessels—There were 5347 registered fishing vessels at the end of 1980 compared with 5320 at the end of the previous year. Seventy-three percent of all fishing vessels were under 9 metres in length overall. Some 735 vessels, ranging from 12 metres to over 33 metres in length, comprise the bulk of the catching capacity of the New Zealand fishing industry.

The number of small vessels of less than 6 metres in length is decreasing, while the proportion of larger vessels is increasing. An expansion in the number of vessels in the 27–35 metres overall length range has occurred over the past few years, mainly through a duty-free import concession scheme aimed at boosting the range and capacity of the coastal fleet working out to the edge of the continental shelf. The increase in the number of vessels over 35 metres has, however, been mainly through the New Zealand registration of foreign fishing vessels that are operating under charter to the New Zealand companies involved in co-operative fishing ventures.

Fisheries Development—Responsibility for the optimum development of fishery resources rests with three divisions of the Ministry of Agriculture and Fisheries, the Fisheries Research Division, the Fisheries Management Division, and the Economics Division. Promotion of industrial development is a responsibility of the New Zealand Fishing Industry Board.

Most of the marine research programme is controlled from the Fisheries Research Laboratory in Wellington. Freshwater research is carried out mainly at Christchurch and also at Rotorua. Two research vessels are operated by the Fisheries Research Division; the 42 metre James Cook is used all round New Zealand from her base in Nelson, and the newly-built 28–metre vessel Kaharoa which is based in Wellington but works on all coastal fishing grounds.

Many of the commercially important species of demersal and pelagic fish in New Zealand waters are being studied by the Fisheries Research Division. Work has already resulted in the establishment of safe biological yields for some coastal and deepwater fisheries. Considerable effort is being applied to redefining estimates of total allowable catches in the 200-mile Exclusive Economic Zone.

Commercially important species of shellfish are also being studied, both in the wild and as subjects for aquaculture. Because of pressure on some shellfish resources, the number of shellfisheries is being controlled. Research work has provided valuable information for controlling these fisheries, particularly that for rock lobsters, which is New Zealand's most valuable inshore fishery.

The 27-metre technological vessel, W. J. Scott, based at Nelson, undertakes various gear tests and exploratory fishing. An aimed trawling survey on preselected transects, covering the entire continental-shelf area of the east coast of the South Island, ran from 1978 to 1981. It tested the viability of midwater traveling for the less-preferred species as a means of safeguarding the prime demersal inshore species. The vessel is at present (1982) engaged on an aimed-trawling survey on the west coast of New Zealand between Kawhia Harbour and Cape Foulwind.

Development until recent years has in the main been influenced by a traditionally small and highly selective domestic market, which has not encouraged diversification in processing methods for fish which did not meet the normal domestic demand for a white-fleshed, bland, non-oily, relatively bone-free type of fish.

There are changes in the world-wide demand for fish as the more popular species reach the point of over exploitation. Thus, fish species which in the past had little or no value on either the domestic or the export market are now acquiring a new value internationally. The time is appropriate for the expansion and development of certain types of fisheries, but a great deal will depend upon the economics of these operations.

The governing legislation for the fishing industry is the Fisheries Act 1908 (which is currently under review), the Marine Farming Act 1971, and the Marine Reserves Act 1971. The Territorial Sea and Exclusive Economic Zone Act 1977, which redefined the territorial sea and established a 200-mile Exclusive Economic Zone, is the legislation under which foreign vessels are licensed.

NEW ZEALAND FISHING INDUSTRY BOARD—The New Zealand Fishing Industry Board was formed in 1964 to promote the interests of all sectors of the fishing industry. It is a statutory organisation deriving income from an industry levy and Government sources. Outside its major responsibilities of aiding in orderly and profitable development of the industry, the board deals with specialised problems at the request of individual fishermen, processors, retailers, and fish farmers, as well as on behalf of the entire industry where, for example, liaison with the Government is required.

Practical involvement with the industry is maintained by the presence on the board of two fishermen representatives, two fish processors, and a fish retailer. These are elected by their respective organisations. An independent chairman, the Director-General of Ministry of Agriculture and Fisheries or his nominee, and one other member appointed by the Minister of Fisheries complete board membership.

Continual communication with fishing and governmental organisations in many other countries is fostered. The resultant exchange of information enables the Board to bring to the industry a great diversity of developments in technology and fisheries policy areas.

A staff of 36, stationed in Wellington, are involved in fishing methods, aquaculture, processing, marketing, and the economics of the industry. Board staff liaise closely with the Fishing Industry Training Council, whose current chairman is also general manager of the board, in the important area of industry training at all levels.

ASSISTANCE TO THE FISHING INDUSTRY—The Rural Banking and Finance Corporation is the main lender to the fishing industry and provides term finance for a wide range of purposes. These include loans for vessel purchase or improvements to vessels, or for mussel and oyster farm development. Loans are also made for cold storage and processing facilities, and suspensory loans are available for export development and fishing vessel construction. A summary of loan authorisations during the last 3 years is shown in the following table.

 1978-791979-801980-81
NumberValueNumberValueNumberValue
  ($m) ($m) ($m)
Loans for catching9410.60685.781093.95
Loans for processing facilities182.56252.28203.56
Rural export suspensory loans20.3090.6030.15
              Total11413.461028.661327.66

With the commencement of the licensing of the rock lobster fishery in 1980, Rural Bank lending policies were extended to include loans for rock lobster fishermen.

Foreign Licensed Fishing—Since the Territorial Sea and Exclusive Economic Zone Act came into effect on 1 April 1978, foreign trawling activity has been strictly controlled and catch limits enforced. Quotas have been issued and licensed access agreements have been negotiated between New Zealand and the Republic of Korea, the Soviet Union, and Japan. Applications by foreign countries to fish must include plans showing areas to be fished, numbers and sizes of vessels, target species, and other details. Apportionments are made to countries for special quantities by area. By-catch levels can be set for selected species. In the case of tuna caught by longline and purse seine and for squid caught by jigging, no catch allocation has been made, but the total number of vessels is limited.

All countries licensed to fish in the EEZ are charged fees based on the landed market value of the species caught.

The following allocations for trawl and bottom line were made in 1981, the wetfish allocations to apply until 31 March 1982 and the squid allocation to 31 August 1982.

CountryWetfishSquid
 tonnes(000) 
Korea, Republic of4.51.6
USSR32.511.5
Japan83.09.9

In addition, the Republic of Korea was authorised to operate 6 squid jigging vessels and Japan, 98 such vessels, with no tonnage restriction. Authorisations were also given for the Japanese to operate 95 tuna longliners without tonnage restriction in the southern bluefin tuna fishery, and for an unlimited number of vessels from Taiwan and Korea to operate in the albacore fishery in the northern regions of the EEZ (Taiwan was subject to the arrangement of acceptable insurances and bonds).

CO-OPERATIVE FISHING VENTURES—To enable local fishing interests to gain more knowledge and experience of fishing technology and to enlarge the scale of on-shore processing, the Government has encouraged the formation of co-operative fishing ventures with foreign companies over recent years.

This development has been directed into areas in which there was previously little local exploitation, for example, squid jigging and trawling, southern bluefin tuna longlining, skipjack tuna purse seining, and trawling and lining for other finfish off the continental shelf, mainly to the south and south east of New Zealand.

The first co-operative ventures were approved by the Government in mid-1978. Currently, 33 co-operative ventures, involving over 100 vessels have been approved for finfish, squid, and tuna, with foreign companies from Hong Kong, Japan, Korea, Poland, the Soviet Union, Taiwan, and the United States. Foreign investment in all ventures is restricted to 49 percent of the shareholders equity.

SPECIES OF FISH AND SHELLFISH: Demersal Fisheries—Of the inshore species of demersal fish the most important is the snapper (Chrysophrys auratus), which is the principal species in trawl catches off the north-east and west coasts of the North Island and the north-west corner of the South Island. Other important species are barracouta (Thyrsites atun) and red cod Pseudophycis bachus), taken by trawlers mainly round the South Island; tarakihi (Nemadactylus macropterus) caught round the South Island and the east coast of the North Island; trevally (Caraux georgianus), which is taken by trawlers and purse seiners round the North Island; and jack mackerel (Trachurus spp.) trawled for on the north-eastern and western North Island shelf. Flounders and soles are taken in shallower waters, mainly by trawl and set net.

The principal species taken by longline are groper (Polyprion oxygeneios) and ling (Genypterus blacodes) in most areas, though blue cod (Parapercis colias) is the main line-caught species around Stewart Island and the Chatham Islands.

Further offshore, deeper water species such as hoki (Macruronus novaezealandiae) and silver warehou (Seriolella punctata) are caught on the Chatham Rise and off the east coast of the South Island. Off the west coast of the South Island hoki and hake (Merluccius australis) are the principal deepwater species and, on the Campbell Plateau to the south of New Zealand, catches are dominated by southern blue whiting (Micromesistius australis). In deeper water still, at around 1000 metres and particularly on the Chatham Rise, catches consist largely of oreo dories (Allocyttus and Neocyttus) and orange roughy (Hoplostethus atlanticus).

Pelagic Fisheries—A number of species including trevally, kahawai (Arripis trutta), blue mackerel (Scomber japonicus) and jack mackerel (Trachurus spp.) are taken by purse seining. There are also a number of smaller species such as pilchards (Sardinops neopilchardus), sprats (Sprattus antipodum) and anchovy (Engraulis australis) which are being evaluated as bases for commercial fisheries.

Three species of tuna are fished commercially in New Zealand waters. Skipjack (Katsuwonus pelanis) are caught by purse seiners round the north of the North Island in summer, and albacore (Thunnus alalunga) mainly by trolling off the east coast of the North Island and the west coasts of both islands. The southern bluefin tuna (Thunnus maccoyii) is caught mainly by Japanese longline vessels off the east coasts of both islands, but is also caught by New Zealand vessels off the west coast of the South Island. Fisheries for all three species are being carefully monitored.

The squid fishery is another substantial fishery in New Zealand waters, with some 50 000 tonnes being caught annually, mainly by squid jigging vessels around the main islands and by trawlers round the Auckland Islands.

Shellfisheries—The fishery for rock lobsters (mainly Jasus edwardsii) is New Zealand's most important and valuable inshore fishery, particularly round the south west of the South Island. Other valuable shellfisheries are for oysters (Tiostrea lutaria) in Foveaux Strait, scallops in Tasman Bay and off the north east coast of the North Island, and paua, the New Zealand abalone (Haliotes iris). In addition, the green-lipped mussel (Perna canaliculus) and rock oysters and Pacific oysters (Saccostrea glomerata and S. gigas) are the basis of thriving aquaculture enterprises.

Rock Oyster Farming—In addition to the Government experimental rock-oyster farm, many private farms are in production in Northland and the Hauraki Gulf. Both tray and stick cultivation is employed.

Total production on rock-oyster farms in 1980 was valued at just over $1.065 million. A high proportion was exported to Singapore, Hong Kong, and the Pacific Islands.

Mussel Farming—Green-lipped mussels are farmed, chiefly in the Marlborough Sounds area. Production is growing rapidly, and markets in New Zealand and overseas are proving profitable. In 1980 production was estimated at about 3800 tonnes, valued at nearly $2 million.

Rock Lobsters—Rock lobsters (Jasus edwardsii and J. verreanxi) occur off many parts of the New Zealand coast. Some of the catch of rock lobsters is sold in local markets for domestic consumption but most is exported as frozen rock lobster tails and whole rock lobsters.

With the development of the export of frozen tails to the United States of America and the productive fishing in the Chatham Islands, the catch of rock lobsters increased until 1968. The boom period, however, has now passed and the aim of all concerned is to ensure that this valuable fishery continues to provide a stable production. It now operates under the controlled-fishery regulations, and all fishermen are licensed.

YearProduction (whole)Exports
QuantityValueQuantityValue
 tonnes$(000)tonnes$(000)
19763 7029 3041 9189 048
19773 53313 8961 97923 667
19783 75214 9522 17425 397
19794 547x22 2202 13325 937
19804 54523 9302 47929 481

Dredge Oysters (Tiostrea Lutaria)—The principal oyster beds around the coasts of New Zealand are those situated in Foveaux Strait, between South Island and Stewart Island. A catch quota of 115 000 sacks (each containing 79 kilograms) has been imposed on these beds since 1975; but, from 1976 to 1979, the total catch was increased by 22 107 sacks, landed from the experimental fishing of one bed. During 1980, 114 230 sacks, valued at $5,505,000 were dredged from these beds, and Tasman Bay yielded a further 7779 sacks (each containing 23 kilograms).

Dredge oyster catches during the latest 6 seasons for which figures are available are shown in the table below.

SeasonFoveaux StraitTasman BayTotal
SacksValueSacksValueTonnesValue
 (000)$(000)(000)$(000) $(000)
1976116.1x3,10710.81799 4203,286
1977119.0x3,3599.02569 6083,614
1978124.54,0809.038010 0434,460
1979120.9x4,53312.91549 8484,687
1980114.25,505x7.4899 1925,594x
1981115.05,54316.02169 4535,759

Paua—The New Zealand abalone, commercially exploited since the 1970s, is Haliotis iris, the black-foot abalone. It is harvested mainly from the more southern coasts of New Zealand and from the Chatham Islands. The meat is bleached, processed, and canned for export (primarily to South-east Asia, where a steady market has been developed). About 10 percent of the catch is sold on the domestic market.

Scallops—From the initial development in the early 1960s, the scallop (Pecten novaezelandiae) fishery in Nelson and Marlborough reached peak landings of about 5930 tonnes in 1976. Since then, the fishery has shown a radical decline, to a level which necessitated the closing of the season in 1981. Total landings in New Zealand have been partly maintained by the development of more stable fisheries in the Coromandel - Bay of Plenty area and on the east coast of Northland.

FRESHWATER FISHERIES: Salmon Farming—Commercial farming of quinnat salmon (Oncorhynchus tshawytscha) is being undertaken in New Zealand with encouragement from the Government. Government policy emphasises the development of ocean ranching rather than pond rearing of salmon.

The main areas for farming are on the east coast of the South Island, where natural stocks of salmon exist in the braided shingle rivers such as the Waitaki.

Whitebait—This fishery is based on five Galaxias species. Whitebait fishing is carried out in the tidal reaches of many rivers, from August to November in the North Island and from September to November in the South Island. The most productive fishing grounds are near the mouths of the rivers of the West Coast of the South Island and in the lower reaches of the Waikato River. Normally, the whitebait fishery gives employment to over 300 regular fishermen, and a greater number of part-time fishermen. With improved transport from the more remote rivers, in which aircraft have played an important part, a substantial whitebait industry has been developed, particularly on the West Coast of the South Island. In the 1978 season about 123 tonnes (worth $859,418) were recorded for the West Coast of the South Island, while 10 tonnes (worth $67,270) was the catch for the Waikato River. The large number of itinerant buyers makes it increasingly hard to collect catch data, and the figures should therefore be regarded as conservative.

Acclimatised Species—Acclimatised species include quinnat or chinook salmon, brown trout (Salmo trutta), rainbow trout (Salmo gairdnerii), and perch. The local administration and management of these species is delegated to acclimatisation societies and to the Department of Internal Affairs for the Rotorua and Taupo fishing districts and for the Southern Lakes Acclimatisation District, where it acts as an acclimatisation society. The Ministry of Agriculture and Fisheries assists with management investigations, and provides technical advice based on research, to acclimatisation societies.

A fishing licence is required for the taking of acclimatised fish. The estimated revenue from angling licences in a season is approximately $1 million.

Indigenous Species—Eels (longfin, Anguilla dieffenbachii and shortfin, Anguilla australis) are the only indigenous species of which a significant commercial harvest is taken from New Zealand's freshwaters. Most eels are exported. In 1980 these totalled 1772 tonnes valued at $3.9 million f.o.b. compared with 2081 tonnes valued at $4.4 million in 1979.

Research—The research programme concentrates on introduced fish but native species are also studied. Two species of Chinese carp—grass carp (Ctenopharyngoden idella) and silver carp (Hypothalmichthys molotrix)—are being evaluated as agents for weed and algal control in lakes and waterways. Studies on quinnat salmon are aimed at enhancing natural runs and evaluating the commercial potential of these salmon.

The effects of such river developments as hydro-electric and irrigation schemes on freshwater fisheries are also being studied. Manipulated-flow regimes and their effects are being investigated through projects undertaken in conjunction with the Ministry of Works and Development, and in experimental channels in the Waitaki river.

Native species under investigation include eels, which support considerable commercial fisheries. The aquaculture potential of eels is also being evaluated.

Studies are also carried out on diseases of fish, including parasites, and a diagnostic service is provided.

BIG GAME FISHING—Swordfish (striped and black marlin, and occasionally blue marlin and broadbill), mako shark, and other big-game fish occur principally off the north-east coast of the North Island. They attract both New Zealand and visiting big-game fishermen. The principal centres for this sport are Whangaroa, Russell (Bay of Islands), Whitianga (Mercury Bay), Whakatane, and Tauranga, where specially designed and equipped launches in charge of experienced men may be hired. The season lasts from December to May, the best months usually being February and March.

To conserve this very important fishery, the Fisheries (General) Regulations 1950 prohibit the taking of swordfish by other than rod and line, and stipulate that the line be not heavier than No. 39 linen thread line. In addition, a limit bag of not more than 4 fish per boat per day has been imposed.

CENSUS OF FISHING 1980-81

The first economic census of fishing formed part of the series of integrated economic censuses of business activities in New Zealand being carried out by the Department of Statistics over a five-year cycle. The census covered all operations carried out by establishments and ancillary units in the fishing industry during the year ended 31 March 1981 (those with different balance dates submitted data for the year ended within the period 1 April 1980 to 31 March 1981).

The census of fishing included joint fishing ventures and covered the activities of all firms whose predominant activity was the landing of wetfish, whether from the ocean, coastal waters, or inland waters. Fish farming (including oyster and mussel farming) and the gathering of molluscs and seaweed by hand were also within the scope of the census. The actual activities covered ranged from the purchase of materials and supplies to the sale of the caught fish.

Definitions

Establishment—A separate operating unit (for example, a fishing vessel or fleet of vessels) in New Zealand in one or predominantly one kind of economic activity from a single location (e.g. from a single port).

Ancillary Unit—An administrative or general servicing unit such as a head office, storage unit, laboratory, etc., the prime function of which is to provide services for other locations of the enterprise.

New Zealand-based Paid Employees and Working Proprietors or Partners—The total number of people engaged, full-time and part-time, in the establishments and ancillary units at or on the nearest pay day to 28 February 1981. Foreign crews on joint venture fishing boats are excluded.

Statistics by Industry

The following table shows census data at individual industry level.

IndustryEstablishments and Ancillary UnitsPaid Employees and Working Proprietors, etc.Total ExpenditureTotal Income Adjusted for StocksValue Added
* Comprises 52 Mussel Farms and 1 Salmon Farm.
 No.No. $(thousand) 
Ocean and Coastal Fishing
    Bottom trawling, single21164865,64468,53925,012
    Bottom trawling, pair431663,9544,6672,423
    Mid-water trawling, single1314216,92010,3473,855
    Dredging491746,5248,5874,357
    Danish seining1944650976632
    Purse seining9679,7069,7962,161
    Other mobile gear716330340166
    Gill netting2243613,7034,9492,773
    Potting42284014,98719,47810,085
    Lining, snapper1231852,1252,7951,731
    Lining, other901823,3343,8941,751
    Squid jigging133220,55021,3511,818
    Hand gathering3544200342213
Inland Water Fishing and Fish Farming
    Inland water fishing5777459816498
    Oyster farming34891,9441,819556
    Other farming*531161,8081,36492
 1 4023 183152,839160,06058,122

The following table shows aggregate census values in accounting terms.

 $(thousand)
Expenditure—
    Fuel and power19,631 
    Employer contributions to pension and welfare schemes, superannuation, and accident compensation levies369 
    Salaries and wages—
        paid to foreign crews6,000 
        Other17,366 
    Depreciation8,736 
    Indirect taxes873 
    Insurance2,633 
    Interest, bad debts, donations, royalties, and patent fees5,123 
    Other costs, excluding salaries and drawings by working proprietors and partners, and expenses of a capital nature92,106 
                Total expenditure 152,839
Stocks—
    Closing stocks6,969 
    less opening stocks1,752 
  5,217
Income—
    Sales and transfers151,636 
    Subsidies89 
    Interest, etc.593 
    Other2,526 
                Total income 154,842
                Total income adjusted for change in stocks 160,060
Net Profit—
    Total income, adjusted for stocks160,060 
    less total expenditure152,839 
  7,221
    less salaries of working proprietors or partners 3,797
                Net profit 3,424

The figures in the above table are taken from the annual accounts of the establishments and ancillary units covered by the census.

On the income side, transfer values have been substituted for sales values where landed catches have been transferred to a fish processing factory operated by the same fishing company.

On the expenditure side, the figures for salaries and wages exclude drawings by, or salaries paid to, working proprietors or partners, but these amounts have been deducted to arrive at the net profit figure.

Fuller definitions of some other terms used in this table are given below.

Income Definitions

Sales and Transfers—The combined sales and transfers of processed and unprocessed fish, shell fish, crustacea, etc.

Subsidies—Government cash grants and subsidies received, other than those of a capital or tax incentive nature. The same definition is used in the N.Z. System of National Accounts (NZSNA).

Interest, etc.—Interest, dividends, royalties, patent fees, and insurance claims received.

Other—Income from other activities of the establishments, e.g. rents, sales of packaging materials, towing charges, etc.

Expenditure Definitions

Fuel and Power—Purchases of all kinds of fuels and oils and electricity charges.

Employer Contributions—Payments to superannuation, pension and welfare schemes, and accident compensation levies.

Salaries and Wages—Gross earnings during the accounting year of all paid employees in the establishments or ancillary units included in the census. Included are such items as overtime, sick pay, holiday pay, bonuses, payments under piece-rate schemes, all benefit allowances, severance pay, value of free supplies, and sales commission paid to own employees.

Depreciation—As charged in the books of account on fixed tangible assets owned by the establishments and ancillary units.

Indirect Taxes—Covers Fishing Industry Board levies, boat registration, licence fees, and rates. This is the same definition used in NZSNA.

Insurances—Business insurance premiums paid.

Interest, etc.—Interest, bad debts, donations, royalties, and patent fees paid.

Other Costs—All other purchases including any transfers-in and operating expenses, e.g. packaging materials, boat hire, etc.

A final table shows census values in economic terms in accordance with the N.Z. System of National Accounts (NZSNA).

 $(thousand)Of Which Joint Ventures Comprised
Operating Surplus—
    Total income, adjusted for stocks160,060  
    less interest, etc., received593  
  159,46782,185
    Total expenditure152,839  
    less joint venture charter fees (capitalised)13,115  
    less interest, etc., paid5,123  
  134,60169,291
                Operating surplus 24,86612,894
Value Added—
    Operating surplus24,866 12,894
    Salaries and wages to foreign crews6,000 6,000
    Salaries and wages—other17,366 1,937
    Employer contributions369 23
    Depreciation8,736 912
    Indirect taxes873 96
  58,21121,861
                Less subsidies received 89 
                Value added 58,12221,861

FURTHER INFORMATION—Further information on fishing and fisheries will be found in the following publications.

Report of the Ministry of Agriculture and Fisheries (Parl. paper C.5).

Report of the New Zealand Fishing Industry Board (Parl. paper C.6).

Report of the Rural Banking and Finance Corporation of New Zealand (Parl. paper B.25).

Catch—Ministry of Agriculture and Fisheries (monthly).

New Zealand Journal of Marine and Freshwater Research—D.S.I.R. (quarterly).

Chapter 19. Section 17 MINERALS

The mineral industry in New Zealand began with the discoveries of the gold prospectors of the 1850s and 1860s. Gold production reached a peak in 1873 when it earned 75 percent of all export earnings. Coal mining also began about 1850, and early this century the value of coal produced exceeded that of gold for the first time. In 1961 coal in turn was replaced by building aggregate, sand, and gravel as the most valuable mineral product, and that in turn has been exceeded in importance by natural gas. From 1969-72 the world-wide mining boom resulted in a great upsurge in mineral exploration in New Zealand. At its peak in 1971 estimated annual expenditure reached $1.7 million. No major metalliferous mineral deposits were discovered, but the impetus given to the mining industry has continued.

The existence of extensive ironsand deposits on the west coast of the North Island has been known for more than a century. Numerous attempts had been made to smelt the ironsand but, as none had been successful, the State-owned New Zealand Steel Investigating Co. was set up to investigate the feasibility of steelmaking from the ironsands. In 1963 the company reported that an industry was economically and technically feasible, using ironsand from near Waikato Heads and Waikato coal. Construction of the steel mill at Glenbrook was completed in 1970 and the mill now provides a significant proportion of the country's steel requirements. Now that technical difficulties have been overcome, mill expansion is expected to more than double production by 1985.

In addition, ironsand is mined for export at 2 localities (Waverley and Taharoa) on the west coast of the North Island. The value of ironsand concentrates exported in 1980 exceeded $30 million.

Coal, production over the last 40 years has varied between 2 and 3 million tonnes per annum. However, recent steep rises in the cost of imported fuels, and the prospect of shortages, has led to renewed interest in the country's coal resources, mainly for electricity generation and industrial uses. A large thermal power station at Huntly began operating in 1981, and three new mines now being developed at Huntly will produce over 2 million tonnes per annum when fully operational.

After a long period with little activity, serious exploration for oil and gas resumed about 20 years ago, resulting in the discovery of 2 natural gas fields. The Kapuni field was discovered in 1959 and started production in 1970 with gas being supplied to 9 North Island centres and to a number of industrial consumers. The much larger Maui offshore gas field was discovered in 1969 and the first stage of development is completed. The gas produced is being used initially for electricity generation, and as a premium fuel. Discovery of an oil-bearing structure at McKee, while not in itself a major source of oil, is very encouraging, since New Zealand has hitherto been primarily considered as a source of natural gas only. In 1980, offshore blocks in the Taranaki and Westland regions were advertised for licensing. As a result of the very encouraging response, 16 offshore blocks were allocated and seismic survey work has commenced in several of these. Expenditure on mineral exploration for 1980 was $2.433 million. This figure does not include $1.233 million expended by Amax Exploration (New Zealand) Inc. at Wa.

MINERAL PRODUCTION—In New Zealand non-metallic minerals such as coal, clay, limestone, and dolomite are both economically and industrially more important than metallic ores. A decade ago, almost the total value of mineral production was represented by coal and limestone, together with sand, rock and gravel for roads, ballast, building, and construction purposes. The position has changed over the last few years with the increased production of ironsand for export and the increasing output of gas and condensate from Kapuni taking precedence. This change in values will be further enhanced as Maui gas flow increases over the next few years. Nevertheless, the quarrying industry, which produced about 20 million tonnes of aggregate and sand and about 3.4 million tonnes of limestone in 1980, is of prime importance.

The following table shows the production of minerals and metals from mines and quarries. The values are assessed at pit mouth or quarry and refer to years ended December.

Mineral19791980
QuantityValueQuantityValue

* Thousand litres.

†Tonnes (000) unless otherwise stated.

‡An additional 248 880 tonnes was stockpiled.

Fuelstonnes (000)$(000)tonnes (000)$(000)
Coal (private, ex mine)840.1 856.2 
Coal (state, ex mine)1 129.325,578.01 272.532,085.6
Petroleum condensate476.893m3 418 941m3 
Natural gas1 307.46 x 106m3 1 069.05 x 106m3 
L.P. gas19 116* 27 301m3 
Natural gasoline8 592* 7 093m3 
Metals    
Gold217.655 kg2,356.1199.666 kg3,794.5
Silver50.969kg11.823.234kg14.6
Iron ore0.132.10.071.2
Ironsand (exported)3 292.127,001.53 193.730,420.8
Ironsand (local use)235.31,731.6195.81,617.0
Tungsten ore (scheelite)0.0153142.10.00867.5
Non-metallics    
Bentonite5.0124.43.048.3
Clay for bricks, tiles, etc.110.1364.3130.7439.6
Clay for pottery25.61,268.346.11,715.5
Dimension stone27.2450.416.4470.3
Dolomite25.8601.525.7698.9
Greenstone3 519 kgx22.3x3 095 kg7.2
Limestone, agricultural1 613.2x8,780.41 581.49,395.9
Limestone for roads288.9889.7228.7572.4
Limestone, industrial288.91,832.7172.51,627.3
Limestone for marl and cement1 268.03,585.61 388.63,856.9
Limestone for potters, fillers, etc.  4.92.9
Perlite2.25.51.04.6
Pumice25.898.113.5117.1
Rock (harbour work, reclamation, and filling)2 427.73,773.52 246.24,298.1
Salt55.0778.65.5312.1
Sand, rock, gravel, etc., for building aggregate4 652.218,184.14 286.319,416.8
Sand, rock, gravel, etc., for roads and ballast13 189.030,412.013 559.440,379.2
Sand for industry83.4549.8115.7494.9
Serpentine112.21,221.180.9999.2
Silica sand136.7780.4135.9866.5
Sulphur713.6--
                Total 130,559.2x 153,724.5

LEGISLATION—Legislative control of mineral production is contained in the Ministry of Energy Act 1977, the Atomic Energy Act 1945, the Coal Mines Act 1979, the Iron and Steel Industry Act 1959, the Mining Act 1971, the Quarries Act 1944, the Petroleum Act 1937, and the Continental Shelf Act 1964. The administrative agency is the Ministry of Energy.

COAL—Coal in New Zealand has for many years been mined in certain well defined areas, outside which no coal is known to exist in any significant quantities. The major coalfields, with the class of coal found in each, are—

Bituminous Coal (Metallurgical): Greymouth, Westport (Buller Coalfields), Reefton (Garvey Creek).

Sub-bituminous Coal (Steaming): Waikato (including North Taranaki), Otago, Southland (Ohai). Lignite (Low Grade Steaming): Otago and Eastern Southland.

Coal Utilisation and Research—Coal utilisation and research is fostered by the New Zealand Coal Research Association. Finance for the association's activities is raised by a levy of 20.0 cents a tonne made by coal producers, including State coal mines, and a Government grant.

Fuel Technology Service—The Ministry of Energy and the Coal Research Association have established a fuel technology service in Auckland, Palmerston North, Christchurch, Hamilton and Dunedin to advise industrial and domestic consumers on the efficient use of coal.

Survey of Coal Resources—The Mines Division of the Ministry of Energy is carrying out a New Zealand-wide coal resources survey of all the main coal regions. As well as evaluating deposits for specific demands, e.g., in the Waikato to supply coal for thermal power generation, the programme is evaluating all New Zealand's coal resources in order to facilitate long-term planning and efficient resource management and stimulate use of an indigenous energy resource.

The following table sets out the estimated recoverable coal reserves of New Zealand. Recoverable coal is coal in the ground which it is estimated could be recovered by mining techniques that are established in New Zealand with coal at the present selling price. Most of the lignite reserves of Eastern Southland and Central Otago if mined would however require large-scale survey techniques not used in New Zealand. The estimates for lignite in those areas given here are applicable for such techniques. The reserves are expressed according to the following criteria:

  1. “Measured coal” is coal for which tonnage is computed from dimensions revealed in outcrops, trenches, workings, and drill holes and for which the grade is computed from the results of detailed sampling. The sites for inspection, sampling, and measurements are so closely spaced and the geologic character is defined so well that the size, shape, and content are well established.

  2. “Indicated coal” is coal for which tonnage and grade are computed partly from specific measurements, samples, or production data and partly from projection for a reasonable distance on geologic evidence. The sites available for inspection, measurement, and sampling are too widely or otherwise inappropriately spaced to outline the coal completely or to establish its grade throughout.

  3. “Inferred coal” is coal for which quantitative estimates are based largely on broad knowledge of the geological character of the deposit and for which there are few, if any, samples or measurements. The estimates are based on an assumed continuity or repetition for which there is geologic evidence; this evidence may include comparison with deposits of similar type. Bodies that are completely concealed may be included if there is specific geologic evidence of their presence.

There are areas where the presence of coal in mineable quantities is undoubtedly possible but there is insufficient geological knowledge to include these in the table. As exploration proceeds more will be learned of this coal as well as about the coal in the categories, Measured, Indicated, and Inferred.

Detailed information concerning geology, coal type, rank, and extent of the coalfields is given in the Geological Survey Bulletins and for an overall picture a suitable reference is Williams G. J., Economic Geology of New Zealand, 2nd edition, Monograph Series No. 4, published by the Australasian Institute of Mining and Metallurgy.

The major coal exploration effort has been in the Waikato, Taranaki, Eastern Southland, Central Otago, and Greymouth regions. In the Waikato, major deposits of coal mineable by underground methods have been located, as well as some important discoveries of opencastable coal, which is in very limited supply. The coal is suitable for electricity generation and general industrial use.

Two exploration programmes are under way in the Taranaki coal region, in coalfields named Mokau and Kawhia.

The East Southland programme located 6 major deposits of lignite which could technically be mined by opencast methods. This is a very large energy resource by New Zealand standards, but because of the medium-term energy demand situation and mining costs, it is more appropriate to consider the resource as one available for longer-term use.

The lignite deposits of Central Otago are being subjected to a series of studies by the Liquid Fuels Trust Board to evaluate the feasibility of mining lignite for conversion to liquid fuels. Three major lignite deposits, and a number of smaller prospects, have been found in Central Otago. It is estimated that these amount to 518 million tonnes.

In the Greymouth coalfield the exploration programme has located a large block of steaming coal the exact dimensions of which have yet to be determined.

The following table sets out the estimated recoverable reserves, which total 3856 million tonnes.

LocalityCategory
MeasuredIndicatedInferredTotal

* Assumed 50 percent extraction, 400 metres maximum mining depth, for underground mineable coal.

†Assumed 50 percent of coal in ground recoverable.

Bituminoustonnes(million)
Buller Coalfield30.69.412.052.0
Murchison Coalfield-0.31.41.7
Garvey Creek Coalfield4.20.62.77.5
Reefton Coalfield0.10.46.87.3
Greymouth Coalfield1.520.156.077.6
Pyke River Coalfield--15.015.0
Shag Point Coalfield--0.80.8
                Total36.430.894.7161.9
Sub-Bituminous    
Maramarua Coalfield*23.060.70.484.1
Huntly Coalfield146.968.14.6219.6
Waikare Coalfield*25.244.035.9105.1
Rotowaro Coalfield9.24.5-13.7
Glen Massey Coalfield*--2.52.5
Whatawhata Coalfield0.5-1.52.0
Mangapehi Coalfield*2.23.39.515.0
West Kawhia Coalfield*--55.055.0
East Kawhia (Tiheroa Block)*--37.037.0
Te Kuiti Coalfield*--4.54.5
Mokau Coalfield*-19.097.0116.0
Waitewhena Coalfield*--27.027.0
Ohura, Tangarakau, Retaruke, Aria*-0.68.69.2
Collingwood Coalfield0.10.10.10.3
Heaphy River Coalfield--1.01.0
Charleston Coalfield--11.711.7
Punakaiki Coalfield0.10.12.02.2
Inangahua Coalfield0.11.05.66.7
Kaitangata Coalfield0.31.20.21.7
Ohai Coalfield2.55.845.754.0
                Total210.1208.4349.8768.3
Lignite    
Canterbury Coalfields0.4-22.022.4
Green Island Coalfield, Otago0.53.82.36.6
Kaitangata Coalfield, Otago23.967.032.0122.9
Pomahaka Coalfield, Otago-8.816.225.0
North Otago Coalfields11.96.40.719.0
Central Otago Coalfields-233.1284.5517.6
Eastern Southland Coalfields-1 583.2629.02 212.2
                Total36.71 902.3986.72 925.7
                Grand Total283.22 141.51 431.23 855.9

One of the biggest potential uses for coal is for electricity generation.

In future there is likely to be a smaller number of large mechanised underground mines. Coal mining will become much less labour-intensive.

There are 3 coal areas of major future significance—Waikato, Buller, and Southland.

Waikato—The Waikato area has measured and indicated resources of low/moderate-ash, low-sulphur, sub-bituminous coal of 282 million tonnes. Inferred resources are an additional 45 million tonnes. Production costs have an approximate range of from $12 to $27 per tonne. Reserves are adequate to supply the 1000 MW power station at Huntly, plus the steel industry's projected requirements. Further work to increase measured and indicated reserves is currently being undertaken for proposed additional thermal power station capacity. The Waikato coalfield is well placed to serve Auckland's industrial development, and coal is railed to the Bay of Plenty for the pulp and paper industry. New Zealand Steel Ltd's development programme anticipates an increased demand of over 500 000 tonnes a year by the late 1980s.

Main markets for Waikato coal are electric power generation, dairy factories, paper mills, freezing works, carbonisation, space heating, brick and tile manufacturing, cement and lime works, general industries, and domestic heating.

Buller—The Buller area has measured and indicated resources of low/moderate-ash, low/high-sulphur, bituminous coal amounting to 40 million tonnes, but only 7 million tonnes of it is low-ash and low-sulphur. Inferred reserves amount to 12 million tonnes. The significant fact is the high proportion (about 30 million tonnes) that is opencastable, and therefore low-cost (approximately $27 per tonne) coal.

Southland—The Southland coal area essentially comprises the Ohai and Eastern Southland lignite fields. Ohai contains 53 million tonnes of Waikato-type coal, mostly inferred, but has little significance because the principally domestic market is likely to decrease. Eastern Southland is important because of its ready access to the Bluff industrial area, and because the reserves of moderate-ash, low-sulphur lignite are large, potentially cheap, and opencastable. Production costs are approximately $41 per tonne.

Coal Consumption—Coal has always been important in New Zealand's mineral industry, and had a higher production value than any other mineral between the First and Second World Wars. Usage slumped in the late 1960s but, with the increased price of oil and prospects of oil shortages, coal consumption prospects are now rising again, especially as industries are in some cases reconverting their heating and steam plants to coal firing.

The approximate distribution of State coal during recent years is shown in the following table. The total quantity is based on actual production in each year plus imports and minus exports.

UseYear Ended September
197819791980
 tonnes(000)
Gasworks615861
Electric power328159127
Dairy factories9586101
Freezing works707571
Cement and lime works195188179
Bricks, tiles and pottery666
Paper mills475147
Steel production123151132
Hospitals145126112
Carbonising161723
Central heating555656
Domestic188166161
Other uses957794
                Total1 4241 2161 170

Note: This table omits figures for the distribution of privately-mined coal. Total production of private coal mines during recent calendar years was as follows:

1978919 000 tonnes
1979840 000 tonnes
1980856 000 tonnes

Summary of Operations—The following table summarises coal-mining operations during recent years.

YearOutputPersons Ordinarily Employed
UndergroundOpencastTotalUnderground MinesOpencast MinesTotal
SurfaceUnderground
 tonnes (000)  Number 
19767231 7642 4874267133891 528
19776351 7342 3694526885101 650
19785811 6022 1824016955071 603
19796011 3471 9485855674991 651
19806751 4882 1634966594981 653

The total output of underground and opencast mines up to and including 1980 is estimated at 201.1 million tonnes.

In 1980 the State operated 11 of the 34 underground mines in operation, and these produced 589 413 tonnes of coal; 12 of the 45 opencast mines were operated by the State and they produced 989 717 tonnes of coal. The loss on operations of State coal mines for the year ended 30 September 1980 was $9 million after payment of interest on loan capital.

Derived Products—Low temperature carbonisation works at Rotowaro (100 km south of Auckland) use the Lurgi process to produce a range of products derived from coal which forms part of the output of local State mines. During the year ended 31 March 1980 the works produced 11 312 tonnes of carbonettes, 925 166 litres of tar and oil, 12 723 tonnes of char, 589 tonnes of pitch and 518 164 litres of creosote. This company is at present engaged on investigations into the building of a replacement plant of modern design and similar capacity.

Meremere Power Station—This station, of 210 MW capacity, which has burnt up to 700 000 tonnes of coal each year over the last 2 decades, is nearing the end of its useful economic life. From 1980 State coal is no longer supplied to it from the Kopuku field, which has usually supplied two-thirds of its requirement, and in about 4 years time Meremere is expected to close down.

Huntly Power Station—Initially this station (1000 MW capacity) will be fired with Maui gas. The first of its four 250 MW units was commissioned in 1981. However, when the Maui gas flow is diverted to petrochemical manufactures, commencing about 1983, the Huntly plant will gradually become a coal-fired electricity generation station consuming more than 2 million tonnes of local coal each year.

PETROLEUM AND NATURAL GAS—Prospecting and mining for petroleum in New Zealand is governed by the Petroleum Act 1937 and the Petroleum Amendment Act 1980, the Petroleum Regulations 1978, and the Continental Shelf Act 1964. These give the Minister of Energy the authority to grant petroleum prospecting and mining licences over land and marine areas including the New Zealand continental shelf. As at 31 December 1980 there were 12 petroleum prospecting licences covering 118 635 km2 of New Zealand land, territorial sea, and continental shelf. Four petroleum mining licences covered 984.48 km2, which is made up of the Kapuni onshore field, Maui offshore field, Hawke's Bay onshore, and the New Plymouth harbour.

Activity in the search for petroleum is being maintained. Four on-shore wells were drilled in 1980—Onaero 1, McKee 1, Kokiri 1, and McKee 2.

There is a continually growing network of high-pressure gas pipelines, now totalling over 1052 km. The capabilities of existing pipelines have been increased by the installation of compressors part-way along pipelines, and by pipeline duplication ("looping").

Gas from the Kapuni field is used mainly as a premium fuel and is supplied to the Natural Gas Corporation for distribution to Auckland and Wellington and other centres en route. Condensate separated from this gas before it is supplied to the corporation is delivered as feedstock to the petroleum refinery at Whangarei.

DEVELOPMENT OF THE MAUI FIELD—The Maui field is being developed in two stages: Stage One consists of the installation of Maui Platform A, drilling of production wells, the installation of separate submarine pipelines for gas and condensate, and the on-shore processing facilities for the Maui production station at Oaonui. Treated gas is distributed by transmission pipelines to the New Plymouth and Huntly power stations. Maui gas will also be available for direct use by domestic and industrial consumers.

Commissioning of Stage One commenced in May 1979.

Stage Two of the development provides for a second platform, Maui Platform B, additional and independent submarine pipelines, and an expansion of the on-shore processing facilities.

Stage One Development—The first drilling and production platform, Maui Platform A, is installed some 37 km from the Taranaki coast, close to the Maui 3 exploration well, in a water depth of some 110 metres. Fourteen production wells have been drilled from the platform. The tower base of the platform was fabricated in Japan and was upended on location in early January 1976. Difficulties arose during the 1975-76 construction season as a consequence of severe weather and installation work was suspended in June 1976. Installation work recommenced with a larger construction vessel in December 1976.

The piling of the tower to the sea bed and the installation of the modules, living quarters, and helideck were completed late in 1977 and drilling operations commenced early in 1978. A 254 mm condensate pipeline and a 610 mm gas pipeline carry the condensate and the gas to the on-shore processing facilities at the Maui Production Station at Oaonui. The laying of these submarine pipelines also commenced in January 1976 but was suspended in June 1976, again as a consequence of the very severe weather. Work recommenced in December 1976 and was completed in 1977.

At Oaonui, 2 gas refrigerator trains, each with a capacity of approximately 7 million metres a day, process the gas stream to meet the gas delivery specifications, and 2 stabiliser trains, each with a capacity of 1500 tonnes per day, stabilise the condensate to enable subsequent sea shipment to the Whangarei refinery.

The Maui A platform, submarine pipelines, and onshore gas processing station were commissioned in May 1979.

The decision to proceed with the construction of a second platform has been deferred until the demand for supplies of natural gas increases.

IRON RESOURCES—New Zealand's largest resources of potential iron ore are contained in the black sands of the western beaches—from Westport southwards in the South Island and from Wanganui to Muriwai in the North Island. Titanomagnetite sands make up most of the black sands in the North Island, but from Waikato Heads northwards the beach deposits also contain ilmenite in varying proportions. In the South Island beach sands, ilmenite is the chief iron-bearing material. These beach sands have been estimated to contain some 800 million tonnes of titanomagnetite, with a further 8.6 million tonnes of ilmenite in the North Island and 43 million tonnes in the South Island.

A process has been developed whereby the titanomagnetite sands can be smelted on a large scale economically to produce a good grade of steel. A steelworks has been constructed at Glenbrook, 58 km south of Auckland, by New Zealand Steel Ltd., and the plant began production late in 1969 using ironsand deposits from the north head of the Waikato River, 19 km away. Production of steel billets from ironsand commenced in November 1969.

New Zealand Steel Ltd., now proposes to expand its Glenbrook plant to double output by 1985. A further expansion may then be commissioned. Coal use should increase to 300 000 tonnes per annum and local iron sand concentrate use to 350 000 tonnes by 1985. By 1990 coal use may be 600 000 tonnes per annum and ironsand concentrate use up to 700 000 tonnes.

There has been a small annual production of iron ore from the Onekaka deposits and certain small deposits in the North Auckland district, for use in gas purification, the preparation of stock licks, and in the brickmaking industry.

Near Waverley, 32 km north of Wanganui, an ironsands mining unit produces titanomagnetite concentrates for direct export to Japan through off-shore bulk-loading facilities and in 1980 some 1 312 094 tonnes were exported. New Zealand Steel Ltd. has developed a similar undertaking at Taharoa near Kawhia, and 1 881 633 tonnes were exported in 1980.

GOLD—The gold mining industry, which in its early stages contributed greatly to the progress and settlement of New Zealand, declined in importance with the exhaustion of the more accessible alluvial-gold deposits and of ore from the zones of enrichment. Annual production is now mainly confined to one dredge at Taramakau on the west coast of the South Island. However, workings of residual stockworks at the old Martha Mine at Waihi have yielded favourable results in a pilot plant process. Interest in possible gold-bearing areas has increased rapidly over the past year, and has developed to the extent that other large-scale dredging operations are proposed for the West Coast of the South Island.

SILVER—A small quantity of silver is won by the West Coast gold dredge, the remainder of the silver comes from Waihi.

TUNGSTEN—The principal ore of tungsten in New Zealand is scheelite, though a little wolfram is found in Otago and Stewart Island, but not in economic quantities.

The scheelite-bearing quartz-veins are generally small and broken, and the scheelite is erratically distributed in the veins. Access and transport present difficulties, and production costs are relatively high. Although the price of tungsten ores has improved, scheelite mining continues to be on a small scale, being confined to the Glenorchy and Macrae's Flat fields in Otago, and Top Valley in Marlborough.

COPPER—Production of copper has ceased since the Tui mine, near Te Aroha, closed in 1973. Small mines have been worked in Northland in the past, at Parakao and Pupuke. Prospecting has been carried out at a number of localities, but no significant deposits have been discovered. Exploration for economic deposits of copper in a number of geological environments continues.

MANGANESE—Manganese ores are found in many localities, chiefly in the older sedimentary rocks. Prior to 1960 there was some production from deposits at Bombay, Moumoukai, and Otau, all in the Auckland district. Deposits are, however, generally small and shallow and capable of producing only limited tonnages of ore.

MERCURY—Cinnabar, the principal ore of mercury, is widely distributed in New Zealand. No mining is at present being carried out. Past production has been limited, the main bulk came from the cinter deposits in Northland, at Puhipuhi and Ngawha Springs. Recently there has been interest in the disseminated mercury in Northland.

LEAD AND ZINC—An ore bearing reef of lead and zinc was mined near Te Aroha, producing leadcopper sulphide and zinc sulphide concentrates for export to Japan, but the mine closed in 1973. Prospecting still continues, however, on the Coromandel Peninsula, in the East Cape region of the North Island, and in Nelson.

MOLYBDENUM—Some promising geological environments exist for economic molybdenum mineralisation in north-west Nelson but, to date, exploration has failed to locate an economic deposit. Exploration is also being carried out on the Coromandel Peninsula.

TIN—Cassiterite in the form of “stream tin” occurs in small deposits on the Tin Range near Port Pegasus, Stewart Island. These, and lodes in greisen on the range itself, were worked on a small scale early this century.

PLATINUM—Platinum occurs in several places, associated generally with gold in gravel, but quantities produced have been insignificant.

SILICA—At Parengarenga, in northern Northland, there are large deposits of pure quartz (silica) sand. Over 100 000 tonnes from here, 30 000 tonnes from Tarakohe in Golden Bay, and 13 000 tonnes from Mt. Somers in Canterbury are used each year, mainly for glass manufacture. There are lump silica deposits in Southland of a high quality suitable for the production of ferro-silicon and probably silicon metal.

DIATOMITE—Diatomite is a light powdery material used as a source of silica and as a filtering agent. It is worked in the Rotorua-Taupo volcanic zone and at Middlemarch, Otago.

BENTONITE—Production of bentonite continued at Coalgate in Canterbury and at Porangahau in Hawke's Bay for applications such as foundries and pelletising stock food. A new drilling grade meeting A.P.I. specifications is being used on oil rigs in the Taranaki area. Export shipments were sent for iron ore pelletising in Australia as well as to Japan and Taiwan.

HALLOYSITE—Halloysite is a clay used as a filler in the paper industry, and for ceramics. It has been mined in Northland since the Second World War. Though nearly all production is for local consumption, possible expansion of the small existing export market is being investigated.

SULPHUR—Prospecting proved a 6 million tonne deposit of sulphur at Rotokawa in the Taupo area in 1968. The deposit is mixed with pumice and work on the development of a separation process is continuing. The Frasch Process cannot be applied here owing to the porosity of the overlying beds. Prospecting and mining have ceased at present. Further development will await additional research and finance.

PERLITE—Perlite is a volcanic glass expanded by heating; it is used as an insulator and in light-weight concrete. There are deposits in the Rotorua-Taupo area.

ASBESTOS—Chrysotile asbestos, mainly associated with serpentines in ultramafic occurrences, occurs at a number of localities in the South Island. The most significant deposits are those of the North West Otago (Pyke River) area, but further work is required to determine the limits of mineralisation. Tests of the fibre indicate that it is of favourable economic quality.

PHOSPHATE—The only deposit of phosphate ever to have been worked in New Zealand is that at Clarendon in Otago. Mining ceased in this area in 1944. The most promising source of phosphate is thought to be the nodules occurring on the sea floor on the eastern half of the Chatham Rise (west of Chatham Island). Evaluation is still continuing. Exploration for phosphate in other geological environments has not revealed any economic deposits as yet.

SERPENTINE—Serpentine is a magnesium-rich rock used as a fertiliser additive. Deposits are being mined at Piopio, near Te Kuiti, and North Cape, in the North Island, and Lee Valley, Collins Valley and Mossburn, in the South Island.

GREENSTONE—The mineral nephrite, the “pounamu” of the Maori, a deep-green semi-transparent mineral with dark opaque patches, more popularly known as one of the varieties of “greenstone”, occurs as rounded aggregations in the talc or talc-serpentine rocks of the Griffin Range of north Westland. The principal supply was obtained from the gravels of the Arahura and Taramakau Rivers, and from gold-sluicing claims of the Kumara district. At the present time the main source of supply is from a deposit of greenstone boulders in Olderog Creek, a tributary of the Arahura River. The boulders are reduced in size by a portable diamond trepan saw and airlifted by helicopter. Some of this has been cut and polished in New Zealand for personal and other small ornaments; the remainder has been exported. With the decline in sluicing operations this mineral has been in short supply. The best-known occurrences of bowenite, the serpentine variety of greenstone, are in Fiordland, but these are not systematically or commercially exploited.

PEAT WAX—There are an estimated 4000 hectares of moorland peat, with an average thickness of 4 metres, on the Chatham Islands. This peat contains peat wax derived from a particular plant which grew in the area. The peat wax is being investigated for commercial application in carbon paper, polishes, varnishes, cosmetics, and explosives. Similar investigations are taking place with deposits in Central Otago.

The existence of high-melting-point waxes in peat deposits on the Chatham Islands has been known for more than 30 years. Comparable waxes have also been discovered in the lignites of Otago and Southland. The Department of Scientific and Industrial Research is carrying out research in processing methods that might produce saleable products from these minerals. Laboratory-scale work has investigated a range of solvent systems, and different extraction techniques. Larger-scale work is also being done on the production of bulk samples of wax for further analysis and evaluation. Thus, successful commercial development will involve co-operation between industry and the Department of Scientific and Industrial Research.

ILMENITE—Ilmenite, which is a source of titanium oxide for the paint and other industries, occurs extensively in the beaches of the west coast of the South Island in association with monazite, gold, and zircon. A reconnaissance survey by the Department of Scientific and Industrial Research indicated reserves of over 50 million tonnes of ilmenite-bearing sands, and subsequent work by New Zealand and Australian companies has indicated considerable reserves in the Westport and Barrytown areas. The Department of Scientific and Industrial Research has carried out extensive laboratory work aimed at producing a synthetic rutile from these rather low-grade (46 percent TiO2) ilmenites. The companies concerned have also carried out both concentration and beneficiation studies with encouraging results. The main obstacle to the development of this mineral is now in marketing rather than in treatment.

SALT—At Lake Grassmere, in Marlborough, salt is being produced by the solar evaporation of sea water. The low rainfall, long hours of sunlight, and the wind conditions make this locality the most suitable one in New Zealand for this purpose. Salt was first harvested in 1952.

Production of salt in the latest 6 years is shown in the following table.

YearSalt ProducedValue
 tonnes$(000)
197540 000464
197641 000516
197753 000631
197865 000687
197955 000779
19805 500312

STATE AID TO MINING—State aid to mining in New Zealand is given in several forms—viz (a) geological survey and bulletins; (b) detailed investigation of the occurrence and development of economic minerals; (c) schools of mines; (d) financial aid to prospecting and for access roads to mining fields; (e) research by Chemistry Division of the Department of Scientific and Industrial Research.

GEOLOGICAL SURVEY—An understanding of the country's geology is imperative for long-term assessments of New Zealand's mineral resources. In New Zealand almost all Government geological work is carried out by the New Zealand Geological Survey, a scientific institution founded in 1865, which since 1926 has been a branch of the Department of Scientific and Industrial Research. The Ministry of Energy, the Ministry of Works and Development, and other Government departments consult the Geological Survey on geological problems. Only that part of the work of the Geological Survey that concerns the discovery and development of mineral resources is discussed here. Other aspects of applied geology include engineering geology, the study of earthquakes and volcanoes, and effects of engineering works and other developments on the physical environment.

The survey's principal work is to prepare geological maps of New Zealand and to determine the country's geological structure and geological history. Along with this, the survey studies and helps to assess the country's mineral deposits, geothermal steam, and underground water resources, and gives advice on geological problems encountered in State and private civil engineering projects, such as the construction of hydro-electric dams, bridges, tunnels, roads, and building foundations.

Geological Survey has issued geological maps of the whole of New Zealand at scales of 1:2 000 000, 1:1 000 000, and 1 : 250 000. Regional geological maps at a scale of 1 inch to the mile (1:63 360) or 2 cm to the kilometres 50 000) are available for about one third of the country, and new maps are produced each year. Most of these will in future be published at 1:50 000, with some maps at other metric scales - 1:25 000, 1 : 100 000, etc. Bulletins, maps, and reports will continue to be issued for areas of special economic or scientific importance.

Special purpose maps include: the Industrial Series (to date covering most of Auckland and Hamilton); the Urban Series (of which the first sheet, Nelson, was published in 1979); Land Inventory (Rock Type) series, NZMS 288 & 290 (maps of the King Country, Northern Hawke's Bay, and Northland have been published); and Late Quaternary Tectonic Series (of which the most recent shows active faults and Quaternary deposits around Wellington). The most recent map in the Miscellaneous Series shows the Te Aute Limestone from northern Wairarapa to Poverty Bay.

A 2-volume work, The Geology of New Zealand, was published in 1980.

Geological mapping has also been carried out in New Zealand's island territories and in the Ross Dependency, Antarctica.

Prospectors and mining companies may seek advice and assistance from any of the district offices of the Geological Survey as well as from the head office in Lower Hutt, which houses the administrative and specialist research sections.

Mineral Resources Surveys—The Economic Geology Section of Geological Survey is responsible for the investigation of potentially valuable deposits, coupled with closer study of the changing overseas economic emphasis. A new inventory of New Zealand's minerals is now available, and a publication Industrial Minerals and Rocks, containing articles of interest to engineers, mining companies, and local bodies, is produced from time to time. In earlier years, when gold was of major importance, the survey reported on all major goldfields. Deposits of ores of iron, copper, tungsten, manganese, chrome, uranium, aluminium, and other metals have also been investigated over the years, and the survey took complete responsibility for the raw material geological investigations for the new steel industry. Field studies are made by the geologists, and laboratory examination of ores by the petrology specialists. Chemical analysis is usually done by the Chemistry Division, Department of Scientific and Industrial Research. The Petrology Section makes identification of rocks and minerals forwarded by the Ministry of Energy, prospectors, and others.

Coal—During the last two decades, coal as a mineral resource has been largely over-shadowed by natural gas. Nevertheless, coal remains among New Zealand's most important mineral resources, and mapping the coal fields in detail has been one of the survey's major undertakings in economic geology. Work has proceeded in co-operation with the Ministry of Energy and with the Coal Research Association. Detailed maps and bulletins on Greymouth, Reefton, Kaitangata, Ohai, and Waikato coalfields have been published. Although the mapping of the coalfields is largely complete, survey geologists continue to help with the large number of day-to-day problems in the coalfields and undertake constant revision. A major revision of coal estimates is currently being made. Geological work is being undertaken for the Ministry of Energy in connection with the present extensive drilling in the Huntly area.

Oil and Gas—Oil companies draw on survey maps and bulletins for basic information about the country's stratigraphy and geological structure which enables them to narrow down areas deserving more detailed examination. Close and mutually beneficial co-operation has usually developed between survey geologists and paleontologists and those of oil companies. Copies of oil company reports and maps continue to be deposited with the Government in terms of the Petroleum Act. The Geological Survey is the national repository of collections of rocks, fossils, and drill cores collected by the oil companies, and has recently expanded its Petroleum Section, partly in response to increased Government participation in exploration.

Paleontological and stratigraphic information by the survey helped the search for oil in Taranaki which was rewarded by the discovery and development of large reservoirs of natural gas at Kapuni, and off-shore in the Maui field. The collections of fossils and drill cores held from earlier Taranaki oil-exploration bores greatly helped prediction of the type, age, and thickness of strata the drills would penetrate. Geological Survey micro-paleontologists are assisting oil companies in interpreting the stratigraphic progress of off-shore oil wells and provide a complete service for many recent drill holes, both on-shore and off-shore.

Constructional Materials and Other Non-metallic Minerals—As far as it is possible with the staff available, the survey advises the Ministry of Works and Development and local authority engineers, contractors, and other users on where rock materials for road metal, aggregate, building stone, sand, etc., can be obtained. Marl, limestone, and pozzolans for cement manufacture, perlite, bentonite, clays, talc, mica, and magnesite are other non-metallic minerals in the utilisation of which the survey has played a part. Current aid to industry given by the survey, includes detailed projects on northwest Nelson deposits of wollastonite, asbestos, dolomite, and talc magnesite; the limestone resources of Auckland and Otago have been assessed in detail; and North Auckland sands and halloysite clays have been the subject of New Zealand Geological Survey publications.

CENSUS OF MINING AND QUARRYING 1978-79

The fourth 5-yearly census of mining and quarrying was taken for the year 1978-79, and was the first fully integrated economic census covering the activities of establishments and ancillary units predominantly engaged in that activity.

All activities from exploration or production to the point at which the goods are sold are within the scope of the census, which was for the year ended 31 March 1979 or the last accounting year prior to 31 March.

The census formed part of the department's 5-yearly series of integrated economic censuses and for this reason any comparisons with the censuses of mining, quarrying, and prospecting prior to 1978-79 should be treated with caution.

In 1978-79 the mining and quarrying industries were reclassified under the New Zealand Standard Industrial Classification covering:

  1. Coal mining.

  2. Crude petroleum and natural gas production, etc.

  3. Ferrous and non-ferrous ore, etc., mining.

  4. Other mining and quarrying.

The statistical tables which follow give summaries of these 4 divisions. The definitions used in these tables are the same as listed for the Census of Manufacturing statistics (see section 18, Manufacturing), with the following exceptions.

Establishments—Productive units, engaged predominantly in mining and quarrying operations.

Ancillary Units—Servicing units, usually head offices, laboratories, workshops, etc., engaged in predominantly servicing these establishments.

The following table gives a general summary of the results of the 1978-79 Census of Mining and Quarrying.

Item1978-79
Establishments463
Ancillary units16
Total persons engaged at 15 April 19794 409 $(000)
Salaries and wages paid (excluding working proprietors remuneration)40,134
Depreciation14,847
Purchases and other expenses201,944
Turnover358,652
Value added170,138
Capital expenditure less disposals79,793

In the following 2 tables statistics are given at industry (sub-group) level.

Industry ClassificationEstablishmentsAncillary UnitsTotal Persons Engaged at Mid-April 1979Salaries and Wages Paid During Year
  Number $(000)
Coal mining6571 36912,763
Exploration, drilling and extraction of crude petroleum and natural gas1336107,211
Ironsand mining3-2554,675
Non-ferrous ore mining31-133
Marble and building stone extraction8-47341
Limestone quarrying8013843,028
Quarrying and other extraction of road metals, gravel, sand, shingle, etc.24351 51911,422
Extraction of stone, clay, gravel, sand, etc. n.e.c.14-74580
Mining and quarrying, n.e.c.6-18115
                Total, mining and quarrying463164 40940,134
Industry ClassificationDepreciationPurchases and other ExpensesTurnoverValue AddedCapital Expenditure Less Disposals
  $(thousand)  
Coal mining1,39019,01041,20326,3503,207
Exploration, drilling and extraction of crude petroleum and natural gas6,196112,823203,53497,85667,967
Ironsand mining2,59626,57739,20214,0861,925
Non-ferrous ore mining
Marble and building stone extraction1162,2773,249262147
Limestone quarrying8919,03014,7715,9781,630
Quarrying and other extraction of road metals, gravel, sand, shingle, etc.3,47230,29653,44424,2004,630
Extraction of stone, clay, gravel, sand, etc., n.e.c.1381,6942,588983232
Mining and quarrying, n.e.c.4723666142356
                Total, mining and quarrying14,847201,944358,652170,13879,793

n.e.c.—not elsewhere classified.

Regional summaries of the census as a whole are shown in the 2 statistical area tables which follow:

Statistical AreaOperating UnitsPersons Engaged at Mid-April 1979Salaries and Wages Paid During Year
EstablishmentsAncillaries
  Number$(000)
Northland48-1941,143
Central Auckland4724393,931
South Auckland - Bay of Plenty8741 07710,521
East Coast5133288
Hawke's Bay151103883
Taranaki2716407,151
Wellington5934734,233
                North Island total288122 95928,150
Marlborough11-50277
Nelson4013653,154
Westland2414083,368
Canterbury38-119948
Otago3611441,053
Southland2613643,183
                South Island total17541 45011,983
                New Zealand total463164 40940,134

The following table shows additional financial statistics at statistical area level.

Statistical AreaDepreciationPurchases and Other ExpensesTurnoverValue AddedCapital Expenditure Less Disposals
 $(thousand)
Northland2972,6824,9992,469397
Central Auckland89612,18320,2638,347474
South Auckland - Bay of Plenty4,11740,93872,75333,1434,614
East Coast1866861,253592638
Hawke's Bay2883,2385,0391,906377
Taranaki3,08247,23583,30225,7627,751
Wellington4,03975,965136,40680,26562,342
                North Island total12,906182,927324,016152,48576,593
Marlborough1064901,086620131
Nelson4215,2168,9594,499712
Westland1783,0075,5302,895325
Canterbury2802,8534,4121,637423
Otago5022,7515,2142,500993
Southland4534,7009,4355,503610
                South Island total1,94119,01734,63617,6533,200
                New Zealand total14,847201,944358,652170,13879,793

In the following table the turnover for the mining and quarrying industry has been analysed by the principal components.

ItemTurnover
Sales of products—$(thousand)
    Coal41,195
    Clay460
    Limestone10,016
    Rock, sand, gravel, etc.48,475
    Other mining, etc., products233,343
                Total sales333,489
    Other income25,043
                Total sales and other income358,532
    Capital work done by own employees120
                Total358,652

FURTHER INFORMATION—Further information on minerals and mineral production will be found in the following publications.

Report of the Ministry of Energy (Parl, paper D. 6).

Census of Mining and Quarrying 1978-79—Department of Statistics.

Annual Returns of Production from Quarries and Mineral Production Statistics—Mines Division, Ministry of Energy.

Report of the Department of Scientific and Industrial Research (Parl. paper G. 21).

The Geology of New Zealand—N.Z. Geological Survey.

Monthly Abstract of Statistics—Department of Statistics(Production figures for coal and gas are published monthly).

Industrial Minerals and Rocks—DSIR (occasional).

Details of N.Z. Geological Survey map coverage and publications are available from N.Z. Geological Survey, P.O. Box 30 368, Lower Hutt.

Chapter 20. Section 18 MANUFACTURING

Table of Contents

HISTORICAL DEVELOPMENT—The function of the early manufacturing industries in New Zealand was to supply locally the immediate needs of the small scattered communities for food, clothing, building materials, and home furnishings and to provide shipping with ropes, spars, and repairs. These handicraft activities grew into factories as the settlements expanded and as more opportunities developed for the organisation and specialisation of labour, and for the more complex processing of domestic or imported raw materials. Flour mills, flax mills, ropewalks, and sawmills appeared in the early eighteen forties followed by breweries, brick kilns, and cooperages in the mid forties and, later in that decade, lime kilns, ship and boat yards, soap and candle works, and tanneries.

By 1867, the first year in which statistics of factory production were collected in conjunction with the population census, manufacturing establishments included grain mills, breweries, biscuit factories, a bone-manure works, brick and tile yards and potteries, candle and soap works, coachbuilding workshops, fellmongeries, tanneries, wool-scouring works, flax works, aerated water and cordial factories, iron and brass foundries, lime kilns, malt kilns, engineering workshops, a patent slip, a petroleum works, rope and cordage works, sawmills, sash and door factories, ship and boat yards, and a woollen mill. The factories of this period were still primarily concerned with the satisfaction of the needs of the limited local markets.

The development boom of the eighteen seventies, the rapid rise in population, and the better communications between internal markets encouraged further factory expansion. There was to some extent a natural protection from overseas competition in the high freight rates on imports. Other factors which assisted in this expansion were the admission of certain raw materials free of duty, the imposition of a tariff on some finished goods, and the granting of bounties for new factories by central and provincial governments. These were followed by a wider imposition of tariffs in 1888 when the home market was shrinking and capital and labour were beginning to leave the colony. Footwear and clothing factories, the manufacture of machinery, and metal industries were protected by this tariff. A wider protective Customs tariff was imposed in 1895. During the depressed years of the eighteen-eighties low wage costs enabled some New Zealand manufacturers to export their products, but this was partly attributable also to the special suitability of some New Zealand products, such as farm implements, to the needs of other developing communities overseas.

The first shipment of refrigerated meat in 1882 opened the way for the establishment and growth of the meat-freezing and dairy industries. Ten years after this first shipment, 21 meat-freezing works and 104 dairy factories had been established.

The recovery from the long depression, the resumption of large-scale immigration at the beginning of the present century, the spectacular development of meat-freezing and dairy factories, and the breaking in of new land, especially in the North Island, all contributed to the revival of a strong internal demand which stimulated manufacturing growth.

Auckland established itself as the predominant manufacturing province in New Zealand at an early stage, but in the general prosperity following the gold boom of the eighteen-sixties, there was a spectacular increase in manufacturing activity in Otago, which led Auckland until the eighteen-nineties. Canterbury was the next most important manufacturing province. Today, however, Auckland has clearly re-established its predominance and is followed by Wellington and Canterbury.

With the rising population and increased export income during the first decade of this century, manufacturing continued to expand at a steady rate. The growth continued to be concentrated on industries processing farm products for export and those supplying the more simple goods, housing materials and equipment, repairs, and supplies for farmers. In this period the electrical, wire-working, sheet-metal, and motor-vehicle industries had their beginnings.

Developments in the nineteen twenties included the expansion of the vehicle industry (particularly motor and cycle assembly), sawmilling, and the metalworking, furnishings, and apparel industries. These developments carried forward the tendency for industries processing farm products to be less dominant in value of production and employment compared with other types of industry.

During the depression of the nineteen-thirties the total volume of factory output declined with the contraction of New Zealand's export income and the drop in internal demand. While prices fell the output of factories processing farm products rose, but not sufficiently to offset the loss in volume from other manufacturing industries. The rapid fall in purchasing power caused the farmer to produce more, but the impact of the depression on the factories processing “non-farm” materials meant a heavy reduction in the output of consumer goods, building materials, and agricultural and dairy machinery and implements. By 1934-35, however, the volume of factory production had been restored to the 1929-30 level.

Apart from metalworking and vehicle factories, which had improved their position significantly, industry emerged from the depression in much the same pattern as before.

The recovery of manufacturing after the depression was primarily the result of better export prices, more public development, and an expansionist monetary policy, all of which resulted in the re-engagement of most of the unemployed.

There had been little time for any protective effect of exchange control and import selection to stimulate industrial expansion between the date these measures were introduced (December 1938) and the outbreak of war in September 1939. It was the war and its shortages which changed the manufacturing pattern and gave great encouragement to industrial development. The engineering and apparel industries, which contributed so much to war needs, made the greatest progress.

Production expanded in response to the need to replace imports which the United Kingdom and other countries could no longer supply and to provide uniforms, weapons, equipment, and provisions for New Zealand and allied armed forces.

One protective effect of the war and post-war periods and their restricted supply of imports was that domestic industry was often enabled to attain its optimum (New Zealand) output quickly without a difficult competitive struggle with imports.

Post-war Development—In the period immediately after the war, development in the manufacturing sector continued steadily. Factory expansion was sustained by a high level of internal demand, by the production of new products, and by the continued restriction on the importation of a wide range of goods. In the years following, the volume of production in the food, footwear, wearing apparel, and made-up textile goods groups increased slowly in response to population growth, while leather industry production fell as a result of competition from imports and synthetics. Spectacular increases in production came from new developments in the pulp and paper and rubber industries. However the major contribution to the growth in manufacturing in this period came from the engineering sector. The expansion in this field was stimulated by increasing mechanisation on farms, high levels of investment, the rising demand for consumer durables, and the increased importation of motor vehicle components for assembly in New Zealand.

A notable feature of the period 1945-80 was the continual widening of the range of products being made within the manufacturing sector. While the sector produces goods mainly for domestic consumption, the level of exports has risen consistently since the early 1970s when the level of exports was very small. This signifies a significant change in outlook by the sector.

New Zealand production now covers a diverse range of goods including chemicals and plastics, machinery, textiles and apparel, building materials, electrical equipment, metals, transport equipment, tanning, and packaging.

In the chemical and allied industries, New Zealand factories process PVC compounds and dry blends, besides producing such PVC products as sheeting, flooring, roofing, and rainwater goods; a range of formaldehyde resins used in the manufacture of adhesives and related products; acrylic emulsions and compounds; many industrial and domestic materials including synthetic detergents; various weed killers and insecticides; and a range of drugs and cosmetics.

The metals and electrical industries produce steel, aluminium, copper tube, wire rope, telephone and underground cable, switchgear, electric hoists, electric motor starters and fractional horsepower electric motors, as well as telecommunications equipment, colour television sets, and electronic controls for a variety of equipment.

The manufacture of transport equipment and machinery covers items such as agricultural aircraft, bicycles, pneumatic and steel-tyred road rollers, self-propelled hydraulically operated excavators, post-hole diggers, hydraulic equipment and attachments, and cargo containers. The engineering trade produces control valves, thermostats, oil-fired kilns, press brakes, disc brave pads, high-speed twist drills, and numerous other items and pieces of equipment.

The packaging industry makes moulded pulp products as well as several types of plastic film, including projects involving cast polypropylene and the manufacture of irradiated polyethylene (shrink film).

In addition to carpet and apparel, texture synthetic yarns, and warp-knitted, transfer-printed, and foambacked fabrics are now made by the textile industry.

MAJOR DEVELOPMENTS IN THE POST-WAR ERA—During the last 30 years there has been a continued diversification in New Zealand's industrial development, which has incorporated a number of major developments.

Forestry Industrial Developments—New Zealand Forest Products Ltd., which was established in 1935, has expanded its range of processing activities considerably since the establishment of its first wallboard plant in 1941. The company commenced sawmilling in 1950, and in 1953 brought into production the original kraft pulp and paper machine at Kinleith. Since then, the company has increased its annual production to 435 000 tonnes of pulp and 276 000 tonnes of paper. The company also produces a wide range of paper and packaging products and processed timber products such as plywood and particle boards.

Tasman Pulp and Paper Co. Ltd., was established in 1952 to utilise the long-term log supply from the Government-owned Kaingaroa Forest. It has developed rapidly and by 1975 reached its present annual production capacity of 330 000 tonnes of newsprint and 185 000 tonnes of kraft pulp at its plant at Kawerau. The company also produces a substantial quantity of sawn timber.

The company has announced that it is considering a further expansion to increase production of mechanical pulp by a further 200 000 tonnes. A decision on this development is expected early in 1982.

The pulp mills constructed by Carter Oji Kokusaku Pan Pacific Ltd., at Whirinaki near Napier commenced production in 1973. At present, the company is converting its mill to produce thermo-mechanical pulp and to increase annual production from 204 000 to 240 000 tonnes. It is expected this will be completed in 1982-83.

The construction of a thermo-mechanical pulp mill at Karioi was completed in 1978. The mill, which is owned by Winstone-Samsung Ltd., is capable of producing 70 000 tonnes of pulp a year.

While some newsprint and pulp produced in New Zealand is used for the New Zealand market, well over 80 percent of production is exported, including the total production from the Carter Oji Kokusaku Pan Pacific Ltd. pulp mill.

Steel Industry—In 1959 the Government set up the New Zealand Steel Investigating Company to determine the viability of establishing an iron and steel industry using indigenous raw materials— titanomagnetite ironsands, sub-bituminous coal, and limestone. New Zealand Steel Ltd., the company formed in 1966 as the successor to the New Zealand Steel Investigating Company, commissioned a direct reduction kiln and electric ore steel-making facilities at Glenbrook, 60 km from Auckland, in 1970. A period of growth and consolidation followed in the 1970s. Items currently manufactured are galvanised products, pipe, rectangular hollow sections, and billets. In 1980 the company decided to proceed with the installation of a production line for the prepainting and laminating of flat steel products. This plant was commissioned in early 1982. New Zealand Steel Ltd. plans to undertake a major expansion programme at its Glenbrook works during the 1980s.

Pacific Steel Ltd. was established in 1960 by New Zealand and British interests. Production of wire rod, reinforcing and flat bar and angles and channels commencing in 1962. The company utilises scrap metal collected through Pacific Scrap Ltd., and in addition purchases steel billets from New Zealand Steel Ltd.

Aluminium—New Zealand Aluminium Smelters Ltd., owned by Comalco Industries Pty. Ltd., of Australia, and Showa Aluminium KK and Sumitomo Aluminium Smelting Company Ltd., of Japan, established a primary aluminium smelter at Tiwai Point, near Bluff, early in 1971. The first furnace was commissioned in April 1971. Production is now 150 000 tonnes a year rated annual capacity, with two full potlines in operation. Approximately four-fifths of the primary aluminium produced at the smelter is exported. All the partners take their percentage of the smelter's output in proportion to their ownership. The addition of a third potline, which will be in operation by 1983, will increase the total rated smelter capacity to 244 000 tonnes a year.

Oil Refinery—New Zealand's only oil refinery, located at Port Marsden, commenced production in 1964. The refinery company was established by the five major oil companies, with government and private sector equity participation. Originally it was to produce, along with other refined products, New Zealand's total requirements of transport and motor fuels, but the demand for these products has now exceeded its present capacity. There are plans to increase the productive capacity of the refinery by 1984.

Maui Gas Developments: Ammonia-Urea Plant—In 1979 the Government approved the establishment of an ammonia-urea plant, to be owned by Petrochem N.Z. Ltd., a subsidiary of the Petroleum Corporation of New Zealand. Construction on this plant has started and when it is completed in 1982 the plant is expected to have an annual capacity of 155 000 tonnes, most of which will be exported.

Engineering—The engineering industry sector in New Zealand has a history stretching back to the early days of the Colony. From simple beginnings it now plays a vital role in the growth of our industry. The industry has developed a capacity in both the heavy and light engineering sectors.

New Zealand's heavy engineering industry has been concerned with fabrication, installation, maintenance, and resource development in areas such as the development of primary processing facilities, and fertiliser plants. It has also been involved with major civil engineering projects such as hydro-electric dams (radial gates, draft tubes, scroll cases), oil refining (heat exchangers, pressure vessels), and forestry developments.

The light engineering industry has developed on the basis of import substitution policies and the postwar road and house-building programmes. Its role has been providing materials for light industry, e.g., supplying the house-building and motor-vehicle componentry trades. It has also supplied the agricultural, horticultural and animal husbandry sectors with implements and products.

In the immediate post-war era, isolation led to the development of ingenious solutions to repair and maintenance problems. The industry grew through the 1950s and 1960s, as import substitution policies resulting from balance of payment constraints were developed in depth. In the 1955-65 period the engineering industry's capacity to utilise equipment to produce short production runs emerged. Since 1965 the drive for exports has resulted in increasing specialisation of equipment, though the heavy engineering industry did not show the expected growth in the early 1970s. From 1975 to the present day the shadow of the oil shock and inflation has speeded the introduction of numerically-controlled machines.

Although most of the fabrication and installation and maintenance industry uses imported raw materials, local casting and machining, and the rod and wire making industries use local raw materials. The major projects will provide work for the whole of the engineering sector in the next decade.

Aircraft Manufacture and Maintenance—Aircraft manufacture is carried out by New Zealand Aerospace Industries Ltd. (NZAIL) at Hamilton. This company produced about a hundred CT4 military trainer aircraft for the New Zealand, Australian, and Thai airforces. Production of this aircraft has now ceased and the company is concentrating on production of the Fletcher FU 24 agricultural aircraft.

It has also developed the Cresco, a stretched turbo engine version of the FU 24 with a substantially increased payload. Component manufacture for the Australian Government Aircraft Factories' Nomad aircraft is carried out by a number of New Zealand companies including Safe Air Ltd., Blenheim, and New Zealand Aerospace Industries Ltd. Safe Air's engineering complex at Blenheim also services aircraft propellors for a number of New Zealand and overseas airlines. Alexander Helicopters Ltd., Hamilton, and Airwork N.Z. Ltd., carry out substantial overhauls of helicopters. Major engine and airframe overhaul facilities are maintained by Air New Zealand in Auckland and Christchurch. These carry out extensive overhauls of its own aircraft and those of other Pacific airlines.

Electronics Manufacture—The New Zealand electronics industry has three sectors: consumer electronics; industrial electronics including telecommunications; and electrical components.

The largest sector is consumer electronics, which accounts for about two-thirds of output and employment. It primarily produces television sets along with some audio and radio products.

The industrial electronics sector is, however, becoming increasingly important. It is undergoing a rapid expansion and now produces nearly all of the industry's exports. Its products are used in agriculture, industry, medicine, and science.

The main electronic components produced in New Zealand are printed circuit boards, loudspeakers, transformers, and coils.

Textile Industry—The textile industry, one of New Zealand's oldest manufacturing activities, developed rapidly from the late 1950s and throughout the following decade, largely on the basis of import substitution. To the traditional processes of weaving cloth and cutting and sewing clothes were added the production of knitted fabrics and garments, the weaving and tufting of carpets, the extrusion and texturing of synthetic yarns, and the manufacture of a greatly diversified range of other textile products.

In contrast to the woollen mills, which had been established close to wool-growing centres, the knitting factories, using predominantly synthetic yarns, tended to be set up close to major urban markets. Market proximity also influenced the location of the carpet plants, but manufacturers of less bulky textile products often built factories near sources of untapped labour, being encouraged by various regional development incentives.

Most of the new textile factories, particularly knitwear and clothing units, were very small, typically employing only 10 to 20 people. Although some were independently operated, a great many in outer suburbs and provincial towns functioned as satellites for large plants based in the main urban centres. Such units, became established rapidly in the late 1960s and early 1970s with buoyant markets and labour scarcity in the major cities, but closed with similar speed in the middle and late 1970s when demand fell and transport and overhead costs rose sharply.

Economic strains during the middle and late 1970s brought about a considerable degree of rationalisation in the textile industry. Most severely affected were some of the traditional activities, particularly woollen milling, suffering since the late 1950s from market changes which saw demand move steadily away from the heavier woven wool fabrics towards light-weight easy-care materials, often knitted synthetics. From 16 companies operating 18 mills in 1960 the sector declined to only six companies controlling nine mills by 1980.

Some other processes begun during the 1960s to substitute for imports and to provide employment became increasingly uncompetitive. Synthetic yarn extrusion is a notable example, where technological advances necessitated even longer production runs which the relatively small New Zealand market could not sustain, and which could not be maintained by exporting from a high-cost domestic base. When frontier protection was reduced in 1980 to allow the knitting ....apparel sectors access to more competitive yarns, the domestic extrusion plants closed.

That change was part of the Textile Industry Plan, implemented on 1 July 1980 following government acceptance of recommendations based on the review of the textile industry by the Industries Development Commission. The plan featured a liberalisation of access to materials, and increased imports of finished goods under the protection of a revised tariff structure, with the object of improving competitiveness and developing textile industry exports.

INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT IN 1981—A number of major decisions have been made in 1981 relating to industrial development.

Aluminium—In April 1981 the Government reached agreement with New Zealand Aluminium Smelters Ltd. on the electricity supply agreement for the company's third potline at Tiwai Point. This expansion, on which construction has already commenced, will increase the total rated smelter capacity to 244 000 tonnes when completed in 1983.

At the time of going to press, the situation regarding a proposed two-potline smelter to be established at Aramoana near Dunedin was undecided. Following a breakdown in negotiations between the Government and the consortium over the price of electricity, the consortium was to carry out a feasibility study on the whole project.

Steel—In 1979, the Government and New Zealand Steel Ltd. established a joint-venture company, New Zealand Steel Development Ltd., to investigate and, subject to government approval, to undertake the expansion of New Zealand Steel's production. Following the completion of the basic engineering study, the Government in October 1981 approved the construction of the first stage of the proposed expansion and made a decision to proceed in principle with the second stage.

The first stage of the expansion will increase the annual steel-making capacity of the plant from 150 000 tonnes to 775 000 tonnes. The second stage of the expansion is likely to include hot and cold rolling mills. The expansion is expected to be completed in 1987 and will enable the company to produce a number of products presently imported.

Natural Gas-based Developments: Chemical Methanol Plant—In March 1981, the Government gave approval for a “stand alone” methanol plant to be constructed and operated by the Petroleum Corporation of New Zealand Ltd. and Alberta Gas Chemicals Inc. of Canada. The plant, which is expected to be completed in 1984, will produce 1200 tonnes of chemical methanol per day, primarily for export markets.

Synthetic Petroleum—In September 1981, the Government and Mobil Oil Corporation reached agreement in principle to proceed with the production of synthetic petrol from Maui gas, by way of a methanol to petrol converter, using Mobil's patented catalyst process.

Site clearance and preparations for construction began early in 1982. The plant is expected to produce 580 000 tonnes of petrol per annum and to be on-stream in 1987.

TRENDS IN INDUSTRIAL DEVELOPMENT: Indigenous Resources—Those trends in industrial development of which the above examples are illustrative appear certain to continue through the decade of the eighties, with priority being given to the development of new industries based on natural resources such as forests, fish stocks, and energy. The rapid development of the forest industries was a major turning point and these are now significant export earners, principally through export of pulp, paperboard, and newsprint but also through exports of logs, sawn timber, chips, and building boards. Intensive forest planting programmes since the early 1960s will result in a surplus for export about 3 to 4 times greater than current levels by the year 2000, and this will present opportunities for substantial future processing developments.

The establishment of the 200-mile Exclusive Economic Zone in 1977 has stimulated the rapid development of the fishing industry. The levels of both catching and processing have risen significantly with the introduction of large deep-water vessels, a substantial increase in on-shore processing facilities, and the establishment of co-operative ventures between New Zealand and foreign fishing companies. The development of the industry will continue to concentrate on hitherto under-utilised species.

In the energy resource field major decisions were made by the Government late in 1979. These will result in important new industries in the 1980s. The natural gas utilisation programme involves the construction of a synthetic gasoline plant, an export methanol plant, and an ammonia urea plant as well as encouraging the use of compressed natural gas and liquid petroleum gas as fuels. The synthetic gasoline, compressed natural gas, and liquid petroleum gas projects together should enable New Zealand to meet half its transport fuel requirements from indigenous sources by 1987. The production of petro-chemicals such as polyethylene from natural gas is also being considered. In addition, investigations are being made into the production of liquid fuels from the large lignite resource in Southland and from energy farming as a supplement to and an eventual replacement for gas-based fuels.

Increasing use is being made of New Zealand's hydro-electricity resources by electro-metallurgical industries. Electricity supply agreements negotiated in 1980 between the New Zealand Government and aluminium smelter operators will increase New Zealand's annual aluminium smelting capacity by over 40 percent by 1983. If the proposed smelter development at Aramoana proceeds, production will increase by a further 80 percent.

The increasing price and scarcity of oil has stimulated interest in the development of New Zealand's substantial coal resources. Research is being undertaken to evaluate the various fuel and industrial feedstock uses of New Zealand coals, particularly of Buller coking coals and Southland lignites. During 1981, exports of Buller coal reached 250 000 tonnes, and with several countries showing interest, are expected to increase. The Government also announced that it intends to proceed with a feasibility study, in association with private sector interests, to determine whether the Greymouth coalfield could be developed to export up to two million tonnes of coal annually.

Overseas Investment—In June 1979 the Government publicly stressed its welcoming attitude to overseas investment, in particular where such investment is allied to the introduction of new technology and increased net foreign exchange earnings. The full development of New Zealand's resources will require both technology and capital from overseas during the eighties. Procedures for evaluating projects involving overseas capital have been reconsidered and cases will continue to be assessed on their individual merits by the Overseas Investment Commission.

Resource Conservation—The Department of Trade and Industry provides support for existing reclamation industries, and encouragement to the establishment of new resource management ventures.

Pacific Metal Industries Limited commenced operating both a car flattener and shredder during 1981. After commissioning, the mobile flattener moved to Invercargill to start reducing South Island municipal stockpiles of car hulks, flattening them for rail shipment to the shredder in Otahuhu.

A detinning unit, also owned by Pacific Metal Industries Limited, is operating, and trial can-collection depots, set up during the year in Auckland for the public to leave clean used cans, are attracting support. The unit reclaims tin ingot and scrap steel from recovered cans and factory offcuts.

An increasing number of municipalities and urban counties are setting up at-source separation systems for recoverable materials in domestic waste, especially glass, reusable glass bottles, textiles, paper, and metals. The series of twice-yearly meetings of the Local Bodies Liaison Group, convened by the Department of Trade and Industry to bring together local authorities and recycling industries for discussions on resource recovery potential, has helped to encourage these new systems. From 1981, the meetings have become regional, rather than on a national basis.

The largest of the municipal recycling schemes is that started in Christchurch in September 1981 in one area of the city. This is being progressively expanded so that during 1982 a city-wide house-to-house weekly collection of recyclables will be carried out.

Waste paper collection continues to be lively, and N.Z. Forest Products Limited has renewed its researches into alternative uses for waste paper. This company is also building two new mills to process waste paper, one in Otahuhu, due to be commissioned in 1982, and one in Penrose, due in 1983.

The used-oil subsidy operated for 3 years and expired at the end of March 1982. It was effective in stimulating increased collections of waste lubricating oil for re-refining, from 3 million litres to an expected 8 million litres in 1981-82. The industry plans expansion which would almost double this intake, and give New Zealand the capacity to be 20 percent self-sufficient in lubricating oil. Present annual imports total around 70 million litres of lubricating oil.

A survey programme is being carried out in centres where quantities of waste wood and fish wastes are a problem. Waste wood, including joinery wastes, is finding a use as a boiler fuel in some primary product processing plants, and other major processing plants are likely to be attracted to this fuel. For the fish wastes, both quantities available and possible uses are being surveyed.

The New Zealand Waste Materials Exchange, which indexes usable industrial and commercial wastes throughout the country, continues to provide an active service to a growing number of firms and organisations.

Interest continues in the Department of Trade and Industry's conservation award which provides recognition of achievements by industry, commerce, local government, and community groups in the conservation, including recycling, of raw materials and energy. By the end of 1981 26 awards had been made since the scheme's inception in 1975.

During 1981, the department published the results of commissioned research into the possible use of product charges in New Zealand, and the freighting of recyclables within New Zealand. Research is being undertaken into systems by which local authorities may franchise the collection of recyclables. A further study set out to establish an economic model for assessment of the national benefits of recycling and an executive report is to be published.

A Resource Recovery Grants Scheme has been in operation for 2 years to assist new or expanding recycling ventures. For the most part, grants have gone to local authorities or community groups, but some innovative companies have received help. Usually the grants contribute towards publicity needed to support a scheme. Over the first 2 years, 19 grants were made.

Export Earnings—The level of manufactured exports continues to show strong growth.

Export sales for all manufactured goods (excluding those from primary processing industries) during the year ended June 1981 totalled $1,259.1 million compared with $1,017.9 million the previous year. Export earnings increased by 24 percent over the 1980 figure compared with an increase of 30 percent for the previous year. These figures, because of a change in the definition of manufacturing, are not comparable to figures in previous Yearbooks.

REGIONAL DEVELOPMENT—The Government's regional development programme is designed to encourage regions to maximise the realisation of their potential, and to further contribute to national development by increasing the efficient use of their resources.

Effort is concentrated on promoting industrial growth in 11 designated priority regions: Northland, King Country, East Coast, Taranaki, Wanganui, Wairarapa, Marlborough, West Coast, Southern Canterbury, Otago, and Southland. The incentives available focus on the retention of industry, the attraction of new manufacturing concerns, and the development of resource-based activities in regional areas.

In each region, local initiatives and the activities of independent business concerns provide the major employment opportunities for local people. The Central Government provides the administrative framework through appointed regional development councils, the Department of Trade and Industry, and the Development Finance Corporation. It also provides the necessary incentives to encourage local initiatives, generally in the form of suspensory loans for new manufacturing projects, but preliminary investigations and the establishment of pioneer activities are also assisted to “seed” new developments in the fishing, forestry, tourism, mining, agriculture, and horticulture sectors.

AIDS TO DEVELOPMENT—Described very briefly below are some of the programmes which provide assistance of various types to manufacturing industry.

Development Finance Corporation—A description of the Development Finance Corporation, which was established as an independent body in 1964, is included in the Banking and Currency section of this Yearbook. The Development Finance Corporation also operates the Government's Applied Technology Programme, which provides incentives for industrial research and development, and the Small Business Agency, which was established by Act of Parliament in November 1977 with the aim of encouraging and promoting the efficient operation of small businesses.

Industries Development Commission—The Industries Development Commission has the role of advising the Government on measures to assist industrial development (See section 22A, External Trade).

High Priority Activities Scheme—The 1977 Budget included the announcement of a scheme under which a limited number of manufacturing activities which are judged, on the basis of a few quantitative criteria, to be making an outstanding contribution to growth and to the country's balance of payments, are granted “high priority” status. “High priority” activities become eligible for benefits in the form of reduced administrative control, priority treatment, preferential access to finance, and taxation incentives. The scheme had an initial life span of 5 years ending in October 1982.

The Investment Unit—In 1979 an Investment Unit was established within the Department of Trade and Industry. The functions of the unit are to:

  1. Assist investors, whether local or overseas, in researching their projects;

  2. Ensure that applications for any necessary consents necessary are processed with minimal delay by the central and local government agencies concerned;

  3. Develop proposals for streamlining consent procedures;

  4. Increase the number of investment proposals being made, particularly in those areas of the economy where there is immediate scope for increased investment; and

  5. Prepare and distribute information and publicity material on investment opportunities in New Zealand.

Pacific Islands Industrial Development Scheme—The Pacific Islands Industrial Development Scheme (PIIDS), introduced on 30 November 1976, provides financial assistance and incentives for New Zealand companies developing approved manufacturing operations in Fiji, Tonga, Western Samoa, the Cook Islands, Niue, Papua New Guinea, the Solomon Islands, Kiribati, Tuvalu, Nauru, and Vanuatu with the objective of fostering economic development opportunities in those countries and furthering the growth of employment.

Standards Association of New Zealand—The Standards Association of New Zealand (SANZ) was established by the Standards Act 1965, to take over and expand the activities of the New Zealand Standards Institute. The Standards Association is responsible for the formulation of national standards for processes, goods, and services.

The Standards Association represents New Zealand in the International Organisation for Standardisation (ISO), the International Electrotechnical Commission (IEC), the Pacific Area Standards Congress (PASC), and on the Asian Standards Advisory Committee (ASAC) of the United Nations.

Manufacturing Development Council—The council was established in 1969 as a sector council of the National Development Council. Since that time the council has acted as a link between the industrial private sector and the Government, and latterly as a planning body. In these roles it has been involved in a number of studies of the business sector, the most recent being a report it commissioned from the New Zealand Institute of Economic Research on business investment in New Zealand. The council is serviced by the Department of Trade and Industry.

In 1980, following a suggestion by the Government, the council redefined its role and agreed to a future work programme which would enable it to formulate a comprehensive and cohesive development strategy, compatible with overall economic and social development objectives, for the manufacturing sector in the 1980s. The council has now embarked on this work programme which includes the consideration of such issues as protection, assistance and incentives, and industry studies.

New Zealand Export/Import Corporation—Established early in 1974, the corporation has a responsibility for co-ordinating and expanding overseas trading opportunities. By providing assistance to small and medium-sized companies to go into the export field, the corporation aims at increasing and diversifying New Zealand's range of exports.

Other Bodies—A number of liaison committees have been established to promote development in particular fields of industry. These include the Advisory Committee on the Heavy Engineering Industry, the New Zealand Metal Casting Industry Association (previously the Foundry Industry Advisory Committee), and the National Electronics Development Association (NEDA). Several bodies exist principally to promote exports: ENEX (previously the Engineering Export Association of New Zealand Inc.) continues to be prominent in this field, while the Export Guarantee Office facilitates the export of manufactured goods by removing some of the financial uncertainties involved in export trade. The Industrial Design Council (IDC) exists to promote and encourage good design. There are also several bodies providing technical and advisory services for industry. Further details of these organisations are to be found under Section 7, Education and Science.

RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT—Engagement in research and development by manufacturing enterprises is shown in the following table.

Details published in all but the last column exclude single-establishment enterprises employing less than 10 persons and ancillary units servicing more than one industry.

Manufacturing Census (Year)Persons Engaged on Research and DevelopmentPercentage of Total Number Engaged in ManufacturingExpenditure on Research and DevelopmentPercentage to Total Value Added in Manufacturing
 No.%$(000)%
1974-751 4490.5013,9490.65
1975-761 4080.4715,4450.66
1976-771 3440.4315,4030.54
1978-791 3410.4522,4360.64

SCOPE OF STATISTICS—Results of the first integrated economic census of manufacturing introduced by the Department of Statistics applied to the 1974-75 year. The census covers establishments (factories, workshops, etc.) in New Zealand, the predominant activity of which is manufacturing, processing, assembly, or repair, plus the activities of ancillary units (head offices, etc.) which service or predominantly service those establishments. Single establishment firms having an average of less than 2 persons engaged full time are, however, not included in the census.

All activities of the manufacturing operations, from the purchase of material and supplies to the point at which the products are sold, are within the scope of the census, which is for the year ended 31 March, or the last accounting year prior to 31 March.

The integrated economic census classifies all the manufacturing industries according to the revised New Zealand Standard Industrial Classification (NZSIC), which is based on the 1968 United Nations International Standard Industrial Classification of All Economic Activities.

Because of the major changes introduced, there was an unavoidable break in the continuity of manufacturing statistics. To provide some link with the previous census series, a limited number of main aggregates were collected for the 1973-74 year on the same basis as those collected for 1974-75. This link information has been published in a series of industry bulletins.

In the statistical tables which follow, the results of the 1976-77 and 1978-79 manufacturing censuses are published. The 1976-77 manufacturing census was the last of the annual series. Commencing with the 1978-79 year, the Department of Statistics introduced a series of 5-yearly integrated economic censuses covering the 9 major divisions of NZSIC.

A series of quarterly sample surveys linked to each 5-yearly census has commenced. A description and some results of these surveys are given at the end of this section.

GENERAL SUMMARY—Changes introduced by the integrated census of manufacturing may be summarised as follows:

  • industries were reclassified to conform to the New Zealand Standard Industrial Classification;

  • ancillary units, such as servicing units, laboratories, etc., were included in the census;

  • the basis of valuation was changed from cost of materials used and factory door value of production to purchase and sale prices;

  • the census year was changed from a year centred on 31 March to a year ended 31 March or the nearest prior balance date;

  • a number of new or changed definitions were introduced. A table of definitions follows:

Definitions

Establishments—Productive units, usually factories, engaged predominantly in manufacturing operations.

Ancillary Units—Servicing units, usually head offices, laboratories, workshops, etc., engaged in predominantly servicing establishments.

Persons Engaged—Numbers of people employed in the establishments and ancillary units at, or on the nearest pay day to, 15 April.

Salaries and Wages—Gross earnings during the accounting year, before taxation and other deductions, of all employees in the establishments or ancillary units included in the census. Included are such items as sick and holiday pay, bonuses, benefit allowances, payments under piece rate schemes, and capitalised salaries and wages. Excluded are contributions to superannuation funds by employer, reimbursement allowances, payments from superannuation funds, and drawings by working proprietors.

Depreciation—As charged in the books of account on fixed tangible assets owned by the establishments or ancillary units included in the census.

Purchases and Other Expenses—The sum of all operating expenses except interest, bad debts, and donations, and including value of capital work done by own employees but excluding salaries and wages and depreciation.

Turnover—The total of all sales and other income except interest, dividends, royalties, patent fees, and insurance claims received, plus the value of capital work done by own employees.

Value Added—The industry and sector contribution to Gross Domestic Product comprising the sum of salaries and wages paid, employer contributions to superannuation schemes, operating surplus, depreciation, and indirect taxes less subsidies.

Capital Expenditure Less Disposals—The sum of the amount spent by establishments and ancillary units in the census on the purchase, less the proceeds received from the sale, of the following types of fixed assets: land; buildings and other construction; road vehicles, ships and aircraft; plant, machinery and equipment; other, such as artifacts.

General Statistics

A general statistical summary of the results of the 1976-77 and 1978-79 Integrated Economic Censuses of Manufacturing is given in the following table.

Turnover of manufacturing establishments, including ancillary units, covered in the 1978-79 Census of Manufacturing totalled $10,926 million, a 21.6 percent increase on the total of $8,987 million recorded in 1976-77.

ItemUnitCensus of ManufacturingPercentage Change
1976-771978-79
EstablishmentsNo.9 0199 498+5.3
Ancillary unitsNo.7191 022+42.1
Persons engaged at mid-April:
    MalesNo.219 046215 078-1.8
    FemalesNo.87 13183 253-4.5
            TotalNo.306 177298 331-2.6
Capital expenditure, less disposals$(million)479475-0.8
Salaries and wages paid:
    Males$(million)1,4451,844+27.6
    Females$(million)357450+26.0
            Total$(million)1,8022,294+27.3
Purchases and other expenses$(million)6,3817,595+19.0
Turnover$(million)8,98710,926+21.6
Value added$(million)2,8653,478+21.6

The 3 following tables give a more detailed comparison of the results of the 1976-77 and 1978-79 Censuses of Manufacturing. This is at industry division and major group level.

The first table shows numbers of establishments and ancillary units, and persons engaged.

Division and Major GroupEstablishmentsAncillary UnitsPersons Engaged
1976-771978-791976-771978-791976-771978-79
 Number
Food, Beverages, and Tobacco
    Food1 0841 10311618066 97966 074
    Beverages11711931334 7124 529
    Tobacco66891 3301 268
                Total1 2071 22815522273 02171 871
Textiles, Wearing Apparel, and Leather
    Textiles408405253819 56615 972
    Clothing (except footwear)762721387321 98921 148
    Leather1421443143 4183 456
    Footwear106108875 1195 198
                Total1 4181 3787413250 09245 774
Wood and Wood Products
    Wood and cork products875861223416 95715 664
    Furniture47750918197 2986 944
                Total1 3521 370405324 25522 608
Paper and Paper Products, Printing and Publishing
    Paper and paper products104100111310 43610 384
    Printing and publishing570611557818 07717 932
                Total674711669128 51328 316
Chemicals and Chemical, Petroleum, Coal, Rubber, and Plastic Products
    Industrial chemicals12412611275 9625 764
    Other chemical products17219545856 8757 352
    Petroleum1313-4368464
    Petroleum and coal products181944373320
    Rubber products839136434 6024 602
    Plastic products19824617166 2226 454
                Total60869011317924 40224 956
Non-metallic Mineral Products n.e.c.
    Pottery, china, and earthen-ware1826-131 2891 215
    Glass and glass products6769112 6702 361
    Other non-metallic mineral products41143516347 3116 779
                Total496530174811 27010 355
Basic Metal Industries
    Iron and steel4448253 4023 254
    Non-ferrous metals7174233 3003 363
                Total115122486 7026 617
Fabricated Metal Products, Machinery, and Equipment
    Metal products1 2531 353494924 32724 136
    Machinery (except electrical)858969233714 37815 181
    Electrical machinery299328415317 50215 945
    Transport equipment4214626820 05921 959
    Professional and scientific equipment4350571 1071 201
                Total2 8743 16212415477 37378 422
Other Manufacturing27530711194 4304 161
    Ancillary units servicing more than one major group  1151166 1195 251
                Total manufacturing9 0199 4987191 022306 177298 331

The following tables give financial statistics derived from the 1976-77 and 1978-79 Censuses of Manufacturing. The first shows salaries and wages, purchases and other expenses, and total turnover.

Division and Major GroupSalaries and WagesPurchases and Other ExpensesTurnover
1976-771978-791976-771978-791976-771978-79
Food, Beverages, and Tobacco$(million)
    Food393.7535.71,812.12,108.32,367.02,824.1
    Beverages27.335.4122.3159.9186.1245.5
    Tobacco7.99.749.055.763.576.5
                Total428.9580.81,983.42,323.92,616.63,146.1
Textiles, Wearing Apparel, and Leather
    Textiles100.0110.4305.8371.5439.9525.5
    Clothing (except footwear)90.3114.7157.8215.8261.3353.7
    Leather15.621.162.098.882.0124.2
    Footwear24.230.546.261.074.298.5
                Total230.1276.7571.8747.1857.41,101.9
Wood and Wood Products
    Wood and cork products102.7115.1313.0357.2463.6522.1
    Furniture38.642.394.2107.9143.7163.7
                Total141.3157.4407.2465.1607.3685.8
Paper and Paper Products, Printing and Publishing
    Paper and paper products81.4108.2417.9517.0594.6720.2
    Printing and publishing108.2139.5170.3228.0318.6419.2
                Total189.6247.7588.2745.0913.21,139.4
Chemicals and Chemical, Petroleum, Coal, Rubber, and Plastic Products
    Industrial chemicals41.452.0234.9249.2316.7360.9
    Other chemical products41.157.9187.9269.1256.3365.3
    Petroleum2.94.739.443.253.155.7
    Petroleum and coal products2.22.810.713.614.918.3
    Rubber products31.642.081.199.2131.3166.2
    Plastic products34.845.099.2124.3151.1194.4
                Total154.0204.4653.2798.6923.41,160.8
Non-metallic Mineral Products, n.e.c.
    Pottery, china, and earthen-ware6.48.26.48.815.419.1
    Glass and glass products18.922.940.844.869.582.7
    Other non-metallic mineral products46.854.3182.3207.8270.9317.0
                Total72.185.4229.5261.4355.8418.8
Basic Metal Industries
    Iron and steel26.337.1147.1176.1199.6252.0
    Non-ferrous metals23.932.8105.1150.2156.9206.5
                Total50.269.9252.2326.3356.5458.5
Fabricated Metal Products, Machinery, and Equipment
    Metal products145.8179.5490.8564.8707.5829.7
    Machinery (except electrical)83.0109.7265.2312.4385.9472.1
    Electrical machinery102.7113.6334.5343.7458.0515.0
    Transport equipment126.9176.9411.6508.5569.3743.3
    Professional and scientific equipment5.48.113.920.021.531.3
                Total463.8587.81,516.01,749.42,142.22,591.4
Other Manufacturing21.724.852.564.281.6102.7
    Ancillary units servicing more than one major group49.858.7127.0114.3132.9120.0
                Total manufacturing1,801.72,293.66,381.37,595.38,987.210,925.4

The final table of comparative data from the 1976-77 and 1978-79 Censuses of Manufacturing shows Value Added and Net Capital Expenditure. Value Added, as shown in the table of definitions, comprises salaries and wages paid, any employer contributions to superannuation schemes, the operating surplus, depreciation, and indirect taxes less subsidies.

Capital Expenditure Less Disposals comprises gross capital expenditure less the proceeds of “trade-ins” and sales of second-hand capital goods.

Division and Major GroupValue AddedCapital Expenditure Less Disposals
1976-771978-791976-771978-79
 $(million)
Food, Beverages, and Tobacco
    Food593.7747.2119.9151.4
    Beverages69.681.216.110.7
    Tobacco17.622.51.40.9
                Total680.9850.9137.4163.0
Textiles, Wearing Apparel, and Leather
    Textiles144.9156.114.127.0
    Clothing (except footwear)117.1139.45.74.0
    Leather25.832.32.55.7
    Footwear33.239.61.71.6
                Total321.0367.424.038.3
Wood and Wood Products
    Wood and cork products165.9170.631.819.7
    Furniture53.360.63.83.0
                Total219.2231.235.622.7
Paper and Paper Products, Printing and Publishing
    Paper and paper products155.9171.468.455.3
    Printing and publishing156.3202.214.517.2
                Total312.2373.682.972.5
Chemicals and Chemical, Petroleum, Coal, Rubber, and Plastic Products
    Industrial chemicals78.799.524.711.9
    Other chemical products70.7100.7.412.8
    Petroleum14.19.44.5-0.6
    Petroleum and coal products4.24.90.50.9
    Rubber products54.765.07.624.3
    Plastic products56.073.07.010.7
                Total278.4351.951.760.0
Non-metallic Mineral Products, n.e.c.
    Pottery, china, and earthenware8.910.40.60.7
    Glass and glass products31.839.94.44.0
    Other non-metallic mineral products91.2107.427.8114.4
                Total131.9157.732.816.1
Basic Metal Industries
    Iron and steel61.789.53.316.1
    Non-ferrous metals60.264.532.45.5
                Total121.9154.035.721.6
Fabricated Metal Products, Machinery, and Equipment
    Metal products241.4285.222.723.7
    Machinery (except electrical)129.9166.89.912.2
    Electrical machinery144.6176.210.311.4
    Transport equipment173.6228.822.118.0
    Professional and scientific equipment8.712.90.91.7
                Total698.2869.965.967.0
Other Manufacturing35.538.43.03.4
    Ancillary units servicing more than one major group66.182.99.810.2
                Total manufacturing2,865.33,478.0478.9474.8

CENSUS OF MANUFACTURING 1978-79—Statistics from the 1978-79 Census of Manufacturing have been given along with data from the 1976-77 Census in the previous tables at industry division and major group level. The following tables, which refer only to the 1978-79 Census of Manufacturing, show statistical data by industry major group and sub-group.

CENSUS OF MANUFACTURING 1978-79
Industry Major Group and Sub-groupEstablishmentsAncillary UnitsPersons Engaged at Mid-AprilSalaries and Wages Paid
MalesFemalesMalesFemales

* Suppressed to avoid disclosure of confidential data.

†Establishments and single-industry ancillary units.

‡Ancillary units servicing only this major group.

§Data included in Food products n.e.c., Textiles, n.e.c., Manufacturing industries, n.e.c. and Transport equipment, n.e.c.

Food ManufacturingNo.No.No.$(000)
    Meat export works (incl. export-licensed abattoirs)44529 5101817265,10711,992
    Other abattoirs and rural slaughterhouses2921 2113411,976192
    Meat packers and canners201278662,140374
    Ham, bacon, and smallgoods51111 37051610,8913,231
    Poultry slaughterhouses2324115322,7132,865
    Game packers6210729969174
    Meat pies and puddings2413272402,9242,007
    Casings of animal origin4157119
    Co-operative dairy factories97196 11687565,0136,193
    Milk processing plants4139311599,5591,034
    Ice cream factories1763233102,1591,299
    Factories manufacturing dairy products including processed cheese (excluding co-operative dairy factories)643981663,845847
    Canning and preserving fruit and vegetables4142 6551 79317,1337,709
    Land-based fish, etc., factories62209626656,3813,369
    Vegetable and animal oils and fats214547785,608479
    Grain milling19-4321255,1121,145
    Prepared grain breakfast foods4-237133
    Bread bakeries87311 95065816,3552,931
    Cake, pastry, and pie (not meat) factories43112784211,7311,381
    Cake and pastry kitchens283269001 1864,3464,229
    Biscuit factories9-4434563,9282,557
    Macaroni, vermicelli, spaghetti, and noodles3-716§§
    Sugar factories and refineries1229241§§
    Cocoa, chocolate, and sugar confectionery3761 0201 3247,4447,447
    Food products, n.e.c.71121 6331 11316,4006,062
    Prepared animal feeds6076651425,684725
            Total food manufacturing1 10318053 06013 014467,41868,242
Beverages
    Distilling, rectifying and blending spirits5175495,4332,076
    Wine6216663552
    Breweries1131 53414816,6731,010
    Malting158110
    Soft drinks and cordials4089294887,0063,241
                Total, beverages119333 2821 24729,1126,327
Tobacco Manufactures696795896,0653,669
Textiles
Wool scouring33-921458,374244
    Woollen fibres, spinning and weaving2872 4111 48919,7979,299
    Linen flax mills1-5-§§
    Man-made fibres, spinning and weaving1313772343,3751,146
    Dyeing, printing, and finishing yarns and textiles16-239811,925396
    Canvas goods and similar articles of other fabrics875695013,3032,394
    Other made-up textile goods (except clothing)8194221 0993,2405,064
    Knitting mills10151 6863 07813,54617,272
    Carpets and rugs2271 42669711,8114,305
    Cordage, rope and twine4531973§§
    Textiles, n.e.c.194232684,003874
                Total, textiles405388 6077 36569,37440,994
Wearing Apparel
    Leather gloves and clothing2611024056822,027
    Fur clothing17-3586168302
    Clothing other than leather or fur678723 27117 24924,67086,839
                Total, wearing apparel721733 40817 74025,52089,168
Fur and Leather
    Tanneries and leather finishing2191 0894538,6152,246
    Fellmongery10210231,024
    Fur dressing and dyeing, fur and skin articles, n.e.c.141134144836703
    Leather and leather substitute products (except footwear and clothing)9925091 0223,0674,657
                Total, fur and leather144141 8341 62213,5297,619
Footwear (except rubber, plastic, or wooden)10872 1213 07715,26215,239
Wood and Cork Products (except furniture)
    Sawmills23295 67133144,5101,830
    Planing, preserving, and seasoning timber63-1 75516213,899827
    Builders' carpentry and joinery34863 20333522,3531,311
    Prefabricated and precut buildings602687594,919313
    Plywood, veneer, and board31-1 55526513,4081,660
    Wooden containers294412392,923197
    Basket and cane wear4-64193,9791,005
    Cork products and wood product, n.e.c.943654253
    Other ancillary units-10145551,668330
                Total, wood and cork products8613414 1461 518107,6597,473
Furniture
    Wooden furniture and upholstery469134 7811 14631,0054,922
    Mattress making1713732912,7151,652
    Window blinds (inch Venetian and roller)2351931601,241790
                Total furniture509195 3471 59734,9617,364
Paper and Paper Products
    Pulp, paper, and paperboard11-4 87134662,7352,849
    Corrugated board, paper board and corrugated board boxes, cases, and cartons5032 04972219,5745,495
    Paper bags and sacks31197141
    Wallpaper factories5-237652,288373
    Pulp, paper, and paperboard articles, n.e.c.3191 07564210,1454,757
    Other ancillary units-12415
                Total, pulp and paper products100138 4531 93194,74213,474
Printing and Publishing
    Printing and publishing newspapers, periodicals, and books88475 6383 02255,85618,562
    Job and general printing431315 4572 72642,78614,694
    Service industries for the printing trade92-7803096,1211,497
                Total, printing and publishing6117811 8756 057104,76334,753
Industrial Chemicals
    Basic industrial chemicals (except fertilisers)2735021265,754903
    Chemical fertilisers2551 4658813,032488
    Pesticides95339773,160500
    Synthetic resins, plastic materials, and man-made fibres (except glass)65142 56060724,3923,740
                Total, industrial chemicals126274 86689846,3385,631
Other Chemical Products
    Paints, varnishes, and lacquers38421 24335110,7252,205
    Drugs and medicines28118728208,0484,777
    Soap and detergents1076013976,1172,504
    Toilet and cosmetic goods38115047344,6524,567
    Cleaning preparations, n.e.c.11-2311662,217951
    Ink134349883,296506
    Chemical products, n.e.c.57106733235,6371,683
                Total, other chemical products195854 4732 87940,69217,193
Petroleum Refineries134422424,409324
Petroleum and Coal Products
    Bituminous mixtures and products184254252,618153
    Petroleum and coal products, n.e.c.1-401
                Total, petroleum and coal products194294262,618153
Rubber Products
    Tyres and tubes11401 76617823,6491,411
    Tyre retreading and vulcanising38-48528
    Rubber products, n. e. c.4231 46068513,2083,762
                Total, rubber products91433 71189136,8575,173
Plastic Products, n.e.c.246164 1162 33833,14011,878
Pottery, China, and Earthenware26136665495,0693,176
Glass and Glass Products6912 01334820,8482,008
Other Non-metallic Mineral Products
    Structural clay products273643564,738342
    Cement works489222610,383196
    Lime kilns (not agricultural lime)3-321
    Cement, lime, and plaster, n.e.c.41443
    Precast concrete14631 48910811,055474
    Concrete masonry587829796,479393
    Ready-mixed concrete1006921597,845314
    Plaster and fibrous plaster products28-360272,459126
    Monumental masonry and stone masonry422190301,10361
    Non-metallic mineral products, n.e.c.23381213217,526796
    Other ancillary units 1115
                Total, non-metallic mineral products435346 25352651,5882,702
Iron and Steel
    Iron and steel basic products44183315335,4141,660
    Iron and steel forgings and castings4411,159109
                Total, iron and steel4852 99226235,4141,660
Non-ferrous Metal
    Non-ferrous basic metal products2232 24425424,8341,635
    Non-ferrous forgings, castings, extrusions, etc.52-7251405,624689
                Total, non-ferrous metal7432 96939430,4582,324
Metal Products (except Machinery and Equipment)
    Cutlery and handtools25-4401383,4581,012
    Builders' and joiners' etc., hardware5219444296,8562,217
    Furniture and fixtures (primarily of metal)6551 0172997,2021,471
    Architectural metal structures and fixtures23742 60344319,1182,055
    Sheet metal roofing and related products14721 99122715,4951,133
    Structural steel fabricating, and plate metal and boilershop products268154 30632739,6991,600
    Wireworking7711 32723010,4671,052
    Nails and fasteners9-273711,985373
    Household and kitchen utensils2012501101,605571
    Servicing industries to the metal trades126-1 1172357,3351,035
    Fabricated metal products, n.e.c.327185 6901 62844,8498,924
    Other ancillary units-2329
                Total, metal products1 3534919 9904 146158,06921,443
Machinery (except Electrical)
    Manufacture and reconditioning of engines and turbines103-9511166,620400
    Agricultural machinery and equipment22132 78740218,6041,663
    Tool, die, and jig making7026741284,254530
    Metal and woodworking machinery, n.e.c.34-593884,846409
    Specialised industrial machinery and equipment13292 55323220,7461,097
    Office, computing, and accounting machinery302179341,483182
    Machinery and equipment (except electrical), n.e.c.379215 71473045,1473,751
                Total, machinery9693713 4511 730101,7008,032
Electrical Machinery, Apparatus, Appliances, and Supplies
    Electrical industrial machinery and apparatus11572 07185017,8434,743
    Radio, television, and communications equipment and apparatus94132 1032 30715,00612,127
    Household electrical durables and ranges2772 72598521,3446,709
    Other electrical appliances and housewares, n.e.c.2337085875,1133,099
    Electrical cables and wires6118102947,3081,989
    Other electrical apparatus and supplies, n.e.c.63121 67283313,5414,776
                Total, electrical machinery, apparatus, appliances, and supplies3285310 0895 85680,15533,443
Transport Equipment
    Ship building and repairing18822 12416816,495713
    Railroad equipment9-5 08638§§
    Motor vehicle assembly plants2425 2911 35539,8298,640
    Motor vehicle body building, caravans, and trailers111-1 94224115,9891,241
    Motor vehicle parts, n.e.c.783187161512,7153,835
    Motor cycles and bicycles1-7025§§
    Aircraft (incl. repairs)3012 80914633,1491,002
    Transport equipment, n.e.c.21-1324642,591746
                Total, transport equipment462819 3252 634160,76816,177
Measuring and Controlling Equipment, etc.
    Medical and surgical equipment and supplies, n.e.c.14-1772101,5681,164
    Laboratory and scientific equipment, measuring and controlling equipment, n.e.c.1542491571,955809
    Photographic and optical goods2131972111,4901,097
                Total, measuring and controlling equipment5076235785,0133,070
Other Manufacturing Industries
    Jewellery and related articles9415502593,3371,111
    Musical instruments516716§§
    Sporting and athletic goods4723361492,463780
    Brushes and brooms1252741542,181890
    Toys and games3623303812,4142,002
    Manufacturing industries, n.e.c.11387488975,2484,378
                Total, other manufacturing industries307192 3051 85615,6439,161
                Total, all manufacturing establishments and ancillary units servicing single industries or major groups9 498906211 37081 7101,797,184437,870
    Ancillary units servicing only manufacturing-481 96850824,6354,120
    Ancillary units predominantly servicing manufacturing681 7401 03522,2117,736
                    Grand total9 4981 022215 07883 2531,844,030449,726

The following table shows additional statistics.

CENSUS OF MANUFACTURING 1978-79
Industry Major Group and Sub-groupDepreciationPurchases and Other ExpensesTurnoverValue AddedCapital Expenditure Less Disposals

* Suppressed to avoid disclosure of confidential information.

†Establishments and single-industry ancillary units.

‡Ancillary units servicing only this major group.

§Data 7included in Food products, n.e.c., Textiles, n.e.c., Transport equipment, n.e.c., and Manufacturing industries, n.e.c.

 $(thousand)
Food Manufacturing
    Meat export works (incl. export-licensed abattoirs)19,656478,251791,907341,32561,507
    Other abattoirs and rural slaughterhouses57518,45331,63012,4084,699
    Meat packers and canners20919,59122,9393,805714
    Ham, bacon, and smallgoods1,32968,81787,79320,1911,311
    Poultry slaughterhouses71342,44453,04810,7201,090
    Game packers35211,39714,4692,064538
    Meat pies and puddings49521,84827,5797,293558
    Casings of animal origin
    Co-operative dairy factories21,940609,941713,555106,39840,613
    Milk processing plants1,85567,37385,354-3604,039
    Ice cream factories40326,04933,5026,3091,407
    Factories manufacturing dairy products including processed cheese (excluding co-operative dairy factories)74728,03635,0529,6301,256
    Canning and preserving fruit and vegetables3,79281,349117,42345,5898,545
    Land-based fish, etc., factories2,48750,50565,60216,0505,950
    Vegetable and animal oils and fats1,29640,14850,63113,1812,679
    Grain milling1,22562,88575,09013,5872,005
    Prepared grain breakfast foods
    Bread bakeries2,45574,682102,28228,3644,047
    Cake, pastry, and pie (not meat) factories1906,51210,7654,381438
    Cake and pastry kitchens63421,29135,45314,5471,502
    Biscuit factories-57523,50532,3887,708613
    Macaroni, vermicelli, spaghetti, and noodles§§§§§
    Sugar factories and refineries§§§§§
    Cocoa, chocolate, and sugar confectionery1,27160,96984,71324,5691,309
    Food products, n.e.c.3,772212,931261,08047,1005,222
    Prepared animal foods1,64081,38191,83412,3041,365
                Total, food manufacturing67,6312,108,3582,824,089747,163151,407
Beverages
    Distilling, rectifying, and blending spirits1,78639,60753,35917,3714,938
    Wine
    Breweries5,80085,119142,05348,5884,298
    Malting
    Soft drinks and cordials1,36735,21150,13915,2941,492
                Total, beverages8,953159,937245,55181,25310,728
Tobacco Manufactures1,37455,72676,50222,518867
Textiles
    Wool scouring1,06933,82545,63113,6992,392
    Woollen fibres, spinning and weaving3,228106,516140,46936,4906,946
    Linen flax mills§§§§§
    Man-made fibres, spinning and weaving54012,53620,7607,847475
    Dyeing, printing, and finishing yarns and textiles3665,4489,1673,375658
    Canvas goods, and similar articles of other fabrics32714,54923,0927,877463
    Other made up textile goods (except clothing)82928,84542,13113,3541,311
    Knitting mills2,70484,809124,22243,6555,464
    Carpets and rugs2,08867,27192,28321,4648,518
    Cordage, rope, and twine§§§§§
    Textiles, n.e.c.51717,73127,8018,372803
                Total, textiles11,668371,530525,556156,13327,030
Wearing Apparel
    Leather gloves and clothing1296,3439,1123,184177
    Fur clothing161,3411,92162313
    Clothing other than leather or fur3,625208,151342,681135,6273,781
                Total wearing apparel3,770215,835353,714139,4343,971
Fur and Leather
    Tanneries and leather finishing1,36360,01071,99116,5624,328
    Fellmongery17914,50915,5832,199359
    Fur dressing and dyeing, fur and skin articles, n.e.c.604,4586,2142,597161
    Leather and leather substitute products (except footwear and clothing)39019,80930,40010,951862
                Total, fur and leather1,99298,786124,18832,3095,710
Footwear (except rubber, plastic or wooden)1,35760,99398,55139,5941,570
Wood and Cork Products (except furniture)
    Sawmills5,780125,703193,19568,89811,597
    Planing, preserving, and seasoning timber1,44250,64875,15421,8611,946
    Builders' carpentry and joinery1,49767,370100,52234,6401,971
    Prefabricated and precut buildings35331,58038,0517,139395
    Plywood, veneer, and board3,40849,24469,76921,3202,308
    Wooden containers23413,14716,9333,998215
    Basket and cane are42914,68323,78810,0331,019
    Cork products and wood products, n.e.c.
    Other ancillary units1974,8804,7022,657278
                Total, wood and cork products13,340357,255522,114170,54619,729
Furniture
    Wooden furniture and upholstery2,11986,846134,94650,8182,617
    Mattress making18614,92219,8907,076207
    Window blinds (incl. Venetian and roller)1136,1108,8732,715139
                Total, furniture2,418107,873163,70960,6092,963
Paper and Paper Products
    Pulp, paper, and paperboard23,183309,634436,20698,36047,987
    Corrugated board, paper board and corrugated board boxes, cases, and cartons2,814120,047168,58241,6894,180
    Paper bags and sacks
    Wallpaper factories6798,24113,0653,4771,222
    Pulp, paper, and paperboard articles, n.e.c.1,71879,038102,37127,8501,866
    Other ancillary units
                Total, pulp and paper products28,394516,963720,224171,37655,255
Printing and Publishing
    Printing and publishing newspapers, periodicals, and books4,80896,708195,810102,2116,582
    Job and general printing5,601120,813202,45289,3389,129
    Service industries for the printing trade91510,53320,93110,6321,529
                Total, printing and publishing11,324228,054419,193202,18117,240
Industrial Chemicals
    Basic industrial chemicals (except fertilisers)2,58218,13933,85115,4033,000
    Chemical fertilisers4,84588,484128,03027,9512,565
    Pesticides1,55424,46833,7089,7401,453
    Synthetic resins, plastic materials, and man-made fibres (except glass)4,436118,077165,34646,4184,910
                Total, industrial chemicals13,417249,168360,93599,51211,928
Other Chemical Products
    Paints, varnishes, and lacquers1,05870,59992,88622,8911,444
    Drugs and medicines1,58960,15479,87419,7845,481
    Soap and detergents1,45239,48454,18314,0072/394
    Toilet and cosmetic goods81934,01449,09217,1561,096
    Cleaning preparations, n.e.c.30311,85616,2824,460562
    Ink33814,50920,2426,145327
    Chemical products, n.e.c.1,07238,48752,78115,6681,781
                Total, other chemical products6,631269,103365,340100,11112,785
Petroleum Refineries2,49943,18755,6649,388-612
Petroleum and Coal Products
    Bituminous mixtures and products39113,59018,3414,943922
    Petroleum and coal products, n.e.c.
                Total, petroleum and coal products39113,59018,3414,943922
Rubber Products
    Tyres and tubes2,95063,424108,47640,64621,932
    Tyre retreading and vulcanising
    Rubber products, n.e.c.1,08235,73557,77824,3252,359
                Total, rubber products4,03299,159166,25464,97124,291
Plastic Products, n.e.c.6,178124,261194,37272,98210,699
Pottery, China, and Earthenware4108,81119,08110,432650
Glass and Glass Products2,11744,82982,65639,9073,994
Other Non-metallic Mineral Products
    Structural clay products7799,98920,0369,878962
    Cement works3,91531,22656,24323,8933,336
    Lime kilns (not agricultural lime)
    Cement, lime, and plaster, n.e.c.
    Precast concrete2,45528,40750,59722,1161,745
    Concrete masonry1,28245,86060,87011,137739
    Readymixed concrete1,78850,26265,14814,9461,824
    Plaster and fibrous plaster products31715,74220,9805,815409
    Monumental masonry and stone masonry1062,5114,4882,199114
    Non-metallic mineral products, n.e.c.1,41623,80538,66617,4182,273
     Other ancillary units
                Total, non-metallic mineral products12,058207,802317,028107,40211,402
Iron and Steel
    Iron and steel basic products6,004176,126252,02689,49516,094
    Iron and steel forgings and castings
                Total, iron and steel6,004176,126252,02689,49516,094
Non-ferrous Metal
    Non-ferrous basic metal products5,935124,633169,13651,8694,221
    Non-ferrous forgings, castings, extrusions, etc.1,14925,58937,33112,6321,323
                Total, non-ferrous metal7,084150,222206,46764,5015,544
Metal Products (except Machinery and Equipment)
    Cutlery and handtools47415,14021,3017,007732
    Builders' and joiners' etc., hardware88921,28434,69314,5801,282
    Furniture and fixtures (primarily of metal)52423,07734,78711,970843
    Architectural metal structures and fixtures1,45572,651102,09829,9892,543
    Sheet metal roofing and related products1,59077,993100,41927,2082,147
    Structural steel fabricating, and plate metal and boiler-shop products3,143100,545155,72059,0224,187
    Wireworking1,07770,05592,15424,4301,438
    Nails and fasteners27516,92621,0754,729584
    Household arid kitchen utensils1944,7008,4544,665179
    Servicing industries to the metal trades91116,16228,91513,2061,292
    Fabricated metal products, n.e.c.4,860146,259230,09188,4028,447
    Other ancillary units
                Total, metal products15,392564,792829,707285,20823,674
Machinery (except Electrical)
    Manufacture and conditioning of engines and turbines65816,96027,64511,2011,080
    Agricultural machinery and equipment1,56073,732106,38733,1132,900
    Tool, die, and jig making5887,16315,1058,295752
    Metal and woodworking machinery, n.e.c.34710,37117,5407,251478
    Specialised industrial machinery and equipment1,24467,550100,59634,2342,360
    Office, computing, and accounting machinery1562,7395,2892,33178
    Machinery and equipment, n.e.c.3,392133,858199,53470,3804,591
                Total, machinery7,945312,373472,096166,80512,239
Electrical Machinery, Apparatus, Appliances, and Supplies
    Electrical industrial machinery and apparatus1,22249,89279,65240,8613,097
    Radio, television, and communications equipment and apparatus2,21089,944131,94832,2131,662
    Household electrical durables and ranges2,18398,866141,70540,3003,237
    Other electrical appliances and housewares, n.e.c.52819,39130,72910,791498
    Electrical cables and wires1,41739,49755,87621,9901,035
    Other electrical apparatus and supplies, n.e.c.1,50346,09175,05330,0971,919
                Total, electrical machinery, apparatus, appliances, and supplies9,063343,681514,963176,25211,448
Transport Equipment
    Ship building and repairing1,05735,50556,97522,9742,090
    Railroad equipment§§§§§
    Motor vehicle assembly plants4,430298,210384,70667,6993,799
    Motor vehicle body building, caravans, and trailers89460,75982,29523,8643,846
    Motor vehicle parts, n.e.c.1,69037,01655,84023,9622,273
    Motor cycles and bicycles§§§§§
    Aircraft (incl. repairs)1,74239,46180,96243,7203,687
    Transport equipment, n.e.c.82637,56482,49846,5752,333
                Total, transport equipment10,639508,515743,276228,79418,028
Measuring and Controlling Equipment, etc.
    Medical and surgical equipment and supplies, n.e.c.2127,74111,7344,407781
    Laboratory and scientific equipment, measuring and controlling equipment, n.e.c.1705,4928,9784,185570
    Photographic and optical goods2106,74010,6004,294363
                Total, measuring and controlling equipment59219,97331,31212,8861,714
Other Manufacturing Industries
    Jewellery and related articles35013,30020,3437,839427
    Musical instruments§§§§§
    Sporting and athletic goods3238,31313,7935,225313
    Brushes and brooms3227,24111,7284,387630
    Toys and games47712,47418,9696,260371
    Manufacturing industries, n.e.c.66522,91237,89314,6511,703
                Total, other manufacturing industries2,13764,240102,72638,3623,444
                Total, all manufacturing establishments and ancillary units servicing single industries or major groups258,8107,481,14710,805,6353,395,067464,714
    Ancillary units servicing only manufacturing2,10945,83375,68445,4205,334
    Ancillary units predominantly servicing manufacturing3,21868,47744,36637,5154,854
                Grand total264,1377,595,45710,925,6853,478,002474,902

ESTABLISHMENTS BY NUMBER OF EMPLOYEES—Small factories continue to be typical of manufacturing in New Zealand despite the impressive rise in New Zealand's exports of manufactured goods in recent years. The Census of Manufacturing 1978-79 showed that just over 50 percent of manufacturing establishments employ less than 10 people and that only 0.5 percent (54 in ail) employ 600 or more. Of these 54, 28 were in the food manufacturing group, producing meat and dairy products for export. This group also included a large number of small establishments, especially cake and pastry kitchens. Large scale employers (by New Zealand standards) outside the food manufacturing group included works producing pulp and paper, steel, aluminium, electrical appliances, and transport equipment (including car-assembly plants).

Ancillary units were mainly small. Of the 1022 ancillary units listed in the Census of Manufacturing, 541 employed less than 5 persons.

The following table shows establishments at the Census of Manufacturing 1978-79 by size of workforce and industry major group.

Industry Major CroupEstablishments EmployingTotal
Under 55-910-1920-4950-99100-599600-9991000 and Over
Number of Establishments
Food177327222183877915131103
Beverages332619171113--119
Tobacco--11211-6
Textiles65110697246421-405
Clothing (except foot wear)9314416621080271-721
Leather processing2938273758--144
Footwear (except rubber, plastic, or wooden)101121311916--108
Wood and cork products2222761861213620- 861
Furniture169163808098--509
Paper and paper products5171327112511100
Printing and publishing1151991498726314-611
Industrial chemicals162724241817--126
Other chemical products314542342419--195
Petroleum products26-4-1--13
Petroleum and coal products65422---19
Rubber products15231625381-91
Plastic products n.e.c.486860411712--246
Pottery, china, and earthenware1433312--26
Glass and glass products2124118-41-69
Other non-metallic mineral products1511178959127--435
Iron and steel basic106149431148
Non-ferrous metals1822161124-174
Metal products3264292932125637--1353
Machinery (except electrical)2603241901394115--969
Electrical machinery56846650304011328
Transport equipment1151418960232446462
Measuring, photographic, and optical equipment146131133--50
Miscellaneous manufacturers99104543794--307
    Total212027451937159557747031239498
Percentage of total establishments22.328.920.416.86.14.90.30.2100.0

GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION OF MANUFACTURING INDUSTRY—The following tables show the distribution of the manufacturing industry by statistical area in 1978-79. The tables illustrate the high degree of concentration of industry in the four main centres and very noticeably in the Central Auckland and South Auckland - Bay of Plenty Statistical Areas.

Statistical AreaOperating UnitsPersons Engaged at Mid-AprilSalaries and Wages Paid
EstablishmentsAncillariesMalesFemales
 No.No.No.No.$(000)
Northland210244 53196843,641
Central Auckland3 34330470 86833 450808,764
South Auckland - Bay of Plenty1 21910926 3597 557284,989
East Coast7072 01569217,573
Hawke's Bay348459 9423 594102,680
Taranaki251236 5391 91967,558
Wellington1 60823336 58015 792388,971
                Total, North Island7 049745156 83463 9721,714,176
Marlborough966124347811,737
Nelson20893 5911 26134,491
Westland7141 0353029,617
Canterbury1 40815430 85011 413314,587
Otago4327811 8554 415117,997
Southland234269 6701 41291,147
                Total, South Island2 44927758 24419 281579,576
                Total, New Zealand9 4981 022215 07883 2532,293,756

Additional financial statistics of manufacturing by statistical area during 1978-79 ore shown in the following table.

Statistical AreaPurchases and Other ExpensesTurnoverValue AddedCapital Expenditure Less Disposals
 $(thousand)
Northland155,465214,70473,3219,177
Central Auckland2,833,7004,039,7711,279,068142,733
South Auckland - Bay of Plenty1,085,4051,500,827403,69062,339
East Coast42,61261,40925,3425,836
Hawke's Bay334,809507,350179,24131,033
Taranaki277,088359,852102,40622,200
Wellington1,233,3071,780,836573,58497,384
                Total, North Island5,962,3868,464,7492,636,652370,702
Marlborough40,87456,42617,5995,484
Nelson120,403170,09548,0337,068
Westland27,31842,65016,4192,711
Canterbury821,6081,282,976462,78451,179
Otago365,659521,858169,50321,755
Southland257,203386,930127,01116,008
                Total, South Island1,633,0652,460,935841,349104,205
                Total, New Zealand7,595,45710,925,6853,478,002474,902

A similar summary of manufacturing during 1978-79 is given by employment districts in the following tables.

Employment DistrictOperating UnitsPersons Engaged at Mid AprilSalaries and Wages Paid During Year
EstablishmentsAncillariesMalesFemalesMalesFemales
 No.No.No.No.$(000)$(000)
Whangarei210244 53196838,8934,748
Auckland3 34330470 86833 450623,530185,234
Hamilton6967312 5224 315106,83622.633
Tauranga223122 9851 09421,3575,458
Rotorua3012410 8652 148115,78912,960
Gisborne7072 01569214,4153,158
Napier159203 4091 26729,5426,818
Hastings163236 1992 08652,20710,450
New Plymouth244225 8271 87551,8349,325
Wanganui16794 5821 41036,6056,684
Palmerston North406347 9913 48561,92618,504
Masterton11762 4231 37717,9266,665
Lower Hutt4347513 3275 131116,25230,132
Wellington5161129 2904 67478,80025,495
                Total, North Island7 049745156 83463 9721,365,912348,264
Blenheim9661 2434789,3632,374
Nelson18083 1291 10223,7426,174
Greymouth9951 49746111,9082,282
Christchurch1 18214626 26010 186217,91751,920
Ashburton64596437410,0122,259
Timaru16133 62085228,2154,205
Oamaru3911 57237412,0552,042
Dunedin3947710 2894 04281,33022,630
Invercargill234269 6701 41283,5767,571
                Total, South Island2 44927758 24419 281478,118101,458
                Total, New Zealand9 4981 022215 07883 2531,844,030449,726

Additional financial statistics of manufacturing during 1978-79 are shown by employment districts in the following table.

Employment DistrictDepreciationPurchases and Other ExpensesTurnoverValue AddedCapital Expenditure Less Disposals
 $(thousand)
Whangarei7,873155,465214,70473,3219,177
Auckland81,2332,833,7004,039,7711,279,068142,733
Hamilton16,686510,526702,872188,17231,695
Tauranga3,950109,203155,74844,1537,898
Rotorua26,944465,699642,307171,44122,747
Gisborne2,07142,61261,40925,3425,836
Napier6,627151,004217,60773,44411,864
Hastings5,815161,698261,885100,68817,469
New Plymouth12,264273,727351,27596,21521,521
Wanganui4,264126,662178,96055,34136,488
Palmerston North9,656282,667395,791120,34620,818
Masterton3,04858,82989,65937,3586,486
Lower Hutt14,301502,626722,226210,23821,703
Wellington10,209287,968430,53316.1,52614,268
                Total, North Island204,9435,962,3868,464,7492,636,652370,702
Statistical Area Purchases and Other ExpensesTurnoverValue AddedCapital Expenditure Less Disposals
Blenheim1,45340,87456,42617,5995,484
Nelson3,604108,870148,03438,9466,731
Greymouth4,03938,85164,71125,5063,048
Christchurch22,905720,6341,118,966398,08236,421
Ashburton94717,43833,82215,8281,288
Timaru3,47683,055129,62748,79013,438
Oamaru1,21745,50262,72420,2673,407
Dunedin9,458320,638459,695149,32018,379
Invercargill12,091257,203386,930127,01116,008
                Total, South Island59,1911,633,0652,460,935841,349104,205
                Total, New Zealand264,1377,595,45710,925,6853,478,002474,902

PRODUCTION OF SELECTED GOODS—The following table shows the volume of production of selected goods. It should be noted that the figures refer to December years (except where otherwise stated) and not to production years as in most tables in this section. Quarterly or (in some cases) monthly production figures for these commodities will be found in the Monthly Abstract of Statistics, published by the Department of Statistics.

Commodity 197919801981

* See also section 14A Farming (General) and section 24 Consumption of Food.

† Year ended May.

‡ Men's and boys'.

§ Year ended June.

∥ Figures related only to operations of superphosphate manufacturing works.

¶ From April 1980 production figures represent beer for sale.

** Prepared dry cereal foods.

††Women's and girls'.

‡‡Women's and girls Includes knitted dresses.

Refrigerators and deep freezersNo.196 603176 134 
Washing machinesNo.67 30061650 
Tumbler clothes dryersNo.65 59926 771 
Electric ranges and rangettesNo.51 68941 532 
Lawn mowersNo.93 72794 65391 575
Television setsNo.118 265126 013126 311
RecordsNo. (000)6 4655 5545 901
Cassette tapes (prerecorded)No. (000)2 1102 4502 906
Cassette tapes (blank)No. (000)1 39513111 411
Textiles and Clothing
Woollen and worsted yarntonnes18 11918 69619 595
Piece goodssq metres (000)2 7242 8372 733
Blanketsprs (000)13892 
Carpetssq metres (000)9 1579 1369 069
Women's and girls'—
    Underpants and briefs††(000)4 7415 6175 575
    Nightwear††(000)1 2521 7861 853
    Pantyhoseprs (000)10 74410 46412 984
    Other hosiery††prs (000)2 1832 271x2 443
    Cardigans, pullovers, and jerseys‡‡(000)2 665.02 143.4 
    Overcoats(000)209.3225.4 
    Skirts(000)1 163.01 005.6 
    Slacks and jeans(000)423.6417.9 
    Dresses(000)1 614.21 476.4 
    Blouses and shirts(000)1 950.11 605.2 
Men's and boys'—
    Underpants and briefs(000)3 1772 7453 201
    Nightwear(000)561644690
    Hosieryprs (000)5 1615 353x5 130
    Cardigans, jerseys, and pullovers(000)1 137.81 137.1 
    Suits(000)132.8123.5 
    Trousers(000)2 887.52 157.4 
    Shorts(000)1 695.31 560.0 
    Shirts(000)5 0184 825 
Footwear (total)prs (000)8 336.88 4998 260
Foodstuffs*
White milk sales subject to subsidylitres (million)390377367
Buttertonnes (000)252.1259.6256.2
Cheesetonnes (000)90.3105.784.0
Skim-milk powdertonnes (000)174.4172.5181.3
Condensed and powdered whole milktonnes (000)78.987.3107.3
Caseintonnes (000)66.967.058.9
Flourtonnes (000)214.0222.9223.6
Wheatmeal and wholemealtonnes (000)6.25.55.7
Refined sugartonnes (000)133.4133.4125.0
Breakfast foods**tonnes (000)19.020.220.1
Biscuitstonnes (000)23.925.125.7
Jam§tonnes (000)5.75.46.5
Fruit (canned, bottled, or dehydrated§tonnes (000)16.820.724.1
Ice creamlitres (million)53.556.853.4
Beerlitres (million)375.3378.3x382.6
Carbonated drinkslitres (million)96.892.3102.8
Vegetables (canned, bottled, or dehydrated§tonnes (000)20.923.625.2
Quick frozen vegetables§tonnes (000)54.253.6x44.3
Chocolate confectionerytonnes (000)9.610.010.9
Sugar confectionerytonnes (000)11.111.510.3
Transport
Passenger cars (up to 2000c.c.)No.59 76665 37190 024
Passenger cars (over 2000c.c)No.10.7037 9825 434
Trucks, vans, and busesNo.13 81617 36620 133
TyresNo. (000)1 648.71 662.51 583.4
TubesNo. (000)1 044.51 020.3981.2
Miscellaneous
Papertonnes (000)724.5683.8711.2
Wood pulptonnes (000)1 201.11 141.81 160.2
Chemical fertiliserstonnes (000)2 2852 2511 985
Cigarettesmillion6 4066 2766 191

QUARTERLY SURVEY OF MAIN INDICATORS—In 1974-75 the department introduced an enterprise-based economic census of manufacturing. Following completion of the first two annual censuses on the new basis a quarterly survey of the main indicators for the manufacturing sector was developed and this commenced with the June 1977 quarter.

The new survey replaced the previous short term survey of manufacturers' stocks (now discontinued) and was designed to provide rapidly more comprehensive economic indicators for the use of the Government, trade organisations, and business people, as well as providing data for use in the quarterly national accounts. With the co-operation of manufacturers, and because the survey is a sample one only, it is possible to publish results in a much more timely manner than is possible in the case of a full census.

It is also hoped that this survey will obviate the need for an annual manufacturing census. The move towards a less frequent Census of Manufacturing is being tested out by having a gap in 1978, and then a 2-year gap between 1979 and 1982. A firm decision will then be taken on the planned conversion to 5-yearly censuses.

The survey, which is a sample one, is based on 1400 firms selected from the 1974-75 Census of Manufacturing. All manufacturing divisions of the New Zealand Standard Industrial Classification are represented. Allowance is made in the survey for the opening of new factories and the closure of established ones.

A long-term series covering earlier years has been derived using the values of the previous survey of manufacturer's stocks which were not conceptually the same as this survey.

The basic definitions of the headings are as follows:

Sales—This is the actual value of sales (whether in New Zealand or overseas) during the quarter. It includes sales of goods without processing or assembly, and also includes processing of other firms' materials.

Stocks—Stocks are as at the end of each quarter. They are grouped under two headings—

  1. stocks of materials include components, stores, fuels, containers, and other packaging materials.

  2. Stocks of finished goods include work in progress. This section also includes goods purchased for resale without further processing.

Gross Capital Expenditure—This includes the purchase of new and secondhand fixed assets and the cost of work done by a firm's own employees, in producing, constructing and installing fixed assets for its own use.

Salaries and Wages—This is the gross salaries and wages of all employees (full time, part time, and casual) during the quarter. It does not include drawings of working partners.

Purchases—This figure includes the value of purchases of all materials, components, supplies, containers and other packaging materials, fuels, electricity, and water. It also includes payments for commission and contract services, and purchases for resale without processing or assembly.

Other Operating Expenses—These include all other expenses except interest, bad debts, and donations.

Hours Worked—Hours worked during the quarter relate to paid employees only and include overtime hours.

All-industry totals for a series of quarters are shown in the following table. Annual figures (where given) are for the year ended 31 March. Stocks are as at the end of each period.

PeriodSalesStocksAdditions to Fixed Assets
MaterialsFinished Goods
$(million)
197911,394.01,116.01,120.1467.1
198013,672.61,375.71,364.8571.1
198115,820.01,504.01,522.6697.0
Quarter
    1980—Mar3,530.11,375.71,364.8162.2
                Jun3,704.51,416.21,453.4147.8
                Sep3,822.6x1,425.71,359.3176.8
                Dec4,210.3x1,428.01,404.7194.5
    1981—Mar4,082.61,504.01,522.6177.9
                Jun4,605.71,535.01,637.5199.0
                Sep4,748.21,555.81,668.6252.7
                Dec5,220.51,607.71,630.0311.3
PeriodSalaries and WagesPurchasesOther Operating ExpensesHours Worked
  $(million) (000)
19792,362.96,341.71,834.9538 028
19802,801.27,987.42,138.3547 325
19813,257.68,960.02,472.1531 535
Quarter
    1980—Mar751.72,107.2548.5133 923
                Jun784.12,114.2581.2138 106
                Sep756.52,049.8x622.1131 517
                Dec866.22,381.6x649.5133 633
    1981—Mar850.92,414.4619.4128 278
                Jun963.62,651.3704.4137 659
                Sep958.72,596.6747.3137 527
                Dec1,045.62,909.4808.6137 641

The following table shows the main indicators by industry divisions for the year ended 31 March 1981. The industry divisions are in accordance with the New Zealand Standard Industrial Classification. Primary Food covers the processing of meat and dairy products.

Industry DivisionsSalesStocksAdditions to Fixed Assets
MaterialsFinished Goods
$(thousand)
Primary food3,097,86271,872314,907225,890
Other food1,836,237189,926184,46381,344
Textiles, clothing1,474,454182,149157,62031,340
Wood and furniture1,048,40777,170104,08732,427
Paper and printing1,682,730147,67992,87695,049
Chemicals1,835,953226,602210,09482,955
Non-metallic mineral481,36139,43741,69517,504
Basic metal580,20283,73651,13223,210
Fabricated metal3,658,157467,982350,868103,602
Other manufacturing industries124,63317,46114,8813,661
        Total, all industries15,819,9961,504,0141,522,623696,982
Industry DivisionsSalaries and WagesPurchasesOperating ExpensesOther Hours Worked
  $(thousand) (000)
Primary food634,7571,965,841329,79983 543
Other food264,7681,040,055345,12347 186
Textiles, clothing378,765792,592247,89577 100
Wood and furniture233,104536,626169,24241 896
Paper and printing368,417874,863274,98755 541
Chemicals326,7131,022,400361,28952 144
Non-metallic mineral105,054212,08199,20317 266
Basic metal95,892356,64585,19412 431
Fabricated metal818,3212,104,950534,150137 856
Other manufacturing industries31,85753,99125,2516 572
        Total, all industries3,257,6488,960,0442,472,133531 535

SOURCES OF INFORMATION—The results of recent censuses of manufacturing have been published in a series of bulletins covering individual statistical areas and individual industries. These are available from the Department of Statistics. Other information on manufacturing industries will be found in the following publications:

Monthly Abstract of Statistics.

Census of Manufacturing 1976-77 (Volume)—Department of Statistics.

Census of Manufacturing 1978-79 (Volume)—Department of Statistics.

Report of the Department of Trade and Industry (Parl, paper G. 14).

Pocket Digest of Statistics.

The Department of Trade and Industry is responsible for a number of periodicals including Regional Development News and Export News.

Chapter 21. Section 19 BUILDING CONSTRUCTION AND HOUSING

Table of Contents

The marked downward trend in the demand for new houses in recent years continued during 1980-81, when 14 300 new houses and flats were completed. This compared with 16 000 the previous year and almost double the number (28 400) only four years earlier in 1976-77. The decline in demand, rapid about the middle of 1979-80, slowed during 1980-81 but still continues. The Housing Corporation has advanced the view that the country has a sufficiency of accommodation measured in number of units, although not necessarily of sufficient variety or in locations that people may prefer, and that the probability is that the day of large peripheral sub-divisions has passed. However, a main reason for the continued fall in demand for new houses and flats is undoubtedly the still-increasing gap in price between new and existing dwellings. Building costs have risen farther and faster than the purchase price of existing properties, and with costs continuing to escalate by over 20 percent annually, there is little sign of the gap closing.

Until recent years the Housing Corporation in its policy on loans has favoured new accommodation. With the development of the price-gap favouring the existing housing stock, the Corporation was allowed greater flexibility in making loans available for either new or existing houses in order to give borrowers a freer choice. In 1980-81, for example, the Corporation approved 3977 loans for new houses and 8636 loans for existing houses. This was a reversal of the position three years earlier, in 1977-78, when loans approved totalled 7063 for new houses and 3048 for existing houses.

A price differential heavily in favour of existing houses, high interest rates and mortgage charges, and an uncertain economic climate were all factors discouraging first home buyers from building (or, indeed, buying) a house in 1980-81. The situation was having the greatest effect at the lower end of the domestic market, where trading was slow and the current house prices very significantly favoured the existing housing stork. Although, as a whole, the market for existing houses was buoyant, most of the trading was in middle to upper income housing. Building a new house was mainly restricted to those who already owned a house but who wished to “trade up” or move to another location.

A Department of Statistics survey of those who bought homes (either new or existing) in 1979-80 showed that 3 groups were more heavily represented among home buyers than among households as a whole as recorded at the 1976 Census. These were:

  1. couples without children. These made up 31 percent of home buyers but only 20 percent of total households at the 1976 Census;

  2. households headed by persons aged 25 to 34 years. These made up 36 percent of home buyers but only 22 percent of Census households; and

  3. households headed by professional, technical, and related workers (24 percent of home buyers and 16 percent of Census households). This occupational major group includes professional people in scientific, engineering, medical, legal, teaching, and other fields as well as technicians and other related workers. Tue group also includes creative artists, performers, and writers.

The first 2 groups probably represent the period of the life cycle when people are most likely to marry, form new households, and buy dwellings. The disproportionate number of professional, technical, and related workers, however, suggests either that they have easier access to (or preference for) home ownership or that they are more mobile.

The position in which first-home seekers mainly bought existing houses had its advantages—the first home seeker was getting value for money with an economical package; the builder was not required to compress standards to the tight limits imposed by the resources of a first-home buyer; and a greater variety was appearing in the housing stock. Its principal disadvantage was its depressive effect on a once active building industry. The output of that industry continued to decline and for the year 1980-81 reached the lowest point for many years.

To a very limited extent the dearth of new house-building was offset by higher expenditure on alterations, additions, repairs, and maintenance as the existing housing stock was upgraded.

In the “other buildings and construction” sector of the building and construction industry the sharp decline during 1979-80 was halted, largely because of the stimulus provided by public works. Demand in this sector stabilised at a lower level, but with important regional differences. In Wellington, for example, there was something of a building boom in high-rise commercial buildings.

In the heavy construction field, many firms experienced work shortages in the short term but endeavoured to hold on to manpower and resources in expectation of major projects coming forward. The Major Projects Advisory Group, set up by the Government in 1979, continued to monitor and advise the Government on major development projects, and to investigate ways and means of making the maximum use of New Zealand design and construction resources in these projects.

Within the residential field, the trend in dwelling construction away from houses to flats, noticed in the late 1960s and early 1970s, has declined in recent years but may now be stabilising with flats making up around 23 percent of new dwellings. New flat units, which comprised only 5.5 percent of all residential units for which permits were issued in 1960-61, reached a peak of 36.5 percent of dwelling units for which permits were issued in 1976-77. In 1977-78 they had declined to 32.3 percent of permits for dwellings, in 1978-79 to 28.2 percent, and in both 1979-80 and 1980-81 to 23.1 percent. A development in residential accommodation in recent years has been the growing popularity of town houses, a type of construction which combines some of the advantages of both houses and flats and makes more economical use of space than does the traditional house on the 1/4-acre section.

BUILDING INDUSTRY ADVISORY COUNCIL—The functions of the Building Industry Advisory Council are: (a) to give advice to Government through the Minister of Works and Development on matters affecting the building and construction industries; (b) to maintain an overall and continuing review of the industries and (c) to give advice to the industries on the likely effects of building trends. The membership of the council consists of nine representative from sectors of the industries, namely building and civil engineering contractors, architects, professional engineers, workers, and suppliers, plus one representative each from Treasury and Ministry of Works and Development. Members have been appointed by the Minister of Works and Development on the recommendation of organisations within the building industry.

BUILDING PERFORMANCE GUARANTEE CORPORATION—The Building Performance Guarantee Corporation was established early in 1978 to offer an insurance scheme designed to protect the buyers of new homes against the consequences of poor workmanship, the use of inferior building materials, the bankruptcy of the builder, or other failures to complete a house in accordance with the contract.

NATIONAL HOUSING COMMISSION—The National Housing Commission, established in 1974, is a body whose principal functions are to advise the Minister of Housing on all matters relating to housing in New Zealand and to inquire into and keep under review the housing needs of the population. In addition, it is charged with assisting in the co-ordination of all persons, bodies, and agencies, both public and private, concerned with housing in New Zealand and promoting co-operation between them.

Currently there are 6 appointed members, comprising the chairman (a barrister and solicitor with local body housing background), the general manager of a lending institution, an architect, a building consultant, a company director of a construction firm, and a professor of economics, and 2 official members, one from the Housing Corporation and one from the Treasury.

Early in 1978 the commission published Housing New Zealand, the first of its intended 5-yearly reports on the present and prospective position of housing in New Zealand. A further report is under action at present and the commission anticipates its publication in March 1983.

Up to the end of June 1981 the commission had issued 41 other publications based on a continuing programme of research into a variety of aspects of housing.

TRENDS IN AVERAGE COSTS—The following table illustrates trends in the cost of building activity over a period. (Source: Housing Corporation.)

Type of BuildingCost at End of Year
1950196019701978197919801981
* Area 102 sq metres. Cost comparability is affected by design changes from year to year.
 $$$$$$$
State rental house (976 sq ft)4,3445,5287,45023,755*27,715*33,310*45,170*

CENSUS OF BUILDING AND CONSTRUCTION 1978-79—The fourth 5-yearly census of building and construction was taken for the year 1978-79, and was the first fully integrated economic census covering the activities of establishments and ancillary units predominantly engaged in that activity. It excluded the activities of owner-builders and labour-only contractors to the building and construction industries, as well as the building activities of New Zealand electric power boards.

All activities from production to the point at which the goods or services are sold were within the scope of the census, which was for the year ended 31 March 1979 or the last accounting year prior to 31 March.

The census formed part of the department's 5-yearly series of integrated economic censuses and for this reason any comparisons with the censuses of building and construction prior to 1978-79 should be treated with caution.

In 1978-79, the building and construction industries were reclassified under the New Zealand Standard Industrial Classification covering:

Buildings, residential and non-residential.

Construction, other than buildings.

Services to building and construction.

The statistical tables which follow give summaries of these 3 divisions. The definitions used in these tables are the same as listed in the Census of Manufacturing statistics (see section 18), with the following exceptions:

Establishments—Productive units, engaged predominantly in building and construction operations.

Ancillary Units—Servicing units, usually head offices, laboratories, workshops, etc., engaged in predominantly servicing those establishments.

General Statistics

The following table gives a general summary of the results of the 1978-79 Census of Building and Construction.

ItemUnitTotal
EstablishmentsNo.10,754
Ancillary unitsNo.52
Total persons engaged at 15 April 1979No.73,217
Salaries and wages paid (excluding working proprietors remuneration)$(000)545,993
Depreciation$(000)41,031
Purchases and other expenses$(000)1,895,241
Turnover$(000)2,667,143
Value added$(000)794,833
Capital expenditure less disposals$(000)106,266

In the following 2 tables statistics are given at industry (sub-group) level.

Industry ClassificationOperating UnitsTotal Persons Engaged at 15 April 1979Salaries and Wages Paid
EstablishmentsAncillary Units
 No.No.No.$(000)
Buildings, residential2 94179 74049,660
Buildings, non-residential7741617,912176,666
Construction, other than building1,2732423,248192,667
Bricklaying284-7502,783
Concrete blocklaying117-3241,526
Other stone work17-86401
Concrete work127-4162,041
Solid plastering158-4341,790
Fibrous plastering68-3762,717
Job carpentry390-8282,796
Glazing58-175921
Roofing, tile56-2391,475
Roofing, metal64-3812,517
Roofing, fabric10-102852
Electrical1 03524 16924,007
Plumbing and drainlayin1 37815 39528,298
Heating and air-conditioning108-1 26710,007
Painting and paperhanging1 134-4 05921,786
Flooring198-6112,641
Insulating39-2191,504
Demolition work25-104712
Scaffold erection222912,293
Structural steel erection181481,516
Reinforced steel bending and placing17-68578
Other services to building and construction44321 87513,840
      Total, building and construction industries10,7545273 217545,993
Industry ClassificationDepreciationPurchases and Other ExpensesTurnoverValue AddedCapital Expenditure Less Disposals
 $(thousand)
Buildings, residential4,011343,565445,461101,8294,652
Buildings, non-residential4,569697,805900,445212,09631,369
Construction, other than building22,768516,138766,647259,31255,278
Bricklaying2558,02114,2756,336353
Concrete blocklaying984,3347,2523,012130
Other stone work321,3722,08181930
Concrete work3716,0289,9923,970604
Solid plastering1182,6836,4263,768187
Fibrous plastering764,1347,8773,779110
Job carpentry31513,12020,4097,068577
Glazing952,7024,4301,812187
Roofing, tile1169,85912,3012,653134
Roofing, metal15110,64714,5843,990134
Roofing, fabric392,1073,1821,10843
Electrical1,47261,489102,33541,3392,021
Plumbing and drainlaying2,65281,702132,75351,7783,992
Heating and air-conditioning34829,18942,13513,499409
Painting and paperhanging1,20426,52063,98138,0012,199
Flooring2956,37912,2065,996473
Insulating903,4005,6752,366128
Demolition work2251,4002,8701,528340
Scaffold erection1561,8534,9533,141207
Structural steel erection962,8535,2622,425105
Reinforced steel bending and placing375201,23172812
Other services to building and construction1,44157,42078,38022,4772,594
    Total, building and construction industries41,0311,895,2412,667,143794,833106,266

Regional summaries of the census as a whole are shown in the 2 statistical area tables which follow. The first shows operating units, persons engaged, and salaries and wages paid.

Statistical AreaOperating UnitsPersons Engaged At Mid-AprilSalaries and Wages Paid During Year
EstablishmentsAncillaries
 No.No.No.$(000)
Northland313-2 44715,142
Central Auckland2 6601016 709128,544
South Auckland-Bay of Plenty1 627511 30284,154
East Coast14021 0426,706
Hawke's Bay49213 22921,581
Taranaki41832 74622,841
Wellington2 1232015 587121,100
                North Island total7 7734153 062400,068
Marlborough146-6984,097
Nelson280-1 72611,821
Westland89-7034,623
Canterbury1 22759 17671,780
Otago81545 76540,374
Southland42422 08713,230
                South Island total2 9811120 155145,925
                New Zealand total10 7545273 217545,993

The second regional summary shows other financial statistics.

Statistical AreaDepreciationPurchases and Other ExpensesTurnoverValue AddedCapital Expenditure Less Disposals
 $(thousand)
Northland1,29354,78773,23921,1702,990
Central Auckland9,591446,643635,702189,02420,159
South Auckland - Bay of Plenty6,480252,454366,989122,73518,092
East Coast41021,00429,41110,1641,273
Hawke's Bay1,55082,486115,84931,7373,928
Taranaki3,02268,052102,49434,0502,468
Wellington7,762483,636643,179173,50922,319
                North Island total30,1081,409,0621,966,863582,38871,230
Marlborough44710,48816,8586,515907
Nelson95834,28551,08717,2742,186
Westland58615,25221,5136,5762,343
Canterbury4,196245,757349,60598,60416,928
Otago3,302129,200187,30860,2639,115
Southland1,43351,19673,90823,2113,557
                South Island total10,923486,178700,280212,44535,036
                New Zealand total41,0311,895,2412,667,143794,833106,266

In the following table the turnover for the industry has been analysed by the principal components.

ItemTurnover
 $(thousand)
Building and construction sales—
    Repairs and maintenance359,225
    Construction of new buildings1,263,389
    Construction, other than buildings945,532
Hire of plant46,238
                Total sales2,614,384
Other income47,961
                Total sales and other income2,662,345
Capital work done by own employees4,797
                Total turnover2,667,143

HOUSING—More than half of New Zealand's estimated 1 056 000 dwellings have been built during the past 25 years. The average house is about 102 square metres in area, is single-storeyed, and normally built of timber; fittings are of a reasonably high standard, especially in the kitchen.

Approximately 90 percent of the dwellings completed annually are built for private home ownership, with most of the balance being erected by Government agencies for rental purposes. There is relatively little housing built for private rental, but some rental flats are created by conversion of existing dwellings. Rapidly rising property costs have made it difficult for persons on modest income to finance their way into home ownership.

Since 1937 the State, using the services of private contractors, has been building rental dwellings. By March 1980, 86 937 of these houses and flats had been built and since 1950, 28 599 of them had been sold to the occupiers. Rental dwellings are let to applicants in difficult housing circumstances.

Under the Community and Housing Improvement Programme (CHIP), a measure which came into effect on 1 September 1979, local authorities, builders, and private home owners are provided with a wide range of financial assistance for residential urban renewal projects. Activity in this field is becoming of increasing importance as the housing stock ages and the rate of new housing construction declines.

The Unit Titles Act 1972 made provision for a new type of ownership of units in a multi-unit development. Individual owners are entitled to a legal estate in their respective units and can sell or transfer a unit without requiring the consent of other owners as is the case where a block of shares in a flat-owning company provides the right to a flat.

GOVERNMENT CAPITAL ASSISTANCE FOR NEW HOUSING—The following table shows the bulk of the Government's capital expenditure on new housing during the latest available 3 years. It does not include expenditure on residential properties by the Departments of Maori Affairs or Lands and Survey, expenditure by the Housing Corporation for other departments, or advances under the scheme for the capitalisation of family benefits.

Expenditure1978-791979-801980-81
 $(thousand)
Land purchase and development, State house construction, etc.60,56955,54145,767
Advances for new urban houses160,600122,700111,620
Advances for new rural houses5,3586,9979,540
Loans to local authorities for rural housing, pensioners' housing, etc.11,3818,1008,404
Subsidies paid to local authorities, and religious or welfare organisations for housing of elderly7,0895,4744,160

HOUSES AND FLATS COMPLETED—Statistics of completions are given in the following table; they include flats created by conversion of existing dwellings. The statistics are dependent on the supply of information by local authorities and indications are that they have been understated.

Year Ended 31 MarchGovernmentPrivate and Local AuthorityTotal New Houses and FlatsFlats Created by ConversionTotal Housing Units
State RentalTenancies*

* Includes Education and Hospital Boards.

†City, borough and county councils, etc., comprising pensioner units, staff housing, etc.

‡Additional dwelling units created by conversion of existing buildings, e.g., one house converted into two flats.

19771 91359826 10028 60029028 900
19781 42749122 20024 10020024 300
19791 18050417 50019 20011019 300
19801 17328714 50016 00013016 100
19818255813 40014 30013014 400

DEMOLITIONS—According to notifications received, the totals of dwellings demolished in recent years have been: 1976-77, 2097; 1977-78, 1808; 1978-79, 1625; 1979-80, 1576; and 1980-81, 1357.

BUILDING STATISTICS—The principal official building statistics are the Department of Statistics monthly analyses of building permits and its quarterly analyses of the value of work put in place. Other building information is available from the 5-yearly Census of Building and Construction, the 5-yearly Census of Population and Dwellings, and inter-industry statistics.

The prime source of the following statistics is building permits issued by local authorities. To enable a complete picture of building activity to be shown, construction commenced by Government departments, hospitals, education and harbour boards are included, even though permits may not actually be taken out.

The permit value shown represents in the majority of instances the contract price or estimated cost of the building prior to the commencement of construction. The finished cost may be higher because of wage increases, the rising cost of materials, etc. This applies particularly to large buildings which usually take a considerable time to complete.

The values of building permits for the latest 5 years are analysed by types of building in the following table. Permits cover alterations and additions as well as new buildings. Government and other buildings not requiring building permits are included.

Type of BuildingYear Ended 31 March
19771978197919801981

* Includes ancillary buildings.

†Includes alterations and additions.

Dwellings$(million)
Houses454.4378.5390.3378.8424.9
Flats180.0125.2108.683.596.1
Alterations and additions115.3116.7138.7153.5199.8
Other Buildings     
Hostels, boardinghouses5.521.612.813.016.3
Hotels, motels, etc.19.119.515.315.024.7
Hospitals and nursing homes*16.050.331.826.618.6
Education buildings*78.169.054.459.593.7
Shops, restaurants, taverns34.231.634.242.750.2
Office and administrative91.4103.3127.1127.2123.5
Warehouses54.249.346.845.460.1
Factories, powerhouses, etc.120.4124.5104.1126.6127.4
Social, cultural, and recreational buildings26.531.645.438.957.0
Farm buildings30.332.334.547.961.2
Miscellaneous buildings6.44.05.42.32.4
                All buildings1,231.91,157.41,149.41,160.91,356.1

The following tables show the value, and a percentage analysis of the value, of building permits and authorisations during 1980-81 by type of building and sector of ownership. The high percentage of the total value of building permits represented by houses and flats built by the private sector ("Households") highlights the importance of private investment in residential buildings as a key to stability in the building industry.

Type of BuildingProducer EnterprisesFinancial IntermediariesGeneral GovernmentPrivate Non-profit OrganisationsHouseholdsTotal

* Includes ancillary buildings.

†Includes alterations and additions.

 Value $ (million)
Houses and flats21.51.26.50.8690.8720.8
Hostels and boardinghouses0.7-14.11.6-16.3
Hotels, motels, etc.21.42.70.40.1-24.7
Hospitals and nursing homes2.6-13.42.6-18.6
Education buildings*0.3-88.54.9-93.7
Shops, restaurants, taverns47.61.90.10.6-50.2
Office and administrative54.536.729.03.3-123.5
Warehouses56.31.81.9--60.1
Factories, powerhouses, etc.114.11.411.60.3-127.4
Social, cultural, and recreational buildings8.5-15.033.4-57.0
Farm buildings60.8-0.5 -61.2
Miscellaneous1.1-1.10.2-2.4
                All buildings389.545.8182.247.8690.81,356.1
 Percentage of Total Value
Houses and flats1.60.10.50.150.953.2
Hostels and boardinghouses0.1-1.00.1-1.2
Hotels, motels, etc.1.60.2-1.8
Hospitals and nursing homes0.2-1.00.2-1.4
Education buildings* -6.50.4-6.9
Shops, restaurants, taverns3.50.1-3.7
Office and administrative4.02.72.10.29.1
Warehouses4.20.10.1-4.4
Factories, powerhouses, etc.8.40.10.9--9.4
Social, cultural, recreational buildings0.61.12.5-4.2
Farm buildings4.5- 4.5
Miscellaneous0.1-0.1-0.2
                All buildings28.73.313.43.550.9100.0

The values of permits for alterations and additions are included for all types of buildings.

The total for houses and flats during 1980-81 includes 14 442 permits or authorisations to a total value of $521.0 million for new dwellings. This included authorisations by the Central Government for 326 new houses (value $11.6 million) and 131 new flats (value $4.5 million).

Compared with the previous year, in 1980-81 the value of permits and authorisations for houses and flats made up a slightly higher percentage of the aggregate total (53.2 percent as compared with 53.0 percent).

Some categories of buildings used in this and other building-permit tables require additional explanation. Hostels and boardinghouses, for example, include barracks, orphanages, nurses' homes, and boarding school accommodations; hotels and motels include private and licensed hotels, but exclude taverns; education buildings include primary and secondary schools, teachers colleges, technical institutes, university buildings, kindergartens, and play centres; and the broad category—social, cultural, recreational buildings—includes churches, halls, theatres, cinemas, clubrooms, community centres, and grandstands.

In the following table the numbers of permits for new houses and flats over a period of 5 years are shown along with permit values. Figures for the latest year are included in the Latest Statistical Information section.

Year Ended 31 MarchNew HousesNew FlatsTotal Dwelling Permits*Total Permits All Buildings*
Dwelling UnitsValueAreaDwelling UnitsValueNo. of Blocks
* Includes the value of permits for alterations and additions.
  $(m)sq metres (000) $(m) $(m)$(m)
197719 160454.42 441.110 994180.04 197749.71,231.9
197814 358378.51 819.56 847125.22 815620.41,157.4
197913 670390.31 732.95 380108.62 223637.71,149.4
198011 687378.81 551.43 51083.51 518615.81 160.9
198111 108424.91 518.73 33496.11 543720.81 356.1

The average permit value for new houses and flats in 1980-81 was $36,072, compared with $30,415 in 1979-80, $26,190 in 1978-79, $23,754 in 1977-78, $21,039 in 1976-77, and $18,434 in 1975-76.

The following diagram illustrates building-permit figures for new houses and flats.

GEOGRAPHICAL LOCATIONS—The following table shows building permit values and dwelling completions for the March year 1980-81 for main urban areas and statistical divisions. Where applicable the main urban areas are included in the relevant statistical division.

AreaNew Houses and FlatsTotal (All Permits) ValueDwelling Completions*
NumberValue

* Figures for completions of dwellings are rounded to indicate that exact numbers are not always available and are dependent on notifications from local authorities.

†Includes rural and other housing not listed in the foregoing locations.

  $(m)$(m) 
Whangarei U.A.135.113.0160
Northern Auck. U.A.1 29046.576.71 150
Western Auck. U.A.65219.238.7560
Central Auck. U.A.70628.3136.6610
Southern Auck. U.A.1 38650.299.71 520
Auckland Stat. Div.4 433158.2381.04 180
Hamilton U.A.49318.139.5530
Hamilton Stat. Div.85032.867.2860
Tauranga U.A.58719234.8530
Rotorua U.A.2317.419.4220
Gisborne U.A.923.811.0100
Napier U.A.2117.516.1130
Hastings U. A.2358.323.5230
Napier-Hastings Stat. Div.47617.543.6390
New Plymouth U.A.27710.218.6210
Palmerston Nth. U.A.2249.022.4280
Palmerston Nth. Stat. Div.35013.735.6430
Lower Hutt U.A.1856.523.2220
Upper Hutt U.A.712.211.390
Porirua Basin U.A.1846.920.0200
Wellington U.A.2639.381.9250
Wellington Stat. Div.81629.2144.5850
Wanganui U.A.1865.414.8210
Masterton U.A.581.74.690
Nelson U.A.2137.014.5170
Christchurch U.A.1 03837.792.6990
Christchurch Stat. Div.1 20643.7107.21 140
Timaru U.A.632.38.460
Dunedin U.A.2438.741.0290
Dunedin Stat. Div.27210.043.6290
Invercargill U.A.3069.921.4260
                Total, New Zealand†14 442521.01,356.114 260

WORK PUT IN PLACE—The Department of Statistics makes a quarterly survey of building work put in place. In contrast tot he statistics based on building permits, these figures show the gross value of actual work done. It should be noted that there are varying time lags between the issue of the building permit and the commencement of building. The actual work for which a permit is issued can be extended over a number of time periods. Also, the total value of this work may differ considerably from the value estimated on the building permit, especially in times of relatively rapid inflation.

Year Ended 31 MarchDwelling
New Houses and FlatsAlterations and AdditionsTotal
GovernmentOtherTotal
$(million)
197749.5599.7649.1126.7775.9
197858.3523.6581.9128.8710.7
197953.1450.4503.5139.2642.7
198045.5438.1483.6162.6646.2
198133.8490.3524.1204.4728.5
Year Ended 31 MarchOther Buildings*Grand Total
Hotels, Boarding-housesHospitalsFactoriesCommercial BuildingsSchoolsMiscellaneousTotal

* Includes alterations and additions.

†And ancillary buildings.

‡Includes churches and sports entertainment buildings.

$(million)
197722.251.2119.6189.963.075.1521.01,296.9
197825.455.0123.4204.171.275.8554.91,265.6
197933.862.7126.7210.456.474.3564.21,207.0
198038.161.5141.4255.351.288.8636.31,282.5
198141.847.1155.6274.572.4114.0705.41,433.9

BUILDING MATERIALS—Production of some principal building materials during the four latest December years is shown in the following table.

ItemDecember Year
1978197919801981
Ready-mixed concretecu metres (000)1 0029229941 137
Paint and varnish—
    Paints (not water) and enamels lacquers, varnishes, and reaction clearslitres (000)15 28715 60218 21819 100
    Water paints, including aqueous emulsionslitres (000)8 4749 0169 61711 447
Structural clay—
    Glazed pipesmetres (000)1 356789  
    Field tilesmetres (000)3 4396 134  
    Bricks and hollow blocksNo. (000)20 22722 855  
Fibrous plaster sheetssq metres (000)548402  
Fibrous plaster corniceslin. metres (000)168163  
Fibre boardtonnes (000)54.873.181.983.7
Sawn timbercu metres (000)1 90219542 210x2 224
Particle boardcu metres110 263144 189141 413161 040
Plywoodcu metres38 16158 06153 50860 465
Cementtonnes (000)798752720759

HOUSING FINANCE—The Housing Corporation, a wholly Government-owned institution described in detail in Section 30C, generally provides finance to first home seekers receiving a modest income. Some second and subsequent home seekers who demonstrate a special need may also be assisted. For the year ended 31 March 1981 the Housing Corporation authorised 3977 loans valued at $88.32 million for new urban dwellings. Of the total of 12 613 housing loans authorised, 8636 were authorised for the purchase of existing houses. Other important sources of housing finance are building societies, life insurance offices, trustee savings banks, and solicitors trust funds.

The Family Benefits (Home Ownership) Act 1964 provides for payment in a lump sum of the social welfare family benefit. The capitalised benefit can be used either to build a family home, or for essential alterations, or to repay mortgages. The scheme became operative on 1 April 1959. Benefits in respect of any number of children may be capitalised provided the aggregate advance does not exceed $3,000. Family benefit advances totalling $4.56 million were authorised during 1980-81 by the Housing Corporation to applicants holding eligibility certificates issued by the Department of Social Welfare.

The Housing Corporation operates a Housing Mortgage Guarantee Scheme in respect of housing loans on first or subsequent mortgage granted by approved lenders, including trustee lenders, where the amount advanced does not exceed 90 percent of value. Under the present scheme, amended in April 1977, the corporation guarantees the full amount of the loan advanced. The loans must be for the purpose of building, buying, altering, or refinancing a house or flat. There is no charge for this service.

Home lay-by accounts in the Post Office Savings Bank and trustee and private savings banks qualify for subsidy, and Home Ownership accounts qualify for subsidy and preferential loan finance (see Section 29).

COST OF HOUSES AND SECTIONS—Freehold section and house costs in building proposals financed by the Corporation in the four areas of greatest housing demand in March 1980 and March 1981 are set out below. Section prices are likely to be conservative as some sections would have been purchased well in advance of offering as securities.

CentreMarchSectionsHouses
NumberAverage CostNumberAverage Contract Price
   $ $
Auckland198012810,72212029,525
 198110611,32410534,561
Hamilton198099,2001229,980
 198148,950435,497
Wellington1980169,6781734,101
 1981311,166340,708
Christchurch19802210,0052027,242
 198199,760934,965
New Zealand19803199,37329329,404
 198116210,8355535,708

Statistics compiled by the Valuation Department illustrate the trend in residential prices in 39 urban areas throughout New Zealand. The following figures of average sale prices for sections, houses, and owner-occupier flats exclude family sales, sales of leasehold property, and other sales not subject to normal market forces.

ItemDecember Years
197619771978x197919801981
Average sale price of—$$$$$$
    Sections10,19510,84211,49511,98512,62614,396
    Houses27,47629,23930,18931,82034,37440,667
    Owner-occupier flats25,06426,99528,04629,57831,74236,867

URBAN RESIDENTIAL PROPERTY AND SECTION PRICE INDEX—This index is designed to measure changes in the average level of prices paid for residential properties and urban sections sold during each half-year. Variations in the average age of properties transferred, as an indicator, of the average quality of such properties, are eliminated in the index methodology in order to arrive at a valid index of price level changes.

The following table shows index numbers for individual centres (Base: Each centre separately 1973 = 1000).

CentreResidential PropertiesSections
January-June 1981June-December 1981January-June 1981July-December 1981
Whangarei2749317034063856
Auckland2458278324432637
Hamilton2492286625862856
Tauranga2350262024332684
Rotorua2438279226222826
Gisborne2770313532043825
Napier-Hastings2385277024722620
New Plymouth2172258222552340
Wanganui2726294529632992
Palmerston North2348287123672596
Masterton2121225723142451
Wellington-Hutt1935220820842328
Nelson2720304426063039
Christchurch2106258420242260
Timaru2726290532323464
Dunedin2315261730663425
Invercargill2472280327983140
    All 17 centres combined2333267724122649

The following series is obtained by linking the current urban residential property price index (on base: weighted average 17 centres combined, 1973 = 1000) to the index which it superseded.

Six Months EndedResidential PropertiesSections
1974—Jun13221456
            Dec14431642
1975—Jun14521800
            Dec15031939
1976—Jun15651981
            Dec16082069
1977—Jun16812110
            Dec16892245
1978—June17012306
            Dec17402212
1979—Jun17952241
            Dec18342164
1980—Jun19342217
            Dec20622292
1981—Jun23332412
            Dec26772649

HOUSE MORTGAGES—Most of the housing advances made by institutions are in the form of table mortgages, being made initially for terms of usually up to 30 years with the Housing Corporation, about 15 years with building societies, and about 10 years with the private savings banks. The general experience of these institutions is that most house mortgages are redeemed in 7 to 12 years. Interest rates and the methods of calculating them vary from one institution to another. Some institutions prefer to lend on new houses, others cater for the purchase of older dwellings. Information on mortgages is given in Section 30A, Mortgages and Section 30C, State Finance for Housing.

ROLE OF LOCAL AUTHORITIES—The housing policy of the Government includes the provision of loans to local authorities through the Housing Corporation for pensioner, rural, and community housing, including urban renewal.

Housing of the Elderly—Since 1951 Government policies have encouraged local authorities to meet the housing needs of elderly persons. A low-interest $14,250 loan is available for up to 30 years on each pensioner unit built. All other costs can be met by Government subsidies. This combination of low-interest loans and generous subsidies is directed at keeping rents reasonable—at present, one-sixth of the income from National Superannuation.

The policy is administered by the Housing Corporation, which establishes the need for pensioner accommodation in a particular locality, provides technical services, and administers the loan and subsidy.

The amount of subsidy approved in 1980-81 was $4.16 million to provide housing for 415 persons. Since the inception of the policy in 1950, subsidy assistance has totalled $69,201,491 for the accommodation of 12 391 persons.

A new policy to assist the rehousing of elderly home owners in owner-occupier flats is proving popular with local authorities and religious and welfare organisations. A particular feature of this policy is the bridging finance which is made available, so that elderly home owners can sell their existing home, before contributing towards the cost of the new flat.

Relocatable Granny Flats—In August 1980 the Government approved of the Housing Corporation making flats available to both local authorities and religious and welfare organisations to provide relocatable granny flats for housing elderly persons on a home owner's property, with the same eligibility applying as for pensioner flats.

Total finance available to build the flats is $19,000 per unit—$10,750 subsidy plus $8,250 loan at 3 1/2 percent, reviewable after 3 years.

The corporation is also able to make available an additional loan of $2,000 per unit at an interest rate of 8 1/2 percent reviewable after 3 years and with a maxmum term of 10 years.

This additional loan is for the specific purpose of meeting the costs of installation of the unit on the site, connection of services, and removal back to the base depot.

The loan can be made by the sponsoring organisation to the property owner at 9 percent interest.

Rural Housing—The Rural Housing Act 1939 has as its object the provision of more houses on farm properties. Loans are made to county councils (and other local bodies within whose boundaries farmlands are situated) for readvancing to farmers for the erection of, or additions or alterations to, dwellings. The Housing Corporation is responsible for the supervision and general administration of the Act. Persons receiving loans (680 in 1980-81) are principally owners of economic farms.

Community Housing—The Housing Corporation has authority to grant loans for general housing purposes, i.e., for the benefit of the community in general. Proposals must involve a definite scheme for the erection of not less than three houses. The substantial proportion of assistance provided has been in the metropolitan areas (e.g., in Wellington a significant part of the city council's building programme has been financed from this source). The emphasis is on moderate-cost accommodation.

Urban renewal is also financed by the Housing Corporation through the Community and Housing Improvement Programme (CHIP). Government assistance is available for a wide range of activities in Neighbourhood Improvement Areas (NIAs) selected by local authorities as areas in need of special renewal attention.

Since 1975 just over $43 million has been authorised for community housing and urban renewal schemes.

Provision has been made by the Government for an annual amount of $7 million for urban renewal and allied works (including community housing undertaken by local authorities). This recognises the need to curb urban sprawl and to bring more people into inner city areas, close to employment, health services, and other amenities.

Local authorities are authorised under the Local Government Act to provide loans for housing purposes, to subdivide for such purposes any land vested in a council and not held by it in trust for any particular purpose other than housing; and to sell or lease allotments for housing purposes. Local authorities may also apply to the Local Authorities Loan Board for authorities to purchase land for subdivision for housing. Local authorities are encouraged to play a prominent part in the housing of their citizens.

MAORI HOUSING—In addition to the facilities of the Housing Corporation, financial assistance towards the building of houses, including the purchase of building sites, additions, repairs to existing dwellings, and for the purchase of houses, is available to Maoris and other Polynesians under the Maori Housing Act 1935.

The Department of Maori Affairs also arranges for construction of the houses in many cases and provides a free plan service. Finance, through the department up to set loan limits, rebated interest rate, and capitalisation of family benefits, is similar to loans granted by the Housing Corporation. Where the applicant does not qualify for special interest concessions the finance is made available at an interest rate of 9 percent.

All applications for State tenancies are dealt with by the Housing Corporation, although assistance with applications is often given by the department's staff.

From the inception of the scheme to 31 March 1981, the department has provided finance for 21 925 new houses and the purchase of 2682 existing houses. An additional 14 122 advances have been made for additions and repairs to houses and other buildings.

The Government has also provided accommodation for single young Maori people in urban areas. It has built rental flats for girls in Auckland, Wellington, and Christchurch. It has provided hostels for boys at Auckland and Christchurch and by the provision of subsidy has encouraged church organisations to establish hostels in a number of cities. Through the agency of the Maori Trustee, hostel and flat accommodation for both boys and girls has been provided in the main centres. In these ways the accommodation needs of over 1000 young Maori people are now being met, many of whom are enrolled in the department's vocational training courses operated in conjunction with the technical institutes.

Flats for elderly Maoris have also been provided in semi-rural areas in close association with local marae.

WELFARE ORGANISATIONS: Hostels for Young People—Since 1951, religious and welfare organisations have been assisted to establish hostels for young people by subsidies of establishment costs. Since November 1973, the subsidy has been 80 percent, with a limit of 55,000 per young person accommodated. The purpose is to assist young men and women who are working or studying away from their homes, and find it difficult to obtain suitable living accommodation. Subsidies of 50 percent may also be granted for authorised improvements to existing hostels and 75 percent for fire protection work required by the local authority.

From the introduction of the scheme up until 31 March 1981, subsidies totalling $3,072,128 have been approved to assist in providing hostel accommodation for 1692 young people, and for upgrading purposes.

The Government also helps with substantial subsidies for university halls of residence established by religious and welfare agencies. Administration is handled by the University Grants Committee.

CORPORATION RENTAL HOUSE CONSTRUCTION—Housing Corporation rental houses and flats (formerly known as State rental houses and flats) have been built since March 1937. These are allocated to tenants on the basis of need. The Housing Corporation acquires and develops land to provide sites for houses and flats and arranges contracts for their construction. The “design-and-build” scheme, whereby the Housing Corporation arranges contracts with private builders or organisations for the construction of houses on land owned by the builders or organisations, was introduced during 1974-75. The scheme provides for the construction of the houses and the purchase of the land within the one contract, and has proved a successful means of achieving integration of rental accommodation in privately-owned and developed subdivisions.

The totals of rental units completed and handed over for occupation during the latest 6 years are shown in the following table. Up to 31 March 1981 there were 87 870 units completed.

Year Ended 31 MarchRental Units
19763 017
19772 238
19781 611
19791 346
19801 394
1981933

Current Policy—The Corporation is directing an increasing proportion of its rental programme away from peripheral development into renewal and redevelopment, particularly in the main centres, in order to encourage better utilisation of the existing housing stock and provide greater diversity in the type of accommodation offered. The emphasis on this and other developments remains with smaller schemes where the social and economic impact on the existing urban pattern is less marked. Also, in recognising the need for social diversification in corporation-developed areas, it has been the corporation's policy since the mid-70s to make 50 percent of the sections in new sub-divisions available for sale to the public for private housing.

State Services Housing—State Services houses are houses for Government departments and the armed forces. The total number of such houses erected by the Housing Corporation to 31 March 1981 was 16 184. This includes houses built at the sites of major construction jobs, such as electric power schemes.

Corporation Rental Housing Tender Prices—The following table shows typical tender prices being accepted in the 4 main centres at the ends of a series of years for similar types of 3-bedroom corporation rental houses. In each year the statistics relate to a typical single-unit house of weatherboard and tile roof construction on a flat site, and prices include ancillary improvements such as fences, paths, etc., but exclude land cost. There is no strict comparability year to year in the sample, as new designs have modified floor areas and fittings. Bracketed figures show the cost per square metre including ancillary improvements.

Year 31 MarchAucklandWellingtonChristchurchDunedin
 $$$$
197722,099 (216.23)24,385 (238.60)19,193 (187.80)24,056 (235.40)
197824,209 (236.88)26,356 (257.89)20,801 (203.54)26,565 (259.94)
197927,446 (268.55)28,624 (280.80)24,290 (237.67)31,885 (311.99)
198034,669 (339.89)33,005 (322.58)29,093 (285.23)33,287 (326.34)
198139,246 (384.76)38,861 (380.99)34,951 (342.66)40,079 (392.93)

With the reduced demand for housing, building costs have risen markedly. Builders overhead costs appear to have been spread over a smaller number of units. It is too early to judge effects of the new building standards under New Zealand Standard 3604 code of practice for light timber frame buildings, published during 1978-79. These permit wider timber spacings and modify traditional practices on a rational engineering basis. This change of emphasis allows a wide range of choices between alternative building methods.

JOINT FAMILY HOMES—The Joint Family Homes Act 1964 was designed to encourage the stability of marriage and family life. It provided for a form of ownership in which a husband and wife enjoy equal rights of use, possession, and enjoyment of the family home. While a settlement subsists, neither party may deal separately with his or her interest in the property, but on the death of one of them the home becomes wholly the property of the survivor. There are considerable benefits arising from settlement under the Act. Settlements are exempt from gift and stamp duty, and on the death of one spouse an exemption from estate duty may be claimed. In the event of claims by creditors, or the Official Assignee in bankruptcy, the property is protected to the extent of $15,000. Own-your-own flats may be settled under the Act, and an amendment passed in 1974 enables the benefits of settlement to be transferred from one family home to another purchased for the same purpose.

In the latest years the numbers of joint family homes registered have declined sharply. It has been suggested that this is an effect of the Matrimonial Property Act 1976 and its social and legal ramifications.

Joint family homes under the Joint Family Homes Act registered during the latest 6 years are shown in the following table.

Year Ended 31 MarchHomes Settled
197631 415
197729 345
197818 143
197915 061
198012 515
198110 071

CENSUS INFORMATION: Type of Dwelling—The following table shows the type of dwellings in existence at the censuses of 1976 and 1981, together with total and average occupancy for each category.

Type of DwellingNumber of Dwellings1981 Number of Occupants
19761981§AggregateAverage

* Flats attached 10 shops, etc., were not classified separately for 1981 and will therefore be included in the figure shown for houses with shops.

†This was included as a separate category under. “Houses” for the first time at the 1976 Census of Population. Some of these would have been classified as “House, with other private dwelling” at the 1981 census. Building permits issued for this type of dwelling are classified as flats by the department.

‡This was included as a separate category at the 1981 census and will include “Flat (in house)” at the 1976 census. Also includes house/flat with shared cooking.

§Provisional.

Occupied dwellings—
    Permanent private dwellings—
        Detached house742 768790 7802 573 3903.25
        Row, cluster, terrace, or town houses linked together34 94526 49058 5502.21
        House with other private dwelling14 37085 630199 4102.33
        House and shop/business premises4 6738 780*25 6902.93
            Total houses796 756911 6802 857 0403.13
        Fiat (in single or multi-storey block)98 73688 450151 0001.71
        Flat (in house)19 234
        Flat and shop/business premises3 605   
                Total flats121 57588 450151 0001.71
        Bach, crib, hut4 9264 1707 8601.88
            Total permanent private dwellings923 2571 004 3003 015 9003.00
Temporary private dwellings—
        Mobile residence (caravan, etc.)2 869   
        Other (tent, shed, etc.)358   
            Total temporary private dwellings3 2272 640  
Non-private dwellings—
        Hotel, motel, guesthouse2 416   
        Boarding/rooming house778   
        Private or public hospital454   
        Education institution350   
        Other2 778   
            Total non-private dwellings6 7766 400  
            Total occupied dwellings933 2601 013 3303 180 1903.14
Unoccupied dwellings—
        Occupants temporarily away23 94530 158  
        Empty habitable dwellings (to let, for sale, etc.)27 51828 736  
        Holiday residence33 14337 917  
            Total unoccupied dwellings84 60696 811  
Dwellings in course of erection14 2846 229  

Between the 1976 and 1981 censuses of population and dwellings the total number of dwellings occupied on the night of the census increased from 933 260 in 1976 to 1 013 330 in 1981, a rise of 80 070, or 8.6 percent. This rate of increase was considerably in excess of that for population. In addition, unoccupied dwellings increased from 84 606 to 96 811.

In 1981 the average number of occupants per permanent private dwelling was 3.00, compared with 3.22, 5 years earlier.

Unoccupied dwellings are restricted to buildings intended for human habitation, e.g., houses, flats, cottages, etc., and the category omits unoccupied caravans, tents, etc.; it also excludes unoccupied dwellings which are both deserted and dilapidated.

Tenure of Dwelling—The following table classifies the occupied permanent private dwellings according to tenure.

Tenure19761981*
Permanent Private DwellingsPercent of Total SpecifiedPermanent Private DwellingsPercent of Total Specified
* Provisional
Owned without mortgage253 56727.6287 83028.8
Owned with mortgage387 07842.1423 83042.4
Rented or leased248 35627.0252 81025.3
Free with job22 6782.520 9402.1
Free not with job8 6490.913 1401.3
Not specified2 929 5 750 
                Total923 257100.01 004 300100.0

Amenities of Dwellings—The following tables present the various amenities, as at the 1976 and 1981 Censuses, used by the occupants of permanent private dwellings.

Amenities19761981*
HouseholdsPercentage of HouseholdsHouseholdsPercentage of Households
* Provisional.
Caravan48 7725.381 7308.1
Deepfreeze647 68770.2728 58072.5
Electric clothes dryer351 04238.0453 09045.1
Fully automatic clothes washing machine354 71538.4515 35051.3
Garage or carport668 94372.5  
Telephone829 78689.9918 55091.5
Television set—
    Black and white only625 50067.7231 14023.0
    Colour only159 69817.3566 80056.4
    Both40 2254.4110 04011.0
Means of Cooking19761981*
HouseholdsPercentHouseholdspercent
* Provisional
Electricity829 94089.9926 80092.3
Gas, including rock gas61 7376.756 5205.6
Wood, coke, coal23 5622.616 7601.7
Other1 2400.1280 
No means162 270 
Not specified66160.73 6700.4
            Total923 257100.01 004 300100.0
Means of Heating19761981*
HouseholdsPercentHouseholdspercent
* Provisional
Electricity only288 47531.2319 08031.8
Electricity and coal, coke, or wood334 94736.3316 60031.5
Electricity and gas17 9901.919 7602.0
Electricity and oil and/or kerosene46 7665.131 6603.2
Electricity and other combinations61 4286.742 0704.2
Gas only, including rock gas14 5201.627 6802.8
Oil or kerosene only24 8872.719 5201.9
Wood, coke, coal only100 16710.8174 09017.3
Other21 4732.323 2502.3
Not specified and no means12 6041.430 5903.0
          Total923 257100.01 004 300100.0
Hot Water Service*19761981
HouseholdsPercentHouseholdsPercent

* Principal means.

†Provisional

Electric848 94492.0920 89091.7
Gas25 8622.833 6303.3
Wood, coke, or coal range24 9622.731 5903.1
Wetback8 1870.9  
Other7 4010.811 9201.2
No hot water service1 7200.21 4200.1
Not specified6 1810.74 8500.5
            Total923 257100.01 004 300100.0

New questions asked at the 1981 Census revealed that 79.9 percent of households (802 190) had one or more private cars, and 13.2 percent (132 600) had the use of a business car.

Households with one or more motor vehicles available for use by household members (that is, vehicles owned privately or by a company or business firm) numbered 834 080, or 83.1 percent of households compared with 79.1 percent of households at the 1971 Census when the question was last asked.

Boats were present in 12.6 percent of households in 1981.

Materials of Outer Walls and Roofs—The following table analyses the composition of outer walls of permanent private dwellings in 1981 by their roofing material. Each unit of a block of flats constitutes a separate dwelling for census purposes. The roofing category “Not Applicable” comprises those dwellings (mainly flats) which had a second dwelling overhead. Figures are provisional.

NOTE: Changes to the census question on building materials for 1981 have meant that the categories given below are not directly comparable with classifications published for previous censuses.

Main Material of Outer WallsRoof MaterialTotal
Galvanised Iron or TinPressed Metal TilesTiles of Clay or ConcreteAsbestos Cement, etc.Other or Not Specified*Not applicable
* Includes 14 090 dwellings with aluminium roofs, 7280 with two or more types of roofing materials, and 3770 dwellings with types of roofing materials other than those specified here.
Wood, timber347 80033 30075 9009 81014 8504 490486 150
Brick, clay72 64027 96066 3702 0603 6702 010174 710
Roughcast, stucco29 8402 30074001 4001 90030043 140
Poured concrete15 3501 4205 9801 2001 5102 84028 300
Exterior wallboard75 17016 31023 6203 3003 890900123 190
Artificial stone or concrete blocks58 01028 40026 7001 8503 8806 560125 400
Galvanised iron4 39028016080180305 120
Aluminium2 6001 83052070340105 370
Other2 3601 3101 20090290-5 250
Not specified2 390430730903 8002307 670
    Total610 550113 540208 58019 95034 31017 3701 004 300

Easily the most popular type of house construction in New Zealand is wooden walls and a roof covered with galvanised iron. This description applied to 347 800 permanent private dwellings in 1981, or 35.8 percent of those specifying both wall and roof type, but it should be noted that this was a decrease on the equivalent figure of 374 797 at the 1976 Census.

Insulation of Walls and Ceilings—The 1981 census included a question on the presence of heat-insulation materials in outer walls and ceilings of permanent private dwellings. An analysis of the data obtained follows. The inquiry was restricted to those materials specifically installed as insulation—in most cases, fibreglass pads or loose-fill, or aluminium foil. Figures are provisional.

Outer Wall InsulationCeiling InsulationTotal
PresentNot PresentNot KnownNot Specified or Not Applicable
 Houses
Present154 3907 4601 3701 850165 070
Not present226 230260 8606 3204 080497 490
Not known62 88014 72076 4304 250158 280
Not specified49 86011 9203 45015 25080 480
        Total493 360294 96087 57025 430901 320
 Other Dwelling Types
Present7 5703402502208 380
Not present7 97029 4501 8804 85044 150
Not known5 5402 48027 3106 41041 740
Not specified2 5601 4709703 7108 710
        Total23 64033 74030 41015 190102 980

A total of 517 000 dwellings at census date had insulated ceilings and of these 161 960 (31.3 percent) also specified insulated walls. In all, wall insulation was present in 173 450 dwellings.

TENANCY—Under the Rent Appeal Act 1973, formerly administered by the Department of Labour, but now administered by the Housing Corporation, rent appeal boards have been appointed to determine on application by either a landlord or tenant the equitable rent for dwellinghouses. The amounts to be paid for rent in advance and as a bond are limited by the Act. The Tenancy Act 1955 governs rents and conditions of possession of certain private tenancies in existence before 18 November 1961. All private tenancies since that date and all business premises without exception are no longer governed by the Act. Where the Act applies, a landlord or tenant may apply to a rents officer or the District Court to fix a fair rent, effect certain repairs, prevent oppressive conduct, or have the tenancy freed from controls under the Act. It is estimated that 8800 tenancies are protected by this Act.

FURTHER INFORMATION—Publications dealing with building construction and housing include the following.

Report of the Housing Corporation of New Zealand (Parl, paper B. 13).

Report of the Building Performance Guarantee Corporation (Parl, paper B. 13A).

Department of Statistics publications

Building Activity Bulletin BC/MP/00*—(Annual).

Building Activity Bulletin BC/QP/00*—(Quarterly and annual).

Monthly Abstract of Statistics—(Monthly).

Building Statistics—(Annual).

Census of Population 1976—Vol. 8 Maori Population and Dwellings.

Census of Population 1976—Vol. 9 Dwellings.

Census of Population 1981 Bulletins—Provisional Statistics series.

Census of Population 1981 Bulletins—Series of 10 on Regional Statistics.

Census of Building and Construction 1978-79—(5-yearly). Results of the 1978-79 Census of Building and Construction were also published in Bulletin form.

National Housing Commission Publications

Housing in New Zealand (Report of Commission of Inquiry 1971).

Housing New Zealand (1978).

The Demand for Housing in New Zealand Vol. 1 and 2. (1979).

Housing Preferences in New Zealand (1979).

New Zealand's Housing Requirements, 1976-86 (1976).

Housing Finance—Seminar Proceedings (1979).

Ministry of Works and Development Statement (Parl, paper D. 1).

Housing Corporation of New Zealand Annual Accounts and Statistics.

Report of the Valuation Department (Parl paper G. 26).

Urban Real Estate Market in New Zealand—Valuation Department.

* Available from Department of Statistics, Private Bag, Wellington.

National Housing Commission publications, which include a considerable number of other research papers and reports, are available from the National Housing Commission, P.O. Box 1789, Wellington.

Chapter 22. Section 20 ENERGY

20 A—ENERGY DEMAND AND SUPPLY

DEMAND AND SUPPLY TODAY—From the end of World War II until recent years the demand for energy in New Zealand grew on average by 4 percent annually. This was a result of the expansion and diversification of the economy, rising living standards, increasing population, and the falling price of energy in real terms. Energy policies were aimed principally at providing reliable and cheap supplies to keep up with the demand. From late 1973 the emerging energy crisis brought about a new emphasis on conservation.

The table below illustrates the trends in the consumption of primary energy since 1924. The term “primary energy” refers to energy as it is first obtained from natural resources. Broadly, this means that coal is accounted for as it is mined, oil products as they are imported in various degrees of refinement, and natural gas as it is taken from the wells at Kapuni and Maui. About 14 percent of our primary oil requirements were derived from Kapuni condensate in 1978, and in 1979, 10 percent came from Kapuni and the newly-commissioned Maui field. This increased in 1980 to 12 percent from Kapuni and Maui crude oil.

Primary electricity is electricity generated from hydro and geothermal sources. For these, generation efficiencies are ignored, and the measure of the primary energy is the electricity generated. This is justifiable in the case of hydro-electricity, where the generation efficiency is high, but a large quantity of energy is wasted in producing electricity from geothermal heat. However, the wasted energy is low grade, and for the sake of simplicity is not shown in the table.

In a number of tables in this section, energy is measured in petajoules. The joule is the metric unit of energy and makes comparisons among the different forms of energy possible. For convenience, the petajoule (PJ) or 1015 joules is often used.

Calendar YearCoalOilNatural GasPrimary ElectricityTotalImported Oil as Percentage of Total
ImportedIndigenous

* Provisional.

†Because of rounding, totals may differ slightly from sums of individual figures.

Petajoules
19247510--0.58611
19345619--37824
19447230--710928
19546659--1413942
196466103--3420351
1974621938145533258
19775616831645737645
19784916626596036046
19794717518477035749
1980x5418416377336451
1981*7017619467438546

The following table illustrates the trends in consumer energy consumption over the same period as in the previous table. Consumer energy is accounted for in the form and quantity in which it is distributed to the consumer. “Electricity” includes the electricity which is generated in thermal stations burning coal, oil, or natural gas, and “gas” includes the small quantity of gas manufactured from coal, naphtha, and natural gasoline.

Calendar YearCoalOilGasElectricityTotal
* Provisional.
 Petajoules
19245952166
193449192373
1944623028102
19545559216132
19644890230170
197441151758257
1977421531368275
1978361521268268
1979401491167267
1980x381581570281
1981*57i451472288

The supply and demand of energy in 1981 is shown in detail in the following table. Figures are provisional.

Supply and Demand of EnergySource of EnergyTotal
Solid FuelOilGasElectricity
* Decreases in stock levels appear as negative stock changes. Such decreases in stocks have to be added to indigenous production (+ imports-exports) in order to obtain figures of energy consumed. Increases in stocks have to be deducted from production in order to obtain figures of energy consumed.
 Petajoules
Indigenous production70.2718.9445.5074.05208.76
Plus Imports0.01175.53--175.54
Less Exports7.180.86--8.04
Stock changes*-1.42-9.40---10.82
                Primary energy consumed64.52203.0145.5074.05387.08
Less used in electricity generation5.490.6219.91-26.02
Less used in liquid fuel production-126.84--126.84
Plus secondary production0.69117.841.467.69127.68
                Total energy available59.72193.3927.0581.74361.90
Less
    Used by international transport-22.56--22.56
    Consumption by energy sector and losses2.521.5912.9710.1827.26
    Non-energy use0.69117.841.467.69127.68
                Total consumer energy57.20144.8414.0871.56287.68
Energy demand—
    Industry40.5320.789.4029.59100.30
    Transport-94.680.150.1194.94
    Domestic7.260.381.9029.4238.96
    Commercial and other uses9.5028.922.6312.4453.49

Market shares of the various energy resources in different sectors of the economy during 1981 are shown on a percentage basis in the following table.

SourceIndustry and CommerceTransport (Incl. International Transport)HouseholdsThermal Electricity Generation
  Percent  
Oil32.3299.730.982.38
Coal32.53-18.6321.10
Gas (natural and manufactured)7.820.164.8875.52
Electricity27.330.1275.51-
                Total100.00100.00100.00100.00

OIL USAGE—Until the oil crisis in 1973 and the 4-fold increase in the price of oil, there had been a rapid growth in the use of oil in New Zealand. This had been a result of its declining cost in real terms, its versatility, its convenience, and the increasing affluence of the population.

In the year ended 31 December 1981, New Zealand used a total of 3 787 000 tonnes of petroleum products. This figure for the internal consumption of petroleum products in 1981 is broken down in the following table. Figures for the two previous years are included for purposes of comparison.

Petroleum Product197919801981
 Tonnes Tonnes Tonnes 
 (000)Percent(000)Percent(000)Percent
Light flash distillate naphtha640.140.1
Premium gasoline1 588461 59740.81 60842.5
Regular gasoline612531.3401.1
Aviation gasoline251220.6210.6
Aviation turbine kerosene12541503.82737.2
Kerosene311501.3150.4
Light diesel oil873251 03726.698125.9
Marine diesel11240.6270.7
Fuel oils (All types)5201574319.057915.3
Bitumen863812.1972.6
Lubricants401651.6531.4
White spirits7160.4150.4
Paraffin waxes530.140.1
Petroleum coke652681.7701.7
                  Total3 4431003 913100.03 787100.0

In 1981, 73 percent of New Zealand's imports of oil came in as crude and partly refined feedstocks for refining at the Marsden Point refinery while the remainder was imported as refined products because of a lack of refining capacity. Most of the latter came from Australia, Singapore, and Bahrain. The main sources of supply for crude petroleum are Saudi Arabia, Indonesia, Kuwait, and Qatar. (See Section 22c Imports.)

New Zealand exported 20 000 tonnes of residual fuel oil in 1981. This oil was too waxy to be used in New Zealand except in power stations. This occurred because of the increased proportion of Kapuni condensate refined at Marsden Point refinery, and also because of reduced requirements for power station fuel oil.

In 1981, 47.1 percent of the Marsden Point refinery's annual output was petrol, 24.6 percent was diesel, 19.24 percent light and heavy fuel oils, and 2.9 percent was bitumen.

OIL STOCKHOLDING—Pursuant to its membership of the International Energy Agency, New Zealand is required to hold 100 days' gross stock cover for oil imports. This is held by the oil industry (at main ports, the refinery, and up-country depots) and the Government (at Electricity Division oil-fired power stations and as a National Strategic Petroleum Reserve of 23 days' diesel cover at the uncommissioned Marsden B power station).

Oil stocks at the main ports are maintained within a Target Planning Zone (TPZ) of efficiency under normal operations, which range from 22-31 days' cover for motor gasoline to 95-162 days for aviation gasoline.

ENERGY RESOURCES—The following table sets out New Zealand's estimated recoverable fossil fuel resources including the redetermination by Shell, BP and Todd Oil Services Ltd. in December 1977 of the reserves of the Kapuni gas/condensate field. As can be seen, the major resources deficiency is in liquid petroleum fuels, and the country will continue to be a net petroleum importer. It will, however, become relatively less dependent on imports for a decade or so as natural gas is brought into greater use.

FuelProductionReserves
197919801981
Petajoules (PJ)
Coal455170Measured 4 881 PJ (220 million tonnes)
    Indicated 17 210 PJ (2 170 million tonnes)
    Inferred 19 767 PJ (1 308 million tonnes)
    41 858PJ* (3 698 million tonnes)
Oil171519Proven and probable reserves with a 65% probability level: 549PJ (11.69 million tonnes)
Gas473845.5Proven and probable reserves with a 65% probability level: 5916PJ (257 700 million m3)

The geothermal resource as it is known at present is restricted geographically to the thermal belt which extends from Mt. Ruapehu to White Island, Tauranga, and Northland. This area is mainly rural, which limits the opportunities for the direct use of geothermal energy.

Geothermal energy is used for electricity generation; process heat in industry; for industrial, commercial, and domestic space heating; and hot water heating.

The Geothermal Energy Amendment Act 1977 implemented 2 new policies relating to geothermal energy. In general, the Crown will develop and operate geothermal fields. A new pricing policy stated that the price is to reflect the worth of the resource to the user, taking account of the costs of alternative energy sources, and the costs of adapting geothermal energy to the user's requirements. When geothermal energy is supplied other than by the Crown, a rental is payable to the Crown based on the same principle.

By far the largest user of geothermal energy is the Electricity Division of the Ministry of Energy, which owns and operates the Wairakei geothermal power station, a baseload station supplying 1200 ± GWh of electricity per year. A second geothermal power station is planned for Ohaki with an initial capacity of 102 MW (80 MW from intermediate and pressure turbines and 22 MW from high-pressure turbines) probably rising to 150 MW.

Investigations of the Ngawha geothermal field in Northland are now being carried out to assess the potential of the field for electricity generation. The 1981 Energy Plan has scheduled a 100 MW power station to be commissioned at Ngawha in 1990. However, this does not exclude the possibility of other interests, such as the forestry industry, making use of geothermal resources at Ngawha.

ENERGY PLANNING FOR THE FUTURE—Until late 1973 there seemed to be little difficulty in meeting the expanding demand for energy from a combination of indigenous resources and imported petroleum, although New Zealand had been steadily moving into a position of increased dependence on imported fuel. The oil supply embargo announced in October 1973 by the Organisation of Arab Petroleum Exporting Countries sounded a clear warning of the danger this entailed. As well as dramatically illustrating the fact that oil was no longer a reliable form of energy in terms of supply, the fourfold price increases that followed the lifting of the embargo meant that oil was no longer a cheap commodity.

New Zealand's oil import bill rose from $114 million for the year ended December 1973 to $306 million for 1974; $374 million for 1975; $483 million for 1976; $525 million for 1977; $492 million for 1978; and approximately $725 million for 1979. The 1980 figure is estimated at $1,271 million.

The rising cost of imported petroleum, coupled with uncertainty about the reliability of future supplies, has made it imperative for New Zealand to adopt policies aimed at reducing petroleum consumption and decreasing its dependence on imported energy. This is being achieved on two broad fronts; by accelerating the development of all indigenous energy resources, especially those that can substitute for petroleum, and by developing and promoting energy conservation programmes. Supporting these strategies is a research and development effort, which is spearheaded by the New Zealand Energy Research and Development Committee (NZERDC) established in 1974 and the Liquid Fuels Trust Board, established in 1978. In the international sphere, New Zealand, as a member of the International Energy Agency (IEA), is committed to a policy consistent with sound economic and social planning to reduce dependence on imported oil.

Ministry of Energy—Even before the outbreak of the oil crisis, concern had been felt about the lack of co-ordination in New Zealand's energy policy making. This concern led to the formation of the Ministry of Energy Resources in 1972.

A further development in the co-ordination of energy policy took place in May 1977 when the Government announced that the Ministry of Energy Resources, the New Zealand Electricity Department, and the Mines Department were to be merged into a single department responsible for all energy policy, planning, and operations. The new Ministry of Energy came into being on 1 April 1978.

The Ministry's principal function is the formulation, implementation, co-ordination, and continuing review of effective and efficient energy policies for New Zealand. It achieves this through an organisation consisting of a central planning/policy group and 2 operating divisions for electricity (Electricity Division) and coal production and supply (Mines Division).

Public Participation in Planning—In May 1978 Goals and Guidelines: An Energy Strategy for New Zealand—Public Discussion Draft was published by Hon. G. F. Gair, Minister of Energy Resources, setting out for public comment the goals and guidelines for an energy policy for New Zealand. This document was the starting point for public discussion and submissions were summarised in Digest of Public Debate. Subsequently, seminars were held on Transport Fuels, Energy Distribution, Environmental Perspectives, and Energy Forecasting. Together with the fourth New Zealand Energy Conference, this public discussion has contributed toward the development of a comprehensive Government energy policy statement published as Energy Strategy '79, and an annual energy plan.

Annual Energy Plan—Since 1980 the Ministry of Energy has prepared an annual overall energy plan. The plan consists of an integration of coal, gas, oil, electricity, and conservation reports prepared by the respective ministry divisions. During formulation of the reports there is full consultation with appropriate private sector, local body, and Government agency interests. Public input into the energy plan is made through the Energy Advisory Committee.

Energy Advisory Committee—To provide a basis for continued public involvement in energy planning, the Energy Advisory Committee was established in 1980. The prime role of the committee is to review each annual Energy Plan and make recommendations for future planning. It provides public input into the energy planning process.

The committee has the following terms of reference:

  1. To examine the current process of forecasting and planning energy supply and demand.

  2. To assess the social, environmental, economic, and technical implications of current energy Planning.

  3. To collect relevant opinion from the wider public through submission and representation.

  4. To advise the Secretary of Energy on these matters and to subsequently make these findings public.

  5. To carry out other such investigations as the Secretary of Energy may from time to time agree. It consists of twelve members who are selected as representatives of consumers, environmental and social interests, and professional and academic interests.

Indigenous Energy Resource Development Policies—Energy supply and use will be dominated by existing technologies in electricity, gas, coal, and oil for a considerable time to come. Hydro and geothermal power will continue to provide the bulk of electricity requirements. Natural gas will provide a major source for transport fuels and, along with coal, will provide an increasing proportion of industrial fuel.

Major emphasis has been placed on the use of indigenous energy resources as a substitute for imported oil, primarily in the transport sector. The use of compressed natural gas (CNG) as a vehicle fuel and the conversion of natural gas to synthetic gasoline will result in up to 50 percent self-sufficiency in petrol requirements before 1990. Further potential exists in the use of methanal and the processing of liquid petroleum gas (LPG) into synthetic fuels.

In the longer term it may become viable to produce liquid fuels from coal, wood or agricultural crops or wastes. The present research efforts include resource proving, process technology, and investigations of the distribution and utilisation of new liquid fuels.

Solar heating and cooling has good medium-term potential, but a significant resource contribution from wind or waves is unlikely for many years. Although the Government is keeping up to date on nuclear technology, nuclear power is not at present being considered as a possible energy source.

Oil Exploration—Licensing activity accelerated considerably in 1981 mainly as a result of the Western Offshore Licence Block offer, which saw 16 new licences granted and several oil companies commenced operations in New Zealand. A further expansion is expected in 1982 with the conclusion of the Southern Offshore and East Coast Fold Belt concession offers, which cover a total of 22 licence blocks.

Organisations for Developing Gas/Condensate Resources—On 31 March 1978, the State-owned Petroleum Corporation of New Zealand Ltd. (Petrocorp) was formed to take responsibility for the Government's interests in petroleum and natural gas. Present subsidiaries are: Natural Gas Corporation Ltd. (NGC), responsible for purchase, transport, and wholesale marketing of natural gas and liquefied petroleum gas (LPG); Offshore Mining Co. Ltd. (OMC), responsible for the Government's participation in the Maui field through its 50 percent shareholding in Maui Development Ltd. (MDL), which manages the Maui project for extraction and onshore delivery of gas and condensate; Petrochemical Corporation of New Zealand Ltd. (Petrochem), which will own the ammonia/urea plant and, jointly with Alberta Gas Chemicals Ltd., the chemical methanol plant; and Petroleum Corporation of New Zealand (Exploration) Ltd. (Petrocorp Exploration), which holds the Government's interests in offshore petroleum exploration and also conducts its own onshore exploration programme. Liquigas has been formed to distribute LPG nationally to bulk installations. It consists of 6 participants: Rockgas, NZIG, Offshore Mining Company, Shell, BP, and Todd Petroleum.

GAS DEPLETION POLICY—Gas has been allocated to reticulation (including CNG), electricity generation, methanol manufacture, and ammonia/urea manufacture. Discussions are continuing on the supply of a substantial portion of the field to synthetic gasoline production.

Two proposals to extract gas liquids from the Maui and Kapuni gas streams have been prepared, one by Petrocorp and the other by Shell/BP/Todd. Both proposals remove approximately 80-85 percent of the ethane from the gas and 98 percent of the propane. All the heavier hydrocarbons and most of the carbon dioxide would also be removed.

The projects listed above, if they all proceed, will fully utilise the field up to Government's present depletion policy, that is, to have 50 percent of the reserves in the ground by the year 2000. A change to this depletion policy will be needed, or the present programme cut back, if any further gas projects are to be contemplated.

Energy Pricing—The Government's energy pricing policy was introduced in 1976. This recognised that, because certain energy prices had been held at artificially low levels, there was little incentive for the conservation and efficient use of indigenous energy resources. A feature of the new policy was the introduction from 1 January 1977 of an energy resources levy on coal and natural gas.

As at 1 October 1980, the price of natural gas to large industrial users was 56.4 percent of the price of fuel oil, providing a major competitive margin for gas. The price relativity for coal, in effective energy terms after allowing for efficiency and cost differences, was 44 percent for large industrial users. In addition to the conservation aspects of pricing policies, a primary objective of energy pricing is to guide future energy investment and use decisions. Relevant costs transmitted in prices will be costs incurred or saved in expanding or contracting supplies, rather than an average of past costs. Prices should cover cost of supply and yield a return for development of new resources.

POLICIES FOR ENERGY USES—Consumer energy is provided by oil (50 percent), electricity (26 percent), coal (20 percent), and gas (4 percent).

Transport Sector—Transport energy use takes 33 percent of total energy demand, and 65 percent of total oil supply. Policy is to encourage conservation, mode switching, and fuel switching, with due consideration given to effects in social and economic planning.

Industrial Sector—Industry accounts for 34 percent of total energy demand. Oil, gas, and coal are primarily boiler fuels, and electricity is used principally for motive power and lighting. Motive power for working the land uses more than 50 percent of diesel consumed in this sector. Policy encourages use of indigenous fuels and fuel use efficiency, with improved availability of gas and coal.

Commercial Sector—Commercial use accounts for 19 percent of total energy demand. Electricity is the chief fuel. Policies encourage conservation and substitution.

Household Sector—14 percent of total demand is in households. Fuel use is electricity (75 percent), solid fuels (19 percent) and gas and oil (16 percent). Policies encourage conservation and the use of gas.

Refining—Taking into account the planned liquid fuels development, N.Z. Refining Co. Ltd., has decided to expand its refinery and install a hydrocracker. This will increase, in particular, the refinery's capability for producing diesel and aviation turbine fuel.

Electricity—With the additon of substantial loads onto the power system forecast for the mid-1980s, there is a requirement for an ongoing power station and transmission programme. The emphasis will be on the use of renewable resources, e.g., hydro and geothermal.

Geothermal—Expanded use of geothermal heat is being investigated. Policies are that the Crown will generally develop and operate geothermal fields, and the pricing of geothermal energy will reflect the worth of the resource to the user, taking into account the costs of alternative energy resources and the costs to the user of utilising geothermal heat. Also refer to Energy Resources.

Coal—A coal resources survey is underway to explore New Zealand's major coalfields, investigate preliminary mining feasibility, use options, environmental and social constraints to mining and to ultimately classify the resources in terms of these factors. At least another five years is required. Mining policies will ensure that a good balance exists between coal that may be won by opencast means and coal that must be mined underground to ensure that opencastable reserves are not prematurely depleted.

Policies will also encourage customers to switch to coal of more appropriate quality to ensure the properties of special coals are fully exploited. In this regard, the Government has agreed that export markets for up to 500 000 tonnes per year will be sought. The Government is committed to ensuring that the industry retains adequate capacity and skilled manpower as a base for future expansion.

Future Technologies—Technical improvements, together with increasing costs of fossil fuels, should improve the viability of renewable sources such as solar, wind, and biomass. These technologies are appropriate for small-scale energy schemes as well as larger schemes. However, economic, social, and environmental factors need careful assessment.

ENERGY CONSERVATION—Energy conservation, and the development of an awareness amongst the New Zealand public that oil was not an unlimited resource, came into prominence in 1973 with the first world oil crisis resulting from the Yom Kippur war. Emergency restrictions were implemented and lifted in quick succession, but the 80 km/h speed limit remained in force. Efforts were concentrated on reducing the use of imported petroleum and a conservation programme was undertaken to encourage the wise use of all forms of energy.

Pricing and taxation measures introduced during 1974 and 1975 included a graduated sales tax on cars, a $6,000 depreciation limit on company cars, petrol price increases including increased taxes, minimisation of petrol tax rebates, and a tax on fuel for private flying. Other measures included the introduction of daylight saving, electricity allocations, a publicity campaign, and an interest-free loan scheme for home insulation.

A tax incentive scheme was introduced in 1976 to encourage the wiser use of energy in the business sector. It provided for an immediate 100 percent tax write-off in the cost of expenditure on certain types of equipment. This scheme was extended in 1977 to include:

  1. New process control equipment.

  2. Equipment used in the evaluation of energy use.

  3. New plant, machinery, or equipment used in the production of an energy form from waste materials.

  4. New heat-exchange equipment other than heat pumps for comfort cooling.

  5. New plant, machinery, or equipment for the recovery of waste heat.

  6. Insulation of industrial and commercial buildings.

  7. Sealing of sources or means of energy leakage.

  8. New energy-using plant which uses indigenous energy resources (including solar and wind energy) but not oil or electricity.

  9. Conversions of existing energy-using plant from oil or electricity to indigenous resources.

  10. Plant and ancillary equipment which, in association with approved energy-using plant and equipment, mitigates pollution effects.

  11. Provision has also been made for:

    1. Refund of the 10 percent sales tax on plant and machinery listed in (a) to (j) above where the machinery qualifies for immediate write-off under taxation incentive.

    2. The Development Finance Corporation has available, subject to its normal lending criteria, finance for plant and equipment which qualifies for the immediate write-off.

    3. The major features of schemes to encourage the use of natural gas in the home are grants to the supplying authority of $200 for each new mains connection to new and existing houses where at least 2 of the 3 major gas uses (cooking, water heating, and space heating), are involved; a temporary reduction in the tariff on imported gas cookers for household use; and interest-free loans of up to $400, repayable over 4 years, available to assist in the purchase of gas appliances for cooking, water heating, and space heating.

In 1978 the scheme was further expanded to cover:

  1. New plant, machinery, or equipment for co-generating electricity.

  2. Conversion of business road vehicles to LPG.

  3. Refurbishing of existing lighting installations.

  4. Installation of new LPG storage spheres/tanks exceeding 100 000 litres. Other incentives to encourage the wiser or less wasteful use of energy include:

    1. Mandatory home insulation for new houses is required to a minimum insulation level (NZS4215P:1977). Interest-free loans for new houses were discontinued after 1 March 1980, but loans for insulation of existing homes continue to be available.

    2. Late in 1978 the home insulation loan scheme was extended to offer assistance to purchasers of approved solar water heaters Interest-free loans of $500 are available, with repayment spread over 4 years.

    3. From 22 July 1977 a sales tax of 1.5 cents a litre has been payable on a range of products including fuel oil, marine diesel, and kerosene. The sales tax on diesel fuel was increased by 0.5 cents a litre on 22 June 1979.

    4. As from 2 June 1978, motor spirits duty was increased by 3 cents a litre. A 0.1 cent a litre Liquid Fuels Trust Board levy was imposed in November 1978. These increases were passed on to the consumer.

    5. Sales tax on energy-intensive appliances has been increased to 30 percent on household, industrial, and commercial air conditioners which incorporate refrigerating units, and 20 percent on household tumbler and cabinet clothes driers.

    6. The Government decided to support financially, to the extent of $70,000 in 1977-78, a car-pooling scheme developed by the local authorities for commuting between North Shore and Auckland.

    7. Cash grants, known as “gas development grants”, may be given by the Ministry of Energy to businesses which sell, use, or distribute LPG and CNG.

Political events in early in 1979 caused a serious reduction in the supply of petroleum, resulting in unprecedented price rises on the spot market. In New Zealand the following measures were implemented in an effort to reduce oil consumption.

  1. A weekend ban on petrol sales from 12 noon on Saturday to 6 a.m. on Monday (and 9 p.m. closing preceding a public holiday to 6 a.m. on the first working day), was implemented in February 1979. The start of the ban was subsequently brought back to 7 p.m. on Friday. (The ban was lifted in August 1980.)

  2. A carless day scheme requiring each car owner to select 1 day of the week as a carless day, recording the nominated carless day by displaying a sticker on the vehicle windscreen, was implemented in July 1979. Provision was made for exemptions in special circumstances. This was suspended in May 1980.

  3. A system of allocations was imposed on oil for comfort heating, jet fuel, international marine bunkers, petrol (bulk users), and automotive gas oil (diesel).

Although considerable administrative problems were initially encountered in the implementation of these demand restraint measures, particularly the carless day scheme and the diesel allocation system, worthwhile savings have been achieved. The restraints were lifted by the end of 1980 on all these products except oil for comfort heating and international marine bunkers.

When the carless day scheme was suspended in May 1980 the Government announced the introduction of a package of conservation measures including:

  1. encouragement by the Ministry of Energy of exhaust emission testing as a means of informing motorists of the potential savings to be made by keeping car engines properly tuned;

  2. further financial assistance to the Auckland car-pooling scheme, with further funds being made available to assist other local authorities to establish similar schemes;

  3. a campaign in conjunction with the Ministry of Transport to enforce the 80 km/h speed limit;

  4. the establishment of a programme, in conjunction with the Liquid Fuels Trust Board, for the testing of devices which have the potential of saving petrol when fitted to motor vehicles;

  5. a publicity campaign to encourage motorists to install vacuum gauges in their vehicles;

  6. the establishment of an Energy Conservation Co-ordinating Group, including representatives of Government departments and major motor spirits consumer groups, to advise the Government on conservation policy.

Petroleum Demand Restraint Regulations—Up to the present time the Government had used the authority of the Economic Stabilisation Act 1948 to institute petroleum demand restraint measures. However, regulations made under this Act must directly relate to the economic stability of New Zealand and are therefore always prone to action in the Court. Other Acts which could have been used are the Public Safety Conservation Act 1932 (in emergency situations) and the International Energy Agreement Act 1976 (for long term shortages; and only with the agreement of the International Energy Agency).

Parliament agreed on the need for a separate Act to cover all petroleum demand restraint regulations. As a result the Petroleum Demand Restraint Act 1981 was passed. The Act makes provision for the imposition of measures restraining the demand for petroleum products or ensuring equitable distribution of petroleum products that are, or are likely to be, in short supply in New Zealand.

The Minister of Energy must consult representatives of oil suppliers and users of petroleum products before giving directions. The Ministry would therefore under normal circumstances discuss the proposed regulations with members of the three Demand Restraint Advisory Committees.

Standards—Under the special programme for the development of energy-related standards announced in the 1978 Budget standards have been published covering the use of LPG and CNG fuels in internal combustion engines, the storage and location of equipment at CNG refuelling stations, and methods of testing the petrol consumption of passengers cars. The latter, and a standard for a label showing the results of the tests now nearing completion, are the prelude to the introduction of energy-consumption labelling of vehicles in New Zealand. This will enable the potential car purchaser to take petrol usage into account when considering buying a vehicle, thus helping to promote energy conservation.

Essentially the standard (NZS 54-22) for the use of LPG and CNG in internal combustion engines has been incorporated by the Government into the new regulations, i.e., Traffic Regulations 1976, Amendment No. 7, 1981/311. The CNG refuelling station standard is widely accepted as the basis for setting up these stations.

Standards are at an advanced state of preparation for compressors for CNG refuelling stations, metering of CNG, thermal insulating materials for buildings, and equipment for determing the carbon monoxide and hydrocarbons concentrations in vehicle exhausts. It is well established that high concentrations of these gases in exhausts indicate poor combustion and therefore inefficient fuel use. In addition, they pollute the air. The problem can generally be reduced to a reasonable level by tuning the engine. Work is proceeding on standards for the energy consumption labelling of household appliances, and for solid fuel space heaters covering such aspects as efficiency, safety, pollution, and robustness.

Following the availability of the results of the tests on electric hot water cylinders with different kinds and thicknesses of insulation, a review of the standard for the cylinders, and particularly the standing losses, will get under way shortly.

Energy Research and Development—New Zealand is able to obtain the results of much overseas energy research work through its international scientific contacts and its membership of the International Energy Agency (IEA). Many of this country's energy problems are, however, unique and can only be solved by our own efforts.

New Zealand has a varied energy research programme with work on a wide range of topics being conducted in Government departments, and by universities, private companies, and individuals. About $13.6 million was provided by the Government for energy research, development, and demonstration projects in 1980-81 (in addition $2.0 million was provided by private sources). Particular emphasis recently has been placed on research into alternative liquid fuels, but other programmes involve wind-energy research, research on opportunities for conservation, and conservation demonstrations on, for example, co-generation and heat pumps, geothermal energy utilisation, and coal utilisation.

New Zealand Energy Research and Development Committee—The New Zealand Energy Research and Development Committee (NZERDC), chaired by Prof. R. F. Meyer was formed in 1974 to promote energy research. It funds research in universities, research associations, and the private sector. The Government provides a grant to the NZERDC ($1.2 million in 1981-82) to fund the committee's work.

Some of the committee's recent research covers energy use in various industries, an energy planning information base, South Island lignite investigations, liquid fuels from biomass, petrol conservation, and impediments to energy policy implementation.

Liquid Fuels Trust Board—Since its establishment in 1978 with the passing of the Liquid Fuels Trust Act, the board has undertaken investigations on a wide front in an effort to reduce New Zealand's use of imported fuels for transport purposes.

Initial investigations in 1978 and 1979 led to the Government's adopting a set of recommendations made to it by the board as a strategy to use our natural gas resource for transport fuels production. The initial strategy was a package promoting the use of LPG and CNG for transport, proposing the building of a synthetic gasoline plant using Mobil catalyst technology and a stand alone methanol plant producing chemical grade methanol for export and local use, and proposing that a hydrocracker unit be incorporated in the Marsden Point refinery expansion to maximise middle distillate production.

Natural gas based work is continuing with investigations of the extractions of ethane and LPG from natural gas and its subsequent processing to chemicals and transport fuels, the use of methanol as a base fuel in both petrol and diesel engines, and CNG and LPG use for transport.

The board is also seeking to establish the potential of farm and forest biomass and New Zealand's coal resources (particularly the Southland and Central lignites) for liquid fuels production. The Government expects the board to report to it on the results for a $1.5 million investigation of the lingite resource in 1982.

COMPARATIVE ENERGY-USE STATISTICS—Comparative statistics of per-head consumption of commercial energy in selected countries and geographical areas in 1978 are given in the following table. The figures, taken from the UN World Energy Supplies 1973-1978, are expressed in megajoules per head. That publication should be consulted for fuller information including detailed notes and definitions. In addition to stages of economic and social development, climatic conditions in the various countries should also be borne in mind.

 Megajoules per Head

* Except Middle East.

†Includes that part of Russia in Asia.

‡Customs Union of South Africa.

Africa
    Congo5 124
    Egypt13 562
    Ethiopia573
    Ghana4 826
    Nigeria3 119
    South Africa93 130
America, North
    Canada291 029
    United States333 336
America, South
    Argentina54 882
    Brazil23 280
    Chile29 221
Middle East
    Bahrain301 932
    Iran52 977
    Israel69 214
    Turkey23 230
    Kuwait198 450
    Saudi Arabia38 273
Asia*
    Bangladesh1 247
    Burma1 865
    India5 214
    Japan112 095
    Pakistan5 042
    Singapore72 122
    China24 521
Europe
    Denmark158 932
    France128 010
    Germany, West176 281
    Netherlands156 126
    Sweden174 494
    United Kingdom152 754
    USSR161 933
Oceania
    Australia194 087
    New Zealand111 089
World60 779

FURTHER INFORMATION—Sources of further information on the electricity and gas industries will be found listed at the end of the appropriate sub-sections. Further information on energy demand and supply in general will be found in the following publications:

Report of the Ministry of Energy (Parl. paper D. 6).

Implications of New Energy Developments (New Zealand Planning Council, 1979).

Report of the Liquid Fuels Trust Board of New Zealand (Parl.paper D.8).

Report to the New Zealand Government of the Fact Finding Group on Nuclear Power(Parl.paper D.91977).

Nuclear Power Generation in New Zealand (Parl.paper H.4 1978).

Goals and Guidelines: An Energy Strategy for New Zealand Public Discussion Draft (May 1978).

A Digest of Public Debate on Goals and Guidelines (May 1979)

Goals and Guidelines: Proceedings of Seminar on Energy Distribution (May 1979).

Energy Strategy '79—Ministry of Energy (1979).

Goals and Guidelines: Proceedings of Seminar on Transport Fuels (1978).

Monthly Abstract of Statistics—Department of Statistics.

World Energy Supplies 1973-78-United Nations.

1980 Energy Plan—Ministry of Energy (Parl.paper D. 6A).

1981 Energy Plan—Ministry of Energy (1981) (Parl.paper D. 6A)

Report of the New Zealand Gas Council (Parl.paper D. 7)

White Paper on Petrolgas Supply Contract (Parl.paper D.13)

White Paper on Liquigas Assurances (Parl.paper D.12).

White Paper on Export Coal-Sales Contract (Parl.paper D.11).

Energy Research Development and Demonstration in New Zealand (Ministry of Energy 1981)

Energy Planning '81—An introduction to the 1981 Energy Plan (Ministry of Energy)

Background Reports to the 1981 Energy Plan—(Ministry of Energy 1981)

EP 81/1 Guidelines and Priorities for Energy Research Development and Demonstration in New Zealand.

EP 81/2 Conservation Planning

EP 81/3 Energy Demand Forecasting

EP 81/4 Liquid Fuels Planning

Other sections in this Yearbook which may be found useful are:

20 B—Electric Power.

20 C—Gas.

17—Minerals.

7 B—Science and Scientific Services.

20 B—ELECTRIC POWER

New Zealand's natural resources of lakes and fast-flowing rivers have been systematically harnessed for hydro-electric development, providing a relatively cheap source of energy which is continually replenished by nature. During the year ended 31 March 1981 hydro energy provided 86 percent of the national electricity supply, with 5 percent coming from geothermal energy and the balance from fossil fuels—coal, oil, and natural gas.

At Wairakei, in New Zealand's thermal region, natural steam is being used to drive the turbines. Meremere, the steam station south of Auckland, uses coal as fuel, while at Marsden, near Whangarei, heavy oils are used. A large dual-fuel steam station at New Plymouth uses predominantly natural gas (with some oil). A second dual-fuel steam station is currently under construction at Huntly, to use natural gas and coal as fuels. Gas turbines operate at Otahuhu (oil and natural gas), Stratford (natural gas), and Whirinaki (oil).

HISTORICAL DEVELOPMENT—Electricity supply in New Zealand was pioneered by local bodies and private enterprise. Reefton had hydro-electric supply as early as 1888, and Wellington in the following year opened a water-powered plant, using water from the city mains, but later switched to steam generation. Auckland and Christchurch, using steam-generating stations, and Dunedin, using hydro plant, all had supplies extensively developed before the advent of Government supply. Many smaller communities also had local supply, mostly produced from local steam stations, although in some cases hydro plant was installed to take advantage of local water resources.

The first Government station was opened at Lake Coleridge in 1914, and its capacity was increased in 4 stages up to 1930. In the North Island the Government purchased the Waihi Goldmining Company's station at Horahora on the Waikato River. This station was enlarged and by 1927 was supplying power as far north as Henderson and Takapuna. Mangahao station near Shannon was opened in 1924; one of the Waikaremoana stations (Tuai) and Arapuni both began operating in 1929. Between 1920 and 1930 the capacity of the State generating system grew by 135 590 kW and the number of consumers in New Zealand increased from 58 449 to 284 235. In the early 1920s steam stations were still producing up to 60 percent of the total electricity but by the 1930s they produced as little as 1 percent in some years, as they were gradually relegated to standby stations.

In the 1930s the Waitaki hydro station was commissioned and the Government acquired 2 small hydro stations—Arnold from the Grey Electric Power Board and Monowai from the Southland Power Board. With the latter the Government also took over the responsibility for distribution in Southland, a situation still existing today.

Despite the difficulties, capacity was increased during the war years. Some existing stations were extended, and new ones opened at Piripaua (the second Waikaremoana station), at Cobb in north-west Nelson and, towards the end of the war, at Highbank in Canterbury. Gates were built in 1941 to control the outflow from Lake Taupo.

After the war, plans were pushed ahead for the development of the potential of the principal power source in the North Island, the Waikato River. Work had proceeded on Karapiro, the second Waikato station, during the war and its first power was produced in 1947 (the old Horahora station was submerged in the lake formed behind the dam).In 1952 Maraetai, the largest station on the Waikato, began producing electricity, and in 1956 Whakamaru was completed, followed by Atiamuri in 1958. Both Ohakuri and Waipapa stations began operating in 1961 and Aratiatia Station in 1964.

Development in other areas included the commissioning of Kaitawa, the third Waikaremoana station, in 1948 and the installation of further machines at Waitaki. Control works were built at Lakes Pukaki and Tekapo to ensure an adequate water supply to the Waitaki station in the winter. Incorporated in the control works at Lake Tekapo is a single-machine power station which was commissioned in 1951. Since the commissioning of the first station of the Upper Waitaki project (Tekapo “B”) this station has been known as Tekapo “A”. The largest station built up to that time in New Zealand began operating at Roxburgh on the Clutha River in 1956. Meanwhile work proceeded on the Benmore station, which was completed in 1966. Another station on the Waitaki, at Aviemore, located between the Waitaki and Benmore stations, began operating in 1968.

Matahina on the Rangitaiki River in the Bay of Plenty produced its first electricity in January 1967.

The Manapouri scheme, using the waters of Lakes Manapouri and Te Anau, took advantage of the 177 m head between Lake Manapouri and the sea. Intakes at the west arm of Lake Manapouri lead the water into vertical penstocks to the turbines 213 m underground from where it is discharged into Deep Cove at Doubtful Sound through a tunnel almost 10 kilometres in length.

A large proportion of Manapouri's output supplies the Bluff aluminium smelter and the remainder is fed into the national grid. Four generators began operating in 1969 and the remaining 3 in 1971 to give a total installed capacity of 700 MW (name-plate rating).

The Manapouri scheme was the subject of an agreement between the Government and Comalco in 1960 but subsequent agreements were negotiated in 1963, 1966, 1969, and 1977. As the land concerned lies within Fiordland National Park the agreement required statutory authority which was conferred in the Te Anau-Manapouri Development Act 1963. Under the 1969 agreement the Government built the power station and the lake control works at Te Anau and Manapouri.

The actual formula devised for Comalco to pay for the electricity varied between agreements. The latest of these was a major renegotiation in late 1977 to reflect the changed circumstances in energy supply. In 1981 a new agreement was negotiated for the sale of electricity for a third potline at Comalco's Tiwai Point smelter.

The 1966 agreement provided that Lake Manapouri be raised from its natural level of 178 m above sea level to an operating level of 185-190 m while the minimum lake level was set at 175.4 m. Consequent on a campaign by conservationists opposed to the raising of the lake level the Government appointed a commission in 1970 to inquire into the proposal. The dam at Mararoa to control Lake Manapouri has been built on a narrow base to control the lake within a normal range of levels. Lake Te Anau, which feeds Lake Manapouri through the Upper Waiau River, is controlled at natural levels between 199 m and 202 m by a dam near its outlet.

The purpose, planning, and the development of the Manapouri project were fully described in parliamentary paper D.7,1967, as well as the Report of the Commission to Inquire into the Proposal to Raise the Level of Lake Manapouri for the Purpose of Generating Electricity (parliamentary paper D.8,1970) and a report by the Institute of Economic Research on the Manaponn-Bluff Project commissioned by Comalco and published in October 1971.

The installed capacity of Maraetai power station on the Waikato River was doubled by the building of a second powerhouse for 5 additional machines which were commissioned in 1970-71. The yearly output from Maraetai has not been increased but useful peak-time capacity was added.

A catchment area of nearly 260 000 hectares in the central volcanic uplands of the North Island is being tapped for hydro-electric power development. Known as the Tongariro Scheme, this complex development involves drawing upon the headwaters of certain rivers and their tributaries and diverting part of their flow from one watershed to another.

The Western Diversions collect water from the headwaters of the Wanganui River and several of its tributaries and divert it into Lake Rotoaira. As part of this project, control equipment has been installed to close gates at the Whakapapa tunnel intake in the event of the passage of a lahar (volcanic mud flow) down the Whakapapa River. Water from Lake Rotoaira passes through a 6100-metre tunnel to the power station at Tokaanu, then into Lake Taupo. Tokaanu power station, which has four 50 MW generators, the first of the stations built as part of the Tongariro Scheme, was commissioned in 1974.

The Eastern Diversions collect water from the Moawhango River and the eastern slopes of Mount Ruapehu. The waters then feed through the Moawhango tunnel to join water from the Tongariro River before passing through Rangipo station (still under construction) into Lake Rotoaira.

Much restorative planting and landscaping work is being carried out through the whole development as well as special measures to protect and preserve fishing and fish spawning grounds in the area.

The most recently completed hydro power station, Tekapo B (160 MW), the first station completed as part of the Upper Waitaki Development, was commissioned in 1977.

Thermal Generation—The first thermal station built by the Electricity Division of the Ministry of Energy (then the New Zealand Electricity Department) came into operation in 1958 at Meremere beside the Waikato River, 64 km south of Auckland. This station burns coal which is transported from the Maramarua opencast mines by aerial cableway, and from the Huntly mines by road and rail.

At Wairakei, a few kilometres north of Taupo, geothermal steam has been harnessed for the generation of electricity. The first machine began producing electricity in 1958 and the last machine (the thirteenth) was installed in 1963. Bores, which are 102,152,and 203mm in diameter, have been drilled to depths varying between 174m and 1220m.

Marsden power station was commissioned in 1967 using heavy oil from the nearby refinery, and 4 oil/natural gas-burning gas turbines went into service in 1968 at Otahuhu. Two further units were commissioned at Otahuhu in 1979. In 1976 a gas turbine station using natural gas was completed at Stratford.

The 600 MW thermal station at New Plymouth produced its first electricity in 1974 and the last machine was commissioned early in 1977. Until the Maui natural gas wells off the coast of Taranaki began production, the energy source was Kapuni natural gas, supplemented by some oil-firing. A chimney 198 m high has been built to disperse the hot exhaust gases.

A 216 MW oil-burning gas turbine station at Whirinaki, near Napier, was completed in mid-1977,but commercial operation of this station was not possible until late 1978 when an oil pipeline and oil storage facilities were completed.

Construction Projects: Hydro—A 120MW underground station is currently being constructed at Rangipo as part of the Tongariro Scheme, and is scheduled for commissioning in 1982.

In July 1968 the Government approved in principle the total development of the Upper Waitaki Valley for hydro-electric use. The scheme involves controlling the outflows of Lakes Tekapo and Pukaki and to a limited extent Lake Ohau, and directing the stored waters through canals to 4 power stations named Tekapo B, Ohau A, Ohau B, and Ohau C; the diverted waters will eventually reach the Waitaki River at Lake Benmore. The total capacity of the new stations will be about 850 megawatts; also, the extra storage provided by the scheme will allow the output from existing Waitaki stations to be increased. Work began with the construction of a township at Twizel, and on the Tekapo B project, which was completed in 1977. The first 2 generators at Ohau A were commissioned in 1979. The remaining 2 generators commenced generation during 1981 but have yet to be finally commissioned. Construction continues on Ohau B and C, which are scheduled for first generation in 1982 and 1984 respectively.

Upper Clutha Hydro-electric Development—The following stations are planned on the Upper Clutha within the Electricity Division's planning period:

Clyde430MWPlanned commissioning commencing 1987
Luggate60MWPlanned commissioning commencing 1987
Queensberry180MWPlanned commissioning commencing 1991
Kawarau Gorge135MWPlanned commissioning commencing 1992

It is planned to install two 60MW stations on the Lower Waitaki River commencing in 1992 and 1995 respectively.

Thermal—The first 250 MW of the Huntly 1000 MW station was commissioned in early 1982. It is initially fired on Maui gas but the Mines Division of the Ministry of Energy is opening up a large new underground mine nearby which will eventually supply most of the fuel for the station.

Construction of an oil-fired intermediate load station, Marsden B (250MW), was approved in 1974 and was completed early in 1980 but not commissioned. The intention is to commission it in 1987, fired by coal, by converting the boiler and installing the necessary ancillary equipment.

The contract for the development of the Maui gas field required a large guaranteed gas demand so that associated valuable condensate could be extracted. When the contract was made, virtually all the gas (which was to increase in demand to a maximum in the mid-1980s) was to be used in gas-fired power stations. In the interim this emphasis has changed, and now a high proportion of the gas will be used for petro-chemical industries, including the manufacture of fertiliser and synthetic petrol. The amount now allocated for electricity generation is not expected to be much above that required to supply existing stations and those under construction.

The Ohaaki power station, which will be built on the Broadlands geothermal field, will have an initial output of some 80-100MW,which may be increased to 165MW at a later stage when more is known about the performance of the field. All the environmental clearances have been obtained, but Government approval cannot be requested until the negotiations to lease or purchase the Maori-owned land have been completed. The first plant is scheduled for commissioning in 1986.

INTER-ISLAND TRANSMISSION—In 1965, at the same time as Benmore power station was commissioned, the transmission systems of the North and South Islands were linked by a high-voltage direct-current (HVDC) transmission line and undersea cables. This new system enabled electricity to be transmitted from the South Island to the North Island where there was a greater demand for power.

This scheme not only involved the laying of submarine cables for 40km in Cook Strait, but also the construction of a 570km, 500kV direct-current transmission line from Benmore to Fighting Bay on the southern side of Cook Strait, and from Oteranga Bay on the northern side to Haywards sub-station. Complex converting equipment had also to be installed at each end of the system. Considerable worldwide interest has been shown in this scheme, which was the largest of its type outside the USSR at the time it was commissioned. The World Bank made a loan of $23.2 million to meet the overseas costs of this project.

Following modification to the HVDC link it has been possible to transmit power in both directions between the North and South Islands since April 1976.

PLANNING FOR ELECTRICAL ENERGY—Forecasting and forward planning of electricity, along with other fuels, is incorporated into an overall energy strategy. To produce the 15-year forecast needed for planning, the Electrical Supply Authorities Association first prepares estimates for 5 years ahead based largely on local knowledge of industrial and housing development plans. These estimates, together with a wider judgment of long-term considerations, are used by the Electricity Sector Forecasting Committee to produce a 15-year forecast. Projections of economic and demographic quantities are provided by the Planning Division of the Ministry of Energy. Peak power forecasts are also derived from the basic energy forecasts. The results from the electricity sector committees are submitted to the Secretary of Energy and co-ordinated with those of the other energy sectors to provide input to the Energy Plan. This co-ordination eliminates the possibility of several energy forms planning on supplying the same market, and allows the effect of factors such as price changes and conservation measures to be carefully assessed. The Energy Plan (Parl.paper D.6A) is tabled in the House of Representatives by the Minster of Energy.

Forecasting electricity demand is one of the longest-term planning processes in New Zealand. It is of critical importance to the electrical industry and the economy of the country. The long sequences of events in providing generating plants, spanning several years, is today lengthening because of a more critical appraisal of their environmental impact. If demand estimates are low, or plant is not ready on time, a difficult supply situation could result. On the other hand, if estimates are high, a premature commitment of resources and capital can materially affect what is available for other national development and social programmes.

The forecasts of the Electricity Sector Forecasting Committee are used by the Electricity Sector Planning Committee in the production of a power development plan for the next 15 years. This contains recommendations on what projects should be proceeded with in order to meet estimated needs.

Although plans are made for 15 years, only those for the 7-year construction period need be considered as fixed, the remainder being capable of adjustment as changing circumstances require.

The Electricity Sector Forecasting Committee, in its 1981 report, provided a schedule with 3 sets of estimates (reflecting different assumptions of population and economic growth), for the period 1981-82 to 1995-96 inclusive and for 2000-01 as follows (all figures in GWh i.e. million kWh):

Low—22 200;23 000;24 400;26 700;28 000;28 600;30 100;30 600;30 900;31 600;31 900;32 200;32 400;32 600;32 700;33 300.

Middle—22 500;23 500;25 100;27 700;29 300;30 100;31 900;32 500;33 100;34 100;34 500;35 000;35 400;36 300;36 700;38 900.

High—22 800;23 800;25 600;28 400;30 100;31 100;33 100;34 000;34 800; 36 200;37 000;37 800;38 500;39 700;40 400;44 500.

FINANCE FOR ELECTRICITY—Expenditure on generation, transmission, and distribution of electricity has risen from $1,351 million in 1971 to $3,893 million in 1981. These figures are before provision has been made for depreciation. In 1971 the Government's share of this expenditure was $1,011 million and in 1981 it had increased to $2,993 million. Thus the electrical supply authorities have an investment of $900 million in generation and distribution systems. Continuing capital expenditure will be required for the strengthening and expansion of both the Electricity Division's generating system and distribution network and the electrical supply authorities' distribution systems. Current bulk supply tariffs and consequential retail tariffs provide for 50 percent of capital requirments from revenue. This decreases the electrical supply industry's dependence on loan markets.

LEGISLATION—Under the Ministry of Energy Act 1977, the Ministry of Energy is responsible for preparing plans to meet the expected demand for electric power and for controlling the State generating and transmission systems. The Ministry also has certain responsibilities for promoting the conservation and efficient utilisation of electricity. In general, hydraulic investigation and civil engineering are carried out by the Ministry of Works and Development to the requirements of the Electricity Division of the Ministry of Energy. The Electricity Division is also responsible for the overall functional design of each station, detailed design and installation of all turbines, generators, and associated electrical and mechanical equipment, for the design and installation of equipment at substations, for the survey, design, and construction of transmission lines, and for the operation and maintenance of the network which supplies electricity in bulk to the distributing authorities.

ELECTRIC POWER BOARDS AND SUPPLY AUTHORITIES—Under the Electric Power Boards Act 1925, boards control constituted electric power districts. Of the 36 electric power boards actually functioning at 31 March 1981, 13 had generating stations of a total rated generating capacity of 92 984 kW. There were also 22 territorial electric supply authorities, 6 of them having generating stations of a total rated generating capacity of 83 862 kW. The Electricity Division acts as the distributing authority for Southland as Southland Electric Power Supply. Rotorua is controlled by an area electric authority, and Hutt Valley (previously an Electric Power and Gas Board) became an Energy Board in March 1981. The licensed areas under the control of the boards and other authorities cover almost all the inhabited parts of the country.

A recent survey undertaken by the Rural Electrical Reticulation Council indicated that apart from the main off-shore islands and a few isolated pockets of consumers in the more remote areas, New Zealand is completely reticulated.

The reticulation of these few remaining areas presents both practical and economic difficulties, but the Rural Electrical Reticulation Council is hopeful that with financial assistance from the rural reticulation fund, these areas will soon be connected to the public power supply.

The council provides financial assistance by way of an annual subsidy towards the cost of providing supply in uneconomic areas where the consumer cannot afford to meet the full cost of supply despite additional financial contributions above that chargeable for normal electricity usage.

In areas which are too remote or not accessible to the public supply system, the council will assist the residents by providing annual subsidies on the cost of installing private generating facilities.

In the year ended 31 March 1981 the council approved 31 applications covering 80 consumers and paid out $378,022 by way of annual subsidies

PUBLIC SUPPLY STATIONS—The following table covers all stations whose output is fully or partially available to the public supply system as at 31 March 1981, their installed capacity, static head where applicable, and annual electrical energy generation. Stations are State-owned unless otherwise indicated.

StationInstalled Capacity at 31 March 1981Static HeadAnnual Energy Generation Year Ended 31March1981Annual Load Factor Year Ended 31March 1981
Number of UnitsMW

* Net import of electricity into station during year to maintain station viability and system voltage stability.

†Name-plate rating.

  Hydrometresmillion kWhpercent
Arapuni8157.853959.970.83
Aratiatia390.034398.252.91
Atiamuri484.025346.748.26
Karapiro390.030589.271.17
Mangahao519.2273100.455.08
Maraetai10360.061981.437.22
Matahina272.061291.545.03
Ohakuri4112.035471.446.03
Tokaanu4200.0208864.148.17
Waikaremoana
    Kaitawa232.0135138.949.54
    Piripaua240.0113178.6
    Tuai352.0206276.2
Waipapa351.016294.159.96
Whakamaru4100.038574.063.01
Arnold23.11325.986.91
Aviemore4220.037990.647.64
Benmore6540.0922 453.149.60
Cobb632.0594176.459.41
Coleridge934.5149223.967.61
Highbank125.210187.636.70
Manapouri7700.01774 302.783.15
Monowai36.04740.172.68
Ohau 'A'4264.054802.335.09
Roxburgh8320.0461 444.249.69
Tekapo 'A'125.230116.347.94
Tekapo 'B'2160.014.6711.556.06
Waitaki7105.021532.861.87
North Island Supply Authorities1872.6-277.9-
South Island Supply Authorities2694 3-278.0-
                Sub-total 4 061.9 18 927.9-
Thermal
Marsden2240.0 (15.5)*...
Meremere7210.0 393.426.18
New Plymouth5600.0 1 502.339.24
Otahuhu6280.0 0.50.07
Stratford4208.0 129.16.76
Wairakei13192.4 1 154.891.42
Whirinaki4216.0 2.70.18
North Island Supply Authorities28.0 0.1-
South Island Supply Authorities31.9 0.3-
North Island private plant   12.7-
South Island private plant   2.3-
                Sub-total 1 956.3 3 182.7 
                              Total 6 018.2 22 110.665.06

GENERAL STATISTICS—A summary of all supply authorities and the Electricity Division of the Ministry of Energy in 1980-81 is shown in the following table.

ItemUnit1980-81

* Electricity Division only.

†Excluding stocks and materials.

‡Includes starting oil.

§Name-plate rating.

Generating stationsNo.81
Capacity of generators§kW(000)6 018
Fuel used*
    Coaltonnes287 959
    Light oiltonnes4 264
    Heavy oiltonnes11 350
    Natural gasterajoules18 011
Staff employedNo.15 141
Capital expenditure (less provision for depreciation)
    During year (net outlay)$(m)370.7
    To date$(m)3,359.1
Generation and sales—
    Generation per head of mean populationkWh7 054
    Retail sales per head of mean populationkWh6 234
    Domestic consumption per domestic consumerkWh7 100
    Income from total retail sales of electricity per kWh sold to consumerscents3.915

INCOME AND EXPENDITURE—Financial operations during 1980-81 are summarised in the following table.

Item1980-81
* These figures represent transfers within the electrical supply industry and therefore do not represent additional income or expenditure to the industry.
Income—$(thousand)
    Gross income (including bulk sales and standby charges, excluding rates)1,307,088
    Income from bulk sales to supply authorities*480,968
    Net income (excluding rates, bulk sales, and standby charges)826,120
Expenditure—
    Operating (including cost of energy purchased in bulk)666,419
    Cost of energy purchased in bulk*480,968
    Operating (excluding cost of energy purchased in bulk)185,451
    Trading, administration and general118,898
    Loan interest and depreciation299,756
    Net annual expenditure (excluding cost of energy purchased in bulk)604,105
Surplus222,015

GENERATION—Means of generation of electrical energy for public supply is given in the following table.

Year Ended 31 MarchGenerated by Means ofTotal
HydroSteamOil and Gas
 million kWh
197714 927.44 968.21 018.620 914.2
197814 591.95 873.4803.221 268.5
197916 209.54 928.3555.021 692.8
198018 692.32 808.9106.021 607.2
198118 927.93 050.0132.722 110.6

The following table sets out generation and disposal by type of authority. The excess generation of certain local organisations, which is bought for public supply, is given in the column “other sources”.

Year Ended 31 MarchGenerated for Public Supply bySold RetailNon-productive
Electricity DivisionSupply AuthoritiesOther SourcesTotal
million kWh
197720 4654301920 91418 7122 205
197820 7954542021 26818 9092 360
197921 2154562221 69318 9632 730
198021 0505391821 60719 0402 567
198121 5395561522 11119 5402 570

SALES—The following table gives a classification of power retailed according to the various purposes for which it was sold. “Domestic” includes domestic water-heating units.

Year Ended 31 MarchDomesticIndustrialCommercialFarmingPublic LightingRail and Bus TractionTotalNumber of Consumers
million kWh
19778 3986 9992 7534101163618 7121 280 166
19788 3147 1052 9074361153218 9091 309 958
19798 1817 2632 9634051193218 9631 327 547
19807 9097 4663 1044081223019 0401 345 330
19818 0357 7033 1934571233019 5401 363 165

The following diagram portrays the growth in the use of electric power, and shows also the principal purposes for which the power was employed.

The distribution of the expenditure per kWh sold retail during 1980-81 was as follows: operating expenses 0.949 cents; trading, administration and general 0.608 cents; and loan interest and depreciation 1.534 cents giving a total expenditure of 3.092 cents per kWh sold retail.

The income per kWh sold in 1980-81 was, by categories; domestic 3.778 cents; commercial 6.329 cents; industrial 2.917 cents; farming 6.127 cents; public lighting 4.266 cents; railway traction 5.429 cents; urban traction 4.584 cents.

ADDITIONAL INFORMATION—Additional information on electric power will be found in the following publications:

Report of the Ministry of Energy (Parl, paper D. 6).

Energy Plan (Parl, paper D. 6A).

Report of the Electricity Sector Forecasting Committee.

Report of the Electricity Sector Planning Committee.

Annual Statistics in Relation to Electric Power Development and Operation in New Zealand

Electricity Division, Ministry of Energy.

The colour supplement in the 1980 Yearbook was entitled Power for New Zealand and featured views of a number of power stations. Brochures on individual power stations, etc., are available from Electricity Division, Ministry of Energy.

20 C—GAS

Gas was produced from coal as an early source of light and heating in New Zealand and by 1916 there were 56 undertakings engaged in the marketing of gas to the public. From that date the numbers of manufactured gas undertakings steadily declined because of the growth in the use of electricity as providing a cheaper source of energy. A Gas Council was established in 1958 to arrest the decline. Since 1970 the gas industry has been rejuvenated by the reticulation of natural gas in the North Island. There remains, however, a major difference between that part of the industry distributing natural gas and the remainder which is still manufacturing gas from coal and oil. The manufactured gas industry has, for many years, not been able to operate without financial assistance, and its problems intensified during 1974-75, largely because of the massive increases in the price of imported naphtha from which the lowest-cost gas had previously been produced.

The oil consortium, Shell B.P. and Todd Oil Services Ltd., discovered natural gas in Kapuni in 1959. In 1967, when further investigations had confirmed that the field was sufficiently large to justify exploitation, the Natural Gas Corporation was set up by the Government to develop this new energy resource. It is now operating the gas processing plant at Kapuni, and the pipeline to supply and sell gas along the pipeline routes to undertakings previously producing coal gas, namely, Auckland, Hamilton, New Plymouth, Hawera, Wanganui, Palmerston North, Levin, Hutt Valley, and Wellington. Natural gas supply to these centres took place in 1970 and 1971. The corporation also supplies gas to a limited number of industrial consumers adjacent to the pipeline route. A pipeline to supply untreated natural gas to the Stratford and New Plymouth electricity generating stations was completed in 1975. Supplies of untreated gas are also made available to a limited number of large industrial consumers. The corporation produces natural gasoline which is used by the Gisborne, Napier, and Hastings undertakings as a base feedstock for their gas supplies. An additional by-product extracted at Kapuni is commercial propane, which is purchased and distributed by the oil consortium.

The Natural Gas Corporation's income from sales of gas during the year ended 31 March 1981 was $29.6 million, from which must be deducted gas purchases, treatment and distribution costs, etc., leaving a gross profit from trading of $10.7 million and, after deduction of expenses, a net operating profit of $2.6 million.

Those gasworks not receiving natural gas continue to receive financial incentives provided by the Government; in 1980-81 subsidies on coal prices and gas sales totalled $2,535,000 compared with $2,496,000 in the previous year. From 1 April 1980, subsidies on sales of gas manufactured from imported oil-based feedstock ceased. Subsidies on sales of gas manufactured from indigenous feedstocks ceased on 31 March 1981. Subsidies on coal used for gas manufacture continued to 31 March 1982 and will now be reduced in two annual steps to cease on 31 March 1984. The Government will increase the level of grants to gas undertakings to assist them, in approved cases, to compensate gas consumers.

GAS INDUSTRY—In 1975-76 the gas industries were reclassified under the New Zealand Standard Industrial Classfication covering:

  1. The manufacture and distribution of gas by gasworks.

  2. The distribution of natural gas by gas undertakings.

This reclassification also introduced an integrated economic census of the industry, based on the year ended 31 March or the last accounting year prior to that date.

The 1980-81 Census of Gas covered the activities of:

  1. 9 gasworks: 3 in the North Island manufacturing gas from natural gasoline and distributing that gas to users in the Hawke's Bay area; and six in the South Island manufacturing gas from coal and oil and distributing that gas to users in Blenheim, Nelson, Christchurch, Dunedin, Oamaru and Invercargill.

  2. 9 gas-undertakings: all in the North Island purchasing natural gas from the Natural Gas Corporation of New Zealand and distributing to users in Wellington, Hutt Valley, Levin, Palmerston North, Wanganui, Hawera, New Plymouth, Hamilton and Auckland.

The following table gives general statistics of the gas industry for the latest 3 years. Definitions of the terms used are similar to those for the Manufacturing Census (see section 18).

ItemUnit1978-791979-801980-81
EstablishmentsNo.201918
Ancillary unitsNo.8818
Persons engaged at mid-April:    
    MalesNo.971934135
    FemalesNo.138137
Capital expenditure, less disposals$(000)3,5784,1609,218
Depreciation$(000)1,8582,0972,048
Salaries and wages paid:    
    Males$(000)8,2359,62314,702
    Females$(000)8141,005
Purchases and other expenses$(000)32,11138,26750,686
Turnover$(000)47,65257,56673,732
Value Added$(000)14,07418,55222,579

In the nine tables which follow, the general statistics table has been extended to show separate details of the two industries of the gas census for 1980-81. Comparable statistics with 1979-80 are not published because of extensive changes in the questionnaires used for the 1980-81 census.

Gasworks—Industry 41021 covering the manufacture and distribution of gas by 9 gasworks.

Natural gas—Industry 41022 covering the distribution of natural gas by 9 gas undertakings.

EMPLOYMENT STATISTICS 1980-81
ItemUnitGasworksNatural Gas Distributors
Enterprise units—
    EnterprisesNo.99
    EstablishmentsNo.99
    Ancillary unitsNo.99
Paid employees at end of February—
    Full-time paid employeesNo.310793
    Part-time paid employeesNo.1913
Registered gasfitters (included in paid employees)No.2387
Salaries and wages paid, including capitalised salaries and wages$(000)4,19110,511
FINANCIAL STATISTICS 1980-81
ItemGasworksNatural Gas Distributors

* Includes natural gasoline.

†Suppressed to avoid disclosure of confidential information.

 $(thousand)
Value of stocks at start of year—
    Materials1,6042,557
    Work in progress3921,850
    Finished goods
                Total1,9964,408
Value of stocks at end of year—
    Materials1,6402,847
    Work in progress9101,665
    Finished goods
                Total2,5504,512
Purchases—
Fuel and power—electricity210101
                                —coal337-
                                —fuel oil-
                                —natural gas--
                                —other--
    Materials—natural gas for distribution-23,539
                      —coal4,283-
                      —oil1,783-
                      —other materials14-
Goods for resale—gas appliances3084,440
                                —L.P.G161161
                                —other*2,818
    Other purchases
        Total Purchases10,28431,059
Operating expenses—
Contributions to superannuation, etc.134330
Rent and leasing—land and buildings29314
                                —plant equipment and vehicles145
    Insurance7182
    Additional expenses1,6776,619
    Depreciation5141,534
    Salaries and wages (excluding those capitalised)4,1848,866
                Total purchases and operating expenses16,87949,049
Sales—
    Natural gas—domestic users-8,036
                          —industrial and commercial-36,981
                          —CNG-
    Manufactured gas—domestic2,711-
                                —industrial and commercial7,417-
    Coke1,409-
    Tars481-
    Other manufactured by-products-
Goods for resale—gas appliances2,7207,256
                                —L.P.G
                                —other
              Sub-total14,73852,273
Other income—
    Rent and leasing2973
    Subsidies1,455500
    Other income3121,347
                  Total sales and other income16,53554,193
CAPITAL EXPENDITURE AND SALES OF FIXED ASSETS DURING THE ACCOUNTING YEAR 1980-81 AND VALUE OF FIXED ASSETS AT END OF ACCOUNTING YEAR 1980-81
 Natural Gas GasworksDistributors
* Suppressed to avoid disclosure of confidential information.
 $(thousand)
Capital expenditure—
    Land and buildings459,124
    Other construction
    Vehicles, all types46722
    Plant, machinery and equipment, etc.141538
                Total23210,384
Sales of fixed assets—
    Land and buildings26*
    Other construction
    Vehicles, all types1979
    Plant, machinery and equipment, etc.20*
                Total651,333
Book value of fixed assets—
    Land and buildings2,9118,068
    Other construction1,66829,660
    Vehicles, all types2452,063
    Plant, machinery and equipment, etc.3,9933,015
                Total8,81642,806
Capital work done by own employees—
    Salaries and wages*1,644
    Other costs*1,736
        Total (included in capital expenditure above)73,380
ACCOUNTING AND ECONOMIC MEASUREMENTS 1980-81
 GasworksNatural Gas Distributors
 $(thousand)
    Accounting surplus (net profit/loss)  
    Closing stock2,5504,512
    plus Sales and other income16,53554,193
                Subtotal (a)19,08558,705
    Opening stock1,9964,408
    plus Purchases and operating expenses16,87949,049
                Subtotal (b)18,87453,457
                Net profit (a-b)2115,248
    Economic surplus  
    Closing stock2,5504,512
    plus Sales and other income16,53554,193
    plus Capital work done by own employees73,380
    less Interest, dividends and insurance claims received190193
    less Royalties and patent fees received--
                Subtotal (a)18,90261,892
ACCOUNTING AND ECONOMIC MEASUREMENTS 1980-81
 GasworksNatural Gas Distributors
 $(thousand)
Opening stock1,9964,408
plus Purchases and operating expenses16,87949,049
plus Capital work done by own employees73,380
less Interest, bad debts and donations1481,732
less Royalties and patent fees paid--
                Subtotal (b)18,73455,105
                Economic surplus (a-b)1636,787
Turnover
    Sales and other income16,53554,193
    plus Total capital work done by own employees73,380
    less Interest, dividends and insurance claims received190193
    less Royalties and patent fees received--
                TURNOVER16,35257,380
    Purchases and Other Operating Expenses  
    Total purchases and operating expenses16,87949,049
    plus Total capital work done by own employees73,380
    less Salaries and wages4,19110,511
    less Depreciation5141,534
    less Royalties and patent fees paid--
    less Interest, bad debts and donations1481,731
                Purchases and other operating expenses12,03338,653
APPROXIMATE ECONOMIC CONTRIBUTION TO GROSS DOMESTIC PRODUCT 1980-81
ItemGasworksNatural Gas Distribution
 $(thousand)
Turnover16,35257,380
plus Stocks at end of year2,5504,512
                Subtotal18,90261,892
less Stocks at start of year1,9964,408
less Economic purchases and operating expenses16,73850,698
Economic surplus (or loss)1686,787
plus Salaries and wages4,19110,511
plus Superannuation, etc.134330
plus Land tax, rates, etc.169196
plus Depreciation5141,534
                Total5,17619,358
less Government grants and subsidies1,455500
                VALUEADDED3,72118,858
PRODUCTION AND DISPOSAL STATISTICS GAS MANUFACTURED AND DISTRIBUTED BY GASWORKS
 1978-791979-801980-81
* Includes “natural gasoline” reformed by three gasworks operating in the North Island.
 megajoules (million)
Production
    Quantity manufactured by gas works*1,080.41,002.7848.2
    less Internal consumption1.82.13.4
                Quantity available for distribution1,078.61,000.6844.7
    Distribution
    Losses187.3156.388.0
    Sales—domestic296.2271.2217.0
              —industrial and commercial595.1573.1539.7
              Total distribution by gasworks1,078.61,000.6844.7
DISTRIBUTION OF NATURAL GAS GAS PURCHASED AND DISTRIBUTED BY GAS UNDERTAKINGS
Item1978-791979-801980-81
* Includes “natural gas” reformed by one gas undertaking in the North Island, excludes production of treated natural gas delivered from the natural gas treatment plant.
 megajoules (million)
    Purchases
    Quantity purchased by gas undertakings*12,112.812,97.814,022.5
    less Internal consumption56.157.541.0
                Quantity available for distribution12,056.712,870.313,981.5
    Distribution
    Losses1,329.51,418.31,376.0
    Sales—domestic2,140.61,797.91,731.9
              —industrial and commercial8,586.69,654.110,873.6
              Total distribution by gas undertakings12,056.712,870.313,981.5
NUMBER OF ROAD VEHICLES 1980-81
ItemPetrol OnlyDiesel OnlyOther
Motorcars and station wagons58-84
Goods service vehicles—
    2 000 kg or less gross laden weight110-157
    over 2 000 kg gross laden weight281238
Other168
MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION 1980-81
ItemGasworkNatural Gas Distributors
Customers at end of the financial, year—
    DomesticNo.20,23179,659
    ElectricityNo.--
    Industrial and commercialNo.4,4818,132
    Gas undertakingsNo.--
New domestic customers connected during the year (less disconnections)No.-6803,660
Length of new domestic reticulation laid during the year (excluding replacement of old mains)km-733
Gas appliances sold—cookersNo.5073,986
                                  —waterheatersNo.1012,957
                                  —spaceheatersNo.2647,414
                                  —otherNo.116822
Gas lost per km of equivalent 80 mm main1000MJ/km3645,322

FURTHER INFORMATION—Other information on the gas industry will be found in the following reports.

Report of the Ministry of Energy (Parl, paper D. 6).

Report of the New Zealand Gas Council (Parl, paper D. 7).

Chapter 23. Section 21 MARKETING

21 A—MARKETING OF FARM PRODUCE

Despite the rise in the last decade in exports of timber, wood pulp, and paper and of manufactured products in general, products of animal origin still average annually over 60 percent of the total value of New Zealand exports, and agricultural exports of grass seed and fruit can be added to raise even higher the value of exports of farm produce. New Zealand remains one of the largest exporters in the world of butter and also (in some years) of meat, and is also one of the leading exporters of wool and cheese.

The following table of exports by value indicates the relative importance of farm products.

Year Ended 30 JuneDairy ProduceMeatWoolHides, Pelts, and SkinsTotal Exports*
ButterCheeseMilk and CreamCaseinTotal
* Of New Zealand produce.
$(million)
1977253.984.9111.159.7509.6765.6648.2128.63,096.7
1978240.976.6132.860.5510.8765.2580.0144.03,141.0
1979277.275.5130.362.3545.31,094.0683.3181.83,946.0
1980360.6105.8219.5112.5798.41,192.3930.8180.15,012.5
1981398.0137.7315.2117.2968.11,520.9892.6129.95,830.0

The countries of destination for some of the main exports for 1980-81 are shown in the following table on a percentage basis. (Percentages are based on value of exports.)

Country of DestinationButterCheeseLambBeef and VealMuttonWool
Australia0.76.7 1.2-3.4
United States of America.1.219.94.166.90.13.5
Japan0.125.94.43.422.08.1
United Kingdom47.311.741.93.78.99.7
Iran0.20.122.6 0.17.9
U.S.S.R.13.73.4- 49.710.0
China, People's Rep. of-- --10.8
Germany, Fed. Rep. of0.28.12.10.1 6.2
Canada. 0.93.311.4-0.9
France0.1-0.80.10.16.3
Netherlands. 2.30.2 0.56.5
Greece -2.6 0.53.3
Others36.521.018.013.218.123.4
            Total100.0100.0100.0100.0100.0100.0

The United Kingdom has always been New Zealand's main export market for farm products, especially butter and lamb. Until Britain joined the European Economic Community the British consumer had virtually unrestricted availability of New Zealand supplies of butter, cheese, and lamb as a result of the mutually advantageous trading arrangements made between Britain and New Zealand over a long period, which reflected close political and economic connections between their people and governments.

GENERAL MARKETING SITUATION: Meat—Most meat produced in the world is supplied to domestic markets, and only about 8 percent of world output enters into international trade. Among the few countries with significant levels of exports are Australia, New Zealand, Argentina, the Netherlands, Denmark, and the Irish Republic. The principal importers are the countries of western Europe (in particular, the United Kingdom), the United States, Russia, and Japan. It is significant, however, that although the Common Market countries are substantial meat importers, much of the current trade now takes place between member countries of the Community as governed by the Common Agricultural Policy regulations.

During 1980-81 the United Kingdom maintained its position as the largest market for lamb but there was considerable growth in exports to the Middle East region and Iran in particular.

Currently about 90 countries import New Zealand meat. Of these, five may be regarded as major markets. These are the United Kingdom and Iran, which in 1980-81 accounted for 40 and 24 percent respectively of New Zealand lamb exports; Russia and Japan which took 54 and 23 percent respectively of New Zealand's mutton exports last season; and North America (United States and Canada) which dominates the beef and veal trade taking currently around 84 percent of total exports.

New Zealand's beef trade with North America developed in the late 1950s, as a result of a decline in the American dairy herd and a subsequent drop in output of manufacturing-type beef. The American beef herd is grain-fed and produces carcases with a greater amount of external fat than the consumer requires. This fat is trimmed when the carcases are being dressed. The trimmings which are used in the manufacture of processed meat products need to be supplemented with the lean type of beef that New Zealand (and Australia among others) can provide. Imports of beef into the United States are subject to “voluntary restraint” agreements under the counter-cyclical meat import law. Under this system New Zealand, along with other suppliers, agrees to restrict the quantity of quota meat shipped for arrival in the U.S. during the calendar year to a negotiated tonnage. However, once again voluntary restraints were not imposed in 1981 because of the expectation that export supplies would continue to be below the level of imports permitted under the law.

A countercyclical beef import law was introduced by Canada from 1 January 1982 replacing the system of quota control which had operated since 1976. Quotas were not imposed in 1981.

Imports of beef and sheepmeats into the United States are shown in the following table.

Country of ExportImports Subject to Meat Import Law*Lamb
19771978197919801977197819791980
* Includes beef, veal, mutton, and goat meat.
tonnes (000) product weight
New Zealand1201501621498131413
Australia2973663993662452
Canada35283542----
Mexico27282-----
Nicaragua23293121----
Costa Rica26313020----
Other countries39424647----
                Total imports56767470564510171915
United States production11 84511 2839 925x10 002154.7136.1128.8140.6

Shipments of beef and veal to Canada totalled 24 806 tonnes in the year ended September 1981 while lamb shipments made up 9507 tonnes.

In Japan imported mutton is used mainly for processing in sausage-type foods. Shipments of New Zealand mutton in the year ended September 1981. including those to South Korea where meat is processed and reshipped to Japan, totalled 27 783 tonnes—a modest recovery from the low level of the previous season. The U.S.S.R. presence in the market continued, although at a lower level than the previous season. In total, the U.S.S.R., purchased 49 580 tonnes.

It has been the policy of the Meat Board to diversify exports of lamb. The original initiative for this was the likelihood of Britain joining the EEC and, with that, the possibility of more comprehensive regulations covering imports of sheepmeats from outside the Community than the Common Customs Tariff of 20 percent. It was also considered that there was a need to reduce the continued dependence on one market.

In 1960 the Meat Export Development Company was established, an organisation charged with the responsibility for the orderly development of New Zealand lamb marketing in the United States and Canada. All New Zealand lamb sales to these countries are controlled by this company, the directorate of which is composed of nominees of the New Zealand Meat Producers Board and representatives of the freezing companies. The head office of the company is in Wellington, while the North American operations are controlled from Toronto and New York.

The Market Development Committee, which consists of representatives of the Meat Board and the meat export trade, has each year set a percentage of lamb exports to be sold in markets other than the United Kingdom. A levy was struck, payable per kilogram on any shortfall in sales below the target figure. However, because of the high level of diversification performance in recent years the scheme has been suspended.

Iran continues to be the largest diversionary market for New Zealand lamb, taking 92 460 tonnes in the 1980-81 season. Other principal markets were Iraq (29 718 tonnes), Japan (16 199 tonnes), United States (14 993 tonnes), Saudi Arabia (11 108 tonnes), Greece (10 149 tonnes), and Canada (9,507 tonnes).

Wool—New Zealand is one of the world's leading producers and exporters of wool. It holds third place as a producer; only Australia and the Soviet Union grow more. It is second to Australia as an exporter, and is the world's largest supplier of medium-to-coarse crossbred for use in soft woollen clothing, upholstery, and carpets. About 94 percent of the total clip is exported. During the 1980-81 season, wool earned New Zealand $892 million (f.o.b.) overseas.

The most common way of selling wool is by open auction in New Zealand. About two-thirds of the clip is sold this way. The auction season runs from August to the following June. Sales are held at 8 centres around the country and they attract buyers representing all the main wool importing countries. Growers can also sell their wool to merchants privately in New Zealand, and the New Zealand Wool Board buys certain types of wool direct under its Extra Choice Scheme. Small quantities of wool are also shipped to Britain for sale at auction.

Prices fluctuate from season to season. The Wool Board operates a floor price scheme which assures growers of a minimum income each season. The board's market intervention and strata price control policies help to steady the market in times of uncertainty.

From a peak in 1976-77 wool prices declined in 1977-78, then showed some recovery through to 1979-80. Prices fell in 1980-81, reaching a trough in April, and then rose towards the end of the season. This resulted in a 190 percent increase in the Wool Board's stockpile, from 118 437 bales to 343 373 bales. The average auction price for greasy wool decreased from 265.09 cents per kilogram for the 1979-80 season to 247.48 cents per kilogram in 1980-81.

It reached a low point of 235 cents per kilogram by early April after which prices increased. Consequently, throughout the season there was considerable intervention buying by the Board and little selling. During the season the Board bought 316 000 bales and sold 92 000 bales.

World wool production has been increasing steadily since 1976-77 particularly in New Zealand and most of the centrally planned economies (notably China +38 percent and U.S.S.R. +5 percent). For some developing countries marked increases have also occurred—in Turkey, Brazil, and Pakistan. The current high levels, however, are still below the unprecedented high levels achieved in the late 1960s and early 1970s.

Forecast world wool production for 1981-82 is anticipated to be at about the same level as for 1980-81 and 8 percent above 1976-77 levels. Thus, while New Zealand, Uruguay and South Africa have all increased their wool production levels, in all the other main wool exporting countries production levels have declined. This is a reflection of severe droughts in Australia and floods and the improved profitability of cereal crops in Argentina.

Since World War II there has been no significant change in the broad distribution of production, which remains concentrated in Australia, New Zealand, Argentina, South Africa, and Uruguay—all of which export on a large scale—and in the Soviet Union. The nine countries in the following table account for 75 percent of world production; of the world total, Australia produces 25 percent, New Zealand 13 percent, Argentina 5 percent, and South Africa 4 percent.

Wool production does not, of course, coincide exactly with the distribution of sheep population since the production of wool or yield per sheep vanes considerably according to differences in pastoral conditions and objectives in farming.

The International Wool Secretariat, founded by the woolgrowers of Australia, New Zealand, and South Africa in 1937 and now a partnership of the grower organisations of these countries plus Uruguay, is engaged in research, product innovation, and marketing, and the general promotion of wool. In recent years wool has had to meet strong competition from synthetics but the secretariat's campaign, and particularly the use of the Woolmark identification, has contributes to establishing a clear price premium for wool.

Sheep numbers and wool production for selected countries are shown in the following table. (Sources: International Wool Textile Organisation, Commonwealth Secretariat, International Wool Study Group, I.W.S.)

CountryWoolled SheepWool Production
1977-781978-791979-80*1978-791979-801980-81*1981-82*
* Provisional.
 (million)Greasy (million kilograms)
Argentina34.832.8x32.0171166x155x160
Australia131.4134.2136.0706713x701x701
New Zealand62.263.5x68.8321357381x380
South Africa24.7x24.324.5102103102x104
Soviet Union141.0142.6143.9467x472462x456
United Kingdom29.729.9x31.44948x5150
United States12.4x12.4x12.74748x49x50
Uruguay16.517.2x17.56370x78x80
China90.495.2102.6136x153x176x180
World total946.5x963.5x989.12 714x2 798x2 851x2 861

The major importing countries of virgin wool are shown in the following table. (Source: International Wool Textile Organisation.)

Country of Import197519761977197819791980
(million kilograms)
Belgium45.363.046.751.554.542.2
France120.1165.2117.4114.4128.7117.2
Italy79.8107.987.692.5115.3117.7
Japan229.8269.8214.4201.9213.3175.6
Soviet Union108.8109.6111.6127.0134.5124.2
United Kingdom132.5162.0136.6149.8121.596.0
United States19.433.930.428.524.033.0
West Germany74.399.376.477.191.979.5

The following table shows wool entered for export from New Zealand to major wool-consuming countries. (Source: Department of Statistics.)

Country1976-771977-781978-791979-801980-81*

* Provisional.

†Including exports to other countries.

 actual tonnes
China2 8987 30110 94814 68534 389
Japan17 24017 43631 32526 46822 529
Netherlands26 40622 97517 22615 96018 096
Soviet Union24 19922 45531 41439 00427 925
United Kingdom46 32145 09937 69029 99127 993
United States10 0248 5309 39911 10110 253
West Germany22 14819 79220 66517 97415 893
Total exports252 673242 782259 122285 243280 252

The following table shows the number of bales purchased by New Zealand mills during the past 6 seasons. (Sources: New Zealand Wool Board, Manufacturers' Monthly Levy Returns.)

 1975-761976-771977-781978-791979-801980-81
bales
Wool purchased175 354156 207121 492156 814138 626143 907

Dairy Produce—The international market for dairy products is characterised by its small size relative to the total world production of milk, with only around 3 percent to 4 percent of production entering international trade. As such, it is very vulnerable to fluctuations from external causes, whether these be climatic, commercial, or political. It only takes marginal production changes in the major producers, transferred via shortages or surpluses on to the international market, for severe shifts to occur in the international supply position and international prices.

There are only really 4 main dairy exporters, namely: the EEC; New Zealand; Australia; and Canada, in that order of magnitude, who provide about four-fifths of all exports. Relatively smaller quantities are exported by the Nordic countries, East Europeans, and the U.S.S.R.

The New Zealand Dairy Board exports annually over 600 000 tonnes of manufactured dairy products, of which around half go to the affluent countries in Europe, North America, and Japan, and the other half to the developing countries, with a heavy emphasis on South-east Asia and Latin America. New Zealand now relies on the United Kingdom for only one-third of the value of its dairy export exchange earnings, although the United Kingdom still remains the principal market for butter.

Developed countries have a tendency to express social and political policies towards their farmers through price support mechanisms; high prices which are fixed with little regard to commercial reality encourage production but discourage consumption, thus creating surpluses. It is the disposal of these surpluses, by means of heavy Government export subsidies, which really undermines the stability of the international market.

New Zealand is almost the only country for which dairy exports are economically important. For most other countries, dairy exports are a question of surplus disposal, and therefore inconsequential to national economics. Consequently, New Zealand maintains strong and consistent pressure in international councils to achieve a stable balance between supply and demand in international trade. While attempts in GATT or other international organisations to negotiate improved access conditions in developed countries have met with a minimum of success, international arrangements covering consultative procedures and minimum prices have contributed to stabilising markets.

The “Tokyo Round” of GATT Multilateral Trade Negotiations (MTN) resulted in the negotiation of the International Dairy Arrangement to replace the OECD agreement on wholemilk powder and the GATT agreements on skim-milk powder and anhydrous milkfat. The new arrangement (signed by New Zealand in December 1979), as well as extending the product coverage and providing for an annual review of the minimum prices, established the International Dairy Products Council to evaluate the international market situation and provide a forum for seeking solutions to problems in international dairy trade.

The 1981 minimum prices per tonne established under the arrangement are:

 US$
Whole-milk powder950
Skim-milk powder600
Buttermilk powder600
Anhydrous milkfat (AMF)1,440
Butter1,200
Cheese (certain types only)1,000

GATT bilateral access negotiations have made some progress with the recent EEC agreement to allow the import of 9 500 metric tonnes per annum of New Zealand cheese, from 1980. Additionally, access for cheese into the United States was secured at a higher level, with New Zealand's quota rising from 7 447 tonnes to 17 442 tonnes per annum.

The following tables compare production and exports of butter, cheese, and skim-milk powder by selected countries. (Source: New Zealand Dairy Board.)

PRODUCTION
CountryButler*CheeseSkim-milk Powder
197819791980197819791980197819791980

* Includes butter equivalent of AMF.

†Provisional.

‡Twelve months ended 30 June of following year.

§Twelve months ended 31 May of following year.

 tonnes (000)
Australia1018479141154x135755654
Canada10298100140167181130114108
EEC1 9511 974x1 9663 2803 440x3 5352 1362 056x2 053
    Denmark140130113183189221645236
    France559596*6271 0631 117x1 142664659x707
    Ireland130133127505849174148136
    Netherlands211202179426440454223197x174
    United Kingdom164161169216234237272233237
    West Germany564568578713733775595625639
New Zealand§259262x2569010684174169181
U.S.A.4514475191 5961 686x1 790417412522
EXPORTS
CountryButter*CheeseSkim-milk Powder
197819791980197819791980197819791980

* Includes butter equivalent of AMF.

†Provisional.

‡Twelve months ended 30 June of following year.

§Excludes trade between member countries.

 tonnes (000)
Australia3423155161541812x6
Canada---3-21239360
EEC§274497592221267332418643582
New Zealand198x243x214646980120172163
U.S.A.---2--10368101

Butter—World butter production in the period 1978 to 1980 averaged around 6.9 million tonnes. Excluding trade between the member states of the EEC and New Zealand's special Protocol 18 arrangement, international commercial trade in butter and anhydrous milkfat (AMF) for the period averaged 488 000 tonnes. In addition, 173 000 tonnes of anhydrous milkfat were given as food aid. The relatively small size of international trade compared with production illustrates the vulnerability of the international market to distortions resulting from the disposal by large producing countries via export subsidies.

In September 1980 the c.i.f. price for New Zealand butter supplied under Protocol 18 to the United Kingdom was increased through a reduction of the special levy payable. However, this increase was accompanied by New Zealand agreeing to a 20 000 tonnes reduction in the 1980 quota of 115 000 tonnes.

Under an agreement reached in April 1981, the United Kingdom will be able to import 94 000 tonnes of New Zealand butter in 1981 and 92 000 tonnes in 1982. A figure for 1983 will be agreed on during 1982.

Skim-milk Powder—World production of skim-milk powder has stabilised at around 4.0 million tonnes per annum. This follows a 25 percent growth in production during the early 1970s.

The surplus stock situation of the mid-1970s eased significantly by 1979 and a run-down in EEC stocks, enabling lower EEC export subsidies, resulted in a gradual improvement in international prices. This international market firming continued through 1980 with improved EEC stock management and lessened export subsidies.

Casein—Casein, which is produced from skim milk, was originally chiefly used in industrial products such as the manufacture of coatings for high quality paper. In the past 10 years, however, the nutritional value of caseins and their derivatives has been realised, and it is now being put to an increasing range of edible uses. Caseins are used as high-grade protein in food manufacture, where their nutritional and functional properties make them desirable ingredients in bakery goods, specialty high protein foods, coffee creamers, snack foods, and other products.

New Zealand is the largest exporter of casein, with most of the production going to the United States of America. EEC, and Japan.

The major countries producing casein are shown in the following table.

Producing CountryCasein
19761977197819791980*

* Provisional.

†Twelve months ended 31 May following year.

‡Twelve months ended 30 June following year. Source: New Zealand Dairy Board.

 tonnes (000)
New Zealand58.056.763.366.260.3
Australia16.818.617.215.113.6
Poland28.035.030.030.030.0
France12.619.522.231.7x38.7
West Germany12.712.814.816.319.2
Netherlands13.014.015.018.015.0
Irish Republic4.07.511.212.917.0
Argentina8.05.03.02.7x3.8

DIVERSIFICATION OF MARKETS—The value of New Zealand's dairy exports to markets outside the United Kingdom has markedly increased over the last couple of decades. In 1955 only 13 percent of the value of New Zealand's total dairy exports went to markets outside the United Kingdom. In 1972, for the first time, more than half of the dairy exchange earnings came from these other markets. Since then, dairy exchange earnings from the United Kingdom market have settled at around one-third of the total.

The rate of diversification away from the United Kingdom in exchange earnings terms has now stabilised. The United Kingdom continues to be the most important outlet for New Zealand butter, taking still over 80 percent of total butter exports. Continued diversification successes are restricted by limited market opportunities for milkfat products. Sales of butter to the Soviet Union and Japan are conducted on an ad hoc basis when these countries have domestic shortages, and as such they do not represent long-term secure markets. The growth in cheese exports to Japan has slowed, while cheese exports to the United States—which had rapidly increased in recent years—are expected to be stabilised under new import quota provisions.

The following table shows the changing direction of New Zealand's dairy export earnings in the period since 1970.

Product197019751981
United KingdomAll MarketsUnited KingdomAll MarketsUnited KingdomAll Markets
* Including other dairy products.
 $(million)
Butter104.0113.2121.0146.8359.2502.6
Cheese35.747.920.273.720.8160.1
Casein3.233.50.419.44.8*142.7
Other dairy products8.847.8-151.6 510.3
All dairy products151.7242.5141.6391.5384.81,315.7

The percentage of dairy export earnings obtained from the United Kingdom in 1970, 1975, and in recent years is shown in the following table.

ProductPercentage from United Kingdom
1970197519801981
* Including other dairy products.
Butter91.982.473.271.5
Cheese74.527.48.713.0
Casein9.62.11.40.7*
Other dairy products18.4-- 
All dairy products62.636.227.829.2

EUROPEAN COMMUNITY—The Rome Treaty establishing the European Community (EC) came into force on 1 January 1958. The member countries were Belgium, France, West Germany, Luxembourg, Italy, and the Netherlands. These countries entered into negotiations which resulted in the abolition of customs duties within the Common Market on 1 July 1968. On the same date the separate customs tariff of the 6 countries gave way to a single tariff—the common customs tariff of the Community. By that date also much of the Common Agricultural Policy was in operation, although some final negotiations had still to take place. The Common Agricultural Policy, with its high internal prices supported at the Community frontier by variable levies, and its export subsidies, has encouraged the production of surpluses, most notably of dairy products, while reducing consumption.

The danger facing New Zealand was that should Britain, in joining the EC, accept the Common Agricultural Policy without special arrangements to protect the major items of New Zealand's agricultural trade with her, New Zealand's pastoral industries in particular and the economy in general would be severely damaged.

Before the formal negotiations between Britain and the EC commenced, the New Zealand Government engaged in discussions with the British Government and listed the requirements which were regarded as necessary to safeguard New Zealand's vital interests. These requirements were as follows:

  1. That New Zealand should be able to continue to sell at remunerative prices the quantities of butter and cheese for which it currently received assured access to the British market.

  2. That guarantees of access should not terminate with the transitional period, but that there should be a continuing arrangement subject to periodic review.

  3. That, in the event of the Community adopting a common regulation for sheepmeats, New Zealand should continue to have access for lamb sales on a satisfactory basis.

When the formal negotiations opened in June 1970, the British Government accepted this “statement of claim” for dairy products as the basis for their submission to the Community. In respect of lamb, no negotiations with the EC were scheduled because of the absence of a common Community regulation. The New Zealand Government accordingly sought from the United Kingdom Government an understanding that it would not agree to the introduction of a sheepmeats policy which would damage New Zealand's interests.

Negotiations between Britain and the Community formally opened on 21 July 1970. However it was not until a decisive negotiating session held in Luxembourg from 21-23 June 1971 that Britain succeeded in negotiating a special arrangement for New Zealand butter and cheese.

The special arrangement was subsequently incorporated in Protocol 18 to the Treaty of Accession of the applicant countries (United Kingdom, Denmark, and Ireland) to the EC. It provided access to the British market for specified quantities of butter and cheese at fixed prices for an initial period of 5 years ending on 31 December 1977. Access for butter was to be continued after 1977 but no special provision was made for cheese.

New Zealand butter and cheese entered under Protocol 18 from 1 February 1973 onwards. New Zealand was guaranteed a c.i.f. price of £361 per ton for butter, and £312 per ton for cheese. In 1973, monetary compensatory amounts became applicable to New Zealand's butter and cheese exported to the United Kingdom, and these went some way towards compensating for the decline in the sterling value of the c.i.f. prices. In November 1974 the EC agreed to increase New Zealand's guaranteed c.i.f. prices for butter and cheese by 18 percent in recognition of New Zealand's claim that inflation and rising freight and production costs had severely eroded returns to our farmers.

A further increase of 18 percent was granted towards the end of 1975 applicable from 1 January 1976 and a third increase of 10 percent was granted with effect from 10 October 1977.

In March 1975, in the context of Britain's renegotiation of its terms of entry to the community, the Common Market Heads of Government set guidelines for the quantities of butter for which New Zealand would have access to the British market for the first 3 years after 1977. They also agreed to periodic adjustments to the Protocol 18 prices taking into account, among other things, prices paid to EC farmers, production costs in New Zealand, and trends in freight charges. In addition, they left the way open for further access for New Zealand cheese after 1977.

In the Tokyo Round of the General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade (GATT), which was concluded in 1979, New Zealand was successful in obtaining the Agreement of the European Community to an annual quota of 9 500 tonnes of New Zealand cheese. Compared with the 70 000 tonnes of cheese which New Zealand exported to the Community prior to Britain's accession, the new quota is not large, but nevertheless it will enable New Zealand to resume marketing its cheese throughout the European Community.

Improved access to the EC was also negotiated for beef. The EC's annual global tariff quota was increased from 38 500 tonnes to 50 000 tonnes, thus providing some additional access opportunity in which New Zealand might share.

In June 1976 the Community's Council of Agriculture Ministers agreed on the arrangements for the import of New Zealand butter into Britain in the years 1978-80. The quantities agreed for those years were 125 000, 120 000, and 115 000 tonnes respectively.

In September 1980 New Zealand agreed under an arrangement with the Community that it would reduce its 1980 butter quota by 20 000 tonnes in return for an increase in New Zealand's c.i.f. price to the level of 75 percent of the European Community's intervention price. Agreement on New Zealand's butter exports to Britain during 1981 and 1982 was reached at the beginning of April 1981. Under this arrangement, Britain will be allowed to import 94 000 tonnes of New Zealand butter in 1981 and 92 000 tonnes in 1982. The amount to be imported during 1983 will be agreed on during 1982.

Although efforts continue to be made by the New Zealand dairy industry to diversify butter exports, market opportunities outside Europe are limited and therefore continued access to Britain for substantial quantities of butter remains essential.

Although the Treaty establishing the European Community included provision for a common market organisation for sheepmeat, this was not considered necessary because the Community was by no means self-sufficient in sheepmeat production. Member states operated national controls on sheepmeat imports from third countries and the introduction of a Community regulation only became necessary when French restrictions on imports of sheepmeats from European Community members other than Ireland became an issue between the United Kingdom and France in 1978.

In May 1980 the European Community Agriculture Council agreed on the regulation of the sheepmeat sector and that such regulation would come into effect only when voluntary restraint agreements had been concluded with third-country suppliers. In October 1980 New Zealand formally entered into an agreement by which the European Community agreed on guaranteed access for New Zealand of 245 500 tonnes of sheepmeat per annum in return for which the European Community reduced the 20 percent ad valorem tariff to 10 percent. The present agreement operates until 1984 at which time it will be subject to a review as to its operation for later years.

UNITED KINGDOM MARKET: Butter—New Zealand continues to retain an important supply position in the United Kingdom butter market, as the following table illustrates. Domestic production of butter in the United Kingdom has dramatically increased in recent years and, with the decreasing level of consumption, is becoming a relatively larger influence on the market.

Country of OriginButter
1977197819791980*
* Provisional. (Source: New Zealand Dairy Board.)
 tonnes (000)
New Zealand129.0x130.0x120.0108.0x
Belgium/Luxembourg0.91.20.20.3
Denmark59.459.543.539.8
West Germany27.413.69.111.2
France13.65.91.61.3
Ireland29.348.340.030.0
Netherlands53.237.724.913.0
Other countries0.10.1--
                Total imports312.9x296.2x239.3203.5x
United Kingdom production133.1161.7157.7168.8

The following table shows the comparative figures for consumption of butter and margarine per head in the United Kingdom in 1970, 1975, and in recent years.

Product19701975197819791980
 kilogram per head
Butter8.88.47.5x6.8x6.1
Margarine5.45.06.36.5x7.1
(Source: Milk Marketing Board, U.K.)

Meat—The following table shows the imports of meat into the United Kingdom from the principal countries, by country of export. (Source: Commonwealth Secretariat.)

Country of ExportMutton and LambBeef and Veal
19771978197919801977197819791980
 tonnes (000)
New Zealand2132142001898346
Australia51272612106
Argentina----7111113
Denmark----2527185
Ireland, Republic of----127142149159
Botswana----184151
France----23201814
West Germany----27302914
Other countries1--17242215
                Total imports219226207191258273276233
United Kingdom production223228232x2771 0011 0271 048x1 102

The Ministry of Agriculture, Fisheries, and Food estimated that in 1980 the inhabitants of the United Kingdom consumed per head 22 kilograms of beef and veal, 7 kilograms of mutton and lamb, 22 kilograms of pigmeats, 4 kilograms of offal, and 13 kilograms of poultry.

THE ORGANISATION OF MARKETING—In a country such as New Zealand, which is very dependent upon overseas trade, the efficient organisation of marketing of primary produce takes on a special importance.

Marketing Authorities—Since about 1950 the principle has been accepted that producers should be predominantly responsible for the marketing of their products. The major statutes under which specific marketing authorities operate are the Dairy Board Act 1961, the Meat Export Control Act 1921-22 and the Amendment Acts 1956, 1971, and 1980 (for the Meat Producers Board), and the Meat Export Prices Act 1955, the Wool Industry Act 1977, the Milk Act 1967, the Apple and Pear Marketing Act 1971, the Poultry Board Act 1980, and the Primary Products Marketing Act 1953 (safeguards citrus fruit, and honey).

Dairy Produce—The New Zealand Dairy Board acquires and markets all dairy products intended for export and regulates the marketing of butter and cheese in New Zealand. The New Zealand Dairy Board is a statutory authority operating under the Dairy Board Act 1961 and acts as the administrative body for the industry and as its export marketing agency. Of the board's members, 11 are elected by the co-operative companies, 2 are appointed by the Government, and 1 by the New Zealand Milk Board. The board acquires all export dairy products from the manufacturing companies, sells the goods overseas, and returns the proceeds, less marketing costs, to the companies.

The board sells its products throughout the world, and is currently exporting to over 100 countries. Sales are made in the United Kingdom through the board's own sales organisations. In other markets, the board either sells through its own local companies, or through local agents, or in the case of some buyers it sells direct on a contract basis. Increasingly the board is posting its own personnel overseas in key markets as liaison representatives and, where warranted, subsidiary trading companies have been established.

Meat—The New Zealand Meat Producers Board was constituted in 1922 under the provisions of the Meat Export Control Act 1921-22 to protect the national and producers' interests. Up to 31 January 1981, the board obtained funds by the imposition of a levy on all meat exported (except canned meats and offals). However from 1 February 1981, the levy was extended to cover meat for both domestic and export consumption (excluding pigmeat) and collected as a per head charge at time of slaughter. The current levy rates are—

 Cents per Head
Lambs20
Other sheep and goats29
Bobby calves (under 27 kg)24
Vealers150
Other adult cattle330

Funds from the levy totalled $14.4 million in the year ended September 1981. Income exceeded expenditure by $2.3 million.

The board's main responsibilities are:

  1. Meat export licensing;

  2. The grading, storage, and shipment of meat;

  3. Market research;

  4. The promotion of New Zealand meat;

  5. Improvement in the quality of New Zealand meat;

  6. Meat price stabilisation.

The board has engaged in most activities in the export trade in the interests of the producer.

The board has had a major influence on meat marketing policy through the regulation of shipments, control over quality, and the development of markets through promotion, in which it is investing some $5.7 million a year.

In its market support activities the board is the only organisation in the world promoting the sale of meat on a genuinely international scale. To this end it has established in its major markets a network of market consultants assisting the board through its overseas offices, which are in London, New York, Tokyo, Brussels, and Tehran.

Prior to 1971 the board's power to participate in the purchase and sale of meat in any country outside New Zealand was limited under the terms of the Act to the establishment of markets in those countries where no substantial market for New Zealand meat previously existed and to the expansion and maintenance of those markets. An amendment to the Act passed in October 1971 extended the board's power to enable it to buy any meat derived from sheep and sell in or export to any country. These powers were further extended in 1974 by an Order in Council which enables the board to buy and sell beef. In the 1971-72 season the board purchased a sizeable proportion of lambs slaughtered for export, while, at one stage in the 1974-75 season, it was purchasing mutton, beef, and lamb. During the 1975-76 season and again in 1976-77 and 1977-78, the board intervened and purchased a significant proportion of the export mutton product.

While the trade has retained the role of direct marketing, the administrative and promotional work of the board has served to ensure that the long-term interests of the industry are not ignored. This function embraces all activities in moving meat from producer to consumer in the quickest and most efficient manner with due regard to the stability of prices and markets. In an endeavour to further this objective the Board and Meat Exporters Council (MEC) agreed in September 1981 to form the Joint Meat Council (JMC). The JMC is an advisory body made up of five members each of the Meat and the MEC.

The functions of the JMC are:

  1. The planning on a national basis of the marketing of New Zealand's total export meat production.

  2. The setting of guidelines within which the export trade will operate in carrying out agreed plans.

  3. The regular review and if necessary modifications of these plans to suit changing conditions.

A Pork Industry Council functions under the Pork Industry Act 1974. Its principal functions are to promote and organise the orderly development of the pork industry; to assist in the marketing of pigs; to maintain and improve quality; to increase production; to promote efficiency; and to ensure a supply of foodstuffs for pigs.

Wool—The New Zealand Wool Board—an amalgamation of the old Wool Board and the Wool Marketing Corporation—was established on 7 February 1978 by the Wool Industry Act 1977. The board is a grower-controlled authority which has as its object to obtain, in the interest of growers, the best possible long-term returns for New Zealand wool. Currently the board is involved in a number of activities associated with the marketing of wool including the operation of a minimum prices scheme and a market intervention scheme aimed at reducing fluctuations in prices and cushioning declines in the market. It is also deeply involved in the research and promotion of New Zealand wool and is a partner in the International Wool Secretariat.

Apples and Pears—Apples and pears are purchased from growers by the New Zealand Apple and Pear Marketing Board. This board was set up in 1948, in terms of the Apple and Pear Marketing Act 1971, to acquire and market the apple and pear crop. Under the Apple and Pear Marketing Amendment Act 1967 there has been set up an Apple and Pear Prices Authority whose function it is to determine each season the average price to be paid for apples and pears. This price is a New Zealand average, and within it prices to growers vary for the different varieties, grades, and sizes. Most apples and pears of standard grade are purchased by the board, with private sales by growers limited by regulations. Growers may sell direct to consumers in lots of not more than 2 cases, or with permission of the board, to retailers in specified localities. Manufacturers may be licensed by the board to purchase their requirements direct from growers (although in some cases the board itself purchases fruit and resells it to the factory). Growers may also be permitted by the board to sell at municipal markets established under the Local Government Act 1974.

The board decides what proportion of the fruit is to remain in New Zealand and what proportion is to be exported, and arranges for the storage and release of varieties according to their condition and keeping capacity, in order to make fruit available for as long a period as possible during the year. The board determines the wholesale prices at which fruit is sold in New Zealand by authorised wholesalers to retailers. If in any season the total receipts from sales of fruit by the board exceed the amount which the board is required to pay to growers in accordance with the declared average price, the surplus, after deduction of costs and expenses incurred by the board, is apportioned between a reserve fund and the growers. The board may distribute up to 50 percent of the surplus among growers, or such greater proportions as the Minister of Agriculture and Fisheries approves. The balance is added to the reserve fund. If sales in any season realise less than the amount the board is required to pay, the deficiency is met from the reserve fund. The reserve fund, which has been built up from profits derived almost solely from exports, has been invested in a chain of modern cool stores and mechanical equipment designed for the improved handling of fruit.

Financial results for recent seasons are shown in the following table.

SeasonProfit or LossBoard's ShareGrowers' ShareReserve Fund at End of Season
 $(000)$(000)$(000)$(000)
1976-7713,15610,2232,9335,816
1977-7812,3826,3226,06012,138
1978-799,9914,8565,13517,273
1979-8014,5615,4439,11822,716
1980-81-12,043-12,043--130

Potatoes—The New Zealand Potato Board was reconstituted by the Potato Industry Act 1977 as predominantly a producer organisation. It consists of 9 members—a nominee of the Director-General of Agriculture and Fisheries representing the interests of the consumer, 6 grower members (3 nominated by the New Zealand Potato Growers Federation and 3 by the New Zealand Vegetable and Produce Growers Federation), and 2 merchant members representing the New Zealand Agricultural Merchants Federation and the New Zealand Fruit and Produce Merchants and Auctioneers Federation.

The principal functions of the Potato Board are to promote and assist in the orderly development of the potato industry in New Zealand, and to ensure as far as practicable an adequate supply of potatoes. It maintains a register of potato plantings and charges a registration fee. The board has the power to administer a legal minimum quality standard scheme for potatoes; to specify standards for table and seed potatoes; to foster, arrange, or undertake the disposal of, surplus potatoes or sub-standard potatoes or the export or import of potatoes where necessary; to further sales by publicity or otherwise; to maintain statistics and disseminate information to growers; and to foster research and development in the industry.

Milk—The New Zealand Milk Board was set up in 1953. It operates the national milk scheme and engages in other activities for the purpose of ensuring an adequate supply and efficient distribution of milk. The legislation is contained in the Milk Act 1967.

The board, with the approval of the Minister of Agriculture, may make a levy on milk to finance its operations and retail prices are fixed by Order in Council. The price for the milk to the producer is fixed by the Minister of Agriculture after consultation with the Milk Board. Intermediate margins, such as those for treating milk and to vendors for its delivery, are fixed by the Secretary of Trade and Industry. The total cost at the present time exceeds the amount paid by the consumers, the balance being met by subsidy. It is the function of the Milk Board to administer the whole town milk scheme on behalf of the Government which, however, retains a direct interest by virtue of the substantial sum paid in subsidy.

Eggs and Poultry—Under the Poultry Board Act 1980 the Egg Marketing Authority, which was established in 1953, was dissolved and its functions merged with those of the New Zealand Poultry Board.

The functions of the New Zealand Poultry Board are—

  1. in general, to promote, organise, and develop the poultry industry;

  2. to regulate and control the production, marketing, and distribution of eggs and egg products within New Zealand and elsewhere; and

  3. to assist, foster, and promote efficiency in the production, marketing, and distribution of poultry and poultry products.

The board has 8 members, of whom 3 are appointed as representatives of the Government and 5 as representatives of poultry farmers.

The board operates principally through licensed distributors in the various districts who, on commission, receive and resell eggs or, as directed by the board, manufacture egg pulp for the use of bakers and pastrycooks. Eggs are subject to price control.

Imported Citrus Fruits, Bananas, Pineapples, and Grapes—The importation and marketing of imported citrus fruits, bananas, pineapples, and grapes are the responsibility of a public company, Fruit Distributors Ltd., representing trade interests. The operations of the company are defined and restricted by an agreement between it and the Government. There are 2 Government representatives on the company's board of directors.

Honey—In 1981 a major restructuring of the honey-marketing system was initiated. Previously, the statutory Honey Marketing Authority had exercised control over the export of honey. By industry decision, the authority is now in the process of winding-up its activities, and the exporting of honey is being opened to all parties.

A New Zealand honey co-operative has been formed and has acquired the South Island assets of the former Honey Marketing Authority.

A hive levy, payable by all producers who own 50 or more honey-producing hives, is administered by the National Beekeepers Association for the benefit of the industry generally. The rate of the levy is determined annually—currently it is 17.5c per hive.

TRANSPORT AND OVERSEAS MARKETS—Farm products form the bulk of New Zealand's exports. They come to hand for shipment in seasonal cycles. These are most pronounced for lamb, and apples and pears, but apply also to a marked extent to mutton, beef, wool, and related produce. Butter, cheese, and other dairy produce become available throughout the year, but production is considerably higher in the 6 months October to March than in the remainder of the year. The peak season for all the animal products is much the same, being roughly November to May, while there is a shorter concentrated season for fruit in March and April.

This seasonality presents shipping problems in the marketing process. In addition, the bulk of the commodities are perishable and require continuous refrigeration throughout the period of at least 2 to 3 months between production and consumption. The demand for shipping space lags a little behind the season, generally building up in January and declining in June. A realisation of the demands that increased production was making on transport, storage, handling, and shipping services led m 1964 to the setting up of an Exports and Shipping Council, an independent body whose main purpose is to improve the efficiency and economy of New Zealand export trade as it relates to transport services. Shipping receives special attention as shipping costs absorb a substantial portion of market realisations.

The council is representative of producer boards, freezing companies, N.Z. Railways, road transport operators, harbour boards, the New Zealand Chambers of Commerce, and the Manufacturers' Federation. It has been successful in bringing into effect many of the recommendations of the streamlining report on ports, shipping, transport, and other services produced as a result of consultations between the producer boards and the main shipping lines, and it continues its efforts to improve the efficiency and economy of transporting New Zealand produce to its markets.

PRICES FOR FARM PRODUCTS: Wool—The New Zealand Wool Board and the Wool Marketing Corporation were amalgamated under the Wool Industry Act on 7 February 1978. One of the main activities of the new board is the continuance of the corporation's minimum or floor price plan, and its market intervention and strata price control schemes.

The floor price plan was introduced in 1952 by the corporation's predecessor, the New Zealand Wool Commission. It guarantees wool growers a minimum income from the wool they sell. The board prepares a table of minimum prices for all types of wool (there are almost 2000) before the start of a new selling season. The prices are fixed in agreement with the Minister of Agriculture, and are not altered during the season. If wool is sold either to commercial buyers or to the board, at a price below the appropriate minimum, the board makes a supplementary payment to the grower up to the floor level. Supplementary payments are made from the board's Wool Income Stabilisation Account. The account is funded by a 1 percent levy on the returns for wool sold for the first time at above minimum prices.

The minimum price per kilogram greasy weight for the 1981-82 season was 250 cents.

The floor price plan applies to all grower-owned scoured and greasy wool sold for the first time at auction in New Zealand and Britain. There are also procedures to protect greasy wool sold privately in New Zealand.

The board can buy wool at any price under its market intervention policy. It will do this to prevent lots being sold significantly below the market, and to cushion declines in the price. Intervention levels can be set above, at, or below, floor prices. Levels can be changed at any time by the board's directors, although their aim is to set levels which can be held for some time. The board will bid at auction if prices drop to intervention levels. If the commercial benches do not raise the price, the board buys. During the 1980-81 season the board purchased 303 522 bales, and in the first 6 months of the 1981-82 season, 81 860 bales.

When prices are above intervention levels, the board operates its “strata price control”. It bids when necessary to prevent prices falling more than a set percentage on the previous day's levels.

The following table shows weight, sale value, and average value per kilogram of greasy wool sold at auction. The last column shows the average minimum price to growers set by the New Zealand Wool Board.

Season Ended JuneGreasy Wool Sold at AuctionTotal Sale ValueSale Value per KilogramAverage Minimum Price per Kilogram
 Tonnes$  
 (000)(million)cc
1976212.52333.9157.12124.00
1977200.93441.2219.58136.00
1978198.61378.2190.43150.00
1979204.35447.2218.80170.00
1980235.73624.9265.09200.00
1981258.00638.5247.48215.00

The next table shows index numbers based on prices of new clip greasy wool sold at auction in New Zealand adjusted to a clean f.o.b. New Zealand port basis. The All Wool and each group index is on its own base: average over all sales of 1975-76 season (= 1000).

SeasonAll WoolFine Wools*Medium WoolsCoarse Wools

* 28 microns and finer.

†29 to 34 microns.

‡35 microns and higher.

1975-761000100010001000
1976-771389139014081377
1977-781063124812471206
1978-791398137014131390
1979-801664165817051637
1980-811573164716031542

Dairy Produce—Basic prices (then known as guaranteed prices) were introduced in 1936 for butter and cheese. The present legislative authority for the fixing of purchase prices for all dairy produce which the Dairy Board acquires for export is the Dairy Board Act 1961, as amended by the Dairy Board Amendment Acts of 1972 and 1975.

Since the 1975-76 season, the Dairy Products Prices Authority has established separate values for the milkfat and solids-non-fat (s.n.f.) components of milk on a farm gate basis at the beginning of each season. These values are established having regard to the stability and efficiency of the dairy industry, realisations and market prospects, and the state of the Dairy Industry Account. They may normally not increase by more than 10 percent nor decrease by more than 5 percent on the previous season's values.

Using the milkfat and s.n.f. prices established by the prices authority as a base, the board, in turn, fixes the export purchase prices for the major dairy products by using New Zealand average yields and costs. The board may apply differentials between products to enable the product mix to be more closely matched with expected market requirements, but in doing so must establish purchase prices for products in such a manner that the average payment for the fat and s.n.f. components is at the level set by the prices authority.

The results of the board's export trading each season are recorded in 2 separate accounts—one for the seasons' trading in milkfat products, and the other for trading in s.n.f. products. The differences between export sales prices less selling costs and the purchase prices paid, results in a surplus or deficit in both of these accounts at the end of the year.

The board may pay up to 50 percent of any surplus in either of the trading accounts as an end-of-season distribution, provided such distribution is not considered by the Government to affect adversely the national economy and the stability of the dairy industry. Any remaining surplus, and any deficit, is then transferred to the Dairy Industry Reserve Account.

This system of purchase prices, trading, and reserve accounts, ensures that severe fluctuations in overseas prices are smoothed out when translated into the price the farmer receives for his milk. In the short term, a surplus or deficit in the Reserve Account may occur, but in the longer term the account must be self-balancing from overseas revenue.

The following table gives the average value of milkfat and s.n.f. in wholemilk “at farm” as set by the Dairy Products Prices Authority plus the end-of-season distribution paid from the milkfat account.

Season Ended 31 MayMilkfat ValueS.N.F. ValueEnd of Season DistributionTotal Wholemilk Value

* Provisional.

† Interim.

(cents per kilogram of milkfat)
1977-7896.8053.8616.69167.35
1978-79111.8653.867.52173.24
1979-80131.0054.0023.00208.00
1980-81*162.0068.0030.00260.00
1981-82189.0079.00  

These values enabled the following average prices to be paid by the Dairy Board to companies for the main products acquired for export.

Season Ended 31 MayButterCheeseSpray Skim-milk PowderAcid Casein

* Period 1/6/77-31/1/78.

†Period 1/2/78-31/5/78.

(cents per kilogram of product)
1977-78*94.7189.3950.38135.64
197894.7189.8350.13134.87
1978-79107.07x97.2852.25136.66
1979-80125.23x112.26x57.24x149.54x
1980-81x151.64137.7368.66184.84

Production of dairy factories is shown in Section 14A—Farming.

Town Milk Supply—The objects of the New Zealand Milk Board are the provision of an adequate supply of milk of good quality for human consumption and the organisation of the town milk industry on an economic basis. The board arranges supply contracts with milk producer companies for all districts, reports to Government on the adequacy of the town milk producer price, makes recommendations as to aspects of price fixation, fixes local allowances for cartage and such special distribution allowances as may be necessary, makes financial adjustments with all those in the industry to see that they get the prices or allowances to which they are entitled, and in doing so pays out subsidy on behalf of Government.

The total Government subsidy on town milk paid during recent 12-month periods ended 31 August has been as follows: 1976-77, $39,075,629; 1977-78, $51,068,392; 1978-79, $44,192,130; 1979-80, $40,523,536*; and 1980-81, $33,747,479. These figures include deferred payments.

The following table shows production and sales of town milk under the control of the New Zealand Milk Board.

Year Ended 31 AugustProductionQuantity on Which Town Milk Price PaidVolume of Town SalesPrice per Line Paid to Producers Finest GradeGovernment Subsidy per Litre of Town Milk Sales
  litres(m) cc
1977739.3534.7399.510.8149.782
1978706.5534.3395.412.56412.916
1979722.9535.2386.313.38711.439x
1980723.3514.2382.915.10710.804x
1981674.2471.7374.218.3059.223

Meat—The Imported Meat Trade Association in the United Kingdom compiles weekly London wholesale meat prices, the basis of quotation being “ex-hooks to retailers at Smithfield market”. The next table gives prices for New Zealand lamb and beef at the end of the last week in March. Approximately 40 percent of the value of all New Zealand exports of frozen and chilled meat is generally accounted for by lamb, and the 8-12.5 kg and 13-16 kg P grades quoted in the table usually account for 10 to 15 percent and 30 to 35 percent respectively of all lamb carcasses exported.

End of Last Week in MarchLamb
Prime GradeY Grade
8 to 12.5 kg13 to 16 kg16.5 to 25.5 kg8 to 12.5 kg13 to 16 kg
New pence per kilogram equivalent
197899.2-100.397.0-98.194.8-95.598.8-99.997.0-98.1
1979105,8-106.9104.7-105.8100.3-101.4104.3-105.8103.6-104.7
1980116.8-119.0112.4-114.6105.8-106.9110.2-112.4108.0-109.1
1981125.7-126.8121.3-123.5111.3-113.5123.5-124.6121.3-123.5
1982143.3-145.5143.3-145.5136.7-138.9137.8-138.9141.1-143.3

Schedule Prices—A schedule of buying prices is issued each week by the meat operators in New Zealand. The producers have a choice on how to sell their export meat. They can sell on schedule, on owner's account, on a pool account system, on the basis of prices received from a nominated ship, on the hoof, or they can sell through a producer co-operative.

The New Zealand Meat Producers Board can, by use of its statutory powers, issue its own schedule of meat export prices. It has taken this course of action on occasions in the past when it has considered that exporters were unduly pessimistic in their assessment of future overseas market prices. Intervention of this type by the board involves not only the setting of the schedule but also the marketing overseas of the various products on its own account.

Mutton prices during the first half of the 1980-81 season continued at the favourable levels of the previous season. However, prices began to ease during May and as a result schedule prices were reduced. As the market prices further weakened, schedule prices continued to fall and reached the minimum price level by September, although no supplements were required.

Lamb prices were only fair at the beginning of the season and this was reflected in the opening schedule which was set 1c above the minimum. By January 1981 schedule prices had fallen to the minimum level but subsequently prices improved and no supplements were required.

Apart from a rally in the first three months of the season, beef prices continued to be depressed and as a result the beef schedule was supplemented. Supplements were paid on both the M Cow and Bull benchmark categories from the beginning of January 1981 and continued to August for Bull and to the end of the season for M Cow. Prime grades were supplemented for a short period from mid-March to mid-April.

The opening schedules for the latest 5 seasons are given below. The prices quoted are for dressed weights “on the hooks” at freezing works. The prices for lamb and mutton are for bare meat only with an additonal payment being made for the wool and pelt.

OPENING NORTH ISLAND SCHEDULE PRICES
Class of Meat1977-781978-791979-801980-811981-82

* Includes early season premium of 9 cents per kilogram.

†New Zealand Meat Producers Board Minimum Price.

‡Supplementary Minimum Price.

 cents per kg
Lamb—
    PL, 8.0-12.5 kg74.593.792.0*115.0136.0
    PM, 13.0-16.0 kg68.590.786.0114.0145.0
    YL, 8.0-12.5 kg70.589.090.0*110.0125.0
Mutton—
    ML, 22 kg and under42.031.040.056.050.0
    MM, 22.5-26.0 kg40.016.525.540.030.0
Beef—
    PI—Steer, 245.5-270 kg58.587.5128.5x123.0x143.0
    LI—Steer, 245.5-270 kg54.083.0123.5114.5143.0
    M—Cow, 145.5 kg-170 kg45.079.5x106.5105.0125.0
    Bull, 220-245 kg53.095.0x129.5130.0143.0

Minimum Prices for Export Meat—The scheme which had operated since 1955 has been replaced by a more comprehensive system with 2 principal aims: first, to establish floor prices at a more realistic level and, second, to provide a mechanism which will allow for the replenishment of the funds paid out during the periods of low prices by levying farmers' receipts when prices exceed certain “trigger” levels.

Minimum prices are based on the average of the actual price for the preceding season, the estimated price for the current season (towards the end of which the determinations are made), and a forecast for the following season during which the prices will operate. The Meat Export Prices Committee will have discretion to set the minima up to 10 percent above or below the average of the 3 seasons. The committee also determines the trigger prices for each of the 5 benchmark grades of meat. A meat income stabilisation levy is imposed when schedule prices exceed the appropriate trigger price, the proceeds going into individual buffer accounts (sheep meats and beef) established at the Reserve Bank within the Meat Industry Stabilisation Account.

In general, the scheme aims at placing a floor under the prices the producers receive, financed by funds accumulated when returns are at higher levels. It is, in short, a price-smoothing scheme which, at the same time, pays necessary regard to changes in market demand. Because of the importance of meat in the national economy, it will also have the effect of softening the impact of any sharp movements in overseas prices.

The minimum and “trigger” prices for the 1981-82 meat season are shown in the following table.

Class of MeatMinimum PricesTrigger Prices
 cents per kg
Lamb—
    PM, 13.0 to 16.0 kg116160
Mutton—
    ML, 22 kg and under4365
Beef-
    PI Steer, 245.5 to 270 kg125175
    M Cow, 145.5 to 170 kg100150
    Bull, 220.5 to245 kg124175

These are known as the “benchmark” prices. They are the key grades for each category of meat. Other grades will be priced at appropriate differentials.

In addition to the above scheme the Government announced in the 1978 Budget the Supplementary Minimum Prices Scheme. This scheme differs from the Price Smoothing Scheme in that it offers direct price support to the producer. The minimum prices announced under this scheme for the 1981-82 season are as follows:

 Supplementary Minimum Price
Lamb PM (13.0-16.0 kg)145c/kg
Mutton ML (22 kg and over)50c/kg
Prime Beef PI Steer (220.5-270 kg)143c/kg
Manufacturing Beef M Cow (140 kg and over)125c/kg
Bull (220.5-245 kg)143c/kg

In the possible event of the schedule price for a benchmark grade falling below the supplementary minimum price, the supplementary minimum price for all the other relevant non-benchmark grades of meat will be determined and the producers will be paid accordingly. Therefore, the prices received by farmers for benchmark grades in the announced schedule will never be below the announced supplementary minimum price. The minimum prices are set for a two-year period but can be increased in the second year.

FARM INDUSTRY RESERVES—Farm industry reserves were built up during the Second World War when, in furtherance of the Government's stabilisation policy, farmers agreed that increases in overseas realisations for meat and dairy produce be paid into special funds for later use for the benefit of the industry concerned. The. wool reserve account (later the capital funds of the Wool Marketing Corporation) arose in the main from the profits derived from the sale of wartime surplus stocks, and in part from a contributory charge levied on wool sold at that time. Much of it was used to buy in wool in 1966-67 but this was all resold by 1972. About half the meat industry reserve was used to purchase lambs in 1971-72 to provide a higher price schedule, but was recovered from the ensuing marketing of the meat. The meat industry and wool reserve accounts were both drawn on again in 1974-75. Under a new stabilisation scheme for the wool industry, from the start of the 1976-77 selling season, wool growers paid a 3 percent levy on gross wool proceeds into a stabilisation fund. The levy is now 1 percent. Where necessary, supplementary payments back from the fund will assure them of a minimum price.

The following table shows the balances in the various farm industry reserve and stabilisation accounts at given dates.

YearWool Board Capital and Reserves at 30 JuneWool Income Stabilisation Account at 30 JuneMeat Income Stabilisation Account at 30 SepMeat Industry Reserve Account at 30 SepDairy Product Account at 31 May
* Minimum Wool Prices Funding Account.
$(000)
197778,93324,354-7,74295,888-2,925
197896,950--8,07697,978-2,091
1979105,34052,464*32,301102,204-27,247
1980127,46869,540*22,881105,28434,111
1981    101,171

FURTHER INFORMATION—Further information on the marketing of farm produce will be found in the annual reports of the various producer boards, including the New Zealand Dairy Board, the New Zealand Meat Producers Board, the New Zealand Wool Board, and the New Zealand Milk Board. Other useful publications include the external trade publications of the Department of Statistics and the following:

Report of the Department of Trade and Industry (Parl, paper G. 14).

Export News—Department of Trade and Industry (monthly).

White Paper on the GATT Multilateral Trade Negotiations (Parl, paper G. 14A, 1979).

New Zealand and the European Community—New Zealand Planning Council (1978).

The New Zealand Meat Producer—New Zealand Meat Producers Board (monthly).

The New Zealand Dairy Exporter—New Zealand Dairy Board (monthly).

Monthly Abstract of Statistics—Department of Statistics.

21 B—DOMESTIC TRADE

Domestic trade embraces retail and wholesale trade and part of the service field. The trend of retail trade is one of the most perceptive barometers of economic activity as it constitutes a large proportion of personal expenditure on consumer goods and services.

The sixth of New Zealand's 5-yearly Censuses of Distribution, which provide the basis for the current monthly and quarterly surveys of retail and wholesale trade, was taken for the year 1977-78, and was the first fully-integrated economic census covering the activities of establishments and ancillary units predominantly engaged in wholesale or retail trade, hotels and restaurants, etc., and the supply of personal and household services.

All activities from the purchase of goods and supplies to the point at which the goods or services were sold were within the scope of the sixth census, which was for the year ended 31 March 1978 or the last accounting year prior to 31 March.

The census formed part of the department's five-yearly series of integrated economic censuses and for this reason any comparison with the censuses of distribution prior to 1977-78 should be treated with caution.

CENSUS OF DISTRIBUTION 1977-78

In 1977-78 the distribution industries were reclassified under the New Zealand Standard Industrial Classification covering:

  1. Wholesale Trade;

  2. Retail Trade;

  3. Restaurants and Hotels;

  4. Personal and Household Services.

The statistical tables which follow give summaries of those four divisions. The definitions used in these tables are the same as listed for the Census of Manufacturing statistics (see section 18), with the following exceptions.

Establishments—Productive units, usually warehouses, shops, stores, hotels, repair-workshops, etc., engaged predominantly in selling goods and services.

Ancillary Units—Servicing units, usually head offices, engaged in predominantly servicing those establishments.

(The 5 oil companies, classified as wholesalers of “petroleum products”, were not required to advise separate details of establishment/ancillary unit activities.)

The following table gives a general summary of the results from the 4 divisions and of the 1977-78 Census of Distribution as a whole.

ItemWholesale TradeRetail TradeRestaurants and HotelsPersonal and Household ServicesTotal
* At mid-April 1978.
 Number
Establishments6 18327 8787 1666 56347 790
Ancillary units2722093630547
Persons engaged*
    Males56 39074 46722 99414 752168 603
    Females20 99568 38232 1929 721131 290
                Total77 385142 84955 18624 473299 893
 $(million)
Salaries and wages paid—
    Males4223298862901
    Females1052219128446
                Total526550179901,347
Depreciation5849288143
Purchases and other expenses8,7255,62960827315,236
Sales and other income9,7766,54890444117,668
Value added12871,0323061722,797
Capital expenditure, less disposals89825315239

WHOLESALE TRADE—The following tables provide a summary of wholesale trade during 1977-78 as shown by the Census of Distribution. The first table is a summary of the division as a whole.

WHOLESALE TRADE 1977-78
 Number
Establishments6 183
Ancillary units272
Persons engaged at mid-April 1978—
    Males56 390
    Females20 995
                Total77 385
Salaries and wages paid—
 $(thousand)
    Males421,874
    Females104,600
    Total526,474
Depreciation58,325
Purchases and other expenses8,725,066
Sales and other income9,775,811
Value added1,286,572
Capital expenditure, less disposals88,768

In the two following tables statistics of the wholesale trade division are given at industry major group and sub-group or group level.

IndustryOperating UnitsPersons Engaged at mid-April 1978Salaries and Wages Paid
EstablishmentsAncillary UnitsMalesFemalesMalesFemales
 NumberNumber$(thousand)
Unprocessed Primary Products
    Seedsmen5553921312,309426
    Wool, hides, and skins14241 0952978,8371,193
    Agricultural and other related products, n.e.c.303236671,725341
    Unprocessed primary products, n.e.c401201791,846316
            Total267131 92457414,7172,276
Food, Beverages, and Tobacco Products
    Grocery products25113 6421 90725,1329,445
    Meat and meat products10388153467,3501,817
    Fish48113031491,810608
    Dairy products2314472654,763
    Food, n.e.c.6722671301,933550
    Fresh fruit and vegetables9151 4687818,2232,773
    Alcoholic beverages71-8072345,8291,267
    Tobacco products11-8739 819
                Total665287 8363 85154,36417,954
Textiles, Clothing, and Footwear      
    Textiles (dress and furnishing)14747414166,1972.219
    Wearing apparel and haberdashery17539196857,3253,081
    Footwear372118101828478
    Leather goods and leather32-12072916321
    Textiles (other than dress and furnishing)17-8445721224
    Clothing accessories and textiles n.e.c3911511011,211425
            Total447102 133142017,1986,749
    Building Materials, Building Supplies and Hardware      
    Timber and other building materials503195 64997541,7694,855
    Builders' hardware23261 76962812,2562,967
    Plumbers' supplies16131 1363437,5011,398
    Paint and wallpaper3932951121,769514
    Domestic hardware, pottery, glassware, and china113-4411973,184969
    Other hardware58-280862,106358
            Total1 106319 5702 34168,58611,062
Household Appliances, Furniture, and Floor coverings      
    Household appliances8277063855,6682,096
    Household furniture24-682135163
    Soft furnishings and floor coverings9554472313,3261,129
            Total2011212216379,3453,288
Pulp, Paper and Paper Products      
    Books, stationery, and other printed paper products24952 2361 30211,2746,210
    Pulp, paper and paper products, n.e.c6614762243,8421,118
            Total31562 712152615,1177,327
Pharmaceuticals, Chemicals, Petroleum, and Related Products      
    Drugs and medicines104109577657,9544,225
    Cosmetics, toiletries, and related goods3211621831,5491,004
    Chemicals and allied products16971 21738110,2862,150
    Petroleum and petroleum products27-2 83041026,4502,603
            Total332185 166173946,2389,981
Metals, Machinery, and Equipment including Transport Equipment      
    Metals1806149237412,5211,965
    Agricultural machinery and equipment23551 94343012,4161,744
    Industrial machinery and equipment (including electrical machinery)48194 7011 49436,4337,986
    Electrical equipment and fittings22771 48155911,9392,872
    Commercial machinery and equipment22892 06771519,9534,369
    Professional, scientific, and medical equipment4964352193,5931,171
    Motor vehicles and motor cycles, excl. trailers13961 30747410,1312,490
    Motor vehicle parts and accessories33273 23686921,6854,312
    Transport equipment n.e.c35-233581,741315
            Total19065516 8955 192130,41127,222
Wholesale Trade, n.e.c.      
    Photographic goods43104163263,5271,821
    Watches, clocks, jewellery, and related articles6912251551,467666
    Music and musical instruments1819266714325
    Sporting goods49-3331692,542816
    Toys and novelties39-12297847410
    General wholesalers127259835897,7843,279
    Stock and station agents487215 3711 55437,3717,149
    Wholesale trade, n.e.c.112-3661662,077724
            Total944587 9083 17.256,32915,191
Ancillary units servicing more than one major group-411 0255939,5693,550
            Total wholesale trade6 18327256 39020 995421,874104,600

The following table shows additional financial statistics of wholesale trade, also at industry major group and sub-group or group level.

IndustryDepreciationPurchases and Other ExpensesSales and Other IncomeValue AddedCapital Expenditure Less Disposals
* Suppressed to avoid disclosure of confidential information.
 $(thousand)
Unprocessed Primary Products
    Seedsmen30449,92455,5856,441287
    Wool, hides, and skins1,167513,059507,60528,4952,743
    Agricultural and other related products, n.e.c49936,47039,5944,0061,158
    Unprocessed primary products, n.e.c278110,468119,7167,258337
            Total2,248709,922722,50046,2014,526
Food, Beverages, and Tobacco Products     
    Grocery products3,030905,285971,09369,8606,289
    Meat and meat products759524,273555,94430,8411,756
    Fish42627,65332,5314,7321,670
    Dairy products370525,952572,86683,219*
    Food, n.e.c.348131,742149,20318,292705
    Fresh fruit and vegetables1,853171,049202,65534,5152,182
    Alcoholic beverages727160,151180,64321,627864
    Tobacco products2640,00441,8821,750*
                Total7,5392,486,1102,706,819264,83614,108
Textiles, Clothing and Footwear     
    Textiles (dress and furnishing)54099,866115,04717,395832
    Wearing apparel and haberdashery816107,334123,62517,7931,333
    Footwear12514,44416,1152,197142
    Leather goods and leather8017,91220,1022,567106
    Textiles (other than dress and furnishing)8211,33112,6321,94068
    Clothing accessories and textiles n.e.c11719,97622,9254,139122
            Total1,760270,863310,44646,0322,603
Building Materials, Building Supplies, and Hardware     
    Timber and other building materials3,971484,216573,67998,8006,012
    Builders' hardware914125,088150,11728,3891,015
    Plumbers' supplies523100,734119,24219,504774
    Paint and wallpaper15818,63222,7484,648363
    Domestic hardware, pottery, glass ware, and china32545,55552,5618,642169
    Other hardware19331,33936,3895,602280
            Total6,084805,564954,737165,5858,613
Household Appliances, Furniture, and Floor Coverings     
    Household appliances81275,65285,29411,6741,112
    Household furniture504,2254,878637102
    Soft furnishings and floor coverings38364,99673,02310,559917
            Total1,245144,874163,19522,8702,131
Pulp, Paper and Paper Products     
    Books, stationery, and other printed paper products1,134110,147135,01130,3271,584
    Pulp, paper and paper products, n.e.c413123,817134,18711,883399
            Total1,547233,963269,19842,2101,983
Pharmaceuticals, Chemicals. Petroleum, and Related Products     
    Drugs and medicines1,065159,507178,38719,8742,354
    Cosmetics, toiletries, and related goods17518,36920,9944,828434
    Chemicals and allied products1,903307,596337,90532,9623,539
    Petroleum and petroleum products14,072914,7721,046,609124,11113,216
            Total17,2141,400,2451,583,896181,77519,542
Metals, Machinery, and Equipment including Transport Equipment     
    Metals1,229463,475492,06233,8802,610
    Agricultural machinery and equipment1,145184,538200,30233,7292,519
    Industrial machinery and equipment (including electrical machinery)2,782289,327357,80182,5514,302
    Electrical equipment and fittings1,559138,528161,37627,3773,261
    Commercial machinery and equipment3,02391,732142,42550,0823,225
    Professional, scientific, and medical equipment30924,23830,9087,225312
    Motor vehicles and motor cycles, excl. trailers1,171452,528462,09234,5582,257
    Motor vehicle parts and accessories1,617184,164241.93378,2392,609
    Transport equipment, n.e.c.14329,18931,7585,293215
            Total12,9801,857,7192,120,657352,93521,311
Wholesale Trade, n.e.c.     
    Photographic goods64234,94143,9138,210308
    Watches, clocks, jewellery, and related articles14518,06921,4124,480274
    Music and musical instruments819,40911,2223,664163
    Sporting goods21428,78134,0355,994102
    Toys and novelties10310,51912,5652,03689
    General wholesalers686170,626189,88821,675213
    Stock and station agents3,807465,504540,17684,9586,335
    Wholesale trade, n.e.c.35733,25938,0935,389786
            Total6,035771,107891,305136,4068,268
Ancillary units servicing more than one major group1,67444,70053,05827,7225,685
            Total wholesale trade58,3258,725,0669,775,8111,286,57288,768

The two following tables show a regional summary of wholesale trade.

Wholesale Trade by Statistical AreaOperating UnitsPersons Engaged at mid-AprilSalaries and Wages Paid During Year
EstablishmentsAncillary UnitsMalesFemalesMalesFemales
 NumberNumber$(thousand)
Northland15551 1023807,3801,720
Central Auckland1 7976417 4197 808131,21939,313
South Auckland - Bay of Plenty686165 276155537,1297,428
East Coast8128133334,5421,190
Hawke's Bay260122 20672315,6233,379
Taranaki193514295819,7932,692
Wellington1 2518314 4605 280120,62228,332
            Total, North Island4 42318742 70516 660326,30884,053
Marlborough563365892,451378
Nelson11637522174,901990
Westland305193621,309251
Canterbury953488 0342 69857,08913,034
Otago378172 74982418,9103,755
Southland2279159244510,9052,140
                Total, South Island17608513 6854 33595,56520,547
                Total, New Zealand6 18327256 39020 995421,874104,600
Wholesale Trade by Statistical AreaDepreciationPurchases and Other ExpensesSales and Other IncomeValue AddedCapital Expenditure Less Disposals
 $(thousand)
Northland744100,709118,20618,8631,480
Central Auckland14,7342,436,0542,714,122365,06023,887
South Auckland - Bay of Plenty4,274577,304668,456104,0956,613
East Coast66069,89781,69013,5991,666
Hawke's Bay1,771285,662322,55942,0353,170
Taranaki921166,946183,76125,6471,448
Wellington25,4033,299,2433,660,236454,10333,787
                Total, North Island48,5086,935,8157,749,0301,023,40272,051
Marlborough27938,05441,7476,580659
Nelson66497,953109,37215,076725
Westland11717,58519,6452,883317
Canterbury5,7931,052,6801,196,904156,65110,060
Otago1,809375,682417,01752,4562,921
Southland1,156207,297242,09629,5242,036
                Total, South Island9,8181,789,2512,026,780263,17116,717
                Total, New Zealand58,3258,725,0669,775,8111,286,57288,768

RETAIL TRADE—The following tables provide a summary of retail trade during 1977-78 as shown by the Census of Distribution.

The first table is a summary of the division as a whole.

RETAIL TRADE 1577-78
 Number
Establishments27 878
Ancillary units209
Persons engaged at mid-April 1978—
    Males74 467
    Females68 382
            Total142 849
 $(thousand)
Salaries and wages paid—
    Males328,926
    Females221,374
            Total550,300
Depreciation48,600
Purchases and other expenses5,629,070
Sales and other income6,547,549
Value added1,032,333
Capital expenditure, less disposals82,344

In the two following tables statistics of the retail trade division are given at industry major group and sub-group or group level.

IndustryOperating UnitsPersons Engaged at mid-April 1978Salaries and Wages Paid
EstablishmentsAncillary UnitsMalesFemalesMalesFemales
 NumberNumber$(thousand)
Unprocessed Primary Products      
    Seedsmen and gardening supplies30416506302,2541,727
    Florists286-1145661161,222
    Pet shops83-7889103182
    Unprocessed primary products, n.e.c32-1092346364
            Total705195113082,9353,195
Food, Beverages, and Tobacco Products      
    Grocers171742 6254 5756,37312,844
    Dairies2 303-2 5485 7741,3107,643
    Supermarkets31984 3056 80218,87423,755
    Butchers1 61094 6691 07722,8812,378
    Fish shops1151212181645361
    Delicatessen122-132237207374
    Milk vendors1 159-5 4188532,923648
    Food, n.e.c.162192358211817
    Greengrocers and fruiterers77711 2991 3541,6602,310
    Wine and spirit merchants127-8492605,3281,264
    Wine resellers25242584008961,231
    Tobacconists89-97128108447
            Totals8 7522822 50421 99961,41654,072
Textiles, Clothing, and Footwear      
    Dress fabric shops2903231501,0163,214
    Combined textile and softgoods shops658148117671,6275,130
    Other textile, etc, shops, n.e.c.233-815621781,736
    Wearing apparel (except infantwear)2 557182 8496 28314,48221,577
    Infantwear shops19113941993844
    Shoe shops70339411 9013,9346,334
    Clothing accessory shops, n.e.c.15521113464091,275
            Total4 787284 73312 22821,73740,110
Paint, Wallpaper, and Hardware      
    Paint and wallpaper shops31241 1136176,5972,342
    Household and kitchen hardware stores521-1 0358843,7272,621
    Hardware shops, n.e.c.81-18287648186
            Total91442 3301 58810,9725,149
Household Appliances, Furniture, and Floor coverings      
    Household appliances, radio, and television stores1 311424 1762 35725,17010,524
    Sewing machine dealers1571216305725886
    Furniture stores463101 2817697,3193,087
    Floor covering stores and soft furnishings439131 3748438,6343,495
    Sheepskin shops85151200160723
            Total2 455677 0984 47442,00618,715
Paper Products      
    Booksellers746481416272,2785,215
    Newsagents, stationers, etc.494-6898575361,515
            Total1 24041 5032 4842,8146,730
Chemical Products and Petroleum      
    Pharmaceutical supplies, cosmetics, and toiletries1 18411 9103 8595,10914,859
    Petrol stations1 35317 1961 81931,8314,932
            Total2 53729 1065 67836,94019,790
Motor Vehicles and Other Transport Equipment      
    Motor vehicle and motor cycle dealers1 7281115 0903 28696,00514,819
    Motor vehicle part and accessory shops478416643318,2941,043
    Other transport vehicles, n.e.c.378-9343244,353740
            Total2 5841517 6883 941108,65216,602
Retail Trade, n.e.c.      
    Photographic and optical goods dealers12832701471,349451
    Watch and clock dealers and jewellers574377210612,5003,455
    Music stores9112461521,163525
    Sports goods dealers and camping equipment stores34027703702,989919
    Toy and novelty stores1512166270708852
    Gift, handcraft, and souvenir shops72264641 3721,4082,866
    Art dealers1073116145303390
    Secondhand dealers906-9708532,0661,291
    Department stores372213 6718 93623,97542,134
    General stores421-5128407941,603
    Retail stores, n.e.c.921142109483272
            Total3 904428 09914 25537,73654,758
Ancillary units servicing more than one major group184554273,7172,252
            Total retail trade27 87820974 46768 382328,926221,374

The following table shows additional financial statistics of retail trade, also at industry major group and sub-group or group level.

IndustryDepreciationPurchases and Other ExpensesSales and Other IncomeValue AddedCapital Expenditure Less Disposals
 $(thousand)
Unprocessed Primary Products     
    Seedsmen and gardening supplies33420,94527,6347,244883
    Florists1848,40211,6933,374229
    Pet shops753,5404,343845432
    Unprocessed primary products, n.e.c843,8574,9031,10071
            Total67736,75448,57212,5631,615
Food, Beverages, and Tobacco Products     
    Grocers2,526338,707375,38838,5683,595
    Dairies3,121276,758307,88332,6184,949
    Supermarkets3,289446,928501,40959,6665,655
    Butchers2,984165,026213,36249,0896,089
    Fish shops1838,95011,5742,616460
    Delicatessen1797,2888,9741,726394
    Milk vendors1,11539,38156,33916,9431,680
    Food, n.e.c.1338,84110,8242,129165
    Greengrocers and fruiterers87460,99474,57413,6421,499
    Wine and spirit merchants54486,059101,32315,103723
    Wine resellers30824,65431,8427,850476
    Tobacconists507,8449,1561,10430
            Total15,3041,471,4301,702,648241,05325,715
Textiles, Clothing, and Footwear     
    Dress fabric shops26923,96630,7477,172312
    Combined textile and softgoods shops46953,09564,20213,105911
    Other textile, etc., shops, n.e.c.12313,81616,7163,758164
    Wearing apparel (except infantwear)2,501265,356320,57865,9173,434
    Infantwear shops768,6669,9511,934208
    Shoe shops54176,04892,70220,459675
    Clothing accessory shops, n.e.c.999,23011,7813,058421
            Total4,078450,177546,078115,4036,124
Paint, Wallpaper, and Hardware     
    Paint and wallpaper shops51462,74976,97916,4791,163
    Household and kitchen hardware stores53950,94862,71212,639732
    Hardware shops, n.e.c.1089,55711,5812,433168
            Total1,161123,254151,27231,5502,063
Household Appliances, Furniture, and Floor coverings     
    Household appliances, radio, and television stores6,587245,331307,70769,7799,669
    Sewing machine dealers24215,07319,3464,838398
    Furniture stores74582,779100,09917,9801,474
    Floor covering stores and soft furnishings78796,519117,67420,8041,063
    Sheepskin shops686,6158,1991,876277
            Total8,429446,316553,025115,27712,881
Paper Products     
    Booksellers69363,63980,29818,752839
    Newsagents, stationers, etc.36232,63438,3536,539321
            Total1,05596,273118,65125,2911,160
Chemical Products and Petroleum     
    Pharmaceutical supplies, cosmetics, and toiletries1,604165,247213,93951,7232,165
    Petrol stations2,926487,054546,20061,5775,629
            Total4,530652,300760,139113,3007,794
Motor Vehicles and other Transport Equipment     
    Motor vehicle and motor cycle dealers4,5411,415,8601,576,810176,6955,801
    Motor vehicle part and accessory shops82469,75987,29119,7672,227
    Other transport vehicles, n.e.c.59084,06194,66912,0412,406
            Total5,9551,569,6801,758,771208,50310,434
Retail Trade, n.e.c.     
    Photographic and optical goods dealers15615,25118,0413,620376
    Watch and clock dealers and jewellers54340,63852,47013,939477
    Music stores13716,40119,4333,519516
    Sports goods dealers and camping equipment stores44537,51844,8808,416746
    Toy and novelty stores15413,78616,4033,193173
    Gift, handcraft, and souvenir shops47640,42151,10810,3861,359
    Art dealers594,1805,6961,638129
    Secondhand dealers51929,85841,41412,5271,658
    Department stores3,855437,665519,12395,5314,755
    General stores49254,79361,2516,663890
    Retail stores, n.e.c.817,1238,9522,053-17
            Total6,917697,635838,770161,48311,062
Ancillary units servicing more than one major group49485,25169,0247,9103,497
            Total retail trade48,6005,629,0706,547,5491,032,33382,344

The two following tables show a regional summary of retail trade.

Retail Trade by Statistical AreaOperating UnitsPersons Engaged at mid-AprilSalaries and Wages Paid During Year
EstablishmentsAncillariesMalesFemalesMalesFemales
 NumberNumber$(thousand)
Northland96922 2212 0508,2766,031
Central Auckland7 4808020 12019 37390,18963,432
South Auckland - Bay of Plenty4 3182210 77910 03744,41730,875
East Coast334-9227834,1342,614
Hawke's Bay1 24423 3682 87114,0878,936
Taranaki92652 3122 0349,0526,098
Wellington5 0285813 75613 01464,21144,444
                Total, North Island20 29916953 47850 162234,366162,431
Marlborough32717987523,1432,203
Nelson66421 6931 3407,9354,215
Westland250-5294052,2251,280
Canterbury3 7142610 6369 58848,11130,948
Otago1 69894 6643 82121,11212,412
Southland92622 6692 31412,0347,884
                Total, South Island7 5794020 98918 22094,56058,943
                Total, New Zealand27 87820974 46768 382328,926221,374
Retail Trade by Statistical AreaDepreciationPurchases and Other ExpensesSales and Other IncomeValue AddedCapital Expenditure Less Disposals
Northland1,421163,731192,04630,5932,815
Central Auckland15,5171,555,0291,815,045282,51826,016
South Auckland - Bay of Plenty6,621844,226980,494145,68310,174
East Coast54365,40877,24612,339876
Hawke's Bay1,925230,239270,45043,1303,839
Taranaki1,237153,875182,35928,6631,952
Wellington9,1661,119,5931,280,821205,14014,622
                Total, North Island36,4304,132,1014,798,461748,06760,293
Marlborough49258,62467,74410,7501,570
Nelson983129,346149,76923,0381,805
Westland30739,00344,7176,331529
Canterbury6,056747,560872,907143,89910,340
Otago2,799321,738377.37162,0145,091
Southland1,533200,698236,58038,2342,716
                Total, South Island12,1701,496,9701,749,088284,26522,051
                Total, New Zealand48,6005,629,0706,547,5491,032,33382,344

RESTAURANTS AND HOTELS—The following tables provide a summary of the restaurants and hotels division during 1977-78 as shown by the Census of Distribution.

The first table is a summary of the division as a whole.

RESTAURANTS AND HOTELS 1977-78
 Number
Establishments7 166
Ancillary units36
Persons engaged at mid-April 1978:
    Males22 994
    Females32 192
            Total55 186
 $(thousand)
Salaries and wages paid:
    Males88,259
    Females91,108
            Total179,367
Depreciation27,928
Purchases and other expenses608,368
Sales and other income904,065
Value added306,118
Capital expenditure, less disposals52,891

In the two following tables statistics of the restaurants and hotels division are given at industry major group and sub-group or group level.

IndustryOperating UnitsPersons Engaged at mid-April 1978Salaries and Wages Paid
EstablishmentsAncillary UnitsMalesFemalesMalesFemales
Restaurants, Cafes, and Other Eating and Drinking Places      
    Takeaway food stores1 66782 8013 9104,2176,239
    Tea-rooms, coffee-houses, cafeterias, and unlicensed restaurants1 68322 2496 5343,65614,846
    Caterers14728851 9752,5104,031
    Licensed restaurants and cabarets24111 6502 3358,3826,725
    Licensed taverns and chartered clubs718-4 8162 84721,9089,408
            Total4 4561312 40117 60140,67441,249
Motels, Hotels, Guesthouses, Hostels, Camps, and Other Accommodation      
    Unlicensed motels1 2051 2203 0931,0794,527
    Licensed hotels and motels82338 2669 70342,49040,767
    Private hotels, boardinghouses, guest-houses384-4961 2731,2003,290
    Motor-camps, caravan parks, cabins270-3953431,242
    Other accommodation, n.e.c.28-91515
            Total2 710310 38614 42745,60449,006
Ancillary units servicing more than one major group-202071641,981853
                Total restaurants and hotels7 1663622 99432 19288,25991,108

The following table shows additional financial statistics of the restaurants and hotels division, also at industry major group and sub-group (industry) level.

IndustryDepreciationPurchases and Other ExpensesSales and Other IncomeValue AddedCapital Expenditure Less Disposals
 $(thousand)
Restaurants, Cafes, and Other Eating and Drinking Places     
    Takeaway food stores2,53377,275107,27030,4236,437
    Tea-rooms, coffee-houses, cafeterias, and unlicensed restaurants3,16974,460109,29835,1236,044
    Caterers36115,00723,7058,758712
    Licensed restaurants and cabarets1,43330,34847,22517,7861,761
    Licensed taverns and chartered clubs4,161133,292182,65447,7718,576
            Total11,658330,382470,151139,86223,531
Motels, Hotels, Guesthouses, Hostels, Camps, and Other Accommodation     
    Unlicensed motels4,50925,05648,56323,5668,375
    Licensed hotels and motels10,067232,692355,027127,74916,056
    Private hotels, boardinghouses, guest-houses1,00310,44417,1036,8303,239
    Motor-camps, caravan parks, cabins4994,9839,2554,3001,308
    Other accommodation, n.e.c.3017525570115
            Total16,109273,349430,202162,51429,093
Ancillary units servicing more than one major group1614,6373,7123,742267
            Total restaurants and hotels27,928608,368904,065306,11852,891

The two following tables show a regional summary of the restaurants and hotels division.

Restaurants and Hotels in Statistical AreaOperating UnitsPersons Engaged at mid-April 1978Salaries and Wages Paid During Year
EstablishmentsAncillariesMalesFemalesMalesFemales
 NumberNumber$(thousand)
Northland349-6921 0962,2632,951
Central Auckland1 504125 8156 98024,42320,319
South Auckland - Bay of Plenty1 254-3 2405 08411,20813,587
East Coast113-2745329081,342
Hawke's Bay318-8561 3682,8143,473
Taranaki221-5179291,8112,469
Wellington1 194144 8356 24519,94517,985
                Total, North Island4 9532616 22922 23463,37362,125
Marlborough147 3044619061,194
Nelson242-4727471,4222,028
Westland135-2594078761,245
Canterbury93933 3124 64811,93813,586
Otago51741 6232 5296,7107,226
Southland23337951 1663,0343,704
                Total, South Island2 213106 7659 95824,88628,982
                Total, New Zealand7 1663622 99432 19288,25991,108
Restaurants and Hotels in Statistical AreaDepreciationPurchases and Other ExpensesSales and Other IncomeValue AddedCapital Expenditure Less Disposals
 $(thousand)
Northland1,28221,09331,7569,8882,516
Central Auckland6,032152,141220,94872,84212,127
South Auckland - Bay of Plenty4,62692,562137,92846,7527,205
East Coast4468,19812,2854,182525
Hawke's Bay1,07523,37234,97611,6711,420
Taranaki76316,30824,1968,0891,848
Wellington4,794115,295170,73360,0346,326
                Total, North Island19,018428,970632,821213,45831,966
Marlborough5108,59812,2873,784546
Nelson72213,67020,3656,7932,417
Westland4477,52211,7614,224488
Canterbury3,34885,440128,35042,1007,118
Otago2,54942,90066,70524,3636,236
Southland1,33521,26931,77711,3974,120
                Total, South Island8,910179,398271,24492,66020,925
                Total, New Zealand27,928608,368904,065306,11852,891

PERSONAL AND HOUSEHOLD SERVICES—The following tables provide a summary of the personal and household services division during 1977-78 as shown by the Census of Distribution. The first table is a summary of the division as a whole.

PERSONAL AND HOUSEHOLD SERVICES 1977-78
 Number
Establishments6 563
Ancillary units30
Persons engaged at mid-April 1978:
    Males14 752
    Females9 721
            Total24 473
 $(thousand)
Salaries and wages paid:
    Males61,954
    Females28,480
            Total90,434
Depreciation8,449
Purchases and other expenses273,180
Sales and other income440,868
Value added172,138
Capital expenditure, less disposals15,260

In the following tables statistics of the personal and household services division are given at industry major group and sub-group or group level.

IndustryOperating UnitsPersons Engaged at mid-April 1978Salaries and Wages Paid
EstablishmentsAncillary UnitsMalesFemalesMalesFemales
 NumberNumber$(thousand)
Repair Services, n.e.c.      
    Repair of footwear and other leather goods76-1214026246
    Electrical repairs34631 2583637,3091,230
    Motor repairs1249-3 86789515,1061,755
    Panelbeaters and spraypainters1 18214 36458318,2941,037
    Auto electricians203-6951813,173433
    Other motor-vehicle services23826891672,439323
    Watch, clock, and jewellery repairs68-81297534
    Other repair shops, n.e.c.160127782833121
                Total3 522711 3522 34047,4914,979
Laundries, Laundry Services, and Cleaning and Dyeing Plants5232212632 0247,6848,727
Miscellaneous Personal Services      
    Hairdresser and beauty shops1 782-9044 2601,61611,174
    Photographic studios, including commercial photography254-4645791,7371,902
    Funeral directors8412951101,656311
    Saunas, massage parlours, health clinics95-1213852371,340
    Other personal services, n.e.c303-353231,53246
                Total2 51812 1375 3576,77814,774
                Total personal and household services6 5633014 7529 72161,95428,480

The following table shows additional financial statistics of the personal and household services division, also at industry major group and sub-group or group level.

IndustryDepreciationPurchases and Other ExpensesSales and Other IncomeValue AddedCapital Expenditure Less Disposals
* Suppressed to avoid disclosure of confidential information.
 $(thousand)
Repair Services n.e.c.     
    Repair of footwear and other leather goods258291,72090127
    Electrical repairs60316,40029,31913,156408
    Motor repairs1,575109,537142,37533,8693,716
    Panelbeaters and spraypainters1,07749,43985,10136,1372,296
    Auto electricians24414,09120,7766,968666
    Other motor-vehicle services27210,46116,9576,653463
    Watch, clock, and jewellery repairs327791,37964328
    Other repair shops, n.e.c1445,2047,5482,508280
                Total3,973206,740305,175100,8357,884
Laundries, Laundry Services, and Cleaning and Dyeing Plants1,93518,33944,13527,141*
Miscellaneous Personal Services     
    Hairdresser and beauty shops1,10826,13252,01926,1571,914
    Photographic studios, including commercial photography78911,73619,2317,7121,565
    Funeral directors3667,08012,3915,479868
    Saunas, massage parlours, health clinics2221,7964,4862,697*
    Other personal services, n.e.c.561,3583,4302,116*
    Total2,54148,10291,55744,161*
    Total personal and household services8,449273,180440,868172,13815,260

The two following tables show a regional summary of the personal and household services division.

Personal and Household Services by Statistical AreaOperating UnitsPersons Engaged at mid-AprilSalaries and Wages Paid During Year
EstablishmentsAncillariesMalesFemalesMalesFemales
 NumberNumber$(thousand)
Northland26715663021,985743
Central Auckland1754234 0532 74617,5138,536
South Auckland - Bay of Plenty103612 22713128,2363,404
East Coast80177116701273
Hawke's Bay304-6084322,5941,232
Taranaki2255253251,808801
Wellington1 15932 5521 87511,1735,541
                Total, North Island4 8252810 7087 10844,01120,530
Marlborough70-139100537233
Nelson15013662091,544575
Westland53-14757567204
Canterbury89612 0111 3829,0164,285
Otago358-8715074,2881,540
Southland211-5103581,9911,113
                Total, South Island1 73824 0442 61317,9437,950
                Total, New Zealand6 5633014 7529 72161,95428,480
Personal and Household Services by Statistical AreaDepreciationPurchases and Other ExpensesSales and Other IncomeValue AddedCapital Expenditure Less Disposals
 $(thousand)
Northland29410,68816,6886,0821,055
Central Auckland2,63572,375119,77549,3634,400
South Auckland - Bay of Plenty1,12939,37362,65123,7221,852
East Coast883,1195,0111,955116
Hawke's Bay30911,66818,8947,258568
Taranaki2958,99414,0645,168541
Wellington1,65250,00881,72732,4312,766
                Total, North Island6,402196,226318,810125,97811,298
Marlborough643,2104,6041,434207
Nelson1577,70011,5303,965381
Westland793,0014,4401,452110
Canterbury1,04837,13559,72322,9931,271
Otago42415,76525,84010,4771,059
Southland27410,14315,9215,840935
                Total, South Island2,04776,955122,05846,1613,962
                Total, New Zealand8,449273,180440,868172,13815,260

SUMMARY OF CENSUS OF DISTRIBUTION 1977-78—The following table shows a summary of the results of the Census of Distribution 1977-78 as a whole.

CENSUS OF DISTRIBUTION 1977-78
 Number
Establishments47 790
Ancillary units547
Persons engaged at mid-April 1978:
    Males168 603
    Females131 290
            Total299 893
 $(thousand)
Salaries and wages paid:
    Males901,012
    Females445,562
            Total1,346,574
Depreciation143,302
Purchases and other expenses15,235,685
Sales and other income17,668,292
Value added2,797,161
Capital expenditure, less disposals239,264

QUARTERLY SURVEY OF RETAIL TRADE—A quarterly sample survey of retail trade was made by the Department of Statistics until the December quarter 1969. It was replaced by a monthly sample survey in January 1970 and the results of this sample are aggregated to obtain quarterly figures.

The present sample survey was revised in January 1976, based on store-type groupings from the 1972-73 Census of Distribution. Some store types (hotels, chartered clubs, wine and spirit merchants, milk vendors, and the automotive group) are still excluded from the published figures. The collection of statistics for these store types commenced in April 1976 and the results are at present being used to establish a seasonal correction pattern for future surveys.

The following table gives quarterly sales and also stocks at 31 March for store-type groups.

Quarter EndedButcher, Poulterer, etc.Grocer and DairyOther Food and DrinkFootwearApparelFurniture and Soft FurnishingsHousehold Appliances, Electrical Goods, Radios, T.V., etc.Hardware, Builders' Hardware, Paints, etc.ChemistGeneral Department, and VarietyOtherAll Store Types
$(million)
Retail Sales
1980—
    Mar61.1441.7130.731.7114.692.099.0120.767.4189.3404.61,752.8
    Jun66.5450.5138.139.7140.4105.8116.5127.666.5225.0404.31,881.1
    Sep68.3479.7144.332.7128.6116.7124.8137.472.4209.8406.11,920.8
    Dec80.9551.3165.137.7152.7119.1132.1165.488.8280.9540.02,314.0
1981—
    Mar69.9522.0151.730.6118.9107.9123.2149.578.4209.1438.01,999.2
    Jun77.2552.7162.242.9160.4122.8142.2165.178.8261.2453.02,218.5
    Sep84.2598.6171.334.5147.6138.8157.4178.384.7253.8491.42,340.6
    Dec94.8692.1191.942.9181.8141.7168.6209.6106.0337.2627.12,793.7
Retail Stocks as at 31 March
19793.687.410.136.6143.890.373.678.037.1144.0255.5959.9
19804.8110.512.449.1161.0120.190.391.242.4171.7299.01,152.5
19815.2136.714.351.6169.6106.7106.5108.046.2192.3320.71,257.8

Retail Trade Statistics Adjusted for Seasonal Fluctuations and for Price and Population Changes—To facilitate direct comparisons between quarterly figures, seasonally adjusted values of retail trade turnover have been prepared. To do this, seasonal adjustment factors were calculated representing, for each quarter, an average over several years of the ratio of sales in this quarter to the trend value for the quarter (the trend values being calculated as appropriately-centred moving averages).

A special price index has been prepared for the purpose of deflating the retail sales figures to give a series in dollars of constant purchasing power—i.e., the adjusted series shows the changes in the real volume of retail sales. The principal source of the prices used for this index are the commodity prices used in the Consumers Price Index. The prices have been appropriately weighted and the whole index expressed on the base: December quarter, 1974 (= 1000), so that application of the index to the original figures, both before and after seasonal correction, gives a series in constant December quarter, 1974 dollars.

The results of these calculations and adjustments are shown in the following table for all store types.

Quarter EndedTotal Sales or TurnoverTurnover per Head of Population
In Current $In Constant Dec Qtr 1974 $ Seasonally AdjustedIn Current $In Constant Dec Qtr 1974 $
As RecordedSeasonally AdjustedAs RecordedSeasonally AdjustedSeasonally AdjustedPercentage Change*
* Each quarter on previous quarter.
 $(million) $$$%
1980—Mar1,752.81,878.1854.3556.5596.3271.2+ 3.0
          Jun1,881.11,918.6830.2602.1614.1265.7-2.0
          Sep1,920.81,981.2821.3617.8637.2264.1-0.6
          Dec2,314.02,059.4824.9736.7655.6262.6-0.6
1981—Mar1,999.22,155.4836.9632.5681.9264.8+0.8
          Jun2,218.52,270.2847.3706.5723.0269.8+1.9
          Sep2,340.62,420.3868.4748.4773.9277.7+2.9
          Dec2,793.72,490.3865.2883.4787.5273.6-1.5

QUARTERLY SURVEY OF WHOLESALE TRADE—In this survey stores are classified by store-type group according to the predominant type of commodity sold. The store-type figures therefore do not cover only sales of goods normally associated with the type of store listed, as there are many wholesale stores which handle a wide variety of commodities.

This survey was revised in March 1977. The revised survey includes wholesalers with sales turnover in excess of $100,000 at the 1973 Census of Distribution and covers approximately 89 percent of all wholesale turnover and 87 percent of wholesale stocks at that census.

Several wholesale store-types which were included in the 1973 Census of Distribution for the first time have been introduced into the quarterly survey. The major additions are timber merchants, timber products, cement and concrete stores, indent agents, exporters, manufacturers' agents, and wool, hide, and skin dealers. They have each been allocated to an appropriate survey store-type group. The revised survey also features the addition and deletion of a number of stores which were reclassified at the 1973 Census to and from wholesale, respectively, owing to changes of the proportion of wholesale trade between the 1968 and 1973 Censuses of Distribution. In addition some existing wholesale stores have moved between survey store types.

The following table shows wholesale turnover by store-type group during each quarter of the 2 latest years and wholesale stocks as at the end of each quarter of the 2 years.

PeriodFood and DrinkApparelFurnitureAutomotiveHardwareChemicals
 $(million)
Quarter ended—
1980—
 Sales or Turnover
    31 Mar431.8118.252.1217.5198.7123.1
    30 Jun457.4122.961.2248.8222.4136.5
    30 Sep510.4126.067.4266.8235.2124.4
    31 Dec599.3109.465.1276.4239.6150.7
1981—
    31 Mar502.4127.653.9267.8226.5131.0
    30 Jun553.3144.970.1303.5264.6150.0
    30 Sep626.3136.882.3346.0306.3159.7
    31 Dec705.2151.075.6380.5313.5184.8
As at—
1980—
 Value of Wholesalers Stocks
    31 Mar167.496.458.7175.5169.186.7
    30 Jun174.393.861.3166.7177.095.7
    30 Sep173.994.461.7185.0180.1103.5
    31 Dec177.095.263.1180.5181.8105.1
1981—
    31 Mar186.6102.158.3189.9190.1105.4
    30 Jun213.1104.563.8202.4202.5117.6
    30 Sep207.2104.563.4219.4213.5134.3
    31 Dec210.6114.665.5209.2222.2138.4
PeriodGeneral MerchantsMachineryElectrical SuppliesPaper and StationeryMiscellaneousTotal
ActualSeasonally Corrected
Quarter ended—
 $(million)
1980—
 Sales or Turnover
    31 Mar135.790.737.648.2362.71,816.41,944.7
    30 Jun127.695.539.550.7357.11,919.41,900.2
    30 Sep139.697.942.854.1320.61,985.21,979.2
    31 Dec145.4103.943.655.5338.22,127.22,028.2
1981—
    31 Mar132.3107.540.255.3372.42,016.92,124.4
    30 Jun132.6115.050.057.8386.72,228.52,197.3
    30 Sep152.9130.055.670.7362.92,429.52,421.0
    31 Dec171.8130.753.673.3364.72,604.62,482.4
As at—
1980—
 Value of Wholesalers' Stocks
    31 Mar78.2131.639.031.3182.21,216.11,216.7
    30 Jun76.2136.640.233.8173.11,228.71,221.7
    30 Sep83.4140.539.937.2166.21,265.61,258.4
    31 Dec78.6144.840.437.8179.31,283.71,290.7
1981—
    31 Mar77.5147.142.640.3197.21,337.11,324.3
    30 Jun74.1143.244.441.6183.71,390.91,386.6
    30 Sep77.1149.242.642.0175.71,429.01,422.5
    31 Dec86.1154.745.841.2177.71,466.01,477.4

INSTALMENT CREDIT TRADING—Instalment credit trading in New Zealand has been growing steadily in recent years in common with other developed countries. This growth generally is explained by common causes, including an increasing social acceptance and the development of borrowing facilities. There is an increasing tendency for consumer durables to be purchased on credit. Instalment credit allows high-priced goods to be acquired as opportunity or desire dictates, with less reference to the immediate cash position. Some people welcome the discipline of monthly credit repayments as a means of saving. Consumer credit is provided either by retailers or finance companies. A major activity of the finance companies is the financing of motor vehicles on hire-purchase; the Reserve Bank collects statistics in this field. A report by the Tariff and Development Board on instalment credit trading, published as parliamentary paper H.49, 1968, is a useful reference.

The Hire Purchase Act 1971 is the governing legislation in New Zealand.

Regulations to control hire-purchase trade have existed since 22 July 1955. Goods coming into the category “Other consumer goods” were exempted from hire-purchase restrictions from 29 October 1977, and, from 3 February 1978, new regulations covering hire-purchase sales of new cars were introduced. These allowed for a minimum deposit of 60 percent, with a maximum repayment period of 12 months. For used cars the repayment was extended once more to 18 months. With effect from 19 April 1978 hire-purchase sales and credit sales of colour television sets, together with the conditions applying to the hire of television sets, were no longer regulated. The maximum period of credit on new motor cycles was extended to 18 months, and on secondhand motor cycles to 24 months, while the minimum deposit for the latter was reduced to 33 1/3 percent.

The quarterly survey of hire-purchase advances made by the Department of Statistics was revised for the June 1980 quarter and the revisions made retrospective to the June 1977 quarter to enable comparisons to be made. For the revised survey the list of businesses surveyed was updated to include large finance companies not previously covered and retail stores whose sales on hire purchase exceeded $0.5 million during the year ended March 1978.

Sales on hire purchase by businesses covered by the revised survey represented some 92 percent of total hire-purchase sales in 1977-78 as recorded in the 1978 Census of Distribution.

Only sales covered by the regulations governing hire purchase are included in the survey. Credit sales, charge accounts, laybys, and other forms of instalment or credit selling covered by the Census of Distribution are not included in the quarterly figures.

The following table shows the value of advances as recorded by the surveyed businesses.

Quarter EndedMotor Buses Trucks and TractorsCars, Motor Cycles, Caravans, etc.Plant and MachineryHousehold and Personal Goods, incl. TV SetsTotal Advance Under H.P. AgreementsTotal Owing Under H.P. Agreement xPercentage of Payments Overdue
Advance on H.P.Advance as % of Cash ValueAdvances on H.P.Advances as % of Cash ValueAdvances on H.P.Advances as % of Cash ValueAdvances on H.P.Advances as % of Cash Value
 $(m)$(m)$(m)$(m)$(m)$(m)
1980—
    Mar32.36943.44318.27641.083134.9649.42.8
    Jun32.37053.64618.88441.782146.4684.32.4
    Sep34.76862.35217.17748.280162.3680.12.7
    Dec41.07361.65219.07347.781169.2724.02.6
1981—
    Mar33.77545.25016.26845.183140.2763.82.5
    Jun36.37651.14217.97348.883154.2790.32.3
    Sep42.47563.34615.07157.683178.4848.91.9
    Dec44.66866.04517.86160.982189.3890.32.1

A form of short-term credit trading which has grown rapidly during the past 3 years is the use of credit cards as a substitute for cash. This has largely been the result of the introduction of bank credit cards by the 5 trading banks.

COMMERCIAL PRACTICES—Legislative provisions dealing with the control of prices and with consumer protection are briefly described in Section 23 Prices, Household Expenditure, and Consumer Affairs. Further Sections of the Commerce Act 1975 are described below.

TRADE PRACTICES—Part II of the Commerce Act 1975 is designed to stimulate competition through the alleviation of the harmful effects of various undesirable trade practices that are, or may be, considered contrary to the public interest as defined in section 21 of the Act. Some of these practices are prohibited, for example, profiteering and black marketing. Other types of practices are those that may be approved by the Commerce Commission if they are not considered harmful to the public interest. They include collective pricing agreements, individual resale price maintenance arrangements, and pyramid selling schemes. This commission may also make orders against a third category of practices which it considers contrary to the public interest. These include refusals to supply, and directed insurance.

MONOPOLIES, MERGERS, AND TAKEOVERS—Part III of the Commerce Act is designed to ensure that some control is maintained over aggregations of economic power in New Zealand. Aggregations which constitute a merger or takeover proposal under the Act are investigated and considered by the Examiner of Commercial Practices in terms of the effects on the public interest, which is defined in the Act. The examiner may consent to a proposal, or where he considers it is likely to be contrary to the public interest, it may be referred to the Commerce Commission which will hold a public hearing to decide in terms of public interest whether the merger or takeover should proceed.

Monopoly and oligopoly situations can be investigated by the examiner on complaint or on evidence of misuse of market power. If found to be contrary to the public interest, situations are made the subject of a hearing held by the Commerce Commission, which is empowered to take corrective action.

RETAIL TRADE—In the following table quarterly retail sales are shown graphically. The graph is based in part on the table on page 566.

FURTHER INFORMATION—Further information on domestic trade will be found in the following publications.

Census of Distribution 1977-78—Department of Statistics (Bulletins and volume).

Monthly Abstract of Statistics—Department of Statistics.

Report of the Department of Trade and Industry (Parl, paper G. 14).

Additional information on the 1977-78 Census of Distribution is available from the Department of Statistics, Auckland.

Chapter 24. Section 22 EXTERNAL TRADE

22 A—GENERAL SURVEY

New Zealand has always been heavily dependent on overseas trade for its development and progress. Today the value of New Zealand's overseas trade as a proportion of gross national product is among the highest in the world. In the early days of colonisation the infant farming industry found a ready market in Australia for basic foodstuffs such as potatoes, grain, butter, and cheese. Timber and gold temporarily constituted a sizeable proportion of exports, but the most consistent export was wool, which made up 22 percent of the value of exports in 1853, when statistics were first compiled. In the 1870s it accounted for over half the value; from 1880 to 1898 its share was from 40 percent to 50 percent. From 1899 to 1964 wool consistently earned one-third of New Zealand's export receipts; since then the proportion has declined, and in the year ended June 1981 wool made up only 15 percent of exports by value.

Real and lasting diversification of the exports of farm products was made possible by the introduction of refrigerated ships in 1882. This accentuated the development of New Zealand's economy as a complement to the British economy, to the benefit of both. The proportion of New Zealand's total exports going to Britain grew from 70 percent in 1860 to 77 percent in 1900, and reached 88 percent in 1940. At first, exports of frozen meat increased more rapidly than those of butter and cheese; the early emphasis was on frozen mutton and lamb, with beef and veal becoming more significant later. The great expansion of exports of dairy produce occurred after 1900, and was encouraged by the centralised factory production of butter. From 1913 until recent years, meat, dairy products, and wool accounted for over 60 percent of total exports of New Zealand goods. The proportion dropped to 56 percent for the year ended June 1981, with meat (26 percent) the major export earner.

New Zealand's heavy dependence on the British market continued into the post-Second World War era. From about the beginning of the 1960s the increasing emphasis on diversification away from this dependence has been reflected in the growth of beef exports to the United States, of cheese and forest products exports to Japan, and of lamb exports to the Middle East, the United States, and Canada; the establishment of a growing trade in meat and dairy produce with the developing countries of South-east Asia, the Middle East, and Latin America; the expansion of trade with Australia under NAFTA and with other South Pacific countries; and the export of an increasing range of manufactured goods to supplement agriculture as a source of export earnings.

Britain's entry into the European Community in 1973 gave added impetus to New Zealand's efforts to diversify its market for agricultural products. At the same time New Zealand's diplomatic and trade posts in Europe have been strengthened to handle the increasing work and economic diplomacy associated with maintaining access to this market. The enlarged Community, despite its restrictions on imports of agricultural products, remains New Zealand's largest single trading partner, accounting for 22 percent of New Zealand's exports and 17 percent of New Zealand's imports during the year ended June 1981.

New Zealand's relations with the Community continue to demand close attention and there is a flow of official visitors between New Zealand and the Community. These visits, along with contact through our diplomatic and trading posts, underpin the close relationship on New Zealand's part with the EC Commission and individual Community member states.

During 1980 an agreement was concluded whereby New Zealand is guaranteed access to the EC sheepmeat market at a reduced tariff in return for agreeing to an overall limit to the quantity of sheepmeat sent to that market. The quantities of butter New Zealand would be able to supply to the Community during 1981 (94 000 tonnes) and 1982 (92 000 tonnes) were agreed at the beginning of April 1981. Developments affecting trade with the Community in other agricultural products continue to be monitored closely.

Access into the North American market is vitally important. New Zealand's trade with the United States is circumscribed by various quantitative restrictions imposed on beef, mutton, veal, and dairy products. Beef and veal exports can be subject to quotas imposed under a countercyclical formula introduced in 1979. Dairy products (except casein) are subject to fixed quotas. Dairy products exported to Canada are also subject to quantitative restrictions, and quotas have been applied to beef entering Canada in recent years.

New Zealand's economic and trade relations with Japan have become closer. Bilateral trade has increased, both in volume and value, and consultations between the two Governments, at Ministerial and official level, have been extended. Continued efforts have been made to improve access for New Zealand agricultural exports (particularly dairy products and beef), leather, radiata pine, and squid.

The newly-independent nations of the Pacific have attracted particular attention since the formation in 1971 of the South Pacific Forum. There is now much more awareness of the scope for closer trade relations with and between the islands. Australia and New Zealand have recently concluded a trade and economic co-operation agreement with the Forum Island countries.

At the same time our diplomatic and trading links with China, the ASEAN countries, and Latin America, have been extended and a significant volume of trade has developed.

New Zealand's trade relations with Australia have always been close. They are largely governed by the New Zealand - Australia Free Trade Agreement (NAFTA) and the Agreement on Tariffs and Preferences, which came into effect on 1 January 1966 and 1 December 1977 respectively. Two-way trade is currently in excess of $1,800 million per annum.

New Zealand's trade with the USSR and other socialist countries of eastern Europe has grown steadily over the past decade. Our exports to the region are dominated by wool, hides, skins, meat, and dairy products, while imports include a range of manufactured products, fertilisers, and foodstuffs.

The large rises in world oil prices have greatly increased the revenues of Middle East oil-exporting countries and this has been reflected in the expansion of New Zealand exports to the region in recent years. Political events in Iran resulted in a large drop in New Zealand exports to that country during 1978-79. However, these have recovered to reach a level more than three times that in 1977-78. Exports of meat to the Middle East have risen from $1 million in 1972-73 to $287 million in 1980-81. In the same time, exports of wool have risen from $6 million to $85 million and dairy exports from $1 million to $36 million. The main markets for these commodities are Iran (meat, wool, and dairy products), Saudi Arabia (meat, dairy products), Iraq (meat and dairy products), and the Arab Republic of Egypt (wool and meat).

The pattern of New Zealand's export commodities is changing. Whereas, in the year ended June 1971, meat, dairy products, and wool earned 74 percent of New Zealand's export income (Reserve Bank figures), in the year ended June 1981 they earned 62 percent of the total export income. Over this 10-year period earnings from exports of manufactured goods, including forest products, rose from 13 percent to 26 percent of total export income.

The following table shows the changing pattern of external trade by countries of destination and origin. The percentages are based on value data, exports f.o.b. and imports c.d.v. (v.f.d. in 1980 and 1981).

YearBritainAustraliaJapanUnited StatesOther CountriesYearBritainAustraliaJapanUnited StatesOther Countries
ExportsImports
percentpercent
1920745 16519204817 1817
1930803 5121930478 1827
1940883 4519404716 1225
1950663 102119506012 721
1960534 133019604318 1029
June     June     
Year     Year     
19703681016301970302181328
1975221212124219751920141334
1979171115164119791522141435
1980141213144719801519131439
1981131413134719811119151837

TRADE RELATIONS: Diversification—Britain's prospective entry into the EC in the early 1970s caused an intensification of New Zealand's efforts to develop new markets for its exports and to broaden the range of its export commodities. Progress in diversification by the dairy industry is reflected in the fact that the value of dairy exports to markets outside Britain is now 76 percent of the total. An important factor in the diversification effort is the greater exchange of views and co-operation between the principal dairy exporters.

Reference has been made earlier to the important structural changes taking place in New Zealand's export trade and, in particular, the growing importance of manufactured exports and of new markets, especially in the Pacific basin region.

United Kingdom—The preceding table shows that, while the United Kingdom has remained an important market for New Zealand's exports, it is no longer our predominant trading partner for either exports or imports. The British consumer for a long time enjoyed virtually unrestricted availability of New Zealand butter, cheese, and lamb as a result of trading arrangements reflecting traditional economic, political, and cultural bonds between the people and governments of the two countries.

In return for providing an assured market for this New Zealand produce, Britain obtained an assured source of reasonably priced food in war and peace, valuable preferences in the sale of manufactured goods in the New Zealand market, and considerable earnings from the provision of shipping, insurance, and other services related to the two-way trade between the countries.

In recent years the United Kingdom's share of New Zealand's export trade has gradually declined. This decline was given impetus by New Zealand's increased efforts to diversify her export products and markets in view of British moves towards joining the European Community. Thus in 1950 the United Kingdom took 66 percent of New Zealand's exports, but by the year ended June 1981 its share had fallen to 13 percent. However, the United Kingdom is still New Zealand's single largest market for lamb and butter exports (44 percent and 59 percent respectively by volume in the 1980-81 year).

Entry into the EC, involving the assumption of obligations under the community's Common Agricultural Policy, required Britain to terminate the 1959 and 1966 trade agreements with New Zealand on 31 January 1973, and to begin to phase in the common customs tariff and other EC policies affecting the import of goods from those countries. In consequence, New Zealand phased out by 1 July 1977 the tariff preferences previously given to imports from Britain.

North America—The United States is on a par with the United Kingdom as an export market, having taken exports worth $767 million in 1980-81. It is our major market for beef and veal, which in 1980-81 accounted for 54 percent by value of total exports to the United States. However, this trade has been circumscribed since 1964 by the imposition of quantitative restrictions. A new Meat Import Act was passed late in 1979 so that these import controls now include a countercyclical formula under which the level of beef imports increases when United States domestic production is low and vice versa. As the New Zealand beef production cycle generally moves in accord with the United States beef cycle the new legislation is likely to have a destabilising effect on our beef industry and United States quotas will be lowest when our production is highest. Other main exports to the United States are lamb, wool, casein (the United States is our largest market for casein), fish, hides and skins and a growing range of manufactured items. Since the 1950s, an array of import quota controls have been applied to dairy products, especially butter, cheese, and milk powder. These controls have severely limited New Zealand's ability to expand its sales of dairy products to the United States, although with the loss of the traditional British market it is now our second largest market for cheese.

New Zealand's exports to Canada have increased from $16.2 million in the year ended June 1969 to $132 million in the year ended June 1981. Beef and veil are again our main exports to Canada, followed by lamb and mutton, sausage casings, wool, machinery, textile products, and casein. Quotas will become formalised in a Canadian Meat Import Bill which entered the Canadian Parliament in late 1981.

A new Trade and Economic Agreement, which came into force on 1 January 1982, was signed between Canada and New Zealand in September 1981. This agreement replaced the 1932 Canada - New Zealand Trade Agreement. The new Agreement retains the current preferential duty rates and provides for compensation should tariff rates be increased or quantitative restriction intensified. New Zealand's main objectives in the trade policy field are to have the quotas on beef and veal removed and to obtain permanent access for dairy products.

South Pacific—The Pacific Islands have attracted particular attention in recent years and in 1971 New Zealand and Australia, with the Cook Islands, Fiji, Nauru, Tonga, and Western Samoa, formed the South Pacific Forum. Since then, Papua New Guinea, Kiribati, Niue, Solomon Islands, and Tuvalu, have become full members. The forum has initiated a regional shipping line, and studies into market expansion for Island products, and the rationalisation of agricultural production. The signing of the South Pacific Regional Trade and Economic Co-operation Agreement (SPARTECA) by the Forum Island countries, which came into force on 1 January 1981, marks a major step forward in the development of the region. This Agreement provides that Australia and New Zealand grant non-reciprocal duty-free and unrestricted access for most of the products exported by Forum Island countries. It also recognises that the full potential of the access provisions can be achieved only through closer economic co-operation and development assistance aimed at enhancing the export capabilities of the Island countries. In September 1981 a team of New Zealand officials visited Papua New Guinea the Solomon Islands, and Vanuatu to publicise the benefits available under SPARTECA.

Japan—Exports to Japan have increased from $25.5 million in 1963 to $783 million in the year ended June 1981. Major exports are forest products (19 percent), aluminium (20 percent), wool (9.2 percent), meat (10.8 percent), fish (7 percent), dairy produce (15.4 percent), ironsands (3.3 percent), and fruit and vegetables (4.8 percent). Japanese imports of beef, butter, skim-milk powder, and some fish and fruit are subject to global quotas.

ASEAN Countries—The member countries of the Association of South East Asian Nations (Indonesia, Malaysia, the Philippines, Singapore, and Thailand) are an increasingly important market to New Zealand for agricultural, forestry, and manufactured exports. New Zealand's exports to the ASEAN group have increased substantially over the last six years to reach almost $400 million (or 6.8 percent of total exports) in the latest trade year 1980-81. New Zealand's trade relations with ASEAN are governed by the ASEAN/New Zealand Joint Trade Study Group (established in 1976) which meets periodically to review trade developments. In addition, a recent private sector initiative to assist trade development with the region was concluded at a meeting between the ASEAN Chambers of Commerce and Industry and the New Zealand Chambers of Commerce. New Zealand also continues to place a strong emphasis on bilateral relations with each individual country and now has a Trade Agreement with each ASEAN member (except Singapore, with which New Zealand has a Scientific, Industrial and Technological Agreement).

China—Since normalisation of relations with China in 1972 the bilateral trade has increased significantly. Exports to China increased from $1.7 million in 1971-72 to $172.8 million in 1980-81. China in the June 1980-81 year was New Zealand's largest market for wool, with forest products and tallow, as other major items of export interest. In recent years dairy products, leather, hides and skins, steel, and aluminium have also been sold to China. Prospects for co-operation in light industry and hotel construction have been realised, and China's modernisation programme promises further growth and diversification in the sale of goods and services. A Joint Trade Commission meets annually to review developments in bilateral trade.

Korea—Exports to the Republic of Korea, which increased from $1.6 million in 1970-71 to $68.8 million in 1978-79, have continued to decline, falling from $64 million in 1979-80 to $57 million in 1980-81. This decline reflects an economic downturn in Korea. Wool, wood, pulp, hides and skins, and meat are major export products. The twelfth annual Ministerial trade talks were held in Seoul in October 1981.

Latin America—Peru, Mexico, and Venezuela, have become useful markets for New Zealand dairy products, especially for milk powder and anhydrous milk fat (AMF). Mexico and Peru were the major markets in the region in 1980-81 with exports of $36 million to each country.

Eastern Europe—New Zealand's exports to Eastern Europe, including the Soviet Union, have increased markedly over the last decade, although sales in the 1980-81 trade year ($276 million) were down from the previous year's peak of $306 million. The Soviet Union is the most important market in the region and, with New Zealand exports valued at $222 million in the 1980-81 trade year, is now New Zealand's sixth largest export market and one of our major markets for wool and mutton.

New Zealand's exports to the area reflected Eastern European requirements for raw materials for manufacturing (wool, hides, and skins) and the need to meet occasional shortfalls in domestic production (mutton and dairy products). Diversification of exports continues to be an important goal, with new export opportunities developing for breeding sheep, seeds, milking equipment, animal identification ear tags, and pharmaceutical raw materials.

New Zealand imports from Eastern Europe totalled $29 million in 1980-81 and included a wide range of products, including chemicals, machinery, textiles, glassware, fertilisers, and motor vehicles.

Export initiatives have been reinforced by government to government exchanges, and contacts at the official and business level. The inaugural session of the New Zealand/East German Joint Trade Commission was held in Wellington in November 1981.

Middle East—The 1970s saw New Zealand substantially increase sales of products to the Middle East. Exports to the region rose from $3.2 million in 1970-71 to $440.6 million in 1980-81. Imports, consisting mainly of crude oil and petroleum products, reached $526.1 million in 1980-81, nearly double the 1978-79 total, reflecting the escalating price of such commodities.

New Zealand's major markets are Iran, Iraq, and Saudi Arabia, which take over 82 percent of exports to the region. Agricultural products (lamb, dairy products, wool) are the major products exported, but in recent years significant quantities of New Zealand manufactured goods have been purchased by several Middle East countries.

New Zealand's position in these markets has been enhanced by the signing in 1979 of a four-year contract to supply lamb to Iran, and the renewal of the five-year “evergreen” dairy products agreement with Iraq. In 1981 an “evergreen” contract was negotiated with Egypt, together with a contract to supply a trial order of various dairy products.

Useful markets are being developed in Egypt, the United Arab Emirates, Bahrain, Kuwait, Jordan, Syria, Oman, and Qatar for primary products, processed foodstuffs, and a range of manufactured items.

The development of trade relationships with countries in the region has been assisted by contacts at ministerial, official, and business levels. In February 1981 the Egyptian Minister of Supply, H. E. Mr Ahmed Nouh, and the Minister of Finance for Bahrain, H. E. Mr Ibrahim Abdul-Karim, visited New Zealand.

Australia—New Zealand's trade relations with Australia have always been close, but recent years have witnessed unprecedented growth in 2-way trade, particularly in manufactured goods. The 1965 New Zealand - Australia Free Trade Agreement (NAFTA) has been an important factor in this expansion. A number of projects for co-operation in industrial development, including the motor vehicle industry, have been developed and there has been increased co-operation in implementing the Memorandum of Understanding on Defence Supply signed in 1970.

The New Zealand - Australia Free Trade Agreement was signed on 31 August 1965 and came into effect on 1 January 1966. The main aim of the agreement, which ran for an initial period of 10 years and was extended for a further 10 years, is “to further the development of the area and the use of the resources of the area by promoting a sustained and mutually beneficial expansion of trade”.

The central element of the agreement is its list of goods (Schedule A) on which duties are progressively reduced and bound at free in the tariffs of both countries. The agreement also contains general provisions governing the conduct of trade between Australia and New Zealand covering such matters as dumping, the maintenance of import restrictions, the encouragement of industrial rationalisation between the two countries, and the holding of consultations on a regular basis and for specific purposes.

Complementary development of trade has been encouraged since 1967 by reciprocal concessions under trading arrangements between firms in New Zealand and Australia under Article 3:7 of NAFTA. Approvals for such inter-firm arrangements totalled about $72 million in the June year 1981.

In terms of a further agreement, each country has undertaken not to increase tariffs against the other while maintaining agreed minimum margins of tariff preference over imports from non-preferential countries.

Trans-Tasman trade statistics are given in the following table.

June YearNew Zealand Imports* from AustraliaNew Zealand Exports to AustraliaVisible Balance of Trade with AustraliaRatio of Imbalance in Australia's Favour

* Current domestic value.

†Including re-exports f.o.b.

‡Valuation for 1980 and 1981 is v.f.d. (value for duty).

  NZ$(million) 
1977711.2x380.7x- 330.5x1:1.86x
1978655.2x411.3x- 243.9x1:1.59x
1979798.5x499.5x- 299.0x1:1.59x
1980891.3x631.5x- 259.8x1:1.41x
19811,043.6815.6- 228.01:1.27

In spite of the NAFTA's success in promoting the rapid expansion of trans-Tasman trade in recent years it has been felt that it is no longer the most appropriate instrument to reflect the changed economic circumstances. The New Zealand and the Australian Prime Ministers, meeting in March 1980,recognised that it would be timely to take the special relationship between the 2 countries a step further, and a framework was agreed upon for further detailed exploration and examination of possible arrangements for a closer economic relationship.

In consequence, through most of 1980, the Australian and New Zealand Governments, in consultation with interested parties, undertook detailed studies and negotiations with a view to establishing whether a new agreement could be reached in place of NAFTA. The new agreement, it was hoped, would (within an established timetable) remove tariff duties and establish the fullest possible movement of goods between the two countries. Negotiations continued throughout 1981 on the terms of the new arrangement. These included a ministerial meeting in May and a meeting of Prime Ministers at the Commonwealth Heads of Government Meeting in early October in Melbourne, at which they expressed the hope that a new agreement giving effect to a Closer Economic Relationship (CER) could be implemented on 1 January 1983.

TRADE PER HEAD—Trade per head of population is affected, not only by the volume of trade but also by the value, i.e., the prices received for exports and the cost of imports.

The following table shows the value, per head of mean population, of New Zealand's trade over the last 5 years.

Year Ended JuneExports (f.o.b.)Imports (c.i.f.)Total Trade
 $$$
19771,033.511,132.522,166.03
19781,058.691,046.922,105.61
19791,299.891,227.392,527.28
19801,648.291,654.813,303.10
19811,925.851,912.633,838.48

VISIBLE BALANCE OF TRADE—In the following table the c.i.f. valuation of imports has been used to establish the visible balance of trade. Gold, specie, passengers' baggage, ships stores, and bunkering totals are excluded.

June YearVisible Excess of Exports
 $(000)
1975-76-632,850
1976-77-378,240
1977-78-29,297
1978-79144,695
1979-80-150,124x
1980-81-108,490

NOTE: Minus signs indicate an excess of imports.

Visible trade is not the only factor to be taken into account in considering the balance of payments between countries (sec Section 25B). A statement of New Zealand's overseas exchange transactions is given in Section 29, Banking and Currency.

TRADE STATISTICS—Provisional trade data are published in an appendix to the Monthly Abstract of Statistics fairly soon after the period to which they relate.

Annual volumes containing comprehensive surveys of final data are also published by the Department of Statistics.

New Zealand has used the Standard International Trade Classification (Revised) as from 1 July 1962, for classifying external trade for statistical purposes; from the same date this classification was put into effect for recording the external trade of the Cook Islands and Niue. Since 1 July 1978 the classification has been in accordance with the Standard International Trade Classification (Revised 2).

Provisional values of imports and exports are set out in the following table.

Period1978-791979-801980-81
Exports (in-eluding Re-exports) f.o.b.ImportsExports (including Re-exports) f.o.b.ImportsExports (including Re-exports) f.o.b.Imports
v.f.d. Valuec.i.f. Valuev.f.d. Valuec.i.f. Valuev.f.d. Valuec.i.f. Value
 $(million)
Month of July264.1215.1232.5318.2297.7318.0480.9470.6509.6
2 months ended August542.9523.9564.5687.5714.0766.5862.7863.0937.5
3 months ended September803.4771.1828.71,040.01,063.51,145.91,307.91,355.31,466.2
4 months ended October122.21,140.41,219.21,436.91,508.71,623.21,722.51,780.91,938.5
5 months ended November1,476.51,434.31,536.11,876.01,907.12,052.42,215.12,218.92,407.1
6 months ended December1,780.31,678.51,798.42,318.52,265.92,437.42,735.02,699.72,920.2
7 months ended January2,099.41,969.12,111.72,704.52,651.02,848.13,116.33,094.13,336.7
8 months ended February2,472.12,250.52,415.93,183.03,121.03,350.83,623.83,446.53,718.9
9 months ended March2,881.92,522.62,711.73,710.73,532.13,802.84,284.23,925.84,244.6
10 months ended April3,242.92,817.23,026.24,173.83,907.24,207.74,831.74,334.84,690.5
11 months ended May3,660.63,174.53,411.74,697.54,315.94,649.15,408.04,961.35,363.3
12 months ended June4,068.63,561.03,826.95,152.04,770.65,133.26,035.15,542.25,976.3

Valuation of Exports—It has always been the practice to record exports at free-on-board (f.o.b.) values, except during the Second World War when wool exports were valued at appraisal prices. Most meat and dairy product exports are consigned for sale on overseas markets, and necessarily valued, on export, at the f.o.b. equivalent of the prices ruling at that time in the markets to which they are consigned. Price changes may occur in these markets before the actual sale of the produce.

The exports recorded relate to goods on vessels which have ports of call in New Zealand during the period.

Valuation of Imports—From July 1962, with the introduction of the Standard International Trade Classification (Revised), statistics on the c.i.f. basis (cost including freight and insurance) became available at item level.

Since 1 July 1978 figures are based on Standard International Trade Classification (Revised 2).

The proportional difference between the 2 figures of valuation now made available—viz, v.f.d. (value for duty) and c.i.f.—varies from period to period depending on: (1) the make-up of imports in the different periods, (2) differential charges in import prices and in freight rates, (3) differences between domestic and export prices in the exporting countries, and (4) price fluctuations between dates of purchases and of shipping. In all the tables, imports are now shown at v.f.d., unless otherwise specified in respect of particular tables.

The trade figures for imports are compiled from the imports entries passed by the Customs Department. Generally the imports entries are not passed until the goods are available for discharge from the wharf.

Annual Statistics—For trade statistics a June year has been adopted since 1 July 1962 and this accords fairly well with the farm production year.

The following table shows for the June year 1981 the values of merchandise exports to, and imports from, each of the countries trading with New Zealand.

TRADE BY COUNTR'ES, YEAR ENDED JUNE 1981
CountryExports f.o.b.Imports v.f.d.
New Zealand ProduceTotalBy Country of Origin
 $(thousand)
O.E.C.D. Countries
E.E.C Countries
    Belgium45,31845,36922,566
    Denmark6,8927,13219,547
    Destination unknown—E.E.C.18,18718,187 
    France94,35694,73448,427
    Germany, Federal Republic of133,640149,468160,558
    Greenland88—.
O.E.CD. Countries
    Ireland8,7998,8057,353
    Italy83,13283,29860,504
    Luxembourg22116
    Monaco--18
    Netherlands93,97794,53257,950
    United Kingdom756,925760,225584,934
    Vatican City State--4
            Total, E.E.C. Countries1,241,2351,261,758961,977
Other O.E.C.D. Countries
    Australia781,012817,8601,074,070
    Austria1,8631,8849,015
    Canada132,009132,260125,387
    Finland2,5772,6344,705
    Greece50,11950,1281,248
    Iceland121272
    Japan783,945785,031833,699
    Liechtenstein5578
    New Zealand (reimports)  7,741
    Norway4,0394,0685,969
    Portugal5,3445,3593,208
    Spain16,42416,44317,348
    Sweden4,2854,45741,934
    Switzerland11,06412,25236,349
    Turkey372372343
    United States of America749,834796,444986,432
            Total, O.E.C.D. Countries3,784,1403,890,9684,109,576
China
    People's Republic of China172,804172,80434,994
    Province of Taiwan59,15159,26844,331
Asia
    Afghanistan91055
    Bangladesh1,9152,2136,742
    Brunei81184323,218
    Burma245248303
    Hong Kong80,03580,72759,944
    India29,56929,66224,869
    Indonesia95.70895,762174,325
    Korea, Republic of57,61958,42138,858
    Macau484833
    Malaysia84,89085,58124,580
    Maldives2626-
    Mongolia--9
    Nepal979878
    Pakistan16,85416,8752,913
    Philippines80,17180,5064,836
    Singapore96,40899,686311,462
    Sri Lanka2,8653,2003,250
    Thailand44,60644,6746,344
    Viet Nam, Socialist Republic of -439
Oceania
    Cook Islands11,58813,9434,277
    Fiji76,70286,65322,012
    French Polynesia27,28827,97778
    Kiribati1,0041,0867
    Nauru1,4791,53518,801
    New Caledonia17,48418,25640
    Niue2,6483,159299
    Papua New Guinea54,58657,4474,264
    Pitcairn Islands84883
    Samoa18,53320,0334,983
    Solomon Islands6,5077,0951,057
    Tokelau181838
    Tonga12,01112,8592,821
    Tuvalu1051336
    Vanuatu3,5593,8412
    Wallis and Futuna Islands228228-
Latin America-Caribbean
    Argentina1,2541,259694
    Associated States in Eastern Caribbean11,50611,51470
    Bahamas9249242,231
    Belize22-
    Bermuda4,0404,04094
    Bolivia1951954
    Brazil54054713,971
    British Virgin Islands8585 
    Cayman Islands121121-
    Chile1,3571,36132
    Colombia234234182
    Costa Rica316316271
    Cuba--4
    Dominican Republic5,7445,74412
    Ecuador8758755,598
    El Salvador3,5013,50175
    Falkland Islands33-
    French Guiana7474-
    Guatemala93893813
    Guyana661661353
    Haiti1411412
    Honduras--6
    Jamaica6,6156,6153,209
    Mexico36,19736,2112,166
    Montserrat1818-
    Netherlands Antilles1,5171,5176,142
    Nicaragua1168
    Panama6,8426,84218
    Paraguay--2
    Peru36,01336,015820
    Surinam66-
    Trinidad and Tobago14,29214,2921,095
    Uruguay21021618
    Venezuela16,85716,861 
Middle East
 $(thousand)
    Bahrain8,0858,09361,786
    Egypt15,14715,15739
    Iran243,117243,117136
    Iraq70,26070,266773
    Israel1,1491,1644,047
    Jordan7,3347,336-
    Kuwait6,5356,58369,451
    Lebanon4424424
    Libyan Arab Republic1,3831,383-
    Oman8,1288,1301
    Qatar2,4812,48190,070
    Saudi Arabia49,08049,341286,710
    Syrian Arab Republic2,4902,490-
    United Arab Emirates19,84619,89213,115
    Yemen, Arab Republic630630-
    Yemen, Democratic People's Republic of1,4381,438-
Eastern Europe
    Albania--1
    Bulgaria60660657
    Czechoslovakia12,05312,0537,094
    German Democratic Republic2,5162,5291,607
    Hungary2,1252,1251,067
    Poland17,73317,7333,591
    Romania1,0221,0222,723
    U.S.S.R222,416225,87641,695
    Yugoslavia16,76516,768880
Africa—
    Algeria100100-
    Angola55-
    Benin55-
    Botswana11 
    Cameroon164164315
    Djibouti11-
    Central African Republic--42
    Congo21221242
    Ethiopia515127
    Gambia77-
    Ghana- 15,098
    Guinea-- 
    Ivory Coast1,1311,1316
    Kenya1,4591,4761,217
    Lesotho-- 
    Liberia  -
    Madagascar191910C
    Malawi8838831,709
    Mauritania5050-
    Mauritius13,18713,19054
    Morocco1,0021,00427
    Mozambique1,1531,15330
    Nigeria10,76810,7857
    Reunion544544-
    Senegal44-
    Seychelles147147 
    Sierra Leone114
    Somalia-- 
    South Africa21,11121,22213,383
    Sudan1,2271,22714
    Tanzania2,6032,6031,468
    Tunisia1,6411,6411
    Uganda -771
    Zaire4470
    Zambia24300
    Zimbabwe (formerly Rhodesia)49108599
Other countries
    Antarctic stations (U.S.A.)15-
    Cyprus4,6424,64329
    Destination unknown—Other5,3705,370 
    Gibraltar221221-
    Malta3,4023,402157
            Total, all countries5,776,8215,915,1385,587,323
    Passengers' goods2,25121,857 
    Ships' stores-1,834 
    Bunkering, ships' and aircraft50,959126,448 
            Grand total5,830,0316,065,2775,587,323

VOLUME INDEX OF EXTERNAL TRADE—For the index of the volume of external trade, both the import and the export series are linked chain series with changing (price) weighting patterns, each year being calculated on base previous year and then linked on.

Exports—Base: Year Ended June 1971 (= 1000) for each commodity or class of commodities.

June YearButterCheeseDairy ProduceMeatWoolMeat, Wool, and By-productsAll Pastoral and Dairy Produce
197711208731076117789110721088
197895578797810858619971013
19791012719953121492610831079
1980118078311281080102710351091
1981104091510851246102411351155
June YearFood, Beverages, and TobaccoManufactured Goods Other Than FoodCrude Materials Other Than FuelsAll Groups
1977119129279631211
1978109631559451170
19791175375410021275
19801196411110581332
19811273444810771396

Imports—Base: Year Ended June 1971 (= 1000) for each commodity or class of commodities.

June YearPetroleum and ProductsTextile Yarn, Fabrics, etc.Iron and SteelMachinery Other than ElectricElectric Machinery and ApparatusTransport Equipment
1977116412521141138015911452
19781133105390512231300921
1979115113261015109115071212
198011561448982132616351290
198110901228810131516121740
June YearFood, Beverages, and TobaccoManufactured Goods Other Than FoodCrude Materials Other Than FuelsFuelsAll Groups
197711061293110511581250
19789921085112011291092
197911141242121111461219
198013271323112511491284
198112051314109410841252

IMPORT LICENSING—Import licensing for private imports was first introduced in December 1938, and has continued in varying degrees of intensity since that date. The objectives of import licensing have been diverse, but have included ensuring a stable market for industry, utilising domestic resources to the fullest extent, encouraging investment and productivity, utilising New Zealand resources to the maximum extent, and helping to protect the balance of payments.

There was some movement away from import licensing controls during the early 1950s. Then in 1957 the prices for our agricultural exports fell sharply, and the government of the day reimposed import licensing on virtually all commodities.

Since 1960 there has been a steady pattern of exemptions from licensing, especially for raw materials and those finished goods, such as machinery and equipment, vital to our primary and secondary industries. In 1981 some 79 percent of all private imports were exempt from licensing. Those remaining under control included many of the wide range of consumer goods made in this country.

In 1979 the Government introduced a number of significant new import licensing policies. These continue in operation and include:

  1. an Excessive Price/Quality Differentials Policy, which permits manufacturers to import parts, components, plant, and equipment when the New Zealand-made equivalent is manifestly not competitive;

  2. a Production Rationalisation Scheme, introduced to allow manufacturers to qualify for licences to compensate for ceasing export production in other areas;

  3. an Export Production Assistance Scheme, which was modified to facilitate export competitiveness by providing licence issue to manufacturing exporters for materials and components where equivalent goods from domestic sources have price or other characteristics which jeopardise export performance;

  4. an Import Licence Tendering Scheme, which provides some additional licences for consumer goods, to help provide a basis against which the strengths and weaknesses of the relevant industries can be evaluated.

Administration—Before 1973 the administration of import licensing policy was the joint responsibility of the Customs Department and the Department of Trade and Industry. On 2 April 1973 the Department of Trade and Industry assumed sole responsibility for licensing administration in terms of the Trade and Industry Amendment Act 1973. The Customs Department, however, retains an important role, particularly in the receipt of applications, the issue of licences, and the administration of certain policies delegated to it.

Import provisions are published in an annual Import Licensing Schedule. Summaries of changes in the schedules and import policies in general up to the period 1981-82 are contained in earlier issues of the Yearbook. An innovation for the 1981-82 import licensing period was the publication of most of the policies followed by the Government for individual products, as well as a number of general licensing policies.

INDUSTRIES DEVELOPMENT COMMISSION—The Industries Development Commission operates under the Industries Development Commission Act 1961. The Commission superseded the Tariff and Development Board on 19 September 1975. The Industries Development Commission Act 1961 differs only in minor respects from the Tariff and Development Board Act. The Act was amended in 1979 to allow for the appointment of associate members with expertise in those industries under study.

The commission's functions are as set out in section 7 of the Act and are to inquire into and report on matters relating to industrial development and protection at the frontier when requested by the Minister of Customs, the Minister of Trade and Industry or the Minister of Overseas Trade.

At present the emphasis is on the commission's development function. Its current commitments include studies of the rubber and tyres, motor vehicles, electronics, and writing instruments industries.

The commission completed studies of the tobacco and plastics industries during 1981.

EMERGENCY PROTECTION AUTHORITY—The Emergency Protection Authority operates under section 10A to 10E of the Industries Development Commission Act 1961 and Section 4 of the 1979 Industries Development Commission Amendment Act. It was set up under an amendment to the Tariff and Development Board Act 1961 of 22 November 1967. Its function is to advise, when requested by the Minister of Customs, the Minister of Trade and Industry, or the Minister of Overseas Trade, whether urgent action is necessary to protect New Zealand industry in relation to the importation of any goods and if so the nature of such action.

During 1980-81 the authority undertook one inquiry.

TRADE COMMISSIONER SERVICE—The Department of Trade and Industry assists in promoting overseas trade through the service of Trade Commissioner posts at Athens, Baghdad, Bahrain, Bangkok, Bonn, Brisbane, Brussels, Canberra, Djakarta, The Hague, Hong Kong, Kuala Lumpur, Lima, London, Los Angeles, Manila, Melbourne, Moscow, New York, Noumea, Paris, Peking, Perth, Port Moresby, Rome, San Francisco, Seoul, Singapore, Suva, Sydney, Tehran, Tokyo, Trinidad, Vancouver, Vienna, and Washington. Marketing officers are also located in Santiago. This representation reflects New Zealand's interest in expanding and diversifying export and in keeping foreign governments and businesses abreast of trade developments and investment opportunities in New Zealand. In addition the Air New Zealand overseas managers in Tahiti and Hawaii act as Trade Correspondents of the Department of Trade and Industry. Trade Commissioners have appropriate diplomatic or consular status in the countries to which they are accredited.

Trade Commissioners can be of considerable help to New Zealand exporters by reporting on market prospects for particular products. They can supply information on access conditions (customs duty, quotas, sales tax, etc.) and on other market requirements such as packaging, labelling, or testing requirements. Trade Commissioner reports can describe the market situation, and recommend marketing methods. New Zealand businessmen travelling overseas may be saved much time and trouble by enlisting in advance the services of the Trade Commissioner, whose knowledge of local conditions and whose connections with businessmen and Government officials in the territory enable valuable advice to be given. The task is made easier if adequate notice of the a visit is given.

The Trade Commissioner keeps a careful watch on the pattern of New Zealand trade with the territory and reports on significant changes. Where imports from New Zealand are affected, for example by a new interpretation of an agricultural inspection regulation, or by the imposition of import restrictions, the Trade Commissioner is often called upon to make official representations to the government concerned.

Trade Commissioners are also engaged in numerous other activities, such as representing New Zealand at international conferences, and reporting on economic and industrial developments in their territories.

Business people may write for information direct to the New Zealand Trade Commissioner in the country concerned. However, where convenient, it is preferred that requests be made through the Department of Trade and Industry in New Zealand, which is often able to give preliminary advice and assistance.

The addresses of overseas representatives are listed in Section 39, Official.

TRADE PROMOTION—The Trade Promotion Council was established in 1962, under the terms of the Trade and Industry Act 1956, as an advisory body to the Minister of Overseas Trade on measures required to assist the further development of New Zealand's export trade. The 17 members were drawn from leaders of industry and commerce in New Zealand and were widely representative of agriculture, manufacturing, professional and technical services, labour, financial, and regional interests. The council, which met twice a year under the chairmanship of the Minister of Overseas Trade, made recommendations to the Government in such areas as the provision of export incentives and financial facilities; increasing the public awareness of the importance of exporting; the improvement of facilities in New Zealand and overseas to assist exporters; the co-ordination of promotional schemes, trade fairs, and publicity in overseas markets; and the exploration of new markets by trade surveys and missions.

The council's Export Award affords recognition to individuals, companies, and organisations which have made significant contributions to the expansion of New Zealand's export trade. There is also the Governor-General's Award for exceptional export performance, which is open only to winners of the Export Award who have had at least a further 5 years' exporting with exceptional sustained export performance.

Since the Export Awards Scheme was introduced in 1965, 128 New Zealand exporters have been granted an export award. Eight companies have been granted the Governor-General's Award since its inception in 1974.

In March 1982 it was announced that the Trade Promotion Council was to be abolished since it was considered that it had fulfilled its role as a catalyst for export development programmes. However, the councils Export Award Scheme and the Governor-General's Award were to continue under different arrangements.

The Export guarantee Office (EXGO) operates in accordance with the Export Guarantee Act 1964. The office's funcion is to promote export trade by providing insurance against commercial and political risks arising from the export of goods or services. It also provides guarantees to lending institutions for amounts advanced to exporters of goods or services which are covered by a contract of insurance issued by EXGO. The Export Guarantee Office can provide a wide range of policies sufficient to meet most requirements.

NEW ZEALAND EXPORT-IMPORT CORPORATION—The New Zealand Export-Import Corporation was established under the New Zealand Export-Import Corporation Act 1974 to engage in overseas trade. It may also act on behalf of the Government and of any manufacturers, producers, exporters, and importers who request it to do so. The corporation offers a range of services including complete marketing overseas. Among its prime activities the corporation has been concerned with assisting small and medium size firms producing goods with export potential. The corporation also operates a Trade Centre in Sydney, which assists member New Zealand exporters selling in Australia. The corporation also has a representative based in Caracas, Venezuela. The corporation holds the New Zealand interest in the Bahrain - New Zealand Trading and Storage Company (BANZ) which has been established to operate a port and storage facility in Bahrain.

22 B—EXPORTS

The growth and diversification of the New Zealand economy are heavily dependent on increasing exports to pay for rising imports of goods needed by industry and a growing population, as well as to provide for large payments for “invisibles” in the form of services. Overseas trade is the lifeblood of the economy. New Zealand's export trade has become more diversified in recent years, as regards both products and markets. While the traditional export commodities, dairy products, meat, and wool, remain the backbone of the export trade, new commodities such as wood pulp, paper, and other products of our forest industries, and manufactured goods, are of growing importance.

In New Zealand copies of export entries are forwarded to the Department of Statistics for processing and analysis and the regular publication of export statistics. Exports are valued in New Zealand currency “free on board at the port of shipment”. Where goods are not sold till arrival at their destination, values are assessed at current prices at time of shipment. Meat and dairy produce exports are valued like other commodities, on the basis of overseas realisation, not on the basis of the prices payable to producers under the internal purchasing procedures.

The ultimate destination of the goods is distinguished as far as practicable, but it is impossible to discover what proportion of the exports is intended for home consumption in the country of destination. A distinction is made between exports of New Zealand produce and re-exports of imported goods.

Since July 1962, the Standard International Trade Classification has been used in classifying export trade. Currently, goods are classified according to the Standard International Trade Classification (Revised 2).

MAIN EXPORTS—The following table gives total exports of New Zealand produce and re-exports (excluding gold and current coin) for the latest 5 June years by the main commodity groups.

Year Ended JuneMeat and Meat PreparationsDairy ProductsHides, Skins, and PeltsWool
Milk, CreamButterCheeseCasein
f.o.b. value $(million)
1977765.6111.1253.984.959.7128.6648.2
1978765.2132.8240.976.660.5144.0580.0
19791,094.0130.3277.275.562.3181.8683.3
19801,192.3219.5360.6105.9112.5180.1930.8
19811,520.9315.2398.0137.7117.2129.9892.6
Year Ended JuneSausage CasingsTallowFruit and VegetablesPulp, Paper, and Paper-boardTotal*Re-exportsTotal Exports
* Including commodities not listed.
f.o.b. value $(million)
197725.833.064.8150.53,096.7132.03,228.7
197827.032.476.8148.13,141.0172.33,313.5
197930.242.4103.8179.33,946.0121.44,067.4
198033.543.4128.7247.75,012.5139.85,152.2
198146.847.7170.0312.95,830.0235.26,065.3

The commodity groups shown above account for more than 70 percent of the total value of merchandise exports. In recent years, however, manufactured goods have come to play an increasingly important part in New Zealand's export trade.

The relative importance of dairy produce, meat, and wool as the main individual constituents of New Zealand's export trade have varied considerably, as is seen from the figures in the preceding table. The preceding subsection includes a table of volume index numbers for these commodities and for manufactured goods and other commodities. A table showing the export price index numbers and terms of trade is given in Section 23, Prices, Household Expenditure, and Consumer Affairs.

The value of total exports and of exports of some of the principal pastoral products is illustrated in the following graph.

The following graph illustrating the volume of exports is based on the table on page 581 of the preceding section.

For many years, exports of wool, meat, and dairy produce averaged over 70 percent (by value) of New Zealand's export trade. Despite the growing importance of manufactured goods and forest products, they still make up over 50 percent by value. During both the June years 1980 and 1981, exports of these products made up 58 percent of the total value of exports.

Other principal exports during the June years 1980 and 1981 were (in millions of dollars): fresh, chilled, or frozen fish, including crayfish ($90.6 and $132.6); apples ($35.8 and $47.3); lamb and sheep pelts ($98.2 and $63.7); sawlogs and veneer logs ($68.7 and $56.0); wood pulp ($119.8 and $151.3); inedible tallow ($42.2 and $46.7); casein ($112.5 and $117.2); and newsprint ($81.0 and $99.2).

The volume of exports of the principal items of New Zealand produce during the 3 latest years are shown in the following table. The Statistical Summary, towards the end of this Yearbook, shows the figures for some of the more important commodities over a period of 50 years.

Commodity (New Zealand Produce)UnitYear Ended June
191919801981
* For 1981, weights are accumulated, six months net weight and six months gross weight (which was introduced for cargo data). While this should be noted, some analyses have shown insignificant variations in the respective weights.
    RacehorsesNo.2 1002 5232 294
Meat, fresh, chilled or frozen—
    Beef—
        Bone intonne8 0818 5076 887
        Bonelesstonne226 998200 240217 8i0
    Vealtonne9 5496 7926 880
    Lamb—
        Carcasses(000)19 85519 31724 797
        Boneless or cutstonne65 80561 17970 615
    Mutton*tonne139 91187 47891 603
    Other meat and edible offalstonne46 70440 20046 651
Milk and cream—
    Condensed and evaporatedtonne1 1521 2081 540
    Skimmed milk powdertonne119 970172 435163 433
    Other driedtonne75 65691 13492 043
    Other kindslitre (000)5 9276 2258 952
Buttertonne192 200231 002203 058
Cheesetonne63 36969 24180 480
Fish, fresh, chilled or frozentonne32 92657 72685 576
Crayfish, fresh and simply preservedtonne2 0122 2592 527
Barley, unmilledtonne12 24584 67951 559
Maize, unmilledtonne58 03729 19922 472
Fruit and vegetables—
    Apples, fresh, whole fruittonne83 86092 57399 530
    Kiwifruit, freshtonne9 88216 02917 895
    Potatoes, freshtonne12 23011 26812 459
    Peas—
        Dry, including splittonne24 11332 32935 771
        For sowingtonne12 26915 16310 208
        Frozentonne11 20412 89711 826
    Onions, freshtonne43 35941 42546 511
    Vegetables, frozen, excluding peastonne8 4369 08711 004
Chocolate and preparationstonne4 9085 0927 234
Feeding stuff for animals—
    Lucerne meal and pelletstonne27 01717 93415 037
    Meals of meat, fish, etctonne75 23655 34960 990
    Poultry mash and pelletstonne4 4964 0154 285
    Other kindstonne37 29825 37128 667
Margarine and shorteningtonne7 34311 1039 620
Hides, skins, and furskins, raw—
    Cattle hides(000)1 455877994
    Calf and kip skins(000)1 165974921
    Sheep and lamb skins in fleece(000)3 1233 6113 944
    Lamb pelts(000)18 50216 33523 442
    Sheep pelts(000)9 5066 4667 601
    Opossum skins(000)2 6173 2022 741
Sawlogs and veneer logs, conifercu metre1 095 1921 285 839848 112
Timber, sawn, sliced, or peeled—
    Douglas fircu metre39 61062 40261 069
    Pinus radiatacu metre219 144274 596332 598
Wood pulp—
    Mechanicaltonne217 681256 472288 388
    Sulphate, not dissolving gradestonne238 474221 537226 768
Wool*
    Greasytonne117 612127 501134 357
    Slipetonne19 96516 78618 975
    Scouredtonne121 198140 756136 156
Iron ore and concentratestonne (000)3 0023 4992 820
Sausage casings, naturalhank (000)6 9886 9137 800
Clover and grass seedstonne904410 2886 618
Petroleum products—
    Distillate fuellitre (000)138 864112 75651 658
    Residual fuel oillitre (000)213 676286 185202 661
Tallow, inedibletonne87 01182 863104 679
Caseintonne52 37258 56442 617
Caseinatestonne11 0617 4194 859
Newsprinttonne202 597223 290x230 974
Kraft paper and kraft cardboardtonne91 00383 75285 290
Yarn of wool or hairtonne4 6035 7495 781
Carpets and carpetingsq m (000)2 3123 1312444
Iron or steel—
    Bars, rods, angles, etctonne38 46054 06530 922
    Universals, plates, and sheetstonne58 15138 72733 543
Aluminium, unwroughttonne143 258119 557135 283
Finished structural parts and structures, n.e.s., of metaltonne2 6863 3414 517
Domestic electric refrigerators and freezersNo.81 87582 27588 107

The values of the principal exports are given in the following table.

Commodity (New Zealand Produce)Year Ended June
197919801981
* Includes parts.
 $(thousand)
Racehorses17,21623,29826,879
Meat, fresh, chilled or frozen—
    Beef—
        Bone in19,35226,62222,761
        Boneless447,170478,498543,942
     Veal20,62534,30720,145
    Lamb—
        Carcasses311,135373,022591,378
        Boneless or cuts107,412113,166154,763
    Mutton109,98797,704108,074
    Other meat and edible offals71,53971,28568,984
Milk and cream—
    Condensed and evaporated7202,2722,942
    Skimmed milk powder60,685119,199168,565
    Other dried62,81391,153130,945
    Other kinds4,7025,1429,755
Butter277,212360,607398,004
Cheese75,472105,861137,714
Fish, fresh, chilled or frozen35,06762,250100,763
Crayfish, fresh and simply preserved22,81228,35131,879
Barley, unmilled1,41511,5058,771
Maize, unmilled6,1153,8753,330
Fruit and vegetables—
    Apples, fresh, whole fruit29,84835,75247,297
    Kiwifruit, fresh22,39434,52641,788
    Potatoes, fresh1,7652,4163,124
    Peas—
        Dry, including split10,48710,65914,169
        For sowing3,8104,6133,697
        Frozen5,2396,1746,805
        Onions, fresh8,8876,20115,674
    Vegetables, frozen, excluding peas5,1716,0498,513
Chocolate and preparations6,8047,90112,666
Feeding stuff for animals—
    Lucerne meal and pellets3,3473,0632,462
    Meals of meat, fish, etc15,27416,39320,254
    Poultry mash and pellets8658991,112
    Other kinds11,88810,46815,332
Margarine and shortening8,98015,19319,135
Hides, skins, and furskins, raw—
    Cattle hides43,73829,78926,386
    Calf and kip skins13,55111,7577,229
    Sheep and lamb skins in fleece11,74916,01211,941
    Lamb pelts62,90263,90943,760
    Sheep pelts34,66834,30219,970
    Opossum skins13,53323,42219,840
Sawlogs and veneer logs, conifer46,11968,74156,022
Timber, sawn, sliced, or peeled—
    Douglas fir4,0587,8219,061
    Pinus radiata16,70829,23941,766
Wood pulp—
    Mechanical28,45843,26555,059
    Sulphate, not dissolving grades57,75976,57196,200
Wool—
    Greasy271,268366,921362,693
    Slipe47,03847,17447,204
    Scoured365,015516,665482,705
Iron ore and concentrates24,96029,23027,594
Sausage casings, natural30,18133,48146,807
Clover and grass seeds9,81313,99011,575
Petroleum products—
    Distillate fuel18,53726,80015,933
    Residual fuel oil20,10838,71139,793
Tallow, inedible41,13242,19446,732
Plastic materials, regenerated cellulose, artificial resins8,73514,03619,096
Casein62,269112,522117,235
Caseinates16,55317,56016,492
Leather—
    Bovine and equine, including calf27,33738,94527,848
    Lambskin21,13933,07419,311
Furs, dressed or dressed and dyed5,4407,9166,430
Woodchips, softwood6,2459,757x15,979
Newsprint paper55,74580,98899,242
Kraft paper and kraft cardboard26,83332,27739,986
Articles of pulp, paper or paperboard9,23712,41915,592
Yarn of wool or hair24,11136,20041,947
Carpets, carpeting and rugs27,08542,07040,480
Iron or steel—
    Bars, rods, angles, etc9,34217,24411,444
    Universals, plates, and sheets22,28017,82215,874
Aluminium, unwrought149,025151,115204,569
Finished structural parts and structures, n.e.s., of metal4,2086,41810,107
Tools for use in the hand or in machines2,4063,6506,285
Agricultural machinery and implements*14,12522,89625,884
Textile and leather machinery1,8383,1384,982
Electric power machinery and switchgear9,41710,62216,913
Domestic electric equipment—
    Refrigerators and freezers17,68716,70320,544
    Other*11,9005,85913,045
Road motor vehicles*21,60025,86627,340
Aircraft*2,9113,0298,864
Ships and boats*5,0264,83211,157
Clothing, excluding fur clothing22,06323,21030,664
Printed matter9,61511,89417,094
Prams, toys, games, sporting goods4,2235,0986,251

In the following table exports (excluding re-exports) are summarised according to the Sections and Divisions of the Standard International Trade Classification (Revised 2).

EXPORTS OF NEW ZEALAND PRODUCE
Section and DivisionYear Ended June
197919801981
 $(thousand)
0 Food and Live Animals Chiefly for Food   
    00 Live animals chiefly for food26,43032,50734,145
        01 Meat and meat preparations1,094,0181,192,2821,520,865
    02 Dairy products and birds' eggs485,258687,668853,468
    03 Fish, crustaceans, and molluscs, and preparations thereof73,627130,312178,322
    04 Cereals and cereal preparations12,93521,18720,288
    05 Vegetables and fruit103,790128,735170,017
    06 Sugar, sugar preparations, and honey9,79210,43412,172
    07 Coffee, tea, cocoa, spices, and manufactures thereof10,47413,73514,250
    08 Feeding stuff for animals (not including unmilled cereals)31,37430,82439,160
    09 Miscellaneous edible products and preparations11,77319,74027,722
            Total, section 01,859,4722,267,4252,870,409
1 Beverages and Tobacco   
    11 Beverages2,3082,4019,064
    12 Tobacco and tobacco manufactures2,9762,9983,999
            Total, section 15,2845,39913,063
2 Crude Materials, Inedible, Except Fuels   
    21 Hides, skins, and furskins, raw181,803180,121129,856
    22 Oil seeds and oleaginous fruit866273341
    23 Crude rubber (including synthetic and reclaimed)333137
    24 Cork and wood78,370126,025135,640
    25 Pulp and waste paper86,637120,747151,819
    26 Textile fibres (other than wool tops) and their wastes685,886932,899894,496
    27 Crude fertilisers and crude minerals (excluding coal, etc.)1,3601,7542,203
    28 Metalliferous ores and metal scrap28,57236,99934,430
    29 Crude animal and vegetable materials, n.e.s.58,95369,90286,613
            Total, section 21,122,4511,468,7511,435,534
3 Mineral Fuels, Lubricants, and Related Materials   
    32 Coal, coke, and briquettes9371,07911,961
    33 Petroleum, petroleum products, and related materials40,71067,20758,048
    34 Gas, natural and manufactured112
            Total, section 341,64868,28770,011
4 Animal and Vegetable Oils, Fats, and Waxes   
    41 Animal oils and fats43,50044,70548,827
    42 Fixed vegetable oils and fats345632468
    43 Animal and vegetable oils and fats, processed, and waxes of animal or vegetable origin740715509
            Total, section 444,58546,05249,804
5 Chemicals and Related Products, n.e.s.   
    51 Organic chemicals2,6773,4453,707
    52 Inorganic chemicals8911,3921,563
    53 Dyeing, tanning, and colouring materials5,3625,2347,042
    54 Medicinal and pharmaceutical products6,35911,05914,145
    55 Essential oils and perfumes, etc.7,72511,74513,469
    56 Fertilisers, manufactured1,0421,774937
    57 Explosives and pyrotechnic products171283476
    58 Artificial resins and plastic materials, and cellulose esters and ethers8,73514,03619,096
    59 Chemical materials and products, n.e.s.90,889144,759155,900
            Total, section 5123,351193,727216,337
6 Manufactured Goods Classified by Material   
    61 Leather, leather manufactures, n.e.s., and dressed furskins55,18482,01456,090
    62 Rubber manufactures, n.e.s.3,7739,00015,660
    63 Cork and wood manufactures (excluding furniture)29,90254,13061,945
    64 Paper, paperboard, and articles of paper pulp, of paper, or of paperboard101,855139,354176,706
    65 Textile yam, fabrics, made-up articles, n.e.s., and related products66,12195,244103,723
    66 Non-metallic mineral manufactures, n.e.s.15,19222,06531,119
    67 Iron and steel41,79049,73944,925
    68 Non-ferrous metals157,353168,728226,730
    69 Manufactures of metal, n.e.s.43,74659,34073,677
            Total, section 6514,916679,614790,574
7 Machinery and Transport Equipment   
    71 Power generating machinery and equipment3,1342,8944,303
    72 Machinery specialised for particular industries24,79336,24746,839
    73 Metalworking machinery2,7902,6584,894
    74 General industrial machinery and equipment, n.e.s., and machine parts, n.e.s.23,58829,74737,898
    75 Office machines and automatic data processing equipment63154317
    76 Telecommunications, sound recording and reproducing apparatus and equipment4,8287,5989,628
    77 Electrical machinery, apparatus and appliances, n.e.s., and parts thereof48,34847,25472,112
    78 Road vehicles (including air-cushion vehicles)22,24132,70430,046
    79 Other transport equipment7,9538,19720.350
            Total, section 7137,740167,452226,387
8 Miscellaneous Manufactured Articles   
    81 Sanitary, plumbing, heating, etc., fixtures and fittings n.e.s.7611,1942,128
    82 Furniture and parts thereof15,82216,43021,161
    83 Travel goods, handbags, and similar containers2,1442,4983,022
    84 Articles of apparel and clothing accessories27,56131,12045,903
    85 Footwear3,9343,8905,028
    87 Professional, scientific, and controlling instruments and apparatus, n.e.s.4,7836,2145,628
    88 Photographic apparatus, optical goods, watches and clocks1,8251,8702,012
    89 Miscellaneous manufactured articles, n.e.s.38,35349,13270,373
            Total, section 895,182112,348155,256
9 Commodities and Transactions Not Classified Elsewhere in the S.I.T.C.   
    94 Live animals, n.e.s.13758146
    95 Arms of war and ammunition, etc.1167527
    96 Coins (other than gold coins) not being legal tender in New Zealand56-
    97 Gold, non-monetary6782,6582,483
            Total, section 98313,3972,656
            Total New Zealand produce exports3,945,9615,012,4535,830,031
            Re-exports121,417139,759235,245
            Grand total, merchandise exports4,067,3785,152,2126,065,277

n.e.s.—not elsewhere specified.

The principal destinations of New Zealand's exports of merchandise (including re-exports) are given in the table below. It should be noted that Australia includes Cocos, Norfolk Island, and (from 1980) Christmas Island. The United States includes American Samoa, Guam, Pacific Islands Trust Territory, Panama Canal Zone (until 1980), Puerto Rico, U.S. Virgin Islands and U.S. miscellaneous Pacific islands.

CountryYear Ended June
197619771978197919801981
* Including ships' stores, passengers' duty free purchases, and destination optional.
 $(million)
Australia292.3382.3412.6501.2634.1817.9
Canada59.865.973.5101.498.0132.3
France66.078.272.694.5126.794.7
Germany, Fed. Rep. of62.596.090.6102.5116.2149.5
Iran36.643.270.024.4129.6243.1
Japan325.9403.5435.6600.6635.2785.0
Netherlands56.584.173.965.784.294.5
United Kingdom450.8642.3595.2676.7714.9760.2
United States278.2353.2439.0632.2721.4796.4
U.S.S.R62.1144.181.0129.1250.9225.9
Other countries*696.1x935.9x969.5x1,139.0x1,641.0x1,965.7
    Total merchandise exports2,386.93,228.73,313.54,067.45,152.26,065.3

The statistics quoted in the foregoing table indicate the destination of New Zealand exports as recorded on the Customs documents. In some instances the ultimate destination of exports is not known at the time of export, such goods being entered as exported to the country to which they are being shipped. This applies more particularly to wool, considerable quantities of which are shipped to the United Kingdom, and in normal times subsequently re-exported to the Continent. It should be observed, however, that in all instances where the final destination is known at the time of export, the exports are credited to that destination in the New Zealand trade statistics.

It will be realised, therefore, that the actual final destinations of New Zealand exports may vary appreciably from the classification shown in the table. For these reasons it is probable that exports to Continental countries are normally somewhat higher than the figures indicate; conversely, exports to the United Kingdom for retention in that country are lower than the totals quoted in the table.

ASEAN and ESCAP—In recent decades there has been a steady growth in New Zealand's relations with the countries of the Asian-Pacific area. This country enjoys a close relationship with the countries which make up the Association of South-east Asian Nations (ASEAN) and the Economic and Social Commission for Asia and the Pacific (ESCAP).

The following table shows the total value of merchandise exported to and imported from these two regions. These figures are based on the ESCAP countries, with the ASEAN member countries indicated.

CountryYear Ended June 1980Year Ended June 1981
Exports* f.o.b.Imports v.f.d.Imports c.i.f.Exports* f.o.b.Import* v.f.d.Imports c.i.f.

v.f.d.—Value for Duty *Includes re-exports.

†ASEAN member countries.

 $(thousand)
Afghanistan13234105561
Australia634,057914,802945,107817,8601,074,0701,113,134
Bangladesh4,0654,4155,1982,2136,7428,260
Bhutan 11---
Brunei379--84323,21823,940
Burma4005562248303335
China, People's Rep. of118,35141,62147,488172,80434,99439,976
Cook Islands15,3944,5105,17313,9434,2775,472
Fiji71,14226,93227,96886,65322,01223,097
Kiribati8753,5115,3531,08677
Hong Kong79,31765,03770,83980,72759,94465,873
India11,08434,03138,61329,66224,86927,484
Indonesia60,35859,70564,57895,762174,325184,153
Iran129,58650,65655,607243,117136146
Japan635,229605,593680,415785,031833,699959,604
Kampuchea11-----
Korea, Republic of64,04024,48926,52558,42138,85841,409
Malaysia58,11666,64272,46285,58124,58027,560
Maldives --26--
Mongolia-  -910
Nauru1,17818,60726,3381,53518,80129,483
Nepal3228193987895
New Zealand (Reimports) 10,18510,789 7,7418,256
Niue2,4733603773,159299329
Pacific Islands Trust Territory3,273--3,21044
Pakistan16,3072,4452,60516,8752,9133,183
Papua New Guinea35,9147,0497,51957,4474,2644,725
Philippines69,5414,8205,46180,5064,8366,136
Samoa, Western18,7314,1854,97220,0334,9836,324
Singapore74,168273,247296,26599,686311,462337,129
Solomon Islands4,9126186907,0951,0571,201
Sri Lanka4,5545,4819,4863,2003,2505,461
Thailand27,52211,05111,90444,6746,3447,175
Tonga10,3982,4263,20712,8592,8213,693
Tuvalu1162213366
Vanuatu4,35321253,84122
Viet Nam, Socialist Rep. of187807888-439481
            Total2,156,3532,243,4202,426,0412,828,3372,691,4002,934,202

Oceania—Exports to the countries of Oceania have increased substantially in recent years. In 1975 the total was $54.0 million compared with $254.4 million in 1981. Fiji is the principal importer of New Zealand's exports to Oceania, taking over 34 percent of the total each year.

From July 1980 the Cook Islands, Niue, and Tokelau are included in Oceania. Previously, trade figures were collected separately and not included in New Zealand external trade data.

The following table shows the increase in value of total exports over the past 5 years.

CountryYear Ended June
19711978797919801981
 $(thousand)
Canton and Enderbury Islands-1---
Cook Islands    3,943
Fiji39,94642,42955,01971,14286,653
French Polynesia11,50811,81014,76922,13027,977
Kiribati7501,0261,3878751,086
Nauru4916681,0141,1781,535
New Caledonia7,87311,82410,72214,62018,256
Niue    3,159
Papua New Guinea11,06917,99323,17535,91457,447
Pitcairn Island35754111488
Samoa9,55313,17516,27118,73120,033
Solomon Islands1,3801,9722,9484,9127,095
Tokelau    18
Tonga6,8097,5448,98410,39712,859
Tuvalu113379116133
Vanuatu2,0512,5443,1864,3533,841
Wallis and Futuna Islands129136105126228
    Total91,604111,229137,699184,609254,353

DESTINATION OF MAIN EXPORTS—The table which follows shows quantities and values of the principal exports of New Zealand produce sent to various destinations during the latest available June years. Note: Australia includes Cocos, Norfolk Island, and (from 1980) Christmas Island. The United States includes American Samoa, Guam, Pacific Islands Trust Territory, Panama Canal Zone (until 1980), Puerto Rico, U.S. Virgin Islands, and U.S. miscellaneous Pacific islands.

Country to Which ExportedJune Year 1979June Year 1980June Year 1981
QuantityValueQuantityValueQuantityValue

* For 1981, weights for wool are accumulated, six months net weight and six months gross weight (which was introduced for cargo data). While this should be noted, some analyses have shown insignificant variations in the respective weights.

†Excludes Province of Taiwan.

* For 1981, weights for lamb and mutton are accumulated, six months net weight and six months gross weight (which was introduced for cargo data). While this should be noted, some analyses have shown insignificant variations in the respective weights.

* Excludes Province of Taiwan.

Wool (Greasy, Slipe, and Scoured)*
 tonnes$(000)tonnes$(000)tonnes$(000)
Australia8 02424,8218 15730,3108 12730,131
Belgium9 17823,4057 67223,9198 43824,515
Canada1 8225,61718666,7012 2807,863
China10 64824,91514 68543,75133 70196,834
China, Province of Taiwan2 3287,0564 59916,8442 4968,946
Czechoslovakia4 1779,1925 47315,8434 44311,742
Egypt4761,1272 4738,1632 7428,495
France19 44648,38226 16976,95920 65556,288
Germany, Democratic Republic of1 7183,7362 6597,3201 0742,394
Germany, Federal Republic of20 61456,69018 00660,40416 85055,284
Greece8 95828,08611 61243,2757 99629,266
Hong Kong3 26310,1303 72914,3222 6569,962
Iran3 86311,09314 58055,79919 08270,726
 tonnes$(000)tonnes$(000)tonnes$(000)
Ireland2 0355,8362 1237,3422 0266,235
Italy13 49937,66714 48550,88911 78239,517
Japan31 19688,98326 38091,07622 55372,609
Korea, Republic of2 9129,3104 82418,7594 92318,709
Netherlands17 18543,24815 95051,37119 14557,846
Pakistan1 2594,0742 1288,2153 03512,150
Poland7 13116,1624 02811,0114 57411,352
Portugal1 0872,5961 1253,2819502,688
Spain1 2552,9781 7285,2331 7604,742
U.S.S.R31 38975,96239 004117,11733 45889,134
United Kingdom37 69995,47130 05491,64430 06486,529
United States of America9 38124,37811 11536,10610 08130,788
Yugoslavia3 4158,5554 33313,1235 23815,529
Other countries4 816x13,848x6 085x21,983x9 36032,328
                Total258 775683,322285 043930,760289 488892,602
Beef and Veal (Fresh, Chilled, or Frozen)
 tonnes$(000)tonnes$(000)tonnes$(000)
Associated States in Eastern Caribbean6811,3934501,3078692,589
Australia9311,8711 5694,5852 2527,270
Bahrain3999356512,5606222,668
Bermuda5411,2207072,2926272,146
Canada30 01260,75722 42950,90726 16966,959
China, Province of Taiwan2737803281,4185832,278
Cyprus1 9013,0051 2353,4983911,407
Fiji306514336769206653
French Polynesia2 2695,8942 4828,4703 26410,458
Hong Kong2 3326,7172 1089,4532 55712,576
Japan5 68613,6533 61813,7485 58019,991
Jordan199283--5711,670
Kuwait3828504381,78597253
Malaysia3161,0232871,3523191,708
Malta1 1642,4533911,446190834
New Caledonia3471,1474351,8614001,860
Papua New Guinea3123426191,1321 2602,211
Philippines7761,9059502,8355632,664
Saudi Arabia8292,1102 0386,6591 3075,041
Singapore2 2626,4232 4709,9282 50512,072
Trinidad and Tobago1 1252,0207451,9241 4133,936
U.S.S.R 3 7718,724 1
United Arab Emirates4571,2366182,5419544,441
United Kingdom3 8819,3146 01416,4887 36121,604
United States of America178 993348,185158 446364,088169 436392,353
Other countries8 253x13,117x2 488x8,656x2 0837,204
                  Total244 628487,147215 624528,428231 578586,849
Lamb (Fresh, Chilled or Frozen)*
 tonnes$(000)tonnes$(000)tonnes$(000)
Associated States in Eastern Caribbean1 3642,0221 6892,7701 6313,763
Belgium1 5812,9371 2862,7141 4913,621
Canada9 61318,1188 87318,55110 56224,524
Cyprus1 3651,62512051,7031 3512,378
Denmark1 6052,8171 3202,5579952,447
Fiji3 0392,4063 1573,0182 8953,161
France2 2844,3575741,2211 9476,055
French Polynesia5351,0195691,2135531,415
Germany, Federal Republic of7 65011,7926 38912,3077 02615,511
Greece14 29418,6906 93910,6269 57919,635
Iran7 3857,33542 91768,66691 506168,811
Iraq11 04614,4438 65413,28724 99952,748
Italy5 0596,9173 5136,4514 1989,149
Japan21 25228,82411 23316,93918 42732,842
Jordan1 6672,0293 7286,0172 4635,361
Netherlands8551,3729041,5616281,333
Papua New Guinea13739472 9991,9153 8193,405
Saudi Arabia51873010 40115,82010 40320,592
Singapore1 0651,6189961,7351 0502,054
Switzerland1 2942,4301 7604,1591 5094,280
United Arab Emirates5338041 2082 0891 5523,261
United Kingdom199 676246,768172 747248,808178 687312,387
United States of America14 46627,43413 41728,03713 95130,978
Other countries11 06911,11311 73914,02310 53716,431
                Total320 589418,547318 217486,188401 759746,140
Mutton (Fresh, Chilled or Frozen)*
 tonnes$(000)tonnes$(000)tonnes$(000)
Belgium1282164090172374
China, Province of Tai wan35240435132212481,000
Egypt  1 4791,7214 3894,573
Fiji251199195204230264
France1 2031,04410616483151
Italy231155455886113
Jamaica855641437410547590
Japan45 20735,44010 11210,47023 06123,741
Korea, Republic of28 52119,7145 1484,9315 5385,147
Kuwait134199240420229437
Mauritius--112169187264
Netherlands163197133239259569
Papua New Guinea343166535301421312
Peru--1 0001,1108171,005
Saudi Arabia1 6191,6432373932 3163,122
United Kingdom11 1309,6413 7424,9605 8339,587
U.S.S.R47 46038,35261 39469,48044 14453,753
Other countries2 315x1,976x2 172x2,263x2 0443,073
                Total139 911109,98787 47897,70491 603108,074
Other Frozen Meat
 tonnes$(000)tonnes$(000)tonnes$(000)
Egypt1 1186609427941 9991,591
France4 52711,2293 87211,0473 8968,398
French Polynesia178290139351233570
Germany, Federal Republic of1 5135,7929464,5521 9839,696
Iran--6851,306481907
Italy489423292624332576
Japan4 1326,3323 2156,9393 6457,703
Kuwait216255292433498658
Netherlands1 2592,1509021,8639561,542
Peru--338242999692
Saudi Arabia4035865238391 2081,390
Switzerland205361175471231734
United Kingdom27 52737,72623 28034,99025 93927,621
United States of America3247715421,5234081,077
Other countries4 813x4,967x4 058x5,309x3 8435,831
                Total46 70471,53940 20071,28546 65168,984
Butter
 tonnes$(000)tonnes$(000)tonnes$(000)
Australia19252 0702,6011 8722,924
China, Province of Taiwan9631,2738331,1811 1982,353
Fiji2 5053,0892 7454,0602 3745,075
French Polynesia9581,5338901,7039632,283
Hong Kong1 3671,6662 0282,7272 9775,617
Indonesia3 4394,22210 63714,53010 33919,135
Iran4 6014,332513700426651
Iraq4 7854,5693 7414,1514 1825,657
Jamaica4464627679249721,975
Japan2 2633,000612850203456
Malaysia1 9732,4084 5346,2976 01511,274
Mexico1 8392,3596 7379,6137 41915,278
Nigeria4605681 4992,2281 4752,801
Oman3976611873118622,900
Panama, Republic of4314961 3071,8621 2742,120
Peru5 7866,9477 76311,0596 54413,742
Philippines2 1732,6925 3447,3525 52410,653
Poland----3 5005,854
Saudi Arabia4926623925951 1122,633
Singapore1 8502,1155 0826,2665 14110,011
Thailand1 0451,3052 4393,4313 0785,801
Trinidad and Tobago13211522501 0482,125
U.S.S.R12 90013,18034 40441,65734 31854,652
United Arab Emirates4796529491,5542 0404,860
United Kingdom125 149200,627120 713214,94688 884188,132
United States of America1 7062,6771 8593,3931 7014,729
Venezuela2 8452,4093 0743,253--
Other countries11 318x13,261x9 730x13,112x7 61915,312
                Total192 200277,212231 002360,607203 058398,004
Cheese
 tonnes$(000)tonnes$(000)tonnes$(000)
Associated States in Eastern Caribbean408519619934526988
Australia4 9426,8024 3037,1934 9959,250
Canada685767981,1066821,242
French Polynesia207352229509226637
Germany, Federal Republic of1 2581,2312 5653,4607 22411,115
Hong Kong188232204327217427
Iraq4 4134,4144 3615,1133 8015,343
Jamaica9211,2569671,2521 5803,191
Japan26 39129,46622 81230,12122 55835,615
Malta6297335676418261,186
Netherlands17986432 9713,196
Panama, Republic of6176679881,2441 5812,237
Philippines1 9072,0222 1062,5902 2713,641
Portugal736571527492795807
Singapore300430326562353749
Trinidad and27361612621 2631,924
U.S.S.R----4 8504,632
United Kingdom67914 57512,1726 17416,084
United States of America17 16522,39219 72832,83613 25927,456
Venezuela6407517899999921,503
Other countries1 849x2,731x2 530x4,003x3 3356,491
                Total63 36975,47269 241105,86180 480137,714
Milk (Dried, Condensed, etc.)
 tonnes$(000)tonnes$(000)tonnes$(000)
Argentina4 2393,0304 4824,1123885
Australia3757131 7463,6592 0054,224
Bangladesh1 310979400408466672
China*7 2525,8024 7494,2092 2983,371
China, Province of Taiwan9 5038,4507 2707,16610 22312,905
Dominican Republic2 2631,1052 5351,8894 6725,668
El Salvador3 5983,7073 5854,4672 5913,498
Fiji1 4791,3351 5231,5821 7972,859
Hong Kong1 2657891 7411,2491 6021,880
Indonesia24 94414,12239 93327,76539 17541,173
Iraq1 5839105 1134,9913 3062,843
Japan15 3038,41915 33810,15514 12314,468
Malaysia30 52017,71330 17023,07636 30041,522
Mauritius3 4472,6435 2745,1041 7832,762
Mexico94629 5215,85210 76511,512
Netherlands2092477781,3132 8526,594
Nigeria2 2441,0814 7234,5165 0176,051
Pakistan5834663 2052,8431 5212,137
Peru16 4927,93017 28612,43819 89720,120
Philippines29 04915,96748 72135,43438 39340,391
Saudi Arabia1 3987301 2738952 0332,753
Singapore6 4483,52613 21510,41012 12115,907
Sri Lanka5 7264,5764 3434,1991 3101,778
Thailand7 9345,14214 24810,88717 56718,927
Trinidad and Tobago2 7052,0683 9325,0532 6694,170
U.S.S.R1 9001,6261 0171,0945 0006,225
United Arab Emirates7035211 7661,5082 1072,354
Venezuela7 3945,1616 5895,9327 38710,936
Other countries10 563x6,819x14 056x12,111x13 16017,651
    Total200 522125,640268 536214,315262 179305,436
Casein
 tonnes$(000)tonnes$(000)tonnes$(000)
Belgium1542201 3092,574206522
Canada1 1191,5648621,7089712,733
France15017528055445120
Germany, Federal Republic of4 3294,1202 6345,0371 9505,067
Italy159200358692104276
Japan10 50511,09813 70526,24611 80433,690
Korea, Republic of6091,0335591,115339928
Mexico7211,0271 7273,7979232,714
Netherlands1 2721,5861 1732,2548232,174
South Africa2563723536824041,063
United Kingdom8541,1748541,5734311,183
United States of America31 17538,29332 90963,46923 04962,905
Other countries1 068x1,408x1 840x2,822x1 5693,861
                Total52 37262,26958 564112,52242 617117,235
Inedible Tallow
 tonnes$(000)tonnes$(000)tonnes$(000)
Bangladesh526 3633,1792 037898
China*36 21117,61833 47318,54426 03612,524
China, Province of Taiwan6 9383,3053 0251,32111 6974,791
Fiji7123631 4087561 765852
India6 7163,27452927119 4558,806
Kenya9394382 2281,2541 918971
Korea, Republic of21 7199,9945 3642,43113 2085,564
Malawi--2 2601,0091 539694
Mozambique2 3841,0261 5656822 6971,096
Netherlands998400--3 4321,295
Singapore4 0871,9908032799 6144,002
South Africa7533382291302 214971
Thailand340785963192 3561,187
United Kingdom--1 205554804394
Other countries5 209x2,304x23 815x11,465x5 9072,686
                Total87 01141,13282 86342,194104 67946,732
Kiwi Fruit
 tonnes$(000)tonnes$(000)tonnes$(000)
Australia3748096551,3435851,394
Austria95175211453299672
Belgium5581,1251 1962,2909182,102
Canada97242266590298656
France3095933086576101,394
Germany, Federal Republic of3 1367,3854 90911,2854 98011,324
Italy----321817
Japan3 0127,1793 1317,0664 28010,412
Netherlands1 1682,3223 4706,8022 0605,081
Sweden349700352737330685
Switzerland9722486191228504
United Kingdom781552785845091,138
United States of America4771,2009992,1842 2005,026
Other countries131283169344278584
                Total9 88222,39416 02934,52617 89541,788
Sheep and Lamb Pelts
 No. (000)$(000)No.(000)$(000)No.(000)$(000)
Belgium3 23612,8132 52314,9043 1479,017
France3 99714,7194 75019,7225 89110,966
Italy2 4387,8631 8197,5273 0685,487
Netherlands1 5566,0171 2927,0271 0353,213
Spain26066,6022 4956,9723 8095,706
United Kingdom5 09818,4323 20314,4875 05211,301
United States of America8 67829,9786 32026,2958 11816,172
Other countries3991,1453991,2779221,866
                  Total28 00897,56922 80198,21131 04363,730
Sausage Casings
 hanks hanks hanks 
 (000)$(000)(000)$(000)(000)$(000)
Canada12966,10713457,2591 58111,017
Germany, Federal Republic of6593,3153221,9546234,723
Japan7963,1735802,2185582,650
Netherlands2291,279153869119898
Portugal1226961581,0321571,140
United Kingdom1 7206,6451 6647,0001 2927,091
United States of America1 5836,4951 9739,3192 18412,508
Other countries584x2,472x718x3,829x1 2856,780
                  Total6 98830,1816 91333,4817 80046,807
Apples (Fresh Whole Fruit)
 tonnes$(000)tonnes$(000)tonnes$(000)
Canada579197888342940461
Destination unknown—EEC30 45610,77739 39115,12837 93517,467
Destination unknown—non-EEC11 6894,1525 3642,05511 5045,284
Hong Kong5 1761,8303 6421,3823 0371,337
Singapore4 9371,7286 2612,4036 1552,916
United Kingdom15 4885,5558 1563,13316 0007,459
United States of America9 0013,11613 0695,02714 4597,736
Other countries6 5342,49315 8036,2829 5004,637
            Total83 86029,84892 57335,75299 53047,297
Kraft Paper and Cardboard
 tonnes$(000)tonnes$(000)tonnes$(000)
Australia22 1158,87317 5727,79022 98712,310
China*10 3312,2728 1902,2985 9432,570
Hong Kong14 1253,14712 1134,02812 7515,273
Indonesia14 9554,65815 3856,06919 9638,334
Japan3 6979593 6441,3052 5611,031
Malaysia3 8961,1465 1932,1493 4491,611
Pakistan3 2579085 6252,333695390
Saudi Arabia2 2346262 2931,0676 1613,389
Other countries16 392x4,243x13 736x5,237x10 7805,079
                Total9100326,83383 75232,27785 29039,986
Feeding Stuff for Animals
 tonnes$(000)tonnes$(000)tonnes$(000)
China, Province of Taiwan9 5051,7732 7151,3162 2671,177
Japan79 78914,75748 08511,73049 46114,572
Malaysia4 8912,0253 9612,2441 5441,704
Philippines19 8434,23814 3163,99911 6523,374
Singapore8 0452,5676 6312,9724 4103,059
Spain340793 9929806 4821,434
United Kingdom4 9661,3513 1661,6306 0744,072
United States of America3 9591,2321 1265473 7022,517
Other countries12 7083,35318 6755,40523 3867,250
                Total144 04631,374102 66830,824108 97939,160
Wood Pulp
 tonnes$(000)tonnes$(000)tonnes$(000)
Australia142 80733,489140 36946,624154 40665,440
China*26 7375,59131 95310,54126 44610,294
China, Province of Taiwan4 3581,0384 9822,0416 2822,669
Japan220 74730,385242 39043,118262 61250,723
Korea, Republic of18 5114,42629 4917,82126 0396,839
Philippines37 3309,68624 4558,31821 4179,418
Thailand13673752 1118494 3601,838
Other countries4 298x1,226x3 558x913x13 5944,037
                Total456 15586,217479 309120,227515 156151,258
Timber (Sawn Conifer)
 cu m (000)$(000)cu m (000)$(000)cu m (000)$(000)
Australia10913,44416624,86018538,739
Japan18011,95022020,93526629,091
New Caledonia7623787581,171
Sudan43278793111,150
Tonga217322762342
Other countries25x3,201x37x5,754x386,302
                Total32629,71744053,49250976,795
Sawlogs and Veneer Logs (Conifer)
 cu m (000)$(000)cu m (000)$(000)cu m (000)$(000)
China*19693532,077442,585
Japan94740,344101156,52875750,699
Korea, Republic of1244,7302199,952362,003
Other countries5352318511736
                Total1 09546,119128668,74184856,022
Fish (Fresh, Chilled or Frozen)
 tonnes$(000)tonnes$(000)tonnes$(000)
Australia7 3879,78211 87416,22713 06525,168
Germany, Federal Republic of4479678451,5382 6033,587
Japan6 3357,28019 53218,96330 93937,141
Korea, Republic of60402 6921,3561 102566
Netherlands8501,7208741,9125131,155
U.S.S.R----8 3203,317
United States of America9 3707,6527 6639,56812 25516,498
Other countries8 476x7,626x14 247x12,686x16 77913,330
                  Total32 92635,06757 72662,25085 576100,763
Newsprint
 tonnes$(000)tonnes$(000)tonnes$(000)
Australia116 86833,683133 35249,938136 90160,200
Hong Kong6 7741,8488 5943,1287 5033,300
India9 3422,82320 4427,18626 59710,656
Indonesia13 6753,32911 2383,67912 0625,347
Malaysia23 6756,06121 7707,38517 4137,221
Singapore4 2749636 6962,1437 2772,907
Other countries27 989x7,037x21 198x7,529x23 2219,612
                Total202 59755,745223 29080,988230 97499,242

EXPORTS BY PORTS—The following table shows for the latest available June years the value of total exports, including re-exports, according to the ports at which goods were loaded for export.

PortYear Ended June
197629771978197919801981
 $(million)
Whangarei38.256.048.858.467.773.5
Auckland634.1874.5992.71,259.91,657.42,043.2
Hamilton7.48.815.116.320.715.6
Tauranga284.1355.6379.6433.0574.5669.7
Rotorua     0.2
Gisborne14.613.77.88.79.914.8
Napier202.9269.2176.8175.3240.6313.7
New Plymouth125.9133.0138.969.6137.7227.2
Wanganui5.86.710.18.910.812.5
Palmerston North    5.30.3
Wellington367.3537.7595.8853.9980.4992.6
Blenheim5.96.66.61.81.53.4
Nelson36.027.731.661.970.085.3
Greymouth  0.9-1.11.5
Christchurch191.4257.8293.1327.3457.4522.6
Timaru134.0186.0106.583.3112.1148.6
Dunedin130.3178.2290.7461.7550.3588.6
Invercargill208.9317.1218.3247.4254.7352.0
                Total2,386.93,228.73,313.54,067.45,152.26,065.3

Auckland occupies a commanding position in the export trade of New Zealand, since over a third of all exports are dispatched from that port. Wellington occupies second place, with about a sixth of the trade. As will be seen from the above table, the order of the other ports varies from year to year.

RE-EXPORTS—The forwarding trade of New Zealand is made up principally of miscellaneous stores sent to the Pacific Islands and goods returned or re-sold to Australia, the United States of America, and other countries.

The destinations of this re-export trade for the latest available June years are shown in the following table.

CountryJune Year
19771978197919801981
 $(thousand)
Australia15,09118,62745,45726,83936,848
Canada601279233589251
Fiji5,7924,3875,9926,9979,952
French Polynesia566689415462689
Germany, Federal Republic of55377479763415,828
Hong Kong2,5252,7645121,042692
Indonesia142313565155
Japan7105,3639591,2621,086
Malaysia1,7948,7112,079449691
Netherlands3574,589178718555
Papua New Guinea4721,0201,3361,7252,861
Philippines49892811,729335
Samoa7841,0001,2341,3751,499
Singapore33,36861,5121,5784,2563,277
Sweden7,48376147122172
Tonga762441678635848
United Kingdom3,0805,6523,1605,1613,301
United States of America13,35118,0075,9009,89946,610
Other countries14,2854,3495,9518,36912,768
Ships' stores17,3841,4612,2652,5771,834
Passengers' goods12,82513,59614,29617,16919,606
Bunkering, ships, and aircraft 18,75527,91147,69775,489
    Total (excluding gold and current coin)131,974172,453121,417139,759235,245

22 C—IMPORTS

Statistics of imports are compiled from entries passed to the Customs and are usually quoted on the valuation basis v.f.d. (value for duty in the country of export at the time of shipment). Formerly, the valuation basis was c.d.v. (current domestic value). However, in certain tables the value c.i.f. (cost including insurance and freight) is also given. Import values are expressed in terms of New Zealand currency, and import totals do not include gold and current coin, except where expressly stated.

Reference should be made to Section 22A for details of the systems of valuation of imports as now used in these tables. Section 22A also gives a summary of import totals for recent years and index numbers of the volume of import trade, and also includes a sub-section on Import Control.

CLASSIFICATION OF IMPORTS—The following table classifies imports by sections of the Standard International Trade Classification (Revised) for years prior to 1978-79. From 1 July 1978 figures are based on S.I.T.C. (Revised 2).

Year Ended JuneImports (v.f.d.)
Food and Live AnimalsBeverages and TobaccoCrude Materials, Inedible, Except FuelsMineral Fuels, Lubricants, and Related MaterialsAnimal and Vegetable Oils and FatsChemicals
 $(thousand)
1977148,76328,629122,816468,97013,707423.861
1978152,30229,547119,538466,25714,925417,492
1979155,35431,283184,510502,22816,900453,451
1980201,35145,515204,878944,18220,723603,339
1981217.62843,034249,6871,247,68019,778611,933
Year Ended JuneImports (v.f.d.)
Manufactured Goods Classified Chiefly by MaterialMachinery and Transport EquipmentMiscellaneous Manufactured ArticlesCommodities and Transactions not Classified According to KindTotal Merchandise Imports
 $(thousand)
1977723,1431,091,203,49819,9343,244,356
1978618,327952,747215,49331,5293,018,158
1979785,4681,55,206264,09325,6383,574,139
1980971,6051,434,609348,82634,5974,809,625
1981946,5171,821,464399,44430,1585,587,323

The next table gives fuller details of imports according to sections and divisions of S.I.T.C. (Revised 2) for the latest available June years.

Division values are on the basis of v.f.d. (value for duty). Section totals are given on this basis and also c.i.f. (cost, including insurance and freight).

Section and DivisionYear Ended June
19801981
0 Food and Live Animals Chiefly for Food$(thousand)
    00 Live animals chiefly for food5,00610,469
    01 Meat and meat preparations5,8694,680
    02 Dairy products and birds' eggs2,2271,420
    03 Fish, crustaceans and molluscs, and preparations thereof16,38918,312
    04 Cereals and cereal preparations12,99515,889
    05 Vegetables and fruit52,34454,870
    06 Sugar, sugar preparations and honey45,07758,239
    07 Coffee, tea, cocoa, spices and manufactures thereof57,27847,380
    08 Feeding stuff for animals (not including unmilled cereals)1,3032,127
    09 Miscellaneous edible products and preparations2,8634,243
                Total, section 0201,351217,628
                c.i.f.233,749256,036
1 Beverages and Tobacco
    11 Beverages30,40727,305
    12 Tobacco and tobacco manufactures15,10815,729
                Total, section 145,51543,034
                c.i.f.49,87349,213
2 Crude Materials, Inedible (Except Fuels)
    21 Hides, skins and furskins, raw6,7913,240
    22 Oil seeds and oleaginous fruit6,5538,424
    23 Crude rubber (including synthetic and reclaimed)30,90828,441
    24 Cork and wood9,16410,529
    25 Pulp and waste paper1,9254,635
    26 Textile fibres (other than wool tops) and their wastes18,04020,117
    27 Crude fertilisers and crude minerals (excluding coal, etc.)70,67287,190
    28 Metalliferous ores and metal scrap45,58072,919
    29 Crude animal and vegetable materials, n.e.s.15,24514,193
                Total, section 2204,878249,687
                c.i.f.254,786320,135
3 Mineral Fuels, Lubricants and Related Materials
    32 Coal, coke and briquettes810849
    33 Petroleum, petroleum products, and related materials943,2001,246,704
    34 Gas, natural and manufactured171127
                Total, section 3944,1821,247,680
                c.i.f.1,024,3421,332,460
4 Animal and Vegetable Oils, Fats and Waxes
    41 Animal oils and fats243365
    42 Fixed vegetable oils and fats16,58517,814
    43 Animal and vegetable oils and fats, processed, and waxes of animal or vegetable origin3,8951,599
                Total, section 420,72319,778
                c.i.f.22,84621,889
5 Chemical and Related Products, n.e.s.
    51 Organic chemicals112,215104,708
    52 Inorganic chemicals62,20770,043
    53 Dyeing, tanning and colouring materials29,24427,461
    54 Medicinal and pharmaceutical products113,248117,925
    55 Essential oils and perfumes, etc.22,26421,233
    56 Fertilisers, manufactured31,37746,171
    57 Explosives and pyrotechnic products3,5004,184
    58 Artificial resins and plastic materials, and cellulose esters and ethers173,022159,893
    59 Chemical materials and products, n.e.s.56,26260,314
                Total, section 5603,339611,933
                c.i.f.633,124631,518
6 Manufactured Goods Classified by Material
    61 Leather, leather manufactures, n.e.s., and dressed furskins6,1715,556
    62 Rubber manufactures, n.e.s.37,68941,082
    63 Cork and wood manufactures (excluding furniture)9,6289,233
    64 Paper, paperboard. and articles of paper pulp, of paper, or of paperboard59,48559,360
    65 Textile yarn, fabrics, made-up articles, n.e.s., and related products327,281309,482
    66 Non-metallic mineral manufactures n.e.s.58,05760,387
    67 Iron and steel263,117253.972
    68 Non-ferrous metals93,68382,782
    69 Manufacturer of metal, n.e.s.116,494124,664
                Total, section 6971,605946,517
                c.i.f.1,045,6001,015,129
7 Machinery and Transport Equipment
    71 Power generating machinery and equipment143,806133,721
    72 Machinery, specialised for particular industries207,298227,674
    73 Metalworking machinery26,60934,748
    74 General industrial machinery and equipment n.e.s., and machine parts, n.e.s.193,803227,734
    75 Office machines and automatic data processing equipment88,875119,127
    76 Telecommunications, sound recording and reproducing apparatus and equipment46,65458,369
    77 Electrical machinery, apparatus, and appliances, n.e.s., etc.155,019176,931
    78 Road vehicles (including air cushion vehicles)413,432475,164
    79 Other transport equipment159,113367,995
                Total, section 71,434,6091,821,464
                c.i.f.1.513,4411,954,152
8 Miscellaneous Manufactured Articles
    81 Sanitary, plumbing, heating, etc., fixtures and fittings, n.e.s.3.9773,867
    82 Furniture and parts thereof5,4914,822
    83 Travel goods, handbags, and similar containers1,1071,312
    84 Articles of apparel and clothing accessories16,85615,880
    85 Footwear9,3479,290
    87 Professional, scientific and controlling instruments and apparatus, n.e.s.70,04591,658
    88 Photographic apparatus, optical goods, watches, and clocks71,79780,388
    89 Miscellaneous manufactured articles n.e.s.170,206192,228
                Total, section 8348,826399,444
                c.i.f.359,726412,025
9 Commodities and Transactions Not Classified Elsewhere in the S.I.T.C.
    94 Live animals, n.e.s.163115
    95 Arms of war and ammunition, etc.30,20925,141
    96 Coins (other than gold coins) not being legal tender in New Zealand2,2832,127
    97 Gold non-monetary1,9422,775
                Total, section 934,59730,158
                c.i.f.35,12131,071
                Grand total, merchandise imports4,809,6255,587,323
                c.i.f.5,172,6076,023,628

n.e.s.—not elsewhere specified.

DIRECTION OF IMPORT TRADE—From the eighties of the last century until the early seventies of this century, the chief source of supply of New Zealand's imports was the United Kingdom. Prior to that the main source of supply was Australia, and in the latest years, as the United Kingdom has become more closely linked to Europe, Australia has once more moved into first place. During the year ended June 1981, imports from the United Kingdom were valued at $584.9 million and imports from Australia at $1,074.0 million.

in the years following the Second World War, the proportion of the import trade received from the United Kingdom rose from 47.8 percent in 1946 to a maximum of 60.1 percent in 1950. Since 1950 there has been an overall decline, and for the June years 1980 and 1981 only 14.4 and 10.5 percent of imports came from that source. During those same June years 1980 and 1981, imports from Australia made up 19.0 percent and 19.2 percent respectively of New Zealand's total imports, and imports from Japan (an increasingly important trading partner) 12.6 percent and 14.9 percent.

The principal changes in the direction of the import trade are illustrated in the table in Section 22A giving the percentage received from the various geographic areas.

The table which follows show imports (valuation v.f.d.) during the latest 5 years from the United Kingdom, Australia, the United States, and Japan. It should be noted that Australia includes Cocos, Norfolk Island, and (from 1980) Christmas Island. The U.S.A. includes American Samoa, Guam, Pacific Island Trust Territory, Panama Canal Zone (until 1980), Puerto Rico, U.S. Virgin Islands, and U.S. miscellaneous Pacific Islands.

Year Ended JuneCountry Where PurchasedCountry of OriginTotal Merchandise Imports
United KingdomAustraliaU.S.A.JapanUnited KingdomAustraliaU.S.A.Japan
$(million)
19776267735134625437114264743,244
19786237144463815326554213903,018
19795508964354825437994904953,574
19806931,0275915906939156506064,810
19815791,1999337895851,0749868345,587

ORIGIN OF PRINCIPAL IMPORTS—The table which follows shows details of principal commodity imports by principal countries of origin for years ended June 1980 and 1981. V.f.d. basis of valuation is used.

Commodity and Countries of OriginValue of Imports
1979-801980-81
* Does not include statistics for the Province of Taiwan.
 $(thousand)
Sugar (not refined)
    Australia11,16037,441
    Fiji24,72118,594
    All countries43,08256,113
Coffee, raw
    Indonesia12,9917,648
    Kenya912727
    Papua New Guinea5,0692,882
    Uganda1,149771
    All countries27,92817,279
Rubber (crude and synthetic)
    Australia1,7791,383
    Japan5,7746,668
    Malaysia12,1329,179
    U.S.A.4,3912,790
    All countries30,90828,441
Crude petroleum
    Indonesia42,105164,042
    Kuwait71,66830,935
    Saudi Arabia190,408245,615
    All countries366,163548,321
Partly refined petroleum
    Bahrain13,11019,634
    Kuwait26,64337,267
    Saudi Arabia28,11441,096
    Singapore65,254106,424
    All countries174,091210,482
Alcoholic beverages
    Australia3,2276,618
    France4,5223,739
    Germany, Fed. Rep. of8561,019
    Italy977869
    Jamaica2,3103,175
    United Kingdom11,7786,571
    All countries30,33227,245
Tobacco (Unmanufactured)
    Korea, Rep. of4231,087
    U.S.A.8,9147,617
    All countries13,52434,157
Natural calcium phosphate
    Australia23,49830,489
    Nauru18,60618,800
    All countries47,57251,822
Medicinal and pharmaceutical products
    Australia28.96533,474
    Germany, Fed. Rep. of13,10010,048
    Switzerland7,1886,652
    United Kingdom40,37841,642
    U.S.A.7,0347,264
    All countries113,248117.925
Manufactured fertilisers
    Australia2,6725,390
    Canada1,5648,855
    Japan4,3443,102
    U.S.A.16,24124,026
    All countries31,37746,173
Motor spirit
    Australia28,62770,250
    Bahrain35,75632,908
    Singapore83,45129,984
    All countries159,554351,364
Kerosene and white spirit
    Australia34,85561,302
    Singapore55,18075,566
    All countries94,073145,119
Distillate fuels
    Australia33,03932,212
    Bahrain19,0229,244
    Singapore45,15874,657
    All countries105,650130,376
Organic chemicals
    Australia15,48515,775
    Germany, Fed. Rep. Of7,4825,905
    Japan13,22911,970
    United Kingdom17,91015,167
    U.S.A.34,68533,702
    All countries112,215104,708
Inorganic chemicals
    Australia11,89117,195
    Germany, Fed. Rep. of4,8823,670
    Japan6,8087,725
    United Kingdom14,48216,527
    U.S.A.11,37514,028
    All countries61,33868,594
Woven fabrics of synthetic fibres
    Australia5,8045,765
    China*5,2884,122
    Japan23,27323.991
    U.S.A.11,28613,011
    All countries92,85181,252
Other woven textile fabrics
    Hong Kong6,4927,857
    India4,9032,362
    United Kingdom7,3454,444
    U.S.A.4,1054,042
    All countries37,64332,813
Glass and glassware
    Australia6,1745,924
    United Kingdom6,0445,260
    U.S.A.3,4534,351
    All countries24,56425,384
Plastic materials, regenerated cellulose and artificial resins
    Australia6,2467,272
    Germany, Fed. Rep. of5,9173,319
    Japan5,0665,108
    United Kingdom32,1929,157
    U.S.A.11,65311,722
    All countries49,56943,538
Articles of rubber
    Japan6,0418,557
    United Kingdom5,9785,519
    U.S.A.5.4846,150
    All countries27,14330,349
Paper and paperboard
    Australia10,93510,004
    Japan11,13312,782
    United Kingdom8,6959,038
    U.S.A.5,0635,447
    All countries50,23249,612
Textile yarn and thread
    Australia7,3207,250
    Japan8,8429,516
    United Kingdom8,8405,930
    U.S.A.4,0577,271
    All countries50,69451,661
Cotton fabrics, woven
    China*12,6348,826
    Hong Kong29,94921,231
    India5,7923,292
    United Kingdom4,8862,480
    U.S.A.4,0492,728
    All countries83,70361,684
Copper and copper alloys
    Australia27,43227,053
    Germany, Fed. Rep. of2,5182,085
    United Kingdom3,9642,240
    All countries36,72033,839
Unwrought zinc
    Australia14,84911,385
    Canada2,7685,045
    All countries17,97916,441
Bars and rods of iron or steel
    Australia6,7425,369
    Japan9,78913,454
    United Kingdom1,468855
    All countries21,40722,411
Angles, shapes and sections of iron or steel
    Australia9,77112,793
    Japan3,1185,029
    United Kingdom1,009844
    All countries14,55719,073
Universals, plates and sheets of iron or steel
    Australia41,34942,878
    Canada7376,728
    Japan107,42690,577
    United Kingdom9,4296,716
    All countries161,920151,438
Iron and steel wire
    Australia6,6245,332
    Japan4,2594,789
    United Kingdom3,5142,698
    All countries16,51414,374
Tubes, pipes and fittings of iron or steel
    Australia4,9364,112
    Japan8,3558,459
    United Kingdom4,3722,869
    All countries21,16120,926
Automatic data processing machines and accessories
    Japan7,55410,723
    United Kingdom4,4026,495
    U.S.A.27,98243,815
    All countries47,13272,127
Metalworking machinery
    Australia2,8413,556
    Germany, Fed. Rep. of2,4043,365
    Japan3,0967,226
    United Kingdom5,9085,363
    U.S.A4,2084,348
    All countries26,60934,748
Textile and leather machinery
    Germany, Fed. Rep. of5,5594,716
    Japan5,6406,154
    United Kingdom5,0845,089
    All countries29,32428,082
Tools for hand use or in machines
    Australia5,3046,698
    Japan4,0365,111
    United Kingdom7,9085,675
    U.S.A.8,2387,844
    All countries36,08536,213
Miscellaneous manufactures of metal
    Australia10,85912,317
    United Kingdom9,5609,273
    U.S.A.3,3385,488
    All countries34,87340,221
Internal combustion engines (not aircraft)
    Australia3,3274,249
    Japan2,3833,320
    United Kingdom4,4523,996
    U.S.A.12,03811,635
    All countries25,29225,295
Commodity and Countries of OriginValue of Imports
1979-801980-81
 $(thousand)
Other non-electric power generating machinery
    Japan7,1376,489
    United Kingdom24,62128,357
    U.S.A.45,44934,075
    All countries92,75881,711
Tractors
    Germany, Fed. Rep. of5,2833,294
    Italy9,5792,150
    Japan8,99520,278
    United Kingdom19,94510,349
    U.S.A.2,8054,295
    All countries57,08848,409
Agricultural machinery and implements (excl. tractors)
    Germany, Fed. Rep. of1,9152,357
    United Kingdom3,4383,280
    U.S.A.4,6136,696
    All countries22,33229,162
Electric power machinery
    Australia5,9515,531
    United Kingdom7,9657,797
    U.S.A.5,3215,591
    All countries32,08036,454
Electric switchgear, etc.
    Australia5,2805,985
    Japan6,6618,252
    United Kingdom10,38112,172
    U.S.A.6,2797,536
    All countries40,35647,155
Excavating, levelling, boring, etc., machinery
    Japan5,56213,863
    U.S.A.4,40913,855
    All countries19,25135,330
Other machinery for special industries
    Australia9,4088,620
    Germany, Fed. Rep. of11,38510,938
    United Kingdom13,19012,730
    U.S.A.21,20724,967
    All countries79,30386,692
Pumps and centrifuges
    Australia1,9842,473
    United Kingdom4,5114,884
    U.S.A.4,3225,788
    All countries16,91520,619
Mechanical handling equipment
    Japan3,2594,912
    United Kingdom5,6574,599
    U.S.A.9,8087,352
    All countries27,24024,742
Other non-electric machinery and appliances
    Australia17,22023,376
    United Kingdom22,18623,322
    U.S.A.29,25941,788
    All countries111,591137,752
Parts, accessories of, tractors and motor vehicles (not motor cycles)
    Australia11,54111,302
    Germany, Fed. Rep. of8,7014,265
    United Kingdom23,74220,524
    U.S.A.6,9547,948
    All countries60,96859,258
Telecommunications equipment
    Japan18,91932,962
    United Kingdom6,9147,778
    U.S.A.7,4068,581
    All countries46,65458,369
Thermionic, etc., valves and tubes
    Japan13,08014,210
    Netherlands1,4152,053
    U.S.A.4,5695,369
    All countries26,35026,751
Other electrical machinery and apparatus
    Australia6,5346,817
    Japan13,24318,159
    United Kingdom14,71211,278
    U.S.A8,46810,425
    All countries52,40356,284
Railway vehicles
    Australia10,61812,052
    Canada617,442
    Korea, Rep. of2,4888,769
    Japan5044,285
    All countries17,94034,144
Motorcars
    Australia55,42056,012
    Germany, Fed. Rep. of3,8683,977
    Japan78,638151,371
    United Kingdom69,93243,602
    All countries215,430260,775
Buses, trucks, and vans
    Australia28,24722,600
    Japan18,79245,749
    United Kingdom34,47325,118
    All countries90,635100,253
Scientific, medical, optical, etc., instruments and apparatus
    Australia10,79412,375
    Japan12,11517,477
    United Kingdom18,19818,896
    U.S.A.31,81543,095
    All countries92,694116,757
Aircraft
    Netherlands10,3369,318
    United Kingdom2,2502,045
    U.S.A.20,306253,334
    All countries35,583266,944
Ships and boats
    Australia1552,768
    Japan5,22333,347
    U.S.S.R.11,28030,100
    United Kingdom9,746272
    All countries105,59166,907
Photographic and cinematographic supplies
    Australia11,08012,744
    Germany, Fed. Rep. of4,6124,102
    United Kingdom3,2592,572
    U.S.A.10,33612,719
    All countries35,20740,066
Printed books and pamphlets
    Australia24,23628,959
    United Kingdom32,75130,757
    U.S.A.20,53223,576
    All countries87,86098,532

QUANTITIES OF PRINCIPAL ITEMS IMPORTED—The following table shows the quantities of a number of principal items imported during recent June years.

ItemUnit of QuantityYear Ended June
1978197919801981
* Excludes hardboards, softboards, wallpaper, lincrusta, and window transparencies.
Sugar, not refinedtonne166 359171 925151 310119 686
Coffee, rawtonne4 0116 0847 6475 996
Wine of fresh grapeslitre (000)1 6111 7061 8862 335
Spirits, liqueurs, and other spirituous beverages over 40 percent proofp. litre (000)5 1956 4917 3354 043
Tobacco, unmanufacturedtonne4 3712 7503 5063 410
Crude rubber, including synthetic and reclaimedtonne22 27923 81725 53621 608
Natural calcium phosphatetonne (000)1 1371 3491 2091 025
Sulphur, other than sublimed, precipitatedtonne (000)235258249248
Crude petroleumtonne (000)1 6821 8362 0182 056
Partly refined petroleumtonne (000)662796625620
Motor spiritlitre (000)674 788603 802663 940487 597
Kerosene and white spiritlitre (000)451 367406 598460 894464 356
Distillate fuelslitre (000)559 832488 678536 949440 958
Aluminium oxidetonne326 387320 599259 201318 813
Potassium, chloride (fertiliser)tonne230 502220 463149 752198 806
Polymerisation, copolymerisation products in bulk formstonne64 15589 09492 93377 105
Other plastic materials, regenerated cellulose, artificial resins, excl. floor coveringstonne22 15020 45825 35120 562
Rubber tyres and tubes excl. bicycletonne3 3242 7844 2814 202
Paper and paperboard*tonne27 13042 60943 547- 33 988
Textile yarn and threadtonne7 3459 17710 3968 770
Cotton fabrics, woven, excl. tyrecordm2 (000)54 41263 26175 82647 348
Woven textile fabrics of synthetic fibres excl. tyrecordm2 (000)40 75968 29974 00955 719
Iron and steel—
    Bars and rodstonne29 93431 47837 09236 278
    Angles, shapes and sectionstonne40 13046 11936 63041 221
    Universals, plates and sheetstonne318 040359 050340 922279 017
    Wiretonne13 75515 00919 53413 817
    Tubes, pipes and fittingstonne22 82923 28720 15815 075
Copper and copper alloys excl. foil, powders and flakestonne12 30214 16612 67712 205
Unwrought zinctonne17 31120 25522 59419 296
Internal combustion engines (not aircraft)no.117 95293 752149 223124 446
Tractorsno.4 5263 7126 3435 432
Metal working machinerytonne4 0622 7823 2193 604
Excavating, levelling and tamping machineryno.577438384565
Lifting, handling, loading machinery, telphers and conveyorstonne4 0712 4832 1411 542
Electric motorsno.424 346444 160487 330528 750
Thermionic, cold cathode, photocathode valves and tubes(000)829634603704
Railway vehicles excl. containers and partsno.1624567
Motorcars—assembledno.3 1884 5644 9774 301
                      —unassembledno.52 26160 07367 03685 841
Buses, trucks, vans—assembledno.1 022873703626
                                          —unassembledno.16 70415 59316 96220 090
Aircraft, excl. parts, balloons, airshipsno.144201174122
Ships and boats excl. those for breaking up (including buoys)no.1 0916 6144 926704

VALUE OF PRINCIPAL ITEMS IMPORTED—The following table shows the value of a number of principal items imported during recent June years.

ItemYear Ended June
1978197919801981
 $(thousand)v.f.d.
Sugar, not refined41,20535,63943,08256,113
Coffee, raw14,54916,03527,92817,279
Alcoholic beverages14,43920,58930,33227,245
Tobacco, unmanufactured13,8749,35713,52414,157
Crude rubber, including synthetic, reclaimed17,89921,41130,90828,441
Natural calcium phosphate39,98345,23847,57251,822
Sulphur, other than sublimed, precipitated8,3309,45311,66524,666
Crude petroleum155,378177,012366,163548,321
Partly refined petroleum80,378109,320174,091210,482
Motor spirit87,09579,451159,554151,164
Kerosene and white spirit52,86946,88894,073145,119
Distillate fuels61,76654,707105,650130,376
Organic chemicals56,82276,594112,215104,708
Aluminium oxide51,27250,07542,58170,464
Inorganic chemicals (excl. aluminium oxide)40,99446,99561,13868,594
Medicaments, including veterinary61,80876,06990,97598,920
Potassium chloride (fertiliser)12,06111,77910,10320,549
Polymerisation, copolymerisation products in bulk forms48,82068,882103,23195,152
Other plastic materials, regenerated cellulose, artificial resins46,87656,32469,79164,741
Articles of rubber, n.e.s.17,07718,60527,14330,349
Paper and paperboard27,34839,44150,23249,612
Textile yarn and thread30,32441,88950,69451,661
Cotton fabrics, woven53,71062,50883,70361,684
Woven textile fabrics of synthetic fibres43,34580,36092,85181,252
Other woven textile fabrics33,14927,27937,64332,813
Special textile fabrics and related products18,68824,52032,07039,769
Glass and glassware15,59517,24324,56425,384
Iron and steel—
    Bars and rods13,86416,65321,40722,411
    Angles, shapes and sections11,78715,70214,55719,073
    Universals, plates and sheets108,450142,043161,920151,438
    Wire9,16611,22616,51414,374
    Tubes, pipes and fittings18,33020,23921,16120,926
Copper and copper alloys21,50229,57836,72033,839
Unwrought zinc11,21012,55817,97916,441
Tools for hand use or in machines25,11130,64936,08536,213
Manufactures of metal, n.e.s.25,03128,24034,87340,221
Internal combustion engines (not aircraft)23,03920,30825,29225,295
Other non-electric power generating machinery91,70783,55192,75881,711
Tractors35,68031,63457,08848,409
Agricultural machinery and implements (not tractors)22,04912,44422,33229,162
Automatic data processing machines and accessories30,28437,67347,13272,127
Metal working machinery13,90120,40426,60934,748
Textile and leather machinery23,78225,25029,32428,082
Excavating, levelling, boring, extracting machinery, etc20,27720,87019,25135,330
Other machines for special industries29,91550,22079,30386,692
Pumps and centrifuges, filtering, etc., machinery, incl. parts35,87614,57116,91520,619
Mechanical handling equipment27,25224,43927,24024,742
Other non-electric machinery and appliances, incl. parts96,97490,135111,591137,752
Electric power machinery27,79026,87132,08036,454
Electric switchgear, etc.27,61330,62240,35647,155
Telecommunications apparatus25,02245,99446,65458,369
Thermionic, etc., valves and tubes, etc.13,10713,13013,74013,184
Other electric machinery and apparatus, n.e.s.51,17541,55952,40356,284
Railway vehicles11,91430,59217,94034,144
Motor cars—unassembled118,535145,453188,513237,036
                        —assembled12,45221,68826,91723,740
Buses, trucks and vans—unassembled72,30659,79286,60996,851
                                                —assembled5,1864,8074,0263,403
Parts, accessories of tractors and motor vehicles (not motor cycles)39,26150,82960,96859,258
Aircraft15,28123,88135,583266,944
Ships and boats14,651103,561105,59166,907
Scientific, medical, optical, etc., instruments and apparatus58,78573,78992,694116,757
Photographic and cinematographic supplies23,20030,14635,20740,066
Printed books and pamphlets (including maps, etc.)36,04467,60987,86098,532

n.e.s.—not elsewhere specified.

CLASSIFICATION OF IMPORTS BY END-USE—In the following table imports are classified by end-use in the form of economic categories. The classification involves some arbitrary decisions but it is adapted to practical purposes and the comparability of the time series has useful economic applications. Basis of valuation is c.i.f.

Class of Goods Imported*Year Ended June
19771978197919801981
* For more detailed list of items included under each heading see relevant table in Monthly Abstract of Statistics.
 $(million)
Finished Capital Goods524.3433.8445.2573.0935.0
    Agricultural machinery and plant60.556.140.977.674.9
    Industrial machinery and plant158.5135.7122.4145.5178.0
    Construction machinery and plant14.211.615.714.324.3
    Transport and communications items114.154.366.495.0343.4
    Other complete items177.0176.0199.7240.5314.3
Components and Materials for Capital Goods371.4375.1398.4487.4551.7
    For agricultural machinery and plant16.415.113.119.121.1
    For industrial machinery and plant65.669.563.894.887.7
    For construction machinery and plant3.93.55.66.614.5
    For transport and communications items122.3144.7116.5138.5161.3
    For building, constructions, roads24.323.527.236.440.9
    For other capital items138.8118.9172.2192.0226.1
Finished Goods and Components (Classed as consumption or capital according to type of buyer)434.2369.9565.0658.9707.4
    Complete transport items100.739.4137.6120.977.6
    Parts for transport items202.3202.6249.7313.0395.9
    Other complete items48.849.187.9109.0111.8
    Parts of other items82.578.889.9116.1122.2
Consumer Goods812.8796.2879.91,128.11,180.5
    Finished consumer goods391.4420.2436.3580.0614.2
    Components for consumer goods421.5376.0443.6548.1566.3
Materials Used in the Production Process and Items Unable to be Separately Classified Elsewhere1,373.01,269.31,528.82,294.82,623.4
Stores Used Only for Defence22.232.423.030.425.6
                Total3,538.03,276.63,840.55,172.66,023.6
 Percent
Finished Capital Goods14.813.311.611.115.5
    Agricultural machinery and plant1.71.71.11.51.2
    Industrial machinery and plant4.54.13.22.83.0
    Construction machinery and plant0.40.40.40.30.4
    Transport and communications items3.21.71.71.85.7
    Other complete items5.05.45.24.65.2
Components and Materials for Capital Goods10.511.410.49.49.2
    For agricultural machinery plant0.50.50.30.40.4
    For industrial machinery and plant1.82.11.71.81.5
    For construction machinery and plant0.10.10.20.10.2
    For transport and communications items3.54.43.02.72.7
    For building, construction, roads0.70.70.70.70.7
    For other capital items3.93.64.53.73.8
Finished Goods and Components (Classed as consumption or capital according to type of buyer)12.311.314.712.711.7
    Complete transport items2.91.23.62.31.3
    Parts for transport items5.76.26.56.16.6
    Other complete items1.41.52.32.11.9
    Parts for other items2.32.42.32.22.0
Consumer Goods23.024.322.921.819.6
    Finished consumer goods11.112.811.411.210.2
    Components for consumer goods11.911.511.510.69.4
Materials Used in the Production Process and Items Unable to be Separately Classified Elsewhere38.838.739.844.443.6
Stores Used Only for Defence0.61.00.60.60.4
                Total100.0100.0100.0100.0100.0

IMPORTS BY PORTS—In 1981 New Zealand had 18 ports of entry for Customs purposes—eleven in the North Island and seven in the South Island. The following table gives the total value of imports of merchandise for the several ports of entry. The value of overseas cargo landed at other ports is included with the appropriate port of entry. Basis of valuation is v.f.d.

PortYear Ended June
19771978197919801981
$(thousand)
Whangarei328,742249,159313,774570,289788,490
Auckland1,484,4541,410,4971,685,6382,203,2112,586,019
Hamilton24,90022,10927,93036,73919,444
Tauranga43,20945,63347,76268,21382,203
Rotorua    1,632
Gisborne2,2711,1951,8801,6091,502
Napier54,66855,21958,89675,14897,511
New Plymouth124,86047,69444,407117,999125,020
Wanganui5,1075,5296,6168,55310,544
Palmerston North26,19627,67530,32549,46547,851
Wellington636,519636,602813,299920,4581,004,767
Blenheim1,0375565988981,404
Nelson24,20822,70316,73527,72624,033
Greymouth1,0481,042298188743
Christchurch325,122306,156329,571480,675517,522
Timaru4,7028,6159,7099,60514,482
Dunedin79,46885,23195,126130,060133,853
Invercargill77,84692,54491,576108,789130,302
                Total3,244,3563,018,1583,574,1394,809,6255,587,323

Between 60 and 70 percent of the total imports usually come in by way of Auckland or Wellington. With the advent of the oil refinery plant at Whangarei this port has now reached third place in importance. Christchurch occupies fourth place.

Imports by air have been credited to the port in whose district the overseas airport is located. Thus goods which came in through Mangere Airport were included in the Auckland figures, imports through Wellington Airport and Ohakea in the Wellington figures, and through Christchurch Airport in the Christchurch figures. The value of imports by air, the commodities and their countries of origin are listed in a supplement to the Monthly Abstract of Statistics. Some figures of imports and exports by air are given by main commodity groups in See, on E of this Yearbook.

FURTHER INFORMATION—Further information on New Zealand's external trade and external economic relations in general will be found in the following publications and sections of this Yearbook.

Department of Statistics publications:

Monthly Abstract of Statistics.

Pocket Digest of Statistics (annual).

Exports: Final Statistics (annual).

Imports: Final Statistics (annual).

Report and Analysis of External Trade (annual).

External Trade Bulletins (These replaced the quarterly Country Analysis of External Trade. Details are available from Enquiries Section, Department of Statistics, Private Bag, Wellington).

Shipping and Cargo Statistics (annual bulletin).

Report of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs (Parl, paper A. 1).

Report of the Department of Trade and Industry (Parl paper G. 14).

White Paper on the GATT Multilateral Trade Negotiations (Parl, paper G. 14A 1979).

New Zealand Standard Classifications—Dept. of Statistics:

N. Z. Statistical Classification of Exports.

N.Z. Statistical Classification of Imports.

N.Z. Standard Country Code (NZSCC).

A number of trade agreements, conventions, exchanges of letters, etc., are published in the “A” series of parliamentary papers.

Export News—Department of Trade and Industry.

How to Export—Department of Trade and Industry.

Other Yearbook sections:

2. History, Government, and International Relations.

18. Manufacturing.

21A. Marketing of Farm Produce.

22 D—CUSTOMS TARIFF AND REVENUE

The New Zealand Customs Tariff dates back to June 1841 when the first Customs Regulation Ordinance was passed. In the latter half of the nineteenth century and the first two decades of the present century tariff policies were unsophisticated and tended to reflect the prevailing economic philosophy, the development of the country's agricultural base, and the British preferential system. From 1921, however, tariff policies directed at encouraging and protecting manufacturing industries were given greater importance. This policy evolution received a temporary check following the Ottawa Agreement of 1932 whereby, in return for concessions from the United Kingdom related to New Zealand's agricultural products, further preferences were accorded to British goods and some constraint placed on the use of the Tariff for purely protective purposes. Subsequent tariff reviews have placed increasing weight on the objectives of encouraging and protecting manufacturing industries.

The structure of the Tariff was changed from 1 July 1962 when the Standard International Trade Classification was adopted. Since 1 July 1967, however, the Tariff has been based on the Customs Cooperation Council Nomenclature (C.C.C.N.).

Consequential to the United Kingdom's decision to enter the European Economic Community, preferences on goods of United Kingdom origin were phased out, the process having been completed on 1 July 1977 with the exception of certain automotive products. Commonwealth Preferential Country rates were discontinued from 1 July 1978 but the former recipients of these preferences benefited in lieu from New Zealand's extended Generalised System of Preferences favouring developing countries.

On 1 July 1978 a fully revised Customs Tariff was introduced based on the recommendation of a Tariff Review Committee which had been given a 2-year period to put forward proposals to make the Tariff compatible with modern trading conditions, industrial development requirements, and administrative facility. Tariff rates were set consistent with the committee's terms of reference which required, inter alia, an assessment to be made of rates necessary to accord domestic industry a reasonable level of protection against competing imports disregarding the existence of other forms of protection.

The new Tariff reduced the number of individual tariff items from approximately 4700 to some 2500 and also provided for the collection of statistics on a more detailed basis.

The rates of customs and excise duty enforced in New Zealand are set out in the publication entitled The Customs Tariff of New Zealand available from the Government Printer, Wellington.

OBJECTS OF THE TARIFF—The objects of the Customs Tariff can be summarised as:

  1. The collection of revenue.

  2. The development of New Zealand industries.

  3. The maintenance and extension of markets for New Zealand's exports.

  4. The implementation of New Zealand's tariff commitments in multilateral and bilateral trade agreements.

  5. Harmonisation with New Zealand's external political objectives including the provision of assistance to developing countries.

GENERAL AGREEMENT ON TARIFFS AND TRADE (GATT)—New Zealand was one of the original members of the General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade reached in Geneva in 1947 and has since taken an active part in the work of the GATT in attaining its general objective of reducing barriers to trade and providing a forum for the discussion and settlement of international trade problems and disputes.

The majority of the world's trading nations have now become contracting parties to the GATT and entitled to most-favoured-nation treatment. The non-discriminatory provisions within the GATT assist New Zealand to at least some degree in promoting its objective in seeking the right to trade on a multilateral basis.

The results of the tariff negotiations which took place in 1947 and on subsequent occasions are embodied in schedules to the General Agreement and are applied multilaterally so that New Zealand receives the benefit of reductions made by all participants and, conversely, accords reciprocal concessions to all other contracting parties. These concessions are of two kinds—actual reductions in duty rates and bindings on duties against increase.

Developments have, however, tended to whittle away most of the trading advantages which countries relying heavily on agricultural exports might reasonably expect to get from GATT membership. There has been a growing disparity between the benefits accruing under GATT to the industrialised nations and the far less tangible advantages it provides for primary producing countries such as New Zealand. This has been due principally to the maintenance of quantitative restrictions on agricultural products by most of the large industrialised countries as an aspect of their policies of agricultural protectionism.

The Kennedy Round of negotiations which was concluded in June 1967 did not correct this imbalance although New Zealand did obtain improved access and some tariff concessions on a limited range of products exported to some GATT countries in compensation for a reduction in rates of duty of up to 50 percent on a number of items. A new round of multilateral trade negotiations was initiated in Tokyo in September 1973. New Zealand took an active part in these negotiations whilst making it clear that the extent of its contribution to a successful outcome was dependent upon improvements in conditions of trade relating to products of principal export interest. New Zealand's global tariff offer represented a “binding” of certain tariff rates provided for by the revised Tariff introduced from 1 July 1978, and covered items with a trade value of around $579 million. In addition, New Zealand made offers in the context of bilateral negotiations whereby participants exchanged requests for and offers of trading concessions on both tariff and non-tariff barriers affecting agricultural and industrial products. New Zealand also participated in a series of multilateral negotiations aimed at the formulation of codes of conduct, elaborating on or in addition to the existing GATT rules on international trade.

Useful concessions were obtained by New Zealand on tariffs and access for our major export products, particularly as the result of bilateral negotiations with the United States, the EEC, and Canada. Some benefit is also expected to derive from the multilateral arrangements negotiated on dairy and meat products, as well as the extensive tariff reductions which will be made by participating countries over the next few years on manufactured goods. A major disappointment for New Zealand was that the negotiations failed to grapple with the basic problems of agricultural protectionism and access, leaving relatively untouched the differences in rules and attitudes which exist between trade in industrial and agricultural products.

PREFERENCES AND OTHER BILATERAL TRADE AGREEMENTS: United Kingdom—A radical change in New Zealand's trade and tariff policy was necessitated by the United Kingdom's decision to enter into the European Economic Community on 1 January 1973 and the effect of this action on New Zealand's exports to that country. Consequently the New Zealand - United Kingdom Trade agreement was abrogated on 31 January 1973. The tariff preferences accorded to British goods in the New Zealand market were accordingly phased out in four steps which began en 1 July 1974 and were completed by 30 June 1977, except in the case of a range of automotive products.

Australia—The New Zealand - Australia Free Trade Agreement which came into force on 1 January 1966 provides for periodic reduction and ultimate elimination of duties on the goods listed in a schedule to the agreement when such goods qualify for admission into either country as the produce or manufacture of the other country. This agreement modifies or supersedes some of the provisions of the earlier trade agreement between New Zealand and Australia in 1933.

The goods listed in Schedule A to the agreement cover some two-thirds of the imports from Australia and include forest products (timber, pulp, packaging materials, plywood and veneers), petroleum products, meat, fish, cheese, lead, zinc, and other metals, copper rods and bars, wool, and some machinery and chemicals. As a result of subsequent reviews a limited number of other items have been added to Schedule A each year.

The agreement provides for reviews of trade between the two countries with a view to progressive inclusion of additional items within the agreement. The original agreement was for 10 years and thereafter would remain in force unless terminated on 180 days' notice being given. However, in September 1976, the two countries agreed to extend the agreement for a further period of 10 years on the same terms and conditions.

On 1 December 1977 an exchange of letters took place between the New Zealand and Australian Governments. These replaced an interim agreement made in 1973 and provided a general undertaking, subject to certain qualifications and consultative provisions, to avoid increases in rates of duty other than in exceptional circumstances and to maintain margins of preferences on trade between the two countries. It was also provided that when changes were being made to the respective tariffs each country would, subject to certain conditions, endeavour to preserve a minimum margin of preference of 15 percent on goods in the protected area or a lesser margin if operative at 31 January 1973 or 30 November 1977. A 5-percent margin (or lesser provision if operative at base dates) is to be maintained for goods in the non-protected area where the other State has a substantial or important trade interest. The agreement was for an initial period of 3 years.

Valuable though the agreement has been in promoting the significant growth in bilateral trade which has occurred since the mid-1960s between New Zealand and Australia, a general assessment has been that the agreement in its present form does not seem able to provide sufficient impetus for the type of economic co-operation and development which would best serve the interests of both countries in the changing international environment.

Against this, New Zealand and Australia recognise that there is scope for new economic arrangements which can strengthen the bilateral relationships, and in March 1980 the Prime Ministers of New Zealand and Australia agreed upon a framework for further detailed exploration and examination of possible arrangements for a closer economic relationship.

Considerable examinations have been conducted since then, although at this stage no commitment to any specific proposal has been entered into.

Canada—On 25 September 1981 in Ottawa the Rt. Hon B. E. Talboys, Minister of Foreign Affairs, signed a new Trade and Economic Co-operation Agreement between the Governments of New Zealand and Canada. This Agreement came into force on 1 January 1982 and replaced the 1932 Trade Agreement and the 1970 amending Protocol as well as the 1973 Interim Preferences Agreement. It is designed to provide a framework for the development of a broader economic relationship between the two countries based on the present international trading environment. The Agreement provides for the encouragement of bilateral trade and the facilitation of increased economic and technological cooperation.

The Agreement provides that neither country should apply against goods originating in the other country, rates of duty higher than those in force on 1 January 1982. In cases where it is proposed to increase a rate of duty or reduce a margin of preference, provision has been made for consultation to take place. Consultations must also take place in an effort to reach a satisfactory solution where it is found that goods are being imported under conditions which constitute dumping.

The Agreement also sets out new rules of origin, provision to consult on non-tariff measures, e.g., import licensing, and provisions in respect of agricultural, horticultural, and forestry products.

Malaysia—A trade agreement between Malaysia and New Zealand was signed in February 1961 by which each country accords preferential rates of duty to the other. Both countries agreed to guarantee minimum margins of tariff preference which apply to certain important items in each other's trade.

Developing Countries—New Zealand responded to the recommendation of the United Nations Committee on Trade and Development (UNCTAD) that developed countries introduce Generalised Systems of Preference in favour of developing nations, and special developing country rates were incorporated in the Customs Tariff as from 1 January 1972.

When New Zealand introduced a revised Generalised System of Preference (GSP) on 1 July 1976 the new scheme was based on the negative-list concept and significantly increased the GSP coverage granted previously. Every effort was made to keep the list of exceptions to the minimum to give the greatest possible coverage to the scheme. Based on figures for the year ended 30 June 1981, total value of imports from GSP beneficiaries was $1,454 million, compared with $1,235 million for the year ended 30 June 1980. Of this trade, only $22 million was excluded from either duty-free entry or a Developing Country Preferential rate of duty.

The revised GSP was based on an intention to maintain, in terms of GSP criteria, specified margins of preference for developing countries up to a level of 20 percent. For the year ended June 1981 less than 2 percent of trade from developing countries was excluded from duty free and/or preferential treatment. Since 17 December 1976 special provisions have been made for the duty-free importation of specified handicraft products.

Pacific Forum Islands—At the eleventh South Pacific Forum held in Kiribati in July 1980 the South Pacific Regional Trade and Economic Co-operation Agreement (SPARTECA) came into existence. Under this agreement New Zealand and Australia will provide on a non-reciprocal basis duty free and unrestricted access into their markets for most of the products exported by the Forum Island countries.

The agreement took effect on 1 January 1981 and except for items subject to revenue duties and a few items of particular sensitivity to New Zealand the revised Customs Tariff introduced from that date reflected the duty-free access provisions of the agreement.

In New Zealand's case the preferential tariff applies only to goods of Pacific Island origin, which are either wholly obtained in the preferential area or partly manufactured in the area, where the Pacific Island and/or New Zealand content exceeds a nominated level which, except in special circumstances related to the development needs of smaller island countries, is set at 50 percent of factory cost.

OTHER TRADE OBLIGATIONS—New Zealand is also a party to certain commercial treaties, conventions, and arrangements with countries outside the Commonwealth resulting from direct negotiations with the countries concerned. In practice, some of the earlier arrangements (which generally provided for reciprocal most-favoured-nation tariff treatment) became superseded by New Zealand's accession to the General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade. Trade agreements which are still operative include those with Switzerland (1938 and since extended to Liechtenstein in 1956); the Federal Republic of Germany (1959, amended 1977); Japan (1958, amended 1962); the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics (1963, protocol 1973); the Polish People's Republic (1965); Republic of Korea (1967, amended 1976); People's Republic of Bulgaria (1968); Republic of Philippines (1968, amended 1976); Hungarian People's Republic (1970, revised and superseded 1978); The People's Republic of China (1973); Iran (1974); Socialist Federal Republic of Yugoslavia (1975); Arab Republic of Egypt (1977); German Democratic Republic (1978); Indonesia (1978); and the Socialist Republic of Romania (1979).

ELIGIBILITY OF GOODS FOR TARIFF PREFERENTIAL RATES—In order to qualify for entry at preferential rates imported goods must meet certain origin requirements before they can be deemed to be the produce or manufacture of the countries entitled to the preferences. The provisions are contained in the Customs Regulations 1968 as amended. In general, with minor variations, they include the following:

  1. Goods wholly the produce of such countries.

  2. Goods wholly manufactured in such countries from unmanufactured raw materials and/or (in some instances) from one or more of the imported partly-manufactured materials which are enumerated in the regulations.

  3. Goods “wholly obtained”. (This provision applies only to South Pacific Forum Island countries and Developing Country Preferences and is instead of provisions (a) and (b).)

  4. Goods partly manufactured in such countries, provided that the final process of manufacture has been performed in such countries, and also that the expenditure in material produced in such countries and/or other items of factory or works cost incurred in such countries in respect of each article is not less than half of the factory or works cost of the article in its finished state.

CUSTOMS DUTIES—The 1978 Tariff (effective from 1 July 1978) has only two duty columns, viz: normal and preferential.

EXCISE—Excise duties are levied on alcohol used in manufacturers' warehouses licensed under the Customs Act 1966, locally produced beer, potable spirits, tobacco, and cigarette papers. These are the traditional “revenue” goods of New Zealand for which the Customs Department has responsibility.

In addition to the responsibility for the collection of Excise duty, the department also has to ensure the revenue is safeguarded on alcohol distilled in New Zealand for use as fuel, as a fuel extender, or for industrial purposes.

The Sikes' method of determining the strength of alcohol (proof spirit) was replaced in July 1981 by the International Organisation of Legal Metrology system (strength as a percentage of alcohol by volume of 20° Celsius). This system is the basis for the tariff of most countries that are members of the Customs Co-operation Council.

The following table shows net revenue from Customs and Excise duties for the past 5 years. For the year ended 31 March 1981 there was a 12.7 percent increase in total receipts. This compared with annual increases of 20.9 percent in 1979-80 and 16.6 percent in 1978-79.

Year Ended 31 MarchCustoms and Excise Duties (Including Foreign Fishing Vessel Tax But Excluding Beer Duty)Sales Tax (Including Travel Tax and Departure Tax)Beer DutyMotor Spirits DutyOther ReceiptsTotal
$(thousand)
1977253,396358,19246,457199,4801,668859,193
1978273,674385,19158,693222,1571,920941,635
1979286,129465,58358.853281,9655,0961,097,626
1980331,622639,69358,159289,3778,1231,326,974
1981349,320791,41164,283284,0587,3381,496,410

Motor spirits duty paid into the National Roads Fund has been excluded from Customs duties. Customs revenue as a proportion of taxation is discussed in the section on Central Government Finance.

INTERNATIONAL COMMODITY AGREEMENTS: Sugar—New Zealand's annual requirement for sugar is approximately 160 000 tonnes. From 1973 the bulk of this was imported from Australia and Fiji under long-term contracts. Additional cargoes were purchased from Cuba and the Philippines. The long-term contracts expired in 1978. The Fijian contract was renegotiated in 1979 and is effective for 5 years expiring in 1983. On 30 April 1980 a new Australian - New Zealand Sugar Agreement was negotiated. This extends over a period of 5 years from June 1980 to December 1984.

In an effort to exert a greater control over market forces, producers and consumers have repeatedly made efforts over the past 20 years to encourage market stability through the implementation of a number of International Sugar Agreements. These agreements incorporate mechanisms that regulate the supply and price of sugar on world markets. Under the agreements exporters undertake to regulate their sales on the free market according to agreed quotas, while importers are to restrict their purchases from non-members during times when sugar prices remain within the range specified in the agreement. New Zealand has been a member of the International Sugar Agreements of 1958, 1968, and 1978.

Coffee—New Zealand is a party to the International Coffee Agreement 1976, which came into force in October 1976, for a period of 6 years. New Zealand was previously a party to the International Coffee Agreement of 1968 which finally expired in 1976, having been extended from 1973 as a purely administrative agreement.

Under the 1976 agreement provisions have been incorporated for adjusting basic quotas, regulating imports whenever quotas are in effect, and recording international coffee trade. As from 1 November 1980 the International Coffee Organisation has instructed importing countries to adopt the economic provisions of the International Coffee Agreement. As importers of coffee, therefore, we are required to limit our imports to a level within the global quota and to limit our annual imports from non-members to quantities established under the provisions of the Agreement.

FURTHER INFORMATION—Further information on Customs tariff and revenue and on trade agreements will be found in the following publications.

Report of the Customs Department (Parl, paper B. 24).

Report of the Department of Trade and Industry (Parl, paper G. 14).

White Paper on the GATT Multilateral Trade Negotiations (Parl, paper G. 14a 1979).

International Sugar Agreement, 1977 (Parl paper A. 50 1979).

International Coffee Agreement, 1976 (Parl, paper A. 17 1979).

Trade agreements with individual countries are published as parliamentary papers in the “A” series.

Chapter 25. Section 23 PRICES, HOUSEHOLD EXPENDITURE, AND CONSUMER AFFAIRS

Table of Contents

CONTROL AND STABILISATION OF PRICES—The principal enactments affecting the control of prices of goods and services are the Commerce Act 1975 and the Economic Stabilisation Act 1948.

Under the former statute a Positive List of Controlled Goods and Services is published by the Minister of Trade and Industry. Increases in the prices of goods and services included in this list are subject to the approval of the Secretary of Trade and Industry or, in the case of specified energy products, the Secretary of Energy. Applicants for price increases who are subject to this form of control may appeal to the Commerce Commission if they are dissatisfied with the Secretary's decision. Goods and services at present on the Positive List include cement, pharmaceuticals, fertilisers, canned foods, soaps, and freight forwarding charges.

Many domestic transport services are subject to price control in terms of the Transport Act 1962, and air transport charges are subject to approval by the Air Services Licensing Authority in accordance with the provisions of the Air Services Licensing Act 1951. The prices of certain other goods such as motor spirits, automotive and diesel oil, and milk and cream prices are fixed by Order in Council.

Regulations have been made from time to time under the Economic Stabilisation Act 1948 for the purpose of restraining and monitoring increases in the prices of most other goods and services which are not controlled by the direct supervision of a statutory pricing authority. The current regulations in force are the Price Surveillance Regulations 1979.

The Commerce Act 1975—Pan IV of the Commerce Act provides for goods and services to be placed under price control, and allows regulations to be made placing goods and services under price restraint. Decisions take the form of price orders or special approvals, and the Secretary of Trade and Industry is required on request to give the reasons for a decision to the applicant. The Commerce Commission sits as an independent judicial authority for the determination of appeals from decisions of the Secretary of Trade and Industry.

Decisions of the Secretary of Trade and Industry are made following investigations upon receipt of an application in accordance with procedures set out in the Act. Provision is also made for the Secretary to review prices on his own motion with the consent of the Minister of Trade and Industry. Before making a determination in respect of an application or following a review on his own motion, the Secretary is required by the Act to take certain criteria into account.

Criteria considered by the Secretary of Trade and Industry or the Commerce Commission in dealing with pricing matters include the costs of production and distribution of the goods concerned; the ability of the applicant to absorb costs; profit margins and the return on capital employed by the applicant; improvements in productivity and efficiency; and market competition.

The Ministry of Energy Act 1977 transferred to the Secretary of Energy all the functions, powers and duties conferred on the Secretary of Trade and Industry by Part IV of the Commerce Act 1975 with respect to energy products included in the Positive List.

The Price Surveillance Regulations 1979—These regulations came into force on 6 April 1979 and replaced the Stabilisation of Prices Regulations 1974. The Price Surveillance Regulations require every trader to retain records of price increases and allow the Secretary to investigate the prices of any goods or services. If the Secretary is of the opinion that the price being charged is excessive he may invite the trader to reduce the price or to make refunds, and may recommend to the Minister of Trade and Industry that the goods or services be made subject to price control or that a public inquiry be held before the Commerce Commission.

The Price Surveillance Regulations also require manufacturers with an annual turnover of $7.5 million or more and suppliers of services with an annual turnover of $2 million or more to notify the Secretary of Trade and Industry of price increases and to supply the Secretary with their financial accounts and half-yearly reports indicating the net pre-tax profit earned during that period. Professional bodies are also required to notify the Secretary of Trade and Industry of increases in any scale of charges recommended to their members.

Importers, wholesalers, and retailers whose annual turnover is $5 million or more are required to supply half-yearly returns to the Secretary of Trade and Industry providing details of the turnover and gross profit earned in that period.

Wage, Price, and Rent Freeze—As from midnight on 22 June 1982 the Government imposed a 12-month wage, price, and rent freeze with the aim of reducing New Zealand's 15 percent inflation rate. Manufacturers would be allowed to pass on actual cost increases, but otherwise it would be illegal to charge a price higher than the normal price prevailing before the freeze.

CONSUMER AFFAIRS—The responsibility for administering New Zealand's consumer legislation is shared by several Government departments, including the Departments of Trade and Industry, Health, Justice, and Labour.

Some examples are:

Department of Health—
    Food and Drug Act
    Poisons and Medicines Acts
Department of Justice—
    Sale of Goods Act
    Layby Sales Act
    Hire Purchase Act
    Motor Vehicle Dealers Act
Department of Labour—
    Weights and Measures Act
Department of Trade and Industry—
    Consumer Information Act
    Wool Labelling Act
    Merchandise Marks Act
    Door to Door Sales Act
    Safety of Childrens Night Clothes Act
    Commerce Act

Under some legislation the departments concerned may be able to assist complainants but in most cases the legislation provides the avenue for action through the courts. Some problems can now be resolved through small claims tribunals. Following the passing of the Small Claims Tribunals Act 1976, small claims tribunals were set up in June 1977 in Christchurch, New Plymouth, and Rotorua. In 1979 two more were established in Invercargill and Gisborne, and in 1981 four further tribunals were set up in Auckland. In May 1982 tribunals were opened in Hamilton, Palmerston North, Lower Hutt, and Dunedin.

The Consumers' Institute runs a consumer complaints service and citizens advice bureaux are also established in some main centres and will assist complainants. Some of these bureaux have legal assistance sections for those with legal problems who may not be able to afford to seek private legal advice.

CONSUMER COUNCIL—The Consumer Council's functions are to protect and promote the interests of consumers of goods and services and by so doing to encourage the improvement and development of industry and commerce. The council was established in 1959 and reconstituted an independent body under the Consumer Council Act 1966. The council consists of 12 members appointed solely on the basis of personal qualifications by a representative Appointments Committee. The Secretary of Trade and Industry, the Director-General of the Department of Scientific and Industrial Research, and the Director-General of Health are also represented on the council.

The council has appointed District Consumer Committees in Auckland, Christchurch, and Dunedin, and sponsors the formation of local consumer associations. The Council lays down the policies to be followed by the staff of the Consumers' Institute. The institute's work includes comparative tests and surveys of consumer goods and services; research into and advice on legal, financial, and welfare matters; representations to parliamentary committees and public inquiries; consumer education; complaints advisory service; and liaison with business, trade, and safety associations.

Citizens are encouraged to become members of Consumers' Institute at an annual subscription of $13. At the end of 1981, about 100 000 members received the monthly magazine Consumer. Members are entitled to purchase other Institute publications. Consumer Action is made available to schools, and radio, television, and newspaper reports are made.

Membership subscriptions and sales of publications provide about 57 percent of the Institute's finance. The remainder comes from Government grants and selected non-commercial sources. While the Institute liaises and co-operates with others, it maintains complete independence and impartiality.

The Consumer Council is a council member of the International Organisation of Consumers Unions, and co-operates with and assists other consumer organisations throughout the world.

PRICE STATISTICS—Prices of a large number of goods and services are collected periodically by the Department of Statistics with the primary object of compiling various index number series. The fields covered are external trade (imports, exports), household expenditure (retail prices, urban house property), the Stock Exchange (shares, dividend yields), wool auction prices, farm costs, capital expenditure, and industrial production (input and output prices).

It is usually possible to subdivide an index series into component group indexes which are often more relevant to specific applications than a combined series. Component group indexes are published in the Monthly Abstract of Statistics and in the annual volume, Prices, Wages, and Labour (Part A: Prices). Subdivisions of indexes not shown in these publications may be available on request.

Price indexes are constructed from price ratios weighted to reflect the importance of each ratio to the sector as a whole. Changes in the importance of individual items to a sector require periodic revisions of weights.

CONSUMERS PRICE INDEX—The Consumers Price Index (CPI) measures changes in the general level of the prices of the goods and services which households purchase; it thus provides the best available measure of the effect of changes in retail prices on the average household budget. Index series of retail prices have a long history in New Zealand, starting with a food and rent index for the 4 chief centres back to 1891, and increasing in comprehensiveness both as to commodity and geographical coverage over successive series since that time. The most recent revisions to the Consumers Price Index were made in 1965, 1974, 1977, and 1980.

The basic objective of the Consumers Price Index is to provide a multi-purpose indicator of retail price changes of those goods and services which are purchased by New Zealand residents living in New Zealand. The weights in the Consumers Price Index are based on the pattern of expenditure of the population and, over the full period for which the Consumers Price Index has been compiled, this has shown considerable alterations. Analysis of any long-term time series must involve consideration of the effects of such changes in the pattern of expenditure.

The salient features of the Consumers Price Index may be summarised as follows:

  1. The basic formula used is that of Laspeyres in its aggregative form.

  2. The number of published regimen items excluding fresh fruit and vegetables is 392.

  3. The sources of group and commodity weights are the average expenditure per household from the Household Expenditure Survey supplemented by crosschecks from other statistical sources. Where considered appropriate, the base weights assigned to selected items represent expenditure en kindred items not selected for pricing.

  4. Prices for most items are collected by field officers in 25 centres, including 3 combined areas. A few are obtained by mail.

  5. Index numbers are compiled for all food and its sub-groups at monthly intervals, and for all other groups and sub-groups at quarterly intervals.

  6. Index numbers are published for 7 chief market centres and 12 larger market centres individually. Combined index numbers are also published for each of these two groupings and for all centres combined. Each centre and grouping of centres is shown on its own base.

  7. Expenditures on the following items are, for various reasons, excluded: direct taxation; purchases of shares, bonds or debentures; payments to superannuation funds and the like; savings; collectors' items; gambling; court fines; legal expenses for traffic cases, criminal and civil cases, estates, family settlements, divorces, adoptions, etc.; charitable and church donations; wages of domestic servants, home aids, home nurses, jobbing gardeners, etc.; catering and other service charges for private receptions; training, racing and stabling fees for race or trotting horses; purchase, boarding and breeding charges for animals; grazing fees and fees for pony clubs; overseas holidays (other than air fares); baby-sitting fees; life insurances other than those directly related to mortgage repayments; and interest charges on revolving credit schemes such as charge accounts and credit cards.

Full details on index methodology and changes between successive revisions are given in the publications listed under Further Information. Revisions are normally carried out every three years. The latest revision (on base December Quarter 1980 = 1000) has involved the reselection of pricing points, regimen contents, and items, and the reallocation of expenditure-based weights.

Changes in the expression bases do not alter percentage movements between index numbers, although some variation may be expected from the rounding of decimals.

The first Consumers Price Index table supplies all-groups index numbers and index numbers of individual groups and sub-groups for 25 centres combined. The group and sub-group weights are also shown as percentages of the base expenditure.

CONSUMERS PRICE INDEX—(ALL GROUPS)—TWENTY-FIVE CENTRES COMBINED
Base: Weighted average twenty-five centres, December Quarter 1980 (= 1000)
PeriodFoodHousingHousehold OperationApparelTransportationMiscellaneousAll Groups
Groups—
    Percentages of base expenditure19.6218.3816.087.1318.2620.53100.00
December year annual average—
    1979781848832844775789809
    1980940948957957946944948
    19811098110910681066111010901094
Quarter ended—
    1981 31 Mar1036103310161013104410321031
                30 Jun1073107710571063108810681072
                30 Sep1117112710861076113811151114
                31 Dec1165119911141114117111471157
PeriodFoodHousingHousehold Operation
Fruit and VegetablesMeat, Fish, and PoultryOther FoodsRentalsHome OwnershipFuel and LightHousehold FurnishingsHousehold Supplies and Services
Subgroups—
    Percentage of base expenditure2.714.6612.252.9015.472.548.405.14
December year annual average—
    1979789790772874844801843829
    1980957945933962946973958945
    198110891066111210821114107810771049
Quarter ended—
    1981 31 Mar10191019104710231034100510171019
                30 Jun10521032109310581080109210601036
                30 Sep11031079113511011132110810961057
                31 Dec11811134117311441209110811341085
PeriodApparelTransportationMiscellaneousAll Groups
ClothingFootwearPublic TransportPrivate TransportTobacco and AlcoholOther SuppliesOther Services
Subgroups—
    Percentage of base expenditure5.641.492.9715.299.136.385.03100.00
December year annual average—
    1979851815742778768816794809
    1980958954929947936952951948
    198110681061116211001085108711041094
Quarter ended—
    1981 31 Mar10121016106310401023103810411031
                30 Jun10641058113410791052107210901072
                30 Sep10781068120511251119110011261114
                31 Dec11171103124411571145113811611157

The average level of consumer prices rose by 15.4 percent in 1981, compared with a rise of 17.1 percent during the preceding year. Although price increases were recorded in all main groups of the index the major contributions to the overall result came from the following subgroups: home ownership, private transport, other foods, tobacco and alcohol, household furnishing, and other supplies.

The following tables distinguish individual centres and groupings of centres, but the sub-group indexes are omitted.

The index numbers are specially designed to show price movements in each centre. Vertical comparisons can also be made but they will show the relative amount of price movements in respective centres, not relative current price levels. These index numbers do not indicate how much dearer or cheaper it is to live in one centre or another, only the change in retail price levels in one centre compared with another. The construction of the index assumes the same consumption habits in all centres, regardless of size, climate, etc.

The inclusion of a table showing indexes of comparison of prices for each market centre with those for 25 market centres combined has been discontinued. Availability and consequent pricing of goods of identical specification in all centres has become an impossible objective and this index would therefore be unreliable as an inter-centre comparison of changes in price levels.

CONSUMERS PRICE INDEX—ANNUAL GROUP INDEX NUMBERS FOR INDIVIDUAL CENTRES AND GROUPINGS OF CENTRES
Base: Weighted average each centre and grouping, separately, December Quarter 1980 (= 1000)
CentreFoodHousingHousehold OperationApparel
Fourth Quarter 1980December YearFourth Quarter 1980December YearFourth Quarter 1980December YearFourth Quarter 1980December Year
19801981198019811980198119801981
Auckland10009431093100094011271000958105810009681069
Hamilton10009461099100095011131000956108010009611069
Napier-Hastings10009401103100096311111000949106110009471074
Palmerston North10009361102100094711141000958106910009611060
Wellington-Hutt10009391094100095511061000960106610009511054
Christchurch10009351108100094911081000960107210009521080
Dunedin10009311096100095410871000958106810009511070
Seven chief market centres10009411098100094811151000958106510009581068
Whangarei10009351102100095211051000955107210009541057
Tauranga10009481087100095510981000957108110009591071
Rotorua10009441089100094811121000952107210009521065
Tokoroa1000 10821000 10931000 10751000 1052
Gisborne10009421109100093410921000944106510009351055
New Plymouth10009471089100094710981000959108710009561052
Wanganui10009451098100095310791000963106910009541069
Masterton10009451107100096811021000952107610009501058
Nelson10009361106100094811021000955107510009601064
Greymouth1000 10921000 10891000 10631000 1058
Timaru10009311107100094710811000954106210009431077
Invercargill10009311103100094810841000955107310009501065
Ten larger market centres†10009401098100095010951000955107310009521063
Twenty-five market centres combined*10009401098100094811091000957106810009571066
CentreTransportationMiscellaneousAll Groups
Fourth Quarter 1980December YearFourth Quarter 1980December YearFourth Quarter 1980December Year
198019811980198119801981 

* Includes 5 smaller market centres, viz Whakatane, Taupo, Hawera, Blenheim, Ashburton, and Gore.

†For 1981 represents 12 secondary centres.

Auckland100094711041000947109510009481095
Hamilton100094511281000946108410009491099
Napier-Hastings100094711001000946108310009481091
Palmerston North100094711141000945108210009481094
Wellington-Hutt100094611061000943108710009491090
Christchurch100094611171000946109710009471100
Dunedin100094411001000946108510009461086
Seven chief market centres100094611091000944109110009481094
Whangarei1O0094511011000947108810009471092
Tauranga100094611271000945108810009511095
Rotorua100094511321000943108110009471095
Tokoroa1000 11261000 11201000 1097
Gisborne100094611221000946109110009421094
New Plymouth100094011051000944108410009481090
Wanganui100094511121000943108910009501089
Masterton100095011161000947109010009521095
Nelson100094711101000947108810009471094
Greymouth1000 11201000 10881000 1089
Timaru100094711131000952109510009461091
Invercargill100094711011000942108810009451089
Ten larger market centres100094511131000946109010009481092
Twenty-five market centres combined*100094611101000944109010009481094

AVERAGE RETAIL PRICES—New Zealand retail prices (weighted average prices over 25 centres) at 15 November 1981 of a number of the commodities which enter into the Consumers Price Index are shown hereunder.

CommodityUnitPrice
  Cents
Apples, eatingkg134.95
Bananaskg129.93
Orangeskg129.40
Cabbagekg71.00
Carrotskg85.42
Onionskg180.11
Potatoeskg68.57
Peaches, canned425 g tin79.56
Peas, green frozen1 kg pkt171.45
Beef, blade steakkg458.35
            corned silversidekg466.84
            porterhouse steakkg656.40
            prime rib rolledkg408.13
            rump steakkg593.29
Hogget, cut leg, knuckle endkg367.98
    forequarterkg228.07
Lamb, leg, wholekg409.35
Pork, cut leg, knuckle endkg541.34
Pork, loin chopskg562.15
Bacon, middle rasherskg885.49
Ham, cooked, pressed, slicedkg1,021.11
Mince, beefkg330.90
Sausages, beefkg225.23
Fish, sole or flounder, wetkg356.60
            fresh, filleted—e.g. tarakihi-groperkg684.71
Salmon, canned220 g167.73
Chicken, deep frozenNo. 6 (Med)425.13
Milk, delivered600 ml25.05
Eggs, min. 636g/dozenDozen155.59
Butter500 g92.04
Cheese, mild cheddarkg352.32
Milk powder, full cream400 g tin211.66
Bread, sliced, wrapped750 g68.27
Biscuits, chocolate wheaten200 g85.20
Cake, block, light fruit500 g220.61
Breakfast flake biscuits750 g124.72
Flour, white1.5 kg107.92
Oatmeal, fine porridge1.4 kg163.72
Rice, long grain500 g81.92
Honey500 g ctn137.92
Jam, apricot400 g tin103.98
Coffee, instant100 g jar192.87
Tea250 g106.83
Margarine, table500 g108.45
Salt, iodised2 kg bag86.42
Soup, tomato450 g tin69.87
Spaghetti in tomato sauce440 g tin71.01
Sugar, white1.5 kg pkt126.54
Cooking oil vegetable500 ml135.97
Aerated waters incl. bottle1 l bot98.64
Ice cream, vanilla2 litre224.80
Chocolate, block150 g119.46
Meals, coffee and 2 sandwichesEach124.24
Meals, grill, steak and chipsEach563.76
Takeaways, chicken, hot snackBox222.85
Takeaways, hamburger, hotEach104.58
  $
Timber, dressed, 150 mm x 25 mm finishing tanalised radiata pinePer 100 lineal metres175.55
Concrete blocks, 390 mm x 190 mm x 140 mmPer 10093.66
Paint (waterbased), highgloss white4 litre tin32.82
Coal, domestic255 kg32.21
Electricity, domestic (incl. water heating)-30 days2520 MJ29.99
Gas. domestic-30 days1100 MJ11.59
Fuel oil, domestic heating, deliveredlitre0.54
Electric jug, chrome finish, 1500 W std elementEach40.25
Electric range, 4 elements, automaticEach809.01
Refrigerator, single temp., 0.26 cu mEach584.26
Refrigerator, dual temp., freezer-fridge 0.32 cu mEach767.79
T.V. set, colour 56 cmEach1,199.24
Lawn mower, rotary type, stroke, 46 cmEach506.93
Venetian blind, 175 cm wide, 130 cm dropEach122.55
Carpet, broadloom, 80/20 wool/nylon. 950g/m2Metre124.72
Vinyl flooring, 183 cmMetre26.69
Pillow, dacron-filledEach11.40
Mixing bowl, stainless steel, 20 cmEach8.06
Fork, table, stainless steel, med. qualityEach0.72
Preserving jars, glass, 1.1 litre, incl. rings and sealsDoz.884
Torch battery, dry cell, 1 250Each0.50
Electric light bulb, 100 WattEach0.85
Household cleaning powder500 g1.05
Detergent, plastic container990 ml1.85
Disinfectant560 ml1.06
Fly spray, aerosol300 ml can2.02
Shoe polish38 g0.68
Soap powder110 kg1.51
Postal letter, standard, surfaceEach0.20
Telephone rental (private), main exchange1 year144.00
Drycleaning, Man's two piece suitEach5.44
Licence, T. V., black and white1 year27.50
Licence, T.V., colour1 year45.00
Singlet, athletic, man'sEach5.37
Pantyhose, sheer, av. size, popular brandPair2.70
Shorts, casual sports, boy'sPair6.87
Socks, ankle, girl'sPair2.51
Nursery squares, 76 cm x 76 cm, cottonDoz22.45
Baby's vestEach2.70
Dress patternEach2.00
Wool, hand knitting, crepe, double knitting50 g1.95
Slippers, felt, man'sPair10.30
Shoe repairs, cemented leather half sole size 5 woman'sPair11.77
Bicycle, man's 10 speed, without accessories, N.Z. manufactureeach310.71
Petrol, 96 octane10 16.10
Cigarettes, filter tippedpkt. of 201.04
Tobacco, cigarette50 g1.89
Beer in public bar—glass200 ml0.34
Wine, N.Z. sherry medium dry2.25 1 Flagon8.56
Aspirin, 24 tabletspkt1.16
Razor blades (not bonded)pkt of 51.45
Baby talcum powder330 g2.20
Toilet paper, 2 ply, 37.8 m4 rolls1.81
Toilet soap150 g0.39
ToothbrushEach0.66
Toothpaste100 g tube0.99
Suitcase, largeEach52.99
Umbrella, collapsible, woman'sEach9.07
Envelopes, 16 cm x 9 cm, lick x stickpkt of 200.54
Writing pad. 203 mm x 127 mm, lightweight80 leaf pad0.76
Pencil, black leadEach0.21
Film colour slide (including processing), 35 mm, 25 ASA, 20 exposuresEach10.83
Developing and printing, 126 colour film, 12 prints, 87 mm x 90 mmTotal8.21
Tennis balls, 2nd gradePair3.13
Newspaper, delivered, dailyEach0.19
Popular book, paperbackEach3.75
Opticians fee, full examination and spectacles with caseEach82.83
Dental filling, simple amalgam, one surfaceEach11.40
Dentures, full set, acrylicSet343.27
Football admission to ground, club gameEach1.04
Cinema admission, adult, eveningsSeat2.87
Rugby club subscription, per annumPer member24.89
Tennis club subscription, per annumPer member36.40
Funeral, burial ($00)Each9.42
    cremation ($00)Each8.62
Hair cut, woman's wetEach12.66
                    Man's dryEach4.11

INTERNATIONAL COMPARISONS—The following tables provide a comparison of retail and wholesale prices between New Zealand and certain other countries. All the prices have been converted into New Zealand currency and the metric liquid and dry measures have been adopted as the basis for common units of quantity.

Comparisons in annual movement of Consumer Price Indexes of selected countries are given in the following table. (The base is December Quarter 1980 = 1000.)

YearNew ZealandAustraliaCanadaFrance (Paris)JapanUnited KingdomUnited States
1977636747733698843664708
1978711807798762879720762
1979809880871843910816849
1980948969959957974963963
19811094106310791083102710771062
INTERNATIONAL COMPARISON OF RETAIL PRICES OF BASIC FOODSTUFFS (During the 4th quarter of 1981 in New Zealand currency)
ItemUnitNew Zealand (Average 25 Centres)Australia (Sydney)Great Britain (200 Areas)**Japan (Tokyo)

* Processed cheese.

∥November.

¶December

**October.

  centscentscentscents
Bread750 g65.5107.385.2137.1
Flour1.5 kg107.9111.094.9 
Tea500 g213.7216.4252.5 
Coffee (instant)100 g192.9249.3212.6362.2
Sugar1 kg84.467.891.8147.3
Milk (fresh)600 ml25.047.945.8 
Cheesekg352.3402.8547.7 
Butter500 g92.0182.2212.2 
Margarine500 g108.4127.475.2 
Baconkg885.51030.2589.6 
Beef—rib roastkg408.1509.61203.91764.9
Lamb—legkg409.4491.8718.4 
Pork—legkg541.3616.5491.9795.0
Pork chopskg562.2639.7  

Sources: Australia: Australian Statistician. Great Britain: Department of Employment Gazette. Japan: Bureau of Statistics.

COMPARISON OF WHOLESALE PRICES OF CERTAIN COMMODITIES (In 4th quarter 1980 or month in that quarter, in New Zealand currency)
ItemUnitNew Zealand*FranceGreat BritainUnited States§

* Fourth quarter.

†October 1981.

‡December 1981.

§March 1981.

  $$$$
Wheattonne183.000265.484249.883 
Oatstonne170.000 225.077 
Flourtonne312.220  264.169
Sugar50 kg39.290  41.400
Butter500 g0.8502.568 1.846
Cheesekg2.0703.516 4.017
Motor spiritlitre0.3260.9350 803 

PRODUCERS PRICE INDEX—The Producers Price Index (previously called the General Price Index) replaced and considerably extended the Wholesale Prices Index, which was discontinued from the March quarter 1978. The Producers Price Index measures quarterly price level changes commencing with the December quarter 1977. It is intended to provide a measure of average price changes over all industrial and government sectors of the economy.

Price indexes for inputs and outputs at both all-industry and group levels are contained in this index. The all-groups level of the Producers Price Index reflects price level movements as these affect the inputs and sales of business and government. Industry groups for which separate index series are available correspond with the New Zealand System of National Accounts production groups. It is conceptually impossible to calculate an output index for the non-market oriented groups of Central Government Services, Local Government Services, and Private Non-profit Services to Households. Their activities differ substantially in character from market-oriented industries in that their output is produced for free distribution or at prices which bear no relationship to the cost of production.

The use of identical industry classification in the national accounts and in the Producers Price Index is part of the Department of Statistics long-term policy to integrate all economic statistics. With price deflation of the current value of each industry's input of goods and services and its output, it is possible to calculate the industry's real net output and contribution to the Gross Domestic Product. This will be in constant prices or, effectively, in volume terms.

The list of goods and services priced was selected on the basis of input-output commodity flows contained in the department's Inter-Industry Study for 1971-72. These were updated by comparison with data collected for other statistical series including the Farm Costs and the Wholesale Prices Index regimens, Import and Export lists, and other economic censuses recently undertaken. In selecting the goods and services to be priced, careful consideration was given to the coverage and representativeness of various commodity groups. In particular, their absolute importance to the producing industry and the whole economy was taken into account. Specifications for the commodities and services were obtained in collaboration with suppliers of the price data to ensure representativeness of priced commodities and adherence to these specifications over time.

The weight assigned to an industry to obtain the all-industry group index is based on the New Zealand System of National Accounts Production Accounts for 1975-76. Commodity weightings within each industry index are based on data from the 1971-72 Inter-Industry Study. Adjustments have been made for significant variations in relative commodity weightings occurring between the date of the study and the index expression base.

Prices for inputs are producer prices (i.e., factory door prices including commodity taxes). Separate indexes are prepared for transport and distribution charges. Where reliable unit-values are available, these have been incorporated in the relevant input indexes. It is not intended to produce separate sub-indexes for the imported components of each industry's input.

Industry outputs are priced at approximate basic values (i.e., before the addition of commodity taxes or deduction of subsidies). These correspond to factory door prices or as close to this level as the firm's pricing policy allows. Downstream commodity taxes are excluded. In cases where price differentiation occurs between items both consumed locally and exported, separate pricing is usually obtained.

The following table shows price indexes of inputs (i.e., current purchases of commodities and services) and of outputs by industry groups. As already stated, input prices are producers' prices and include commodity taxes paid by, and subsidies received by, the producer.

PRODUCERS PRICE INDEX
Base: December Quarter 1977 (= 1000)
Industry CroupQuarter Ended
 31 Dec 197731 Mar 198130 Jun 1981
InputsOutputsInputsOutputsInputsOutputs 

* Includes industry groups 1 to 21.

†Includes industry groups 5 to 13.

Agriculture100010001769160218181597
Fishing and hunting100010001778146418621511
Forestry and logging100010001663189817371971
Mining and quarrying100010001575162016521782
Manufacture of food, beverages and tobacco100010001640165016521672
Textiles, wearing apparel, and leather industries100010001519145715851515
Manufacture of wood and wood products, including furniture100010001745170017931777
Manufacture of paper and paper products, printing and publishing100010001652158917301671
Manufacture of chemicals and of chemical, petroleum, coal, rubber, and plastic products100010002042185921611941
Manufacture of non-metallic mineral products except products of petroleum and coal100010001662161717191666
Basic metal industries100010001605162316441692
Manufacture of fabricated metal products, machinery, and equipment100010001597161816591671
Other manufacturing industries100010001697165017341692
Electricity, gas, and water100010001798164219671768
Construction100010001691157417551634
Trade, restaurants, hotels100010001647 1729 
Transport and storage100010001924167420941786
Communications100010001752133118601349
Financing, insurance, real estate, and business services100010001628159717301694
Ownership of owner-occupied dwellings100010001696128017531325
Community, social, and personal services100010001638154217101610
Central Government services1000 1658 1752 
Local Government services1000 1714 1803 
Private non-profit services to households1000 1677 1758 
Primary food processing100010001645165816461664
Other food processing100010001624163116741690
Hotels, restaurants, and takeaways 1000 1706 1779
All manufacturing groups100010001688164717421700
All market groups*100010001699161517701672
                    All industry100010001699 1770 
PRODUCERS PRICE INDEX
Base: December Quarter 1977 (= 1000)
Industry GroupQuarter Ended
30 Sep 198131 Dec 1981
InputsOutputsInputsOutputs 

* Includes industry groups 1 to 21.

†Includes industry groups 5 to 13.

Agriculture1907170019981838
Fishing and hunting1943161220251674
Forestry and logging1880203819321970
Mining and quarrying1736184017941924
Manufacture of food, beverages, and tobacco1770176218681802
Textiles, wearing apparel, and leather industries1632156216791610
Manufacture of wood and wood products, including furniture1858185019371879
Manufacture of paper and paper products, printing and publishing1806173418651773
Manufacture of chemicals and of chemical, petroleum, coal, rubber, and plastic products;2333205523802094
Manufacture of non-metallic mineral products except products of petroleum and coal1799175218521805
Basic metal industries1692172917591773
Manufacture of fabricated metal products, machinery, and equipment1720173617871785
Other manufacturing industries1779172218371759
Electricity, gas, and water1991180420051823
Construction1842172519061805
Trade, restaurants, hotels1814177718611814
Transport and storage2203187622571925
Communications1947134920011347
Financing, insurance, real estate, and business services1800176118131768
Ownership of owner-occupied dwellings1835139119111445
Community, social, and personal services1768169018231749
Central Government services1843 1891 
Local Government services1890 1975 
Private non-profit services to households1838 1879 
Primary food processing1779176018961800
Other food processing1742176817831806
Hotels, restaurants, and takeaways 1861 1908
All manufacturing groups1838177719091819
All market groups*1859175119221803
                    All industry1859 1922 

CAPITAL EXPENDITURE PRICE INDEX (CEPI)—A new series of price indexes, jointly called the Capital Expenditure Price Index, was released in May 1981 by the Government Statistician. These new indexes provided measures of price level changes of physical capital assets purchased by businesses and Government in New Zealand.

The concept of price employed is the “price to the final user” and does not include freight or installation costs unless these are normally included in the final price. No account can be taken of special discounts. Sales Tax has been included where applicable.

Each capital expenditure asset-type index is constructed by combining the relative price changes of representative items. The importance given to each item is determined by the expenditure made on all the assets which that item represents. The relative importance of any item, vis-a-vis other price items, is known technically as the “weight” for that item.

Because expenditure on capital items tends to be irregular the weights used in the CEPI have, in general, been based on expenditure over a two to five year period ranging from 1975-76 to 1979-80. In deriving the weighting pattern for the CEPI the Department of Statistics has primarily used statistics on external trade, manufacturing, and building. These have been supplemented with data from a diversity of sources including other Government departments, marketing and producer boards, manufacturers, wholesalers, and retailers.

The following table shows index numbers for the 4 quarters of 1981. It should be noted that the index numbers relate to the price levels ruling at the mid-point of each quarter.

CAPITAL EXPENDITURE PRICE INDEX
Base: December Quarter 1979 (= 1000)
Capital AssetQuarter ended 1981
MarJunSepDec
Residential buildings—
    Houses, flats, garages1281131114101455
    Hostels1222127713691435
Non-residential buildings—
    Commercial buildings1220126813501416
    Factories1236127713631426
    Hospitals, rest homes1223127613641423
    Educational buildings1224127213551419
    Motels, hotels1221127413561408
    Farm buildings1255127913591384
Other construction—
    Transport ways1208126013391409
    Pipelines1228130113781434
    Electrical works1197123512871319
    Earthmoving and site work1250133713911441
Land improvements—
    Land clearing1289132513731416
    Fencing1233125912911345
    Irrigation and land drainage1216128213341396
    Reclamation and river control1250131513741425
Transport vehicles—
    Cars, less than 1600 c.c.1154119312351263
    Cars, 1600 c.c. and above1112116312201249
    Commercial vehicles, less than 2500 kg1196124713111368
    Commercial vehicles, 2500 kg and over1037107311271168
    Buses1187127813631477
    Trailers1198123013111352
    Motorcycles1074108210771073
    Fishing boats1271133714091464
    Light fixed wing aircraft1174128713951451
    Helicopters1203139314981575
Plant, machinery, and equipment—
    Agricultural tractors1112111311331141
    Self-propelled harvesting machinery1174122113041307
    Other harvesting and mowing machinery1134116512211238
    Soil preparation and cultivation machinery1203124213261326
    Other agricultural machinery and equipment1196123312941318
    Farm motor cycles1026105810901088
    Self-propelled construction machinery1189129214261491
    Non-self-propelled construction machinery, quarrying machinery1264131513591413
    Food and drink processing machinery1179121613151386
    Bottling and packaging machinery1207127513121349
    Textile machinery1164119011821268
    Woodworking machinery1139123512501338
    Printing and publishing equipment1175119011791225
    Metal working machinery1197124112771343
    Forklifts and mobile material-handling equipment1151116212641298
    Mechanical hoists, conveyors, etc.1368137714351524
    Electrical distribution equipment1295133913741396
    Electric motors, up to 7 kw (1-9 hp)1195127313341370
    Electric motors, 7 kw and over (over 9 hp)1203122012691269
    Industrial engines, non-electric116419311971332
    Airconditioning and cooling equipment1258129513201378
    Refrigerating equipment1161116111631185
    Industrial boilers and heating equipment1264135914811505
    Pumping and compressing equipment1188121712971321
    Office and shop equipment, electronic9729709801002
    Office and shop equipment, non-electronic1098111111211135
    Office and shop furniture and fittings1199123313141403
    Duplicating and photocopying machines1013101410251025
    Scales and weighing machinery1117115111261140
    Shipping and transportation containers131613541402143
    Tanks, vats, and storage units1212125313441359
    Photographic and optical equipment1119112711781176
    Technical and scientific equipment1166119912441265
    Medical, dental, and hospital furniture and equipment1244126912881402
    Stereo equipment824829834844
    Television receivers1027106410851092
    Peripheral data processing units1072110511281087
    Radio-telephone and telegraphic equipment1256126012711279
    Domestic-type furniture and furnishings1131118312351279
    Domestic-type appliances1238128713011344
    Domestic-type equipment and utensils1230122812951330
    Portable power tools1156119012091243
    Sport and recreation equipment1193123612671308

More information on the methodology of the index is available from the Department of Statistics, to which any queries should be addressed.

FARMING COSTS PRICE INDEXES—Three farming costs price indexes are calculated. These cover sheep farming, dairy farming, and all farming. There is also a farming capital expenditure price index. These indexes are designed to measure price movements only as they would affect a fixed quantity and pattern of materials and services used by the farmers in each category.

It is emphasised that these indexes are not cost of production indexes, i.e. they do not purport to measure the actual total costs of running a farm, but only measure the movements in prices paid for commodities and services used by farmers.

Full descriptions of these indexes were published in supplements to the Monthly Abstract of Statistics; the sheep farming index in the September 1973 issue; the dairy farming index in the October 1973 issue; and the all farming index in the March 1974 issue. All these indexes are published regularly in the Monthly Abstract.

The index values for the all-farming index for the latest available 4 years are set out below. It is followed by the capital expenditure price index, and by the separate indexes for sheep farming and dairy farming. All these farming indexes are on base: year ended June 1971 (= 1000) and represent the average of price levels over the whole of the year shown or at the mid-point of the third month of the quarter.

ItemPercentage of Base ExpenditureYear Ended June
19711978197919801981
* Excludes depreciation 9.63 percent.
Wages and rations13.7110002318271332384044
Sharemilkers5.4310001763203624192536
Animal health and breeding expenses3.2110002013218824622798
Electricity1.3210002661301938894048
Feed8.5710002172235326683158
Freight2.8810002192245429843619
Fertiliser and lime11.191000192194832484653
Seeds1.3210002179231528223061
Shearing expenses3.6310002340167130183668
Weed and pest control1.2810002352250329953578
Other farm working expenses2.8110002512264130513593
Repairs and maintenance8.7310002426275632263884
Vehicle expenses7.5710002423272734094199
Administrative expenses2.8710002211249830174017
Insurance1.0710001095111111601160
Rates3.0810002580297634884099
Interest10.0110001319143015361678
Rent1.6910001362137713691536
All groups90.37*10002105233028523492

The table following shows a capital expenditure price index for farming. Some expenditure on topdressing comes into both indexes. Capital expenditure on land development includes topdressing and it is also included as a normal part of farm maintenance in the all-farming costs price index.

ItemPercentages of Base ExpenditureYear Ended June
19711978197919801981
Farm buildings17.5210002529291133684126
Transport vehicles19.7610002588295334243870
Tractors and farm machinery24.6910002926319337084301
Land development38.0310002234243630793835
                Total100.0010002526280833534008
ItemSheep FarmingDairy Farming
Percentage of Base ExpenditureYear EndedPercentage of Base ExpenditureYear Ended
1980198119801981

* Excludes depreciation accounting for 9.64 percent of base expenditure.

†Excludes depreciation, accounting for 11.28 percent of base expenditure.

Wages and rations16.343360472313.9133704054
Share milkers   6.6724192536
Animal health4.64221624712.4325482902
Seeds and fertiliser15.663187443711.1032324653
Shearing expenses3.4730503668   
Breeding expenses   1.1336174245
Dairy shed expenses   1.4826022964
Feed   8.5925713112
Repairs and maintenance8.61325938809.8231103800
Other farm working expenses9.73299735095.9331923563
Vehicle expenses9.15333640718.0434904337
Administration expenses3.88304940353.3829974087
Interest9.61153416778.8715401681
Other standing charges9.27232926797.3720112277
                Total items90.36*28953595887228323458

PRICE AND VOLUME INDEXES OF EXTERNAL TRADE—The aims of these index series are to analyse the changes in the values of imports and exports from period to period (annually and moving 3-monthly) in order to isolate the relative price, or more correctly “unit value”, and volume components.

All these index series are of the Fisher Ideal type, which involves the calculation of two indexes (for both price and volume) for each current period on the previous year as base, one index using the weighting pattern of the base year and the other using the weighting pattern of the current period. The averaging method known as the “geometric mean” applied to these two indexes produces the index for the current period on the previous year's base which is then linked on to the index for the earlier year to provide a continuous series. The 3-monthly moving indexes (as published in the Monthly Abstract) are provisional until the calculation of the annual definitive index for the year in which they fall. The indexes for calendar quarters are then aligned to the annual indexes. Revision is also necessary on occasion as a result of corrections made by the Customs Department to provisional external trade data on which the indexes are based. The annual indexes for years ended 31 December and 31 March are calculated from the figures for component quarters.

The indexes use the whole range of data available on external trade and involve imputing trends in prices and quantities of some items to other items where it is impracticable to obtain meaningful quantity and price series. The items for which quantity data are not available and those unsuitable for pricing have imputed to them the average price and volume movements of the remainder of the division in which they are classified, or, in some cases the price and volume movement at the next higher level of index aggregation. This means that the weighting system takes account of the value of unpriced items even though these items cannot be used as explicit price or volume indicators. The imputation of movements to the unpriced items is done primarily at the S.I.T.C. (Revised) division level. However, in some cases the values of a whole division are adjusted by imputing to them the price and volume movements obtained by amalgamating the movements of several divisions.

The methodology of the indexes makes the import and export indexes consistent in approach and content with each other, and the adopted internal classifications of commodity groupings of exports facilitates the construction of export index series for industry groupings. The classification is also consistent with the United Nations recommended classification groupings for both exports and imports.

The year ended 30 June 1971 is the standard expression base for price and volume indexes for exports and imports and the tables in which they are published have been standardised in content and constituent components in line with the standardisation of the index methodology.

Although the price and volume indexes are produced as complementary series, only the price indicators are published here. The volume indexes are shown in the section on External Trade.

Export Indexes—The export items explicitly dealt with in the index represent approximately 95 percent of the total value of exports. The proportion of manufactured exports so treated is higher than this overall average. To qualify for inclusion as an explicit indicator of price or volume movement in the index a commodity must have an aggregate value of at least $20,000 in the base year and a minimum of $16,000 in the current 3-monthly period. This represents some 525 different items as well as subdivisions of these items. The 5 percent by value of exports that do not have a statistical unit are included in the index by imputation.

The annual indexes on the previous year as base are chain-linked to give longer-term valid comparisons. Provision is made for alignment of individual quarters in both price and volume series once annual indexes are constructed. Because of the varying quantities of particular commodities sold each quarter, the mean price or unit-value, and consequently the index number of any year, is not necessarily equal to the arithmetic mean of the quarterly figures.

Re-exports are not included in the export indexes. The items covered are defined as goods and materials grown or produced in New Zealand, and articles manufactured in New Zealand from imported materials (but not including imported goods which are exported in an essentially unchanged condition).

The following table gives export prices index numbers for years ended 30 June.

EXPORT PRICES INDEX
Base: Year ended June 1971 (= 1000)
Year Ended 30 JuneButterCheeseDairy ProduceMealWoolMeat, Wool, and By-productsAll Pastoral and Dairy ProduceFood, Beverages, and TobaccoManufactured Goods other than FoodCrude Materials other than FuelsAll Groups
* Provisional.
197110001000100010001000100010001000100010001000
197720212024212316603837235222871862206131832301
197822482026234217993555241523932038214831502415
197924392186257222973900289628052421238035502784
198027222809307628144785353633882939281343663385
198134083169398031124598359336663477318242353761

The next table shows export prices index numbers for all pastoral and dairy produce groups and for all groups combined on a long time series. Separate series are prepared for December years and years ended June, the latter relating more closely to the farming year.

EXPORT PRICES INDEX
Base: Year Ended June 1971 (= 1000)
YearAll Pastoral and Dairy ProduceAll Groups
* Provisional.
December Year
1931210213
1932191194
1933189194
1934236239
1935228233
1936264266
1937311311
1938286288
1939279282
1940324325
1941331334
1942341342
1948624619
1949605599
1950860846
19511009992
1952806798
1953900888
1954915905
1955939929
1956917906
1957906893
1958767761
1959879868
1965950937
1966942927
1967854846
1968914911
1969972966
1970974971
197110711052
197212941266
197317151623
197416271596
197515071582
197620402085
1943356357
1944374376
1945405406
1946443444
1947561557
December Year
1960851843
1961802797
1962818813
1963903890
1964987970
197723802394
197825392544
197930813081
19803534*3554x
19813841*3972*
June Year
1931227229
1932202204
1933183188
1934235237
1935217221
1936254257
1937303304
1938296297
1939281282
1940317320
1941327330
1942342342
1943351352
1944366368
1945398399
1946416417
1947517513
1948623618
1949599594
1950694685
195110841062
1952809803
1953871859
1954921909
1955912903
1956934922
1957934923
1958781773
1959814805
1960900889
1961813807
1962797791
1963859850
1964976960
1965957944
1966952938
1967897887
1968867862
1969957953
1970974973
197110001000
197211721160
197315551477
197417291653
197514711512
197617981857
197722872301
197823932415
197928052784
198033883385
198136663761

IMPORT INDEXES—The import prices index has, since 1959, reflected changes in the c.i.f. valuation of imports. Price changes at item level are measured at the current domestic valuation in the country of origin and are adjusted by the c.d.v.: c.i.f. valuation ratio at division level.

IMPORT PRICES INDEX
Base: Year Ended June 1971 (= 1000)
Year Ended JunePetroleum and ProductsTextile Yarn, Fabrics, etc.Iron and SteelMachinery other than ElectricElectric Machinery and ApparatusTransport EquipmentFood, Beverages, and TobaccoManufactured Goods other than FoodCrude Materials other than FuelsFuelsAll Croups
* Provisional.
197110001000100010001000100010001000100010001000
197752822007233421551897203822892215250053012445
197853402075227624271897244226032372242053592589
19795618213326332779x1994267223692524x246856382716x
19801055624383123294621912859262529682934105943447
19811455727403585334725793228311133753720146204116

The following table shows a longer time series of all groups import prices index numbers on the same expression base for years ended March, June, and December.

IMPORT PRICES INDEX
Base: Year Ended June 1971 (= 1000)
YearYear Ended
31 March30 June31 Dec (Calendar Year)
* Provisional.
1956706715721
1957729735745
1958746743742
1959740734724
1960725732734
1961734732738
1962735733721
1963716718721
1964724727732
1965734730732
1966733734734
1967734733745
1968776808878
1969887898912
1970920935967
197198310001027
1972103310441068
1973108410951125
1974115412301428
1975154216271881
1976200021432318
1977239824452547
1978255625892644
1979267027162986
1980320634473857x
1981398841164414*

TERMS OF TRADE—The terms of trade is the expression of the ratio of export prices to import prices, i.e., an index of the purchasing power (in units of imports) of a fixed quantity of exports. In the table that follows terms of trade are expressed on base 1957 (= 100). However, an index above or below 100 means only that terms of trade are more or less favourable than in 1957. The choice of base year was arbitrarily made and is not intended to indicate that 1957 was a normal or standard year. For the purposes of this table both import prices and export prices indexes have necessarily been converted to a 1957 base. The table below shows index numbers of import prices, export prices, and terms of trade.

IMPORT AND EXPORT PRICES AND TERMS OF TRADE—ALL COUNTRIES
Base: Calendar Year 1957 (= 100)
Year Ended JuneImport Price IndexExport Price IndexTerms of Trade

* Provisional.

†Calendar year (base).

1957100100100
19681089789
196912110788
197012610987
197113411283
197214013093
1973147165113
1974165185112
197521816978
197628820872
197732825879
197834727078
197936431286
198046237982
1981*55242176
PeriodImport Price IndexExport Price IndexTerms of Trade
Quarter—
    1978—30 Sep35728680
                31 Dec36030484
    1979—31 Mar36031186
                30 Jun37734291
                30 Sep41635485
                31 Dec44537785
    1980—31 Mar48339181
                30 Jun50939077
                30 Sep*54339873
                31 Dec*55041575
    1981—31 Mar*55542977
                30 Jun*57843776
                30 Sep*61044473
                31 Dec*63047075
    1982—31 Mar*63247275

SHARE PRICES INDEX—This index is designed to reflect changes in the aggregate value of holdings of parcels of ordinary shares in representative selections of companies listed on the New Zealand Stock Exchanges and trading in New Zealand. In selecting the companies, the frequency with which shares are traded was used as a criterion as well as the value of the New Zealand shareholding. The weights of the different companies are determined by the New Zealand shareholding, and appropriate methods take account of capital changes in the companies concerned.

Weights for representative groups are fixed and are based on the aggregate value for the month of November 1978 of the total value of shareholdings in all the exchange-listed companies which qualified for representation in the index.

SHARE PRICES AND DIVIDEND YIELDS—ALL GROUPS INDEX NUMBERS
Base: Month of November 1978 (= 1000)
Calendar YearShare PricesDividend Yields
1977919993
1978998994
19791083986
19801376924

HOUSEHOLD SURVEY—The Household Survey arose from the acceptance of the Consumers Price Index Revision Advisory Committee's recommendation in 1971 that an essential feature of the revision of the Consumers Price Index (CPI) should be the establishment of average expenditures of private households and that this information should be a major source for determining the relative importance (or weights, in the statistical sense) of the many items of goods and services to be included in the new index. The first year of collection of the Household Survey designed to provide this basic information ran from 1 July 1973 to 30 June 1974. In 1975-76 the collection year was changed from July-June to April-March.

The tables following refer to the year ended 31 March 1981, unless otherwise stated.

Sample surveys are an internationally accepted activity when the collection of information from the total population is either administratively impracticable or would be prohibitive in cost. To meet the needs of the Consumers Price Index revision, the Household Survey was designed to produce data on a national basis, representative of the average New Zealand private household.

A full description of the Survey, together with the concepts, definitions, and collection methods involved, is included in the annual report, New Zealand Household Survey, available from the Government Printer.

The number of responding households in the 1980-81 survey was 3356, containing a total of 10 111 persons, an average of 3.0 persons per household. Income recipients aged 15 and over totalled 6921, an average of 2.1 income recipients per household. The following table shows households and average weekly income of households.

Household Weekly IncomeNumber of HouseholdsAverage Weekly Income (All Sources)
$  
Under 12549786.36
125 and under 153253137.70
153 and under 192264172.61
192 and under 230249209.65
230 and under 268256249.03
268 and under 307286287.22
307 and under 385511344.57
385 and under 480419425.69
480 and under 575254525.71
575 and over367784.41
        Total3356232.96

The system used was similar to that in use in many similar surveys overseas. This involved collecting data on the more frequently purchased items by asking respondents to keep a daily record of their spending for a short period (in the New Zealand survey a fortnight of diary-keeping was sought) and at an interview conducted in the household asking respondents to recall their expenditure on major items in the preceding 12 months. The recall action usually concerned expenses of $100 or more, and therefore related to the acquisition of such things as housing units, major household appliances, motor vehicles, etc. Again for practical reasons, the diary-keeping requirement was restricted to those household members aged 15 years and over, expenditures by younger members being recorded in the diaries of adult members.

For the purpose of the Consumers Price Index revision private household expenditure was processed in considerable detail, as is shown in the full report of the Household Survey available from the Government Printer. However, for summary purposes, average expenditure was treated under eight main headings.

Expenditure group coverage for 1980-81:

Food—Purchases, including meals away from home where separately recorded by respondents.

Housing—Rent, mortgage repayments, repairs and maintenance, and net capital costs of house sales and purchases.

Household Operation—Fuel, light, and power; household equipment and appliances; furniture; domestic supplies and services.

Apparel—Clothing and footwear.

Transportation—Public transport, overseas travel costs, net cost of vehicle sales and purchases, repairs and maintenance of vehicles, vehicle insurance, registration, etc. From 1 April 1980 purchases and sales of recreational and towed vehicles (caravans, trailers, boats, etc.) amounting in 1980-81 to $2.56 per household per week, were transferred from the Transportation group to the Other Supplies group. As a result, neither group is directly comparable with previous years.

Tobacco and Alcohol—Purchases.

Other Supplies—Medical, health, and personal goods; recreational, educational, and cultural goods.

Other Services—Medical and health services; entertainment charges; education fees; accommodation charges; personal services; licence fees; life insurance premiums.

In each group the expenditures comprised the total cost of particular goods or services, including credit costs, hire and repair charges.

All expenditures were expressed as average weekly expenditure per household in the particular category. Households were categorised according to their total income, number of occupants, the family types of the members (census definition), and the age of the head of the household.

In all cases information as reported by households was given without adjustment, although overseas experience has shown that expenditure on tobacco and alcohol, meals away from home, and food items such as ice cream and confectionery tend to be understated in household surveys. There is reason to believe that this Household Survey collection contained similar features.

Income, as defined in the Household Survey, related to current gross income from all sources (including Social Welfare and other benefits) for each income recipient in the household.

From 1 April 1978 a change in concept was made in the collection of income. A new questionnaire was introduced which collected details of the respondents income, occupation, industry, weekly hours worked, and employment status.

For respondents who received a wage or salary, details of their last pay were requested and the amount was rated up to an annual equivalent. Respondents with business income were asked to state the net income, before tax, received from the business and the period to which it related. If the period was less than 12 months it was also rated up to an annual equivalent.

Details were also collected on benefits or pensions received, as well as interest, dividends, rent, trust income, maintenance, and any other irregular and/or lump sum income.

From 1 April 1980 a new Household Survey E.D.P. system was introduced which gave greater flexibility to the output data available particularly the ability to produce, in addition to the present tables (which consist mainly of income and expenditure by household composition and family type), tables on household amenities, tenure of dwelling, marital status, and other social information collected during the survey.

The following tables show average weekly household expenditure by family types based on the 1980-81 survey, and a comparison of the results obtained from the 1979-80 survey related to the 1980-81 results.

HOUSEHOLD SURVEY 1980-81

AVERAGE WEEKLY HOUSEHOLD EXPENDITURE BY SELECTED FAMILY TYPES
Expenditure GroupCoupleCouple With 1 ChildCouple With 2 ChildrenCouple With 3 ChildrenCouple With 4 or More ChildrenOne Adult* With ChildrenExtended FamiliesNon-Family Household
* Single, separated, divorced, or widowed man or woman with children.
Average Weekly Expenditure ($)
Food35.4347.8054.1161.2572.9240.2660.0524.23
Housing47.3657.8657.6850.1340.5027.3433.0026.57
Household operation37.7143.6943.9040.7143.9231.9738.1523.84
Apparel13.6118.9220.9925.6728.4516.4322.7010.25
Transportation43.2557.3247.9953.7859.7738.8658.8629.78
Tobacco and alcohol9.9112.1011.1311.0613.628.0819.398.07
Other goods13.4622.2322.3133.0730.5015.5920.549.50
Other services14.9418.3820.3023.2023.4014.6520.119.94
        Total expenditure215.66278.30278.41298.87313.07193.16272.80142.18
        Total households779390561300181208217720

Comparison Between 1979-80 and 1980-81 Results—The table following is produced to show the comparison between the 1979-80 and 1980-81 CPI revision years results. The table shows both years results as average weekly expenditure with corresponding percentages.

Commodity or Service1979-801980-81
 $%$%
Food—
    Fruit and vegetables5.932.96.802.9
    Meat7.673.88.343.6
    Poultry and fish1.870.92.110.9
    Dairy products, fats and oils5.112.55.842.5
    Other food17.488.620.728.9
                Total food38.0718.843.8118.8
Housing—
    Rent6.523.27.263.1
    Other housing costs28.1413.936.2915.6
                Total housing34.6617.243.5518.7
Household operation—
    Fuel, light and power5.732.86.472.8
    Household furnishings18.919.420.748.9
    Household supplies and services8.504.29.534.1
                Total household operation33.1416.436.7415.8
Apparel—
    Clothing12.856.413.645.9
    Footwear3.221.63.741.6
                Total apparel16.078.017.387.5
Transportation—
    Public2.311.12.601.1
    Private31.7515.737.4316.1
    Overseas4.252.15.332.3
                Total transportation38.3119.045.3619.5
Tobacco and alcohol—
    Tobacco3.051.53.251.4
    Alcohol6.573.37.533.2
                Total tobacco and alcohol9.624.810.784.6
Other goods and services—
    Other goods13.806.818.377.9
    Other services18.389.116.677.2
                Total other goods and services32.1815.935.0415.0
                Total all expenditure groups202.06100.0232.66100.0

FURTHER INFORMATION—Further information on legislation affecting prices and the consumer, price levels, the CPI, household expenditure, and other matters touched on in this section will be found in the following publications.

Report of the Department of Trade and Industry (Parl, paper G. 14).

Prices, Wages and Labour. Pt. A, Prices—Department of Statistics (Annual).

Household Survey Report—Department of Statistics (Annual).

Monthly Abstract of Statistics—Department of Statistics (Monthly).

Consumer Council (Parl, paper G. 29).

Reports of the Consumers Price Index Advisory Committees (Parl, paper G. 28a, 1978, and Parl, paper H. 40, 1971).

Report of the Government Statistician (Parl, paper G. 28).

Report on Consumers Price Index Revision 1974—Department of Statistics, 1976.

Chapter 26. Section 24 CONSUMPTION OF FOOD

Table of Contents

Periodically, the Department of Statistics prepares statistics of the amount of food available for consumption in New Zealand, from data supplied by the Ministry of Agriculture and Fisheries and from other sources. These statistics are estimates of the total amounts of basic foodstuffs available in New Zealand for human consumption during the calendar year, making allowances for estimated quantities which are produced by households for their own consumption, including the households of commercial producers. The estimates are not of the amounts actually consumed, nor of the actual average intake of nourishment. Nor can these figures be reconciled with the figures for the average per household expenditure on food for the year recorded by the Household Survey, as the latter figures are of the expenditure on food in the form it is actually bought, often in a much more highly processed form.

Dairy Products—New Zealanders are the world's largest consumers of butter per head, but are fairly moderate consumers of cheese. The annual amounts available of the main items of dairy produce, eggs, and ice cream, estimated per head of mean population, are shown in the following table.

Food CommodityUnit19381974197519761977

* Includes condensed milk, evaporated milk and cream, milk powders, and sugar of milk.

†Provisional.

‡Includes the whole-milk equivalent of cream consumed as such.

Fresh milk and cream (whole milk equivalent)litre129181183172167
Processed milk*kg27577
Cheesekg25558
Ice creamlitre218171617
Butterkg1915151414
EggsNo.240320273301270

Meat, Poultry, and Fish—Gradual changes are taking place in consumption patterns for meat, poultry, and fish, of which the most notable is the increase in the consumption of poultry. New Zealanders remain among the world's largest consumers of meat, judging from the amount available per head.

Estimates of the amounts of meat available per head are expressed on a bone-in dressed carcass basis.

Allowances have been made for non-commercial catches of fish, and for home production of poultry.

Catches of fish in the Exclusive Economic Zone which are not landed in New Zealand are not taken into account as they do not contribute to the amount of fish available for consumption in New Zealand.

Food CommodityUnit19381974197519761977197819791980

* Other.

†Year ended 30 September for 1938 figures and for figures for 1978 and later years. Figures for 1974 to 1977 refer to December years.

Beefkg525748545757.151.446.7
Vealkg444433.02.01.1
Mutton arid lambkg313837333030.931.531.2
Pigmeatskg121112111313.012.211.5
Edible offalkg456655.5*5.0*5.0*
Poultrykg21091010   
Fish—
    Fresh, frozen, smokedkg53221   
    Shellfishkg11111   
    Cannedkg12111   

Vegetables and Fruits—The estimates in the following table are based on commercial production plus allowances for production in home gardens and orchards. The estimates include, at fresh weights, the fruits and vegetables grown in New Zealand and either quick-frozen or canned for local consumption.

There are considerable variations from year to year for many of the commodities and these are often a reflection of a poor growing season or a bountiful one, fluctuations in the supply of imported fruit, or a change in consumption pattern.

Availability per head of mean population for individual items is estimated as follows.

Food CommodityUnit19381974197519761977§

* Includes asparagus, beans, brussels sprouts, cucumber, leeks, parsnips, pumpkin, spinach, swedes, sweetcorn, etc.

†Includes grapefruit, lemons, mandarins, tangelos, etc.

‡Includes nectarines, plums, grapes, pineapples, tamarillos, kiwi fruit, passionfruit, etc.

§Provisional.

Fresh vegetables
    Potatoeskg5454525657
    Kumaraskg43222
    Cabbageskg147875
    Carrotskg51015108
    Cauliflowerkg 4654
    Lettucekg 5553
    Onionskg 914119
    Tomatoeskg99111110
    Other vegetables*kg 41067
Canned and other processed vegetableskg116211319
Quick-frozen and dried vegetableskg 15161214
Fresh fruit
    Orangeskg76766
    Other citrus fruitkg35554
    Bananaskg914121012
    Appleskg2030272727
    Pears and quinceskg34543
    Berryfruitskg 2212
    Apricotskg 3212
    Peacheskg 10777
Other fruitkg 111089
Dried fruitkg 3333

Other Foodstuffs—Most of the foodstuffs in the following table show relatively slight fluctuations in the amounts available per head in different years.

Food CommodityUnit19381974197519761977

* Includes dried peas, beans, and lentils.

†Includes barley, and com used for corn flour and maize used for corn flakes only.

‡Provisional.

Sugar, syrups and honeykg1446433937
Pulses*kg11111
Nutskg 3222
Cocoakg12111
Cereals—
    Wheatkg8172746972
    Oatskg42211
    Ricekg22122
    Otherkg 111 
Lard, tallow, animal fatskg 3422
Vegetable oils and other fatskg 4455

Non-alcoholic Beverages and Tobacco

 Unit1938195119611971197519761977
Teakg3333223
Coffeekg  12222
Tobaccokg2222332

Alcoholic Beverages—The following table shows the estimated consumption of alcoholic beverages.

Year Ended 31 DecemberTotal ConsumptionConsumption per Head of Mean Population
BeerWineSpiritsBeerWineSpirits

* Years ended June.

†Litres, not proof litres.

 litres (m)litres (m)Proof litres (m)litreslitresproof litres
194083.31.52.050.90.91.2
1970329.215.95.4116.85.61.9
1975389.826.3*9.6126.38.6*3.1
1977383.329.4*10.9122.59.4*3.5
1978398.736.1*10.0x127.411.5*3.5
1979370.1x35.4x*11.6x118.5x11.2x*3.7x
1980378.741.410.8120.913.33.4
1981384.645.511.1121.814.53.5

PROPORTION OF FOODSTUFFS EXPORTED—New Zealand is a major exporter of dairy produce and meat, and has a growing export trade in fruit and vegetables. The following table shows for these commodities the percentage of the New Zealand production that is exported.

Product19681974197519761977*
* Provisional.
 Percentages exported
Dairy products—
    Processed milk7375516583
    Cheese8494798763
    Butter8084737775
Meat, poultry, fish
    Beef6165707167
    Veal5857656166
    Pig meat32214
    Mutton6156545760
    Lamb92898890
    Offal7673637172
    Other meat2312959595
    Poultry   11
    Fresh, smoked, or frozen fish2546597183
    Shellfish5256434146
Fruit and vegetables
    Apples4035444637
    Pears1714101111
    Berryfruits521212921
    Potatoes24579
    Onions3533173756
    Canned vegetables94354
    Quick-frozen vegetables302192427
Other foodstuffs
    Barley2  2513
    Honey46272716
    Pulses5583596363
    Eggs258511
    Tallow and animal fats7769788586

FOOD AVAILABLE PER DAY—The following table shows by commodity group the food available for consumption in New Zealand per day, per head of mean population.

Food CommodityGrams Per DayCalories Per DayProtein Per Day (Grams)Fat Per Day (Crams)
19761977*19761977*19761977*19761977*
* Provisional.
Cereals200207727755212322
Potatoes and other starchy foods15716111211533  
Sugar, syrups, and honey105102399386----
Pulses and nuts141356572222
Vegetables226242566424  
Fruits198204110112    
Meat (incl. poultry)32032466668139425456
Eggs474067585454
Fish128151221  
Milk and cheese54354052654425282829
Oils and fats (incl. butter)5857448441  3636
            Total1 8801 8983 1823 22599107127129

FURTHER INFORMATION—Fuller information on food available for consumption in New Zealand is usually published as an appendix to the Monthly Abstract of Statistics.

Chapter 27. Section 25 ECONOMIC AGGREGATES

25 A—NATIONAL ACCOUNTS

The aim of national accounting statistics is to provide a consistent and systematic summary of the transactions taking place in the economy within a specified time period. Information on the production and use of goods and services, on the generation and redistribution of incomes, and on capital transactions is required for planning purposes, social and economic analysis, economic policy formation, and decision-making both inside and outside government.

In the earlier years of national accounting development, both preparers and users of national accounts became aware of the need to develop a comprehensive internationally-comparable system which fulfilled the above needs. This culminated in 1968 in the publication by the United Nations of a revised system of national accounting. The New Zealand System of National Accounts (NZSNA) is based on these United Nations guidelines and their adoption placed New Zealand's national accounts on a similar conceptual basis to those of other market economies.

The New Zealand System of National Accounts (NZSNA) replaced the National Income and Expenditure Accounts which had been produced since 1948 and last appeared for the 1976-77 March year. The new system greatly expanded the coverage of the former accounts and provided a general framework for the collection, processing, and presentation of all economic statistics. In recent years the Department of Statistics has adopted common classifications and concepts throughout its major economic surveys and, as a result, such statistics are now fully integrated with the NZSNA. For example, the Inter-industry Study of the New Zealand economy for 1971-72 and its 1976-77 updated version use the same concepts and classifications as the NZSNA. The industrial groupings of the NZSNA are the same as those of the 25-industry format of the Inter-industry Study. These series, therefore are statistically reconcilable.

The concepts of Balance of Payments statistics are very similar to, but not entirely coincident with, those of the NZSNA, although the external account of the NZSNA covers similar transactions to those recorded in the Balance of Payments.

Unlike the old series, which was concerned with the economic use of resources owned by New Zealand residents regardless of where those resources were used, the NZSNA concentrates on the economic activity occurring in New Zealand irrespective of whether the income generated accrues to New Zealand or overseas residents.

At this stage the NZSNA comprises the Consolidated Accounts of the Nation, 25 Production Groups Accounts and detailed tables relating to Gross Fixed Capital Formation and Stocks.

The principal tables in this section refer to the 5 years ended March 1977 to 1981.

CONSOLIDATED ACCOUNTS OF THE NATION—The Consolidated Accounts of the Nation comprise 4 accounts:

  1. Gross Domestic Product and Expenditure—Gross Domestic Product is a measure of the value added from all economic activity in New Zealand. The account shows the various forms of income generated by the economy and the categories of the final expenditure on the domestic product.

  2. National Disposable Income and its Appropriation—National Disposable Income is the value of income available to New Zealanders. Consisting mainly of the incomes generated in production in New Zealand, adjustments are made for the income paid to and received from the rest of the world. The account also shows that part of disposable income which was spent by New Zealanders on current consumption and the portion of income which was saved.

  3. Capital Finance—Capital expenditure is recorded in this account. The difference between the accumulation of capital assets and the sources of funds (mainly savings and the income set aside for the use of assets) gives a residual to be borrowed from (or lent to) the rest of the world.

  4. External Transactions—This account brings together all transactions with the rest of the world. The residual “Surplus of Nation on Current Transactions” records New Zealand's net borrowing from the rest of the world.

Terms Used in this Section

Accounting Period—Generally financial years ending 31 March or the last accounting year prior to 31 March.

Gross Domestic Product—The total market value of goods and services produced in New Zealand after deducting the cost of goods and services utilised in the process of production, but before deducting allowances for the consumption of fixed capital.

Compensation of Employees—Payments of salaries and wages whether in cash or in kind to employees. Includes contributions paid on employees' behalf to superannuation funds, private pension schemes, the Accident Compensation Corporation, casualty and life assurance schemes, etc.

Consumption of Fixed Capital—The value of depreciation at ordinary rates allowed for taxation purposes, plus an estimate for the normal rate of accidental damage based on the insurance claims by each industry group.

Indirect Taxes—Taxes which are assessed on producers in respect of the production, sales purchase, and use of goods and services, and which add to the market prices of these goods and services. Includes sales tax, local authority rates, and import and excise duties, and also registration fees such as motor vehicle registration which are paid by producers.

Subsidies—Grants made by Government to market-oriented producers who regard the transfers as an addition to income from current production. These grants include payments to ensure a guaranteed price or to enable market prices of goods and services to be held below the cost of production. Transfers made by local authorities out of rates receipts to finance the losses of their trading departments and deliberately incurred losses of government trading organisations are also included.

Intermediate Consumption—The value of non-durable goods and services used in production. Valuation is at purchaser's values.

Gross Output at Producer's Values

  1. Market Production Groups: The total market value including commodity taxes of all goods and services produced during the year including stocks of work-in-progress. Included is output produced for both sale in the market and capital formation on own account.

  2. Non-market Production Groups: These producers may sell a proportion of their output in the market and such receipts are included in total output. However, most of the services produced represent unmarketed output and are valued at cost price. This assumption is necessary because there is no other basis for valuation.

Operating Surplus—This is a residual item, being gross output at producer's values less the sum of intermediate consumption, compensation of employees, consumption of fixed capital, and indirect taxes net of subsidies. It is approximately equal to accounting profit before the deduction of direct taxes, dividends, and bad debts and before the deduction of interest paid or the addition of interest received.

Final Consumption Expenditure

  1. Resident Households: All outlays on consumer goods and services including expenditure on consumer durables such as motor vehicles and furniture; included are payments made by Government on behalf of households and the imputed rent of owner-occupied dwellings.

  2. Producers of Government services and private non-profit services to households: Total current expenditure by these producers less the value of any sales or own account capital formation (i.e. the total net current costs incurred in providing the services).

Increase in Stocks—The change in value, between the beginning and the end of the year, of stocks of raw materials, work-in-progress, and finished goods.

Gross Fixed Capital Formation—The outlays of producers on durable real assets, such as buildings, motor vehicles, plant and machinery, hydro-electric construction, reading, and improvements to land. In measuring the outlays, sales of similar goods are deducted. Land is excluded from gross fixed capital formation. Included is the value of construction work done by a firm's own employees. The term “gross” indicates that consumption of fixed capital has not been deducted from the value of the outlays.

Statistical Discrepancy—In these accounts, the items making up Gross Domestic Product and Expenditure on Gross Domestic Product are estimated independently. Including the statistical discrepancy on the expenditure side of the first Consolidated Account is simply a convention. It does not imply that one side of this account is more accurate than the other.

PRINCIPAL AGGREGATES—The following table gives the principal aggregates of the national accounts over a 5-year period.

AggregatesYear Ended March
197719781979x1980x1981*
* Provisional.
 $(million)
Gross domestic product13,79215,21717,54120,96624,127
    Plus net factor receipts from rest of world-263-337-420-453-512
Gross national product13,530x14,88017,12120,51323,615
    Less consumption of fixed capital-1,086-1,198-1,331-1,479-1,650
National income at market prices12,44313,68215,79119,03421,965
    Plus net current transfers from rest of world-15-7-421546
National disposable income12,42813,67415,74819,04922,011

CONSOLIDATED ACCOUNTS—The first of the 4 consolidated accounts of the nation follows.

GROSS DOMESTIC PRODUCT AND EXPENDITURE
ItemYear Ended March
197719781979x1980x1981*
* Provisional.
 $(million)
Compensation of employees7,1848,2279,63511,26113,429
Operating surplus4,4644,6045,2986,5877,035
Consumption of fixed capital1,0861,1981,3311,4791,650
Indirect taxes1,2991,4661,7211,9962,358
Less subsidies-241-277-444-357-345
Gross Domestic Product13,79215,21717,54120,96624,127
Final consumption expenditure—
    General government1,9532,3772,8983,3244,145
    Private8,3139,33210,50212,38714,669
Increase in stocks6986362881,6471,132
Gross fixed capital formation3,4483,3463,5463,7294,314
Statistical discrepancy-196-202162237150
Gross national expenditure14,21715,48817,39721,32424,409
Exports of goods and services3,8244,1974,7886,0517,001
Less imports of goods and services-4,248-4,467-4,644-6,409-7,283
Expenditure on Gross Domestic Product13,79215,21717,54120,96624,127

The second of the consolidated accounts shows national disposable income, that is, the income available to New Zealanders, how it is spent, and how much is saved.

NATIONAL DISPOSABLE INCOME
ItemYear Ended March
197719781979x1980x1981*
* Provisional.
 $(million)
Compensation of employees7,1848,2279,63511,26113,429
Compensation of employees from the rest of the world, net.     
Operating surplus4,4644,6045,2986,5877,035
Property and entrepreneurial income from the rest of the world, net.-263-337-420-453-512
Indirect taxes1,2991,4661,7211,9962,358
Less subsidies-241-277-444-357-345
National income12,44313,68215,79119,03421,965
Current transfers from the rest of the world, net.-15-7-421546
National Disposable Income12,42813,67415,74819,04922,011
Final consumption expenditure
    Government—Central1,7332,1062,5652,9283,658
    Government—Local220271333396487
    Private—Households8,1949,19910,34612,21514,457
    Private—Non-profit organisations serving households118133156172212
    Savings2,1621,9662,3483,3383,197
Appropriation of National Disposable Income12,42813,67415,74819,04922,011

The third of the consolidated accounts shows capital expenditure and how it is financed.

CAPITAL FINANCE
ItemYear Ended March
197719781979x1980x1981*

* Provisional.

†Includes all Government-owned producer enterprises.

 $(million)
Increase in stocks6986362881,6471,132
Gross fixed capital formation—
    Private2,2412,0312,0842,4282,870
    Central Government9289961,1069221,031
    Local Government279319356379413
Purchase of intangible assets from the rest of the world, net.     
Net lending to the rest of the world-702-615-318-796-748
Gross Accumulation3,4443,3663,5164,5814,697
Savings2,1621,9662,3483,3383,197
Consumption of fixed capital1,0861,1981,3311,4791,650
Capital transfers from the rest of the world, net.     
Statistical discrepancy196202-162-237-150
Finance of Gross Accumulation3,4443,3663,5164,5814,697

The fourth and last of the 4 consolidated accounts of the nation records all transactions with the rest of the world.

EXTERNAL TRANSACTIONS
ItemYear Ended March
197719781979x1980x1981*
* Provisional.
 $(million)
 Current
Exports of goods and services3,8244,1974,7886,0517,001
Compensation of employees from the rest of the world     
Property and entrepreneurial income from the rest of the world7086808693
Other current transfers from the rest of the world142163166223302
Current receipts4,0364,4455,0346,3607,396
Imports of goods and services4,2484,4674,6446,4097,283
Compensation of employees to the rest of the world     
Property and entrepreneurial income to the rest of the world333423500539605
Other current transfers to the rest of the world157170208208256
Surplus of nation on current transactions-702-615-318-796-748
Current disbursements4,0364,4455,0346,3607,396
 Capital
Surplus of nation on current transactions-702-615-318-796-748
Capital transfers from the rest of the world, net     
Net incurrence of foreign liabilities5906243836611,034
Capital receipts-112965-135286
Purchase of intangible assets from the rest of the world, net     
Net acquisition of foreign financial assets20252-237-65227
Statistical discrepancy-132-243302-7059
Capital disbursements-112965-135286

PRODUCTION ACCOUNTS—The Production Accounts show the production of goods and services in New Zealand in each year, analysed according to economic activity. Each account measures the gross output of goods and services and the costs incurred. The classification used in establishing these groups firstly distinguishes between those producers that are market-oriented and those that produce goods and services that are not normally marketed.

Market-oriented producers are those who either produce goods or services for sale on the market at prices that are designed to cover the costs of production, or produce similar kinds of goods and services and use similar kinds of inputs and production processes (with the exception of social and community services provided by government or private non-profit organisations serving households) although this production may not be intended to make a profit and may not be disposed of in the market.

Market producers are then classified according to industry into 21 production groups which correspond with major divisions, divisions, major groups, or sub-groups in the New Zealand Standard Industrial Classification.

Groups not normally producing for the market are sub-divided into those owned by Central Government, by local government, and by private non-profit organisations which provide services for households.

The revised system explicitly recognises the Government as a producer when it carries out its conventional role of the provision of administrative, health, education, defence services, etc. Similarly, the large number of organisations which provide services on a non-profit basis—religious orders, schools, hospitals, sporting clubs, etc.—are now included in the national accounts. Also included among the non-market production groups is an account recording the wages paid by households employing domestic labour.

An additional table is provided which distinguishes market production groups according to the sector of ownership.

Two points require further clarification, the first relating to the item “imputed bank service charge”. Financial enterprises whose expenditure is largely financed out of net receipts of interest (such as trading banks and finance companies) require special treatment in the national accounts. The interest that they receive is viewed as consisting of a pure interest component and a “service charge” which is paid by the users of banking services. However, this imputed service charge has not been allocated to customers and therefore the convention is adopted that all is paid by a nominal industry which accordingly has a negative operating surplus equal to the value of the service charge. Total output is therefore zero and the effect is that a correct operating surplus figure is recorded for all market producers in aggregate.

The second point requiring clarification is that no figure is given for the consumption of fixed capital by the producers of Central Government and local government services. This conceptual omission is entirely due to the present inability to obtain relevant data from the cash accounts maintained by these two producers. The feasibility of deriving estimates from other sources is currently under investigation.

Gross Domestic Product (GDP) by Production Group—The following table shows gross domestic product (GDP) by the kind of economic activity, i.e. by production group.

Production GroupsYear Ended March
1977x1978x1979x1980x1981*

* Provisional.

†For imputed bank service charge.

Market production groups$(million)
Agriculture1,4831,4521,7672,4242,428
Fishing and hunting2940466968
Forestry and logging115119131179230
Mining and quarrying87186141138172
Manufacture of food, beverages, and tobacco8429001,2491,2901,700
Textiles, wearing apparel and leather industries323342367483490
Manufacture of wood and wood products including furniture226212270339407
Manufacture of paper and paper products; printing and publishing373420437570672
Manufacture of chemicals and of chemical, petroleum, coal, rubber and plastic products288338416613584
Manufacture of non-metallic mineral products except products of petroleum and coal136153158176200
Basic metal industries128123141180180
Manufacture of fabricated metal products, machinery and equipment8088539541,1661,311
Other manufacturing industries3943464956
Electricity, gas, water281388443683748
Construction8198488859071,038
Trade, restaurants, hotels3,0223,2313,6254,2875,115
Transport, storage8469221,0341,1871,373
Communication309376447527641
Financing, insurance, real estate and business services1,1881,3841,6371,8502,116
Ownership of owner-occupied dwellings495578569602644
Community, social and personal services495569677765894
Nominal industry-281-290-384-420-525
    Total market production groups12,05013,18815,05618,06320,540
Non-market production groups
Central Government services1,3241,5711,9432,2442,821
Local government services122144186229269
Private non-profit services to households115132155177216
Domestic services of households811121415
    Total non-market production groups1,5701,8582,2962,6643,322
    Total, all production groups13,62015,04517,35220,72723,861
Plus: import duties147150166212231
Plus:2522232735
Gross Domestic Product13,79215,21717,54120,96624,127

The contribution of each production group to gross domestic product (GDP) is shown as a percentage of the total GDP in the following table.

Production GroupsYear Ended March
197719781979x1980x1981*
* Provisional.
 Percentage
Agriculture10.89.510.111.610.1
Fishing and hunting0.20.30.30.30.3
Forestry and logging0.80.80.70.91.0
Mining and quarrying0.61.20.80.70.7
Manufacture of food, beverages, and tobacco6.15.97.16.27.0
Textiles, wearing apparel, and leather industries2.32.32.12.32.0
Manufacture of wood and wood products incl. furniture1.61.41.51.61.7
Manufacture of paper and paper products; printing and publishing2.72.82.52.72.8
Manufacture of chemicals and of chemical, petroleum, coal, rubber, and plastic products2.12.22.42.92.4
Manufacture of non-metallic mineral products except products of petroleum and coal1.01.00.90.80.8
Basic metal industries0.90.80.80.90.7
Manufacture of fabricated metal products, machinery and equipment5.95.65.45.65.4
Other manufacturing industries0.30.30.30.20.2
Electricity, gas, water2.02.62.53.33.1
Construction5.95.65.04.34.3
Trade, restaurants, hotels21.921.220.720.421.2
Transport, storage6.16.15.95.75.7
Communications2.22.52.52.52.7
Financing, insurance, real estate and business services8.69.19.38.88.8
Ownership of owner-occupied dwellings3.63.83.22.92.7
Community, social and personal services3.63.73.93.63.7
Central government services9.610.311.110.711.7
Local government services0.90.91.11.11.1
Private non-profit services to households0.80.90.90.80.9
Domestic services of households0.10.10.10.10.1
Not allocated-0.8-0.8-1.1-0.9-1.1
                Total100.0100.0100.0100.0100.0

The following table shows the components of gross domestic product and the components of each industry's output by each of the 25 production groups for the latest available 5 years. The figures for 1979-80 and 1980-81 are provisional throughout and the figures given for the years 1978-79 and 1979-80 have been revised.

YearComponents of Gross Domestic ProductComponents of Industry InputTotal Industry Output
Compensation of EmployeesOperating SurplusConsumption of Fixed CapitalIndirect TaxesLess SubsidiesContribution to Gross Domestic ProductIntermediate Consumption
* Includes Stabilisation Subsidies and the Supplementary Minimum Price Scheme subsidies not included in Agriculture Production Account.
$(million) at Producers' Values
MARKET PRODUCTION GROUPS
Agriculture
1976-77*2621,00420347331,4831,2922,775
1977-78*28091222855231,4521,3152,768
1978-79*3211,234249631001,7671,7033,470
1979-80*3881,72528773482,4242,0954,520
1980-81*4471,60632585352,4282,2894,717
Fishing and Hunting
1976-7715104--292251
1977-78171851-403070
1978-79212051-465298
1979-80303281169106175
1980-81313071168113180
Forestry and Logging
1976-775455925115103218
1977-786648926119113232
1978-7975521028131131262
1979-8086871239179151330
1980-811061131436230188417
Mining and Quarrying
1976-773338135287102188
1977-7838981634-186134319
1978-794272143017141174315
1979-80475323205138121260
1980-815979242111172181352
Manufacture of Food, Beverages, and Tobacco
1976-7746120878136418421,9362,778
1977-7856413386166479002,2393,139
1978-79710309102188601,2492,5053,754
1979-80798229119182391,2903,0134,303
1980-81955443148195401,7003,3815,082
Textiles, Wearing Apparel, and Leather Industries
1976-7724655202-323564887
1977-7826652223-342630973
1978-792885224313676671,034
1979-803589825414838921,373
1980-813947027464909591,449
Manufacture of Wood and Wood Products incl. Furniture
1976-7715253192-226373599
1977-7815435202-212392604
1978-79165851821270415684
1979-802041161821339534873
1980-8124813721314076441,052
Manufacture of Paper and Paper Products; Printing and Publishing
1976-772011224010-373567940
1977-782391284211-4206561,076
1978-792681144313-4377091,146
1979-80323184491625708471,417
1980-81389213551936721,0301,702
Manufacture of Chemicals and Chemical, Petroleum, Coal, Rubber, and Plastic Products
1976-771681442812642881,0541,342
1977-782081403214573381,1531,491
1978-792461863524754161,1351,551
1979-803062853929476131,6472,260
1980-813471954534375842,0452,629
Manufacture of Non-Metallic Mineral Products except Products of Petroleum and Coal
1976-777743151-136215350
1977-788453151-153212365
1978-799053151-158223381
1979-8010654151-176241417
1980-81112711611200260460
Basic Metal Industries
1976-775757131-128261389
1977-786643131-123283406
1978-797551141-141338479
1979-809075141-180385565
1980-8110361161-180415595
Manufacture of Fabricated Metal Products, Machinery and Equipment
1976-77519216393518081,3802,188
1977-78596173493948531,5422,394
1978-79669179525529541,7342,688
1979-80784262566511,1662,0973,263
1980-81907268637621,3112,3673,678
Other Manufacturing Industries
1976-77241122-394888
1977-78241423-434992
1978-79251524-4655102
1979-80301324-4967116
1980-81331634-5671127
Electricity, Gas, Water
1976-771021315024281328610
1977-781202086133388438826
1978-791462306835443464906
1979-8018143371356835881,270
1980-8122045080457486931,441
Construction
1976-7753523347848192,0632,883
1977-78589213451098482,1252,973
1978-796401994812148852,1223,006
1979-806841784712149072,1303,037
1980-817682194915131,0382,4393,477
Trade, Restaurants, Hotels
1976-771,1691,121153603243,0222,6395,661
1977-781,3131,140160642243,2312,8676,098
1978-791,4951,238176749343,6253,4007,025
1979-801,7701,452191910364,2874,0678,354
1980-812,1051,7332061,113425,1154,5779,691
Transport, Storage
1976-7757815812533488467791,625
1977-7865618013144899228791,800
1978-79759162154701111,0349902,023
1979-80889193170721371,1871,2112,398
1980-811,036208172891331,3731,5572,930
Communication
1976-7723451232130969378
1977-7827672253137675450
1978-7932098283244777524
1979-80371124314252788615
1980-81434156495264198739
Financing, Insurance, Real Estate and Business Services
1976-77506517838971,1886571,845
1977-785626359210371,3847472,131
1978-7968174211011381,6378652,502
1979-8079980312312611,8509892,839
1980-81984849135148-2,1161,1273,244
Ownership of Owner-Occupied Dwellings
1976-77-3198690-495272767
1977-78-37299106-578290868
1978-79-325112132-569370940
1979-80-323121158-6024171,019
1980-81-322133189-6444971,141
Community, Social and Personal Services
1976-7724219825366495443939
1977-78278226304165695291,099
1978-79331267375076776311,308
1979-80387289405777657451,510
1980-81471322446368948801,773
Nominal Industry (for imputed bank service charge)
1976-77 -281   -281281-
1977-78 -290   -290290-
1978-79 -384   -384384-
1979-80 -420   -420420-
1980-81 -525   -525525-
Total Market Production Groups
1976-775,6364,4641,0731,11824112,05015,44927,499
1977-786,3964,6041,1821,28327713,18816,98730,175
1978-797,3675,2981,3141,52144415,05619,14334,199
1979-808,6306,5871,4611,74235718,06322,85240,915
1980-8110,1467,0351,6302,07334520,54026,33646,876
NON-MARKET PRODUCTION GROUPS
Central Government Services
1976-771,321  3 1,3244941,818
1977-781,566  5 1,5716282,199
1978-791,938  5 1,9437272,670
1979-802,236  8 2,2448063,050
1980-812,810  10 2,8211,0103,831
Local Government Services
1976-77120  2 122201323
1977-78142  2 144255398
1978-79183  2 186291477
1979-80226  3 229332561
1980-81266  4 269416686
Private Non-Profit Services to Households
1976-7799 133 115111226
1977-78112 164 132122254
1978-79135 174 155139294
1979-80155 184 177160337
1980-81191 205 216192408
Domestic Services of Households
1976-778    8 8
1977-7811    11 11
1978-7912    12 12
1979-8014    14 14
1980-8115    15 15
Total Non-Market Production Groups
1976-771,548 138 1,5708062,376
1977-781,831 1610 1,8581,0052,862
1978-792,268 1711 2,2961,1573,453
1979-802,631 1815 2,6641,2983,962
1980-813,282 2019 3,3221,6184,940
All Production Groups—Total
1976-777,1844,4641,0861,12724113,62016,25529,875
1977-788,2274,6041,1981,29327715,04517,99233,037
1978-799,6355,2981,3311,53344417,35220,30037,652
1979-8011,2616,5871,4791,75735720,72724,15044,877
1980-8113,4297,0351,6502,09234523,86127,95451,816

In the following table the components of gross domestic product (GDP) and of industry output for the total market production groups are shown by sector of ownership. As in other tables, the 1979-80 and 1980-81 figures are provisional and revisions have been made to figures for 1978-79 and 1979-80. Components of Gross Domestic Product

Year Ended MarchComponents of Industry InputComponent of Industry InputTotal Industry Output
Compensation of EmployeesOperating SurplusConsumption of Fixed CapitalIndirect TaxesLess SubsidiesContribution to Gross Domestic ProductIntermediate Consumption
$(million) at Producers' Values
Private Sector
1976-774,6264,1099261,08617410,57413,96924,543
1977-785,1964,1071,0081,24816011,39915,15126,550
1978-795,9134,7421,1161,47927712,97317,08730,060
1979-806,9295,7801,2351,68618015,44920,53935,988
1980-818,1406,1501,3792,00017317,49723,57841,075
Central Government Sector
1976-7782925811425451,1801,0452,226
1977-7898836713027921,4211,2712,692
1978-791,196446147311371,6841,4083,091
1979-801,392636172441442,1021,4923,594
1980-811,643718193581382,4751,8034,278
Local Government Sector
1976-771819733722296434730
1977-7821213044826368565932
1978-792581105111313996491,048
1979-803091715512335138211,333
1980-813631675815345689551,523
Nominal Industry (for imputed bank service charge)
1976-77 -281   -281281-
1977-78 -290   -290290-
1978-79 -384   -384384-
1979-80 -420   -420420-
1980-81 -525   -525525-
Total Market Production Groups
1976-775,6364,4641,0731,11824112,05015,44927,499
1977-786,3964,6041,1821,28327713,18816,98730,175
1978-797,3675,2981,3141,52144415,05619,14334,199
1979-808,6306,5871,4611,74235718,06322,85240,915
1980-8110,1467,0351,6302,07334520,54026,33646,876

GROSS FIXED CAPITAL FORMATION—Gross fixed capital formation tables record purchases of capital assets, reduced by the value of sales, plus the value of construction work done by an establishment's own employees; no deduction has been made for assets used up during the period of account. Land purchases and sales, but not land improvements, are excluded by definition.

The following table shows gross fixed capital formation by production group within each sector of ownership.

Production GroupYear Ended March
197719781979x1980x1981*
* Provisional.
 $(million)
Market production groupPrivate Sector
Agriculture262245335442533
Fishing and hunting81485032
Forestry and logging1013181518
Mining and quarrying8684563663
Manufacture of food, beverages, and tobacco143129173205281
Textiles, wearing apparel, and leather industries2427303025
Manufacture of wood and wood products including furniture331571624
Manufacture of paper and paper products, printing and publishing8444717183
Manufacture of chemicals and of chemical, petroleum, coal, rubber and plastic products5252546091
Manufacture of non-metallic mineral products except products of petroleum and coal.3311131615
Basic metal industries3717171423
Manufacture of fabricated metal products; machinery and equipment5664607880
Other manufacturing industries33232
Electricity, gas, and water11124
Construction11113-118570
Trade, restaurants, hotels196206240274318
Transport and storage110150131118135
Communication-----
Financing, insurance, real estate and business services221263261240244
Community, social and personal services
Ownership of owner-occupied dwellings737650590640788
                Total market production groups2,2072,0012,0552,3952,829
Non-market production groups
Central Government services     
Local government services     
Private non-profit services to households3430293342
Domestic services of households     
                Total non-market production groups3430293342
                Total private gross fixed capital formation2,2412,0312,0842,4282,870
 $(million)
Market production groupsCentral Government
Agriculture912191929
Fishing and hunting-----
Forestry and logging1014141115
Mining and quarrying9394724135
Manufacture of food, beverages, and tobacco-----
Textiles, wearing apparel, and leather industries   --
Manufacture of wood and wood products including furniture11213
Manufacture of paper and paper products, printing and publishing11 11
Manufacture of chemicals and of chemical, petroleum, coal, rubber and plastic products   1931
Manufacture of non-metallic mineral products except products of petroleum and coal-----
Basic metal industries-----
Manufacture of fabricated metal products; machinery and equipment76233
Other manufacturing industries-----
Electricity, gas, and water247285297247241
Construction59958
Trade, restaurants, hotels54332
Transport and storage101811638895
Communication67688665100
Financing, insurance, real estate and business services8888937984
Ownership of owner-occupied dwellings     
Community, social and personal services1024976
                Total market production groups644687768587651
Non-market production groups
Central government services284309338335380
Local government services     
Private non-profit services to households     
Domestic services of households     
                Total non-market production groups284305338335380
                Total Central Government gross fixed capital formation9289961,1069221,031
Market production groupsLocal Government
Agriculture     
Fishing and hunting---  
Forestry and logging-1111
Mining and quarrying   11
Manufacture of food, beverages, and tobacco11222
Textiles, wearing apparel, and leather industries-----
Manufacture of wood and wood products including furniture-----
Manufacture of paper and paper products, printing and publishing  ---
Manufacture of chemicals and of chemical, petroleum, coal, rubber and plastic products  ---
Manufacture of non-metallic mineral products except products of petroleum and coal  ---
Basic metal industries-----
Manufacture of fabricated metal products; machinery and equipment-----
Other manufacturing industries-----
Electricity, gas, and water81100113126152
Construction111-1
Trade, restaurants, hotels44555
Transport and storage5569665348
Communication---  
Financing, insurance, real estate and business services2625211921
Ownership of owner-occupied dwellings     
Community, social and personal services
                Total market production groups168201208207231
Non-market production groups
Central Government services     
Local government services111118148172182
Private non-profit services to households     
Domestic services of households     
                Total non-market production groups111118148172182
                Total local government gross fixed capital formation279319356379413
Market production groupsTotal
Agriculture271257354461562
Fishing and hunting81485032
Forestry and logging2028332633
Mining and quarrying1791781277899
Manufacture of food, beverages, and tobacco145130175206283
Textiles, wearing apparel, and leather industries2427303025
Manufacture of wood and wood products including furniture341691727
Manufacture of paper and paper products, printing and publishing8545717184
Manufacture of chemicals and of chemical, petroleum, coal, rubber and plastic products52525479121
Manufacture of non-metallic mineral products except products of petroleum and coal3311131615
Basic metal industries3717171423
Manufacture of fabricated metal products; machinery and equipment6371628182
Other manufacturing industries33232
Electricity, gas, and water329385411375397
Construction11723-19079
Trade, restaurants, hotels205214247282325
Transport and storage267299360259278
Communication67688665100
Financing, insurance, real estate and business services344400383345356
Community, social and personal services
Ownership of owner-occupied dwellings737650590640788
                Total market production groups3,0182,8883,0313,1893,711
Non-market production groups
Central Government services284309338335380
Local government services111118148172182
Private non-profit services to households3430293342
Domestic services of households     
                Total non-market production groups430458515540603
                Total gross fixed capital formation3,4483,3463,5463,7294,314

In the following table the composition of gross fixed capital formation is shown by type of capital good. The 1979-80 and 1980-81 figures are provisional and figures for 1978-79 and 1979-80 have been revised.

YearType of Capital GoodTotal
Residential BuildingsNon-Residential BuildingsOther ConstructionLand ImprovementsTransport EquipmentPlant, Machinery, and Other Equipment
$(million)
Private Sector
1976-77753366100503126592,241
1977-7867338499552745452,031
1978-79608387108763585462,084
1979-80661407661064667222,428
1980-81816448921485198472,870
Central Government
1976-77633041931082276928
1977-78512862511476317996
1978-7950335253221652811,106
1979-804828519821104265922
1980-8141325199271023361,031
Local Government
1976-771834149162142279
1977-782043174182737319
1978-791642201243340356
1979-801353218243239379
1980-811549245233052413
Total
1976-77834705442764159763,448
1977-78745713525873769003,346
1978-796747645621235568673,546
1979-807227464831516021,0263,729
1980-818728225361986511,2354,314

STOCK CHANGE BY PRODUCTION GROUP—The following table shows increase in stocks by kind of economic activity, i.e., by production group.

Production GroupYear Ended March
197719781979x1980x1981*
* Provisional
 $(million)
Market production groups
Agriculture-1141-101169154
Fishing and hunting     
Forestry and logging40486382102
Mining and quarrying2-561
Manufacture of food, beverages, and tobacco12932777462
Textiles, wearing apparel, and leather industries2035207327
Manufacture of wood and wood products including furniture1315112928
Manufacture of paper and paper products, printing and publishing192682045
Manufacture of chemicals and of chemical, petroleum, coal, rubber and plastic products35251512745
Manufacture of non-metallic mineral products except products of petroleum and coal1145125
Basic metal industries1317-103519
Manufacture of fabricated metal products; machinery and equipment73133-13954
Other manufacturing industries32-262
Electricity, gas, and water3521108
Construction2216-4-211
Trade, restaurants, hotels307207162827503
Transport and storage11351419
Communication51031413
Financing, insurance, real estate and business services933510
Community, social and personal services
Ownership of owner-occupied dwellings     
                Total market production groups6956332831,6401,108
Non-market production groups
Central Government services435724
Local government services
Private non-profit services to households
Domestic services of households     
                Total all production groups6986362881,6471,132

The next stage in the development of the new system of national accounts will be the preparation of constant price accounts. This involves expressing both Production Accounts and the Consolidated Accounts of the Nation in terms of constant dollars to eliminate the effect of price changes and thereby obtain measures of the real contribution of industry groups to changes in Real Gross Domestic Product. Better information on structural changes in the economy and industry productivity can also be derived from such statistical series. Other future developments include quarterly national accounts in current dollar values. Such estimates will considerably increase the usefulness of the national accounts, particularly for economic policy purposes.

The introduction of the new series of national accounts from 1971-72 onwards produced a definite and clear hiatus between the previous and present series of statistics of which users should be aware. A full and detailed report explaining classifications, definitions, working methods, and concepts is in course of preparation.

25 B—BALANCE OF PAYMENTS

A country's balance of payments statement is a comprehensive account of its economic transactions with the rest of the world. The New Zealand balance of payments estimates are based on the principles set out in the Balance of Payments Manual (Fourth Edition), published by the International Monetary Fund and are in conformity with the methods used by other countries.

Annual and quarterly estimates of the New Zealand balance of payments are shown in more detail in an annual volume, Balance of Payments, published by the Department of Statistics. Quarterly data and annual summaries are also published in the Monthly Abstract of Statistics.

MAJOR PRINCIPLES—The major principles used in preparing a balance of payments statement are:

  1. Goods sold from one country to another are recorded at the time ownership changes, and other transactions are recorded at the time they occur.

  2. Exports and imports of merchandise are valued at f.o.b. (free on board) in the exporting country.

  3. As far as possible, all transactions are shown on a gross, rather than on a net, settlement basis.

  4. Wherever possible, all transactions are valued at market prices.

  5. All transactions are recorded in New Zealand dollars. Where another currency was used for the transaction the currency exchange rates ruling at the time the transaction occurred have been used to convert the transaction to New Zealand dollars.

COMPONENTS OF THE NEW ZEALAND BALANCE OF PAYMENTS—The following description refers to the summary table on a following page.

Exports/Imports (as Published in External Trade Statistics)—These are for March years and are otherwise identical with the figures published in Section 22, External Trade. Exports are valued f.o.b.; imports are valued c.i.f. (cost, insurance, and freight).

Adjustments to Balance of Payments Concepts—There are some imports and exports which are included in the balance of payments but not in external trade statistics. These include ships and aircraft purchased by New Zealand residents for use in international trade.

A considerable portion of New Zealand's exports are sold on consignment in the United Kingdom. The change of ownership occurs well after the goods have been recorded in New Zealand external trade statistics. Also, the valuation in external trade statistics is an estimate of future realisations. Adjustments to bring trade statistics to balance of payments concepts show mainly as a credit entry.

The debit entry contains the adjustment of imports from c.i.f. value to f.o.b. value.

Some items, such as ships' stores and passengers' baggage, are removed from merchandise trade and included elsewhere in the balance of payments statement.

Exports/Imports (f.o.b. Exporting Country)—New Zealand's exports and imports of merchandise on a balance of payments basis.

Balance on Merchandise Trade—The surplus of exports f.o.b. over imports f.o.b.

Transportation, Travel, Insurance, Other Miscellaneous Services, and Government Transactions—The exports of services from, and imports of services to, New Zealand. The balance on services is the difference between the sum of the credit entries and the sum of the debit entries for these items.

International Investment Income—The credit entries show the income accruing to New Zealand residents from overseas investments while the debit entries show the income accruing to overseas residents from their investments in New Zealand.

Balance on Invisibles—The balance on services plus international investment income credits minus international investment income debits.

Transfers—This item provides the counter-entries for gifts of goods, services, and financial assets to and from New Zealand. Examples are immigrants' transfers, gifts and donations, foreign aid payments, and relief supplies.

Balance on Current Account—The balance on merchandise trade plus the balance on invisibles plus transfer credits minus transfer debits. It is a measure of the surplus of outflows of goods, services, and transfers from New Zealand over the inflows of goods, services, and transfers into New Zealand.

Overseas Direct Investment in New Zealand, New Zealand Direct Investment Overseas, and Other Private Long-Term Capital Movements—These items show the changes in long-term claims on the rest of the world and long-term liabilities to the rest of the world of the private sector.

Government Capital Movements—Includes all Government capital movements except movements in Government-held reserve assets and Government borrowing to maintain New Zealand's foreign exchange reserves.

Capital Movements by Monetary Institutions—This item includes those capital movements by the Reserve Bank of New Zealand and the trading banks which are not movements in reserve assets or borrowing to maintain reserves.

Residual—This is the balancing item. It is the difference between the sum of the credit column and the sum of the debit column. It covers any errors in the balance of payments estimates and all omissions. Included in the omissions are short-term private capital movements.

Balance Before Compensatory Financing—The balance on all transactions, other than reserve transactions and transactions undertaken to maintain reserves.

Compensatory Financing—Borrowing undertaken by the Government or the Reserve Bank to compensate for imbalances in New Zealand's transactions with the rest of the world.

Balance after Compensatory Financing—The balance on all transactions other than reserve transactions. The change in New Zealand's foreign exchange reserves due to transactions is the same in direction and magnitude as this balance.

Reserve Transactions—The movements in New Zealand's foreign exchange reserves during the year. Reserves measured in New Zealand dollars may change because transactions have occurred or because the value of the New Zealand dollar has changed relative to the currency in which the reserve asset is denominated. The presentation shows the total change in reserves and, separately, a counterpart to changes in reserves caused by exchange rate changes. The difference of these two items is equal to the change in reserves caused by transactions in reserve assets.

New Zealand's reserves may change because of an allocation of Special Drawing Rights by the International Monetary Fund. This is not regarded as a transaction and there is a counterpart item for such an allocation.

Detailed Description—For a more detailed description of the concepts and methods used in preparing balance of payments estimates and the contents of items in the estimates refer to the latest edition of the Department of Statistics' annual publication Balance of Payments obtainable from the Government Printer.

GEOGRAPHICAL DIVISION—The regional break-up of the balance of payments is on a geographical (as distinct from a currency) basis. This means that it is not the currency in which any economic transaction is settled but the residence of New Zealand's immediate partner in the transaction which determines in which regional column the transaction is recorded. Any exception to this rule is due to statistical necessity—insufficiency of basic data, etc., rather than choice.

United Kingdom (including Channel Islands).

Australia (including Norfolk Island, Christmas Island, and Cocos Islands).

USA—United States of America, Puerto Rico, Virgin Islands, American Samoa, Guam, and other American islands in the Pacific.

Canada.

Japan.

Other EEC Countries—The members of the European Economic Community which form a common market; Belgium, the Netherlands, Luxembourg, France, Italy, the Federal German Republic, Denmark and Ireland. The United Kingdom is also a member of the EEC but is shown separately.

Other OECD—Austria, Finland, Greece, Iceland, Liechtenstein, Norway, Portugal, Spain, Sweden, Switzerland, Turkey. Greece became a member of the EEC as from 1 January 1981, but remains included in this region until 31 March 1981.

Asia-Oceania—Asian countries east of Iran and all Pacific countries except Australia, Japan, the Americas, and New Zealand.

Latin America-Caribbean—All the Americas except Canada and the USA.

Other Countries—All countries not included in any other group.

International Organisations—Transactions with the United Nations and its agencies, the International Monetary Fund, the International Bank for Reconstruction and Development, the International Finance Corporation, the Asian Development Bank, South Pacific Air Transport Council, and other international organisations.

ACCOUNTING PERIOD—All estimates are for financial years ended 31 March.

RESIDENTS AND NON-RESIDENTS—The balance of payments is a record of economic transactions between residents and non-residents.

Residents are all people living permanently in New Zealand (and who have their “centre of interest” in New Zealand). Subsidiaries and branches of overseas companies are treated as residents, while subsidiaries and branches of New Zealand companies operating overseas are regarded as residents of the country in which they operate.

In order to simplify the rather complex operations of overseas shipping companies, the shipping transactions of their branches in New Zealand (such as their receipt of freights, port disbursements, administrative expenses in New Zealand, etc.), are regarded as transactions of non-residents, by way of exception to the general rule stated above; on the other hand, their investment activity is included in the data on New Zealand branches of overseas companies and conforms to the general rule.

SUMMARY TABLE—The following table presents a summary of New Zealand's transactions with other countries during the four latest available financial years.

Item1977-78 x1978-79x1979-80x1980-81
CreditDebitCreditDebitCreditDebitCreditDebit
 NZ$(million)
Exports/imports (as published in external trade statistics)3,3203,3963,8443,5304,8804,9975,7465,615
Adjustments to balance of payments concepts3-18612-2586-429-54-488
Exports/imports (f.o.b. exporting country)3,3223,2113,8563,2724,8854,5685,6925,127
        Balance on merchandise trade112584318565
Transportation514526558518694728730853
Travel161300166388197500239529
Insurance28-176-71227
Other miscellaneous services95260104286136380150428
Government transactions3885481104514464170
        Balance on services369-435666-812
International investment income123571109685136636163756
        Balance on invisibles-817-1,011-1,165-1,405
Transfers163170166208223208302256
        Balance on current account712-469-832-795
Overseas direct investment in N.Z. (net)159 264 343 177 
N.Z. direct investment overseas (net) 33 36 92 83
Other long-term private capital movements—
    Increases in assets (net)   -6 -81 -64
    Increases in liabilities (net)110  -76 87 67
Government capital movements (excluding movements in Government-held reserve assets)—
    Increases in assets (net) 23 4 12 250
    Increases in liabilities (net)-10  100 3 231
Capital movements by monetary institutions (excluding movements in reserve assets)—
    Increases in assets (net) - 1 1 39
    Increases in liabilities (net)3   3 1 
Residual (includes short-term private capital movements and errors and omissions)236 -303 59 -94 
    Balance before compensatory financing-270-520-360-721
Government borrowing (net)463 337 397 894 
Reserve bank borrowing (net)53 - 52 -21 
I.M.F. drawings (net)-6 -57 -127 -164 
Total compensatory financing (net)510 280 323 709 
    Balance after compensatory financing240240-38-12
Changes in Reserve Assets
    Monetary gold 1 -1 - -
Special drawing rights (SDRs)—
    Total change in holdings 27   -11 4
    Counterpart to allocation/cancellation - 29 32 31
    Counterpart to valuation changes 3 - 1 1
    Change due to transactions 24 -29 -45 -28
Reserve position at the I.M.F.—
    Total change in holdings 14 30 -44 36
    Counterpart to valuation changes - - - -58
    Change due to transactions 14 30 -44 93
Assets of the N.Z. banking system—
    Total change in holdings 81 -60 54 -86
    Counterpart to valuation changes - - - -13
    Change due to transactions 81 -60 54 -73
Treasury and other Government-held securities—
    Total change in holdings 144 -173 24  
    Counterpart to valuation changes 24 6 28 5
    Change due to transactions 120 -178 -3 -5
Summary of reserve transactions—
    Total change in reserves 267 -204 24 -46
    Counterpart to valuation changes 27 35 61 -34
    Changes in reserves due to transactions 240 -240 -38 -12
    Total reserves at 31 March (as shown in Reserve Bank Bulletin) 984 804 784 760

A summary of New Zealand's balance of payments transactions by regions during the years 1979-80 and 1980-81 is shown in the table on the following 2 pages.

REGIONAL SUMMARY 1979-80 AND 1980-81
ItemUnited KingdomOther EECAustraliaUnited States of AmericaCanada
CreditDebitCreditDebitCreditDebitCreditDebitCreditDebit
NZ$(million)
1979-80x
Exports/imports (f.o.b. exporting country)80757854740959593671656798111
    Balance on merchandise trade229138-341149-13
Services33061464120315472207240916
International investment income23953116559211152211
    Balance on invisibles-356-169-194-172-17
Transfers96312055577241455
    Balance on current account-63-16-556-13-30
Overseas direct investment in New Zealand136 11 100 90 12 
New Zealand direct investment overseas 9  54 2 1
Other long-term private capital movements2-749 -9-54-40-10-2
Government capital movements-9--52-41118-
Capital movements by monetary institutions----1----
Residual-16 -23 464 -258 16 
    Balance before compensatory financing49-32 -101 8
Compensatory financing-26 32 - 45 -7 
    Balance after compensatory financing24  -561
Total change in reserves405-552
Counterpart to valuation, etc., changes174-11
Change due to transactions24-561
1980-81
Exports imports (f.o.b. exporting country)8075465114107731,025729875124110
    Balance on merchandise trade261102-252-14515
Services361605701263045092473781616
International investment income271373976411218176313
    Balance on invisibles-354-150-253-289-9
Transfers1313426573121301576
    Balance on current account5-28-552-4206
Overseas direct investment in New Zealand85 -9 34 32 14 
New Zealand direct investment overseas 8   39 6 1
Other long-term private capital movements39-15-38-3-11-1330-9-1-14
Government capital movements61311 7 37 -7 
Capital movements by monetary institutions----------
Residual-220 99 536 -308 -17 
    Balance before compensatory financing-5427-12-6267
Compensatory financing- -19 - 627 - 
    Balance after compensatory financing-548-1217
Total change in reserves-532-15-27
Counterpart to valuation, etc., changes1-6-3-3
Change due to transactions-548-1217
JapanOther O.E.C.D.Asia-OceaniaLatin America-CaribbeanOther CountriesInternational OrganisationsTotal
CreditDebitCreditDebitCreditDebitCreditDebitCreditDebitCreditDebitCreditDebit
NZ$(million)
1979-80x
63560211112474070711038527495--4,8854,568
33-13327232-318
6763143961145 7923 51,0781,744
224568241021869-136636
-17-87-69-6-75-4-1,165
1421552 1311 8223208
17-98-7366-52-12-832
-12 5 -2 4   -343 
 2 - 12 6 6   92
7 77-1-19-2 -320-1--87-81
-16 -72 303--- -29312
------2-----31
-183 -22 79 -69 -5 75 59 
-188-10921-4051-360
226 126-   -53 -127 323 
38172112-76-38
37192112-3924
-123761
38172112-76-38
1980-81
7076691051151,03876114729750587--5,6925,127
38-10277118163-565
8711815497716411316281,1952,007
4416872319361235 32163756
-68-115-84-15-36-32-1,405
21622353 144 14302256
-29-122163102127-46-795
9 1 2 7 1 - 177 
  - 19 3 7   83
-3-120-226-531-2--67-64
-4 -3 -18-   6158213231250
-----11----38139
-113 -24 -196 -111 -108 368 -94 
-139-125-3827228-721
103 130 32-  -8 -156 709 
-366-62 72-12
-306-72-145-46
6-1-28-34
-366-6272-12

Commentary—New Zealand is a small economy that relies on overseas trade for a place among the nations. The value of New Zealand's exports of merchandise over the 3 years 1978-79, 1979-80 and 1980-81 averaged 23 percent of its GDP, and the value of its imports of merchandise (valued c.i.f.) also averaged 23 percent. The current account receipts (credits) in its balance of payments averaged 30 percent of its gross domestic product (GDP) and the current account payments (debits) averaged 33 percent.

Over these 3 years, the earnings from exports made up 77 percent of total current account credits, while the cost (f.o.b.) of imports of goods accounted for 62 percent of New Zealand's current account payments. Thus the New Zealand's balance of payments is dominated by the fluctuations in the earnings from exports and in the payments for imports of goods.

The balance on merchandise trade is influenced by changes in New Zealand's terms of trade (see Section 23) as well as by changes in the volumes of exports and of imports (see the export and import volume indexes, Section 22A).

The Balance of Payments (the balance before compensatory financing) for the 1980-81 financial year was a deficit of $721 million. This was nearly all covered by compensatory financing transactions undertaken by the Government and the Reserve Bank, a net borrowing overseas of $709 million being involved.

There has been a long-term trend towards a more diversified pattern of trade for New Zealand. During 1959-60, 54.9 percent of New Zealand's exports were sold to the United Kingdom and 46.8 percent of imports were purchased from the United Kingdom. By 1980-81 the United Kingdom took only 14.2 percent of exports and was the source of only 12.2 percent of imports.

The table below shows New Zealand's merchandise trade with various regions during 1980-81 expressed as percentages of the total merchandise trade.

Country or Group of CountriesExports f.o.b.Imports c.i.f.
 percentage
U.K14.212.2
Australia13.620.0
U.S.A12.816.4
Canada2.22.0
Japan12.413.3
Other E.E.C.9.08.2
Other O.E.C.D1.92.4
Asia-Oceania18.214.0
Latin America-Caribbean2.60.7
Other13.210.8
        Total100.0100.0

SURVEY OF DIRECT INVESTMENT BY COMPANIES—The picture of international capital movements would be incomplete without the consideration of investment flows originating with private commercial firms. While such investment takes place in response to usual economic motivation, its effect on a country's balance of payments differs in no respect from other capital movements, such as Government lending or borrowing abroad, investment or repatriation of assets from abroad by private individuals, etc.

The type of investment referred to here is that defined as direct private investment. Subsidiaries (i.e., New Zealand companies under control of an overseas company), branches of overseas companies, companies where many of the shareholders reside overseas, or any other companies where overseas shareholders exercise a controlling interest, fall within this category. The question of control is decided in some cases on the strength of the parent company's holdings (a 25 percent holding of the subsidiary's ordinary share capital is deemed as the qualifying minimum); in others on the actual circumstances of the case. The same criteria apply for direct investment overseas by New Zealand companies and residents.

Direct investment flows assume various forms; they may be by remittances of cash, the provision of plant, machinery, or goods without corresponding payments, charging up of services rendered by the parent company, the re-investment in New Zealand of undistributed profits, or the partial remittance only of declared dividends and branch earnings. The inclusion of undistributed profits may require some explanation: the non-remittance abroad of the whole of the current year's earnings, or any portion of them involves, where no statutory constraints exist on remittances of current profits, a decision to invest which is in every respect equivalent to a decision to bring additional investment capital into the country.

By treating, as mentioned previously, total earnings of subsidiaries and branches of overseas firms in New Zealand as a current account debit or payment to the rest of the world, the unremitted portions of such earnings are treated as an inflow of investment capital which, together with other forms of investment capital (cash, goods, services), make up the total of the private direct investment credit item in the capital account.

The information tabulated in the following tables is based on an annual survey of companies with overseas affiliations in which the companies report on the distribution of paid-up capital and its changes, dividends and dividend remittances, intercompany accounts with the parent company or affiliated company, and head office accounts in the case of branches.

It should be noted that investment figures given in the following 4 tables are in terms of inflows and outflows at current prices. The total worth of direct investments assets is extremely difficult to establish in view of the fact that book values may bear little relationship to what such investments would realise on sale; a year's inflows and outflows of investment capital on the other hand are capable of precise expression, and the relationship to other capital movements can be defined precisely.

Overseas Private Direct Investment in New Zealand—Data on overall private investment flows into New Zealand are shown in the following table. The figures are totals reflecting investment changes in firms resident in New Zealand and controlled from overseas irrespective of their legal organisation. They include therefore subsidiaries incorporated in New Zealand, companies incorporated in New Zealand which have a majority of shareholders resident overseas or are controlled by overseas residents, and New Zealand branches of overseas companies.

The figures shown in the country or regional area columns refer to the country of incorporation of the New Zealand firm's parent company, head office, or other subsidiary of the parent associate company from which the investment flows, or to which the New Zealand company owes or is owed on outstanding accounts, or the country of residence of individual shareholders who collectively hold a controlling interest (as defined above) in the New Zealand company.

March YearUnited KingdomOther EEC CountriesAustraliaU.S.A. and CanadaOther CountriesTotal, All Countries
NZ$(million)
1976-77100.64.592.163.618.1278.9
1977-7897.8-5.575.4-13.65.1159.2
1978-79203.42.027.137.5-6.1263.9
1979-80136.110.799.5101.5-5.1342.7
1980-8184.8-9.233.846.021.4176.7

The following graph shows changes in overseas direct investment in New Zealand.

Income from Private Overseas Direct Investment in New Zealand—The following table provides a subdivision of total direct investment income derived by all enterprises controlled from overseas and operating in New Zealand. The investment income is given net (after payment of New Zealand taxation). The regional totals, as well as the “All Countries” total, correspond to the “Income from Direct Investment” debits shown in the regional current accounts.

March YearUnited KingdomAustraliaU.S.A. and CanadaOther EEC Countries*Other CountriesTotal, All Countries
* Other than United Kingdom.
NZ$(million)
Dividends
1976-7731.011.98.80.33.054.9
1977-7832.512.913.40.44.663.8
1978-7926.911.511.80.43.854.4
1979-8021.515.821.50.94.163.8
1980-8123.718.112.21.11.856.8
Undistributed Earnings
1976-7756.643.157.32.711.1170.8
1977-7869.638.11511-0.710.4132.6
1978-7978.450.640.02.14.7175.8
1979-8022.737.924.80.43.289.0
1980-8149.838.229.50.16.8124.3
Net Earnings of Branches
1976-7716.512.02.60.21.432.8
1977-786.418.52.90.71.429.9
1978-7911.015.32.80.21.931.2
1979-804.710.90.4-0.11.717.6
1980-8118.114.11.4-0.27.641.0
Total Income from Direct Investment in New Zealand
1976-77104.267.068.73.215.5258.4
1977-78108.669.531.40.516.4226.3
1978-79116.377.454.52.710.4261.4
1979-8049.064.646.71.29.0170.4
1980-8191.570.443.11.016.2222.1

Industrial Classification of Overseas Private Direct Investment and Income from Direct Investment in New Zealand—The following table shows details of overseas direct investment and income from overseas direct investment classified by major industry groupings.

Industry1977-781978-791979-801980-81
NZ$(million)
Direct Investment Flows into New Zealand
Farming, hunting, and fishing1.01.21.44.8
Forestry and logging
Mining and quarrying0.4-0.92.1
Manufacturing—
    Food, drink, and tobacco18.1-9.514.615.5
    Meat and dairy products4.93.6-5.723.4
    Textiles, clothing, and footwear2.31.81.81.1
    Wood, cork, and furniture production1.60.70.9 
    Pulp, paper, and printing4.7-1.92.35.6
    Leather and rubber products-1.21.10.51.8
    Chemical and mineral products1.348.676.118.4
    Metalworking13.03.010.9-7.6
    Engineering and transport equipment10.85.033.316.2
    Miscellaneous manufacturing9.710.015.48.1
Building and construction2.87.5 1.8
Wholesale and retail trade22.426.4113.114.2
Banking, insurance, and ownership of property71.0161.794.570.2
Transport and communications-2.21.3-23.60.7
Services-1.33.56.30.2
            Total159.2263.9342.7176.7
Income from Direct Investment
Farming, hunting, and fishing1.01.60.31.6
Forestry and logging
Mining and quarrying1.30.61.00.7
Manufacturing—
    Food, drink, and tobacco9.815.820.117.2
    Meat and dairy products-1.66.8-9.4-5.8
    Textiles, clothing, and footwear2.82.42.41.0
    Wood, cork, and furniture production0.60.80.7 
    Pulp, paper, and printing6.45.87.34.1
    Leather and rubber products1.82.81.75.1
    Chemical and mineral products21.035.619.315.5
    Metalworking7.59.55.55.0
    Engineering and transport equipment17.122.422.922.3
    Miscellaneous manufacturing11.217.022.420.8
Building and construction3.22.72.01.3
Wholesale and retail trade69.752.420.769.5
Banking, insurance, and ownership of property69.771.845.056.8
Transport and communications3.912.15.06.0
Services1.11.23.50.9
            Total226.3261.4170.4222.1

Investment by New Zealand Companies Overseas—The following table presents the converse picture of those immediately preceding viz, direct investment flows out from New Zealand and the income earned from direct investment by New Zealand companies in their overseas subsidiaries and branches.

March YearUnited KingdomAustraliaUnited States and CanadaOther CountriesTotal, All Countries
NZ$(million)
Direct Investment
1976-774.85.621.04.435.9
1977-78-4.426.07.43.932.9
1978-791.418.49.26.935.9
1979-809.054.12.226.491.6
1980-818.139.07.528.983.4
Income from Direct Investment Overseas
1976-774.122.62.39.738.7
1977-782.837.43.27.250.6
1978-792.519.22.811.435.8
1979-8011.625.23.513.653.8
1980-819.138.78.022.278.0

25 C—INTER-INDUSTRY STUDIES

Input-output analysis, as an important economic tool, was devised by Professor Leontief, an American economist, in the 1930s to define and measure the interdependence of the different industries within the economy. It provided a means by which, for example, it was possible to measure the effects of a stated increase or decrease in the demand for houses on the timber industry, the cement industry, and the industries producing glass, steel, paint, bricks, tiles, concrete blocks, nails, plumbing requisites, and all the hundreds of other items that go into houses, as well as on the demand for imports and other primary inputs.

An inter-industry study involves three distinct tasks. They are:

  1. The systematic collection, evaluation, and arrangement of a vast body of statistical information on production and consumption covering, as far as possible, every area of the economy. This is the basic data on which the worth of the whole study depends.

  2. The formulation of an appropriate theoretical scheme.

  3. The application of theoretical methods and devices to the analysis of empirical data.

In a sense, input-output analysis brings together those who in economic research have always tended to drift apart—the producers of elegant theories, and those engaged in empirical research and the accumulation of data. Input-output analysis gives scope to the theorist but at the same time keeps him anchored firmly to the basic data, to the figures of goods poured out by factories, transported by ships, trucks, and trains, and sold over shop counters.

The term “Inter-Industry Study” refers to the whole task of investigation, compilation, and preliminary calculations as well as the mass of input-output tables and derived tables that forms the end product.

THE BASIC INPUT-OUTPUT TABLE—In the basic input-output table the entire economic activities of a country are divided into industry groups, which may number some hundreds. In New Zealand they range from 12 in the earlier studies to 130 in the latest study. A great deal of investigation and research is necessary in order to discover what each industry consumes, both in the form of the products of other industries and in the form of primary inputs such as labour; and what it produces and supplies to other industries in the form of raw materials, components, and semi-finished products, and as well as what it supplies to final consumers such as households.

Each industry appears twice in an input-output table—in a row as a producer and in a column as a consumer. The rows and columns intersect, so that what appears in a row as part of industry A's output sold to industry B can also be read down the industry B column as part of industry B's input purchased from industry A.

DERIVED TABLES—If the straightforward monetary transactions table is subjected to a mathematical process, known as inversion of the matrix, a derived table or model is produced. This derived table will show on a unit basis (that is per $ or per $ million, etc.) what will be required in additional output from every industry in the economy to support an increase of one unit in the final output of a selected industry. Such an account is often known as a table of total requirements (direct and indirect) per unit of final demand. The words “direct and indirect” are used to indicate that the table includes not only the direct requirements of the selected industry, but also the additional requirements of industries supplying that industry with raw materials, components, and services, and the additional requirements of industries supplying those industries, and so on through an ever-widening circle of the economy until the economic reverberations die away.

NEW ZEALAND INTER-INDUSTRY STUDIES—The Department of Statistics has published three major inter-industry studies of the New Zealand economy. The Inter-Industry Study of the New Zealand Economy 1959-60 was published in four parts, the Inter-Industry Study of the New Zealand Economy 1965-66 in two parts, and the Inter-Industry Study of the New Zealand Economy 1971-72 in one part. The 1959-60 and 1965-66 Studies used similar methodology. The 1971-72 Study, however, adopted concepts used in the United Nations System of National Accounts (1968) and formed the basis for the Department of Statistics' revised National Accounts. The few differences between the 1971-72 Study and the revised National Accounts will be reduced further in the 1976-77 Inter-Industry Study now in preparation. The 1959-60 and 1965-66 Studies are comparable, and the 1971-72 and 1976-77 Studies will be, but comparisons between the 1965-66 and 1971-72 Studies should be made with considerable caution. Work has begun on the 1981-82 Study.

UPDATING OF INPUT-OUTPUT STATISTICS—It is a common criticism of inter-industry studies (and not only in New Zealand) that they are invariably years out of date and therefore stale and of historical interest only. A considerable delay is inevitable with a full-scale study because of the enormous amount of preparatory investigation necessary and the fact that sometimes the detailed information required for input-output purposes is not available until a considerable time after the close of the year or other period that is the subject of the study. Consequently, the Department of Statistics updated its 25-industry 1971-72 basic transactions table to 1976-77 using information from the provisional National Accounts for 1976-77. Derived tables have also been recalculated for 1976-77 and have been published together with a description of the updating methodology. (Miscellaneous Series Bulletin No. 14 Provisional New Zealand Input-Output Tables 1976-77 available from the Department of Statistics, Private Bag, Wellington). The 1976-77 25-industry basic transactions table was also published in the 1980 Yearbook. It is planned to introduce an improved updating methodology to facilitate annual 25-industry updates of the 1976-77 Study.

25 D—REAL GROSS DOMESTIC PRODUCT

The Gross Domestic Product is the total value of all goods and services produced in New Zealand during a financial year (ended 31 March). The “Real” Gross Domestic Products for a number of years are estimates of the total production of goods and services in each of those years, all valued at the prices prevailing in one particular year, so that the totals for each year indicate the relative volumes of production, and the differences in the volumes of production in the respective years are apparent.

INDEX OF REAL GROSS DOMESTIC PRODUCT—For earlier years, the index of Real Gross Domestic Product measured the relative levels of the volume of production in each year, with each sector of the economy represented in proportion to its contribution to gross domestic product at factor cost in 1965-66. The bases for these analyses were input-output tables for 1965-66. The economy was divided into 11 industry groupings representing the major divisions of the New Zealand Standard Industrial Classification (NZSIC), but with major division 1 “Agriculture, Hunting, Forestry, and Fishing”, split into 3 groups, namely: Agriculture, Hunting and Fishing, Forestry and Logging.

The industry groupings, and the contribution made by each to the gross domestic product in the base year 1965-66, are shown below.

Industrial GroupsPercentage of Base Year Gross Domestic Product
Agriculture15.0
Hunting and fishing0.2
Forestry and logging0.6
Mining and quarrying0.7
Manufacturing21.7
Electricity, gas, and water2.6
Construction7.3
Wholesale and retail trade, restaurants and hotels18.8
Transport, storage, and communication8.2
Financing, insurance, real estate, and business services12.0
Community, social and personal services12.9
 100.0

From 1978-79 onwards, an interim index with no industrial breakdown has been produced to continue the series until a new Real Gross Domestic Product series based on the revised system of national accounts (see section 25A, National Accounts) can be produced. This interim index is based on the estimated real output of the NZSNA production groups weighted according to their 1977-78 contributions to gross domestic product (GDP). The Index of Real Gross Domestic Product is presented in the following table, analysed by the industry groupings where available.

INDEX OF REAL GROSS DOMESTIC PRODUCT
Base for each Industrial Group and for All Industrial Groups combined: 1965-66 (= 1000).
Industrial Groups1973-741974-751975-761976-771977-781978-79x1979-80x1980-81
Agriculture9661103117211751119   
Hunting and fishing12441268123213331389   
Forestry and logging14941491149817321659   
Mining and quarrying14061427131717662157   
Manufacturing15661639164316831578   
Electricity, gas, and water17691838204621802214   
Construction12131296136311791186   
Wholesale and retail trade, restaurants and hotels13191349132712981226   
Transport, storage, and communication14071363135113381334   
Financing, insurance, real estate, and business services13061319134213741386   
Community, social, and personal services groups11891223126312701284   
All industrial groups combined13141367139013921354139014031402
Annual percentage increase—All industrial combined7.24.01.70.1-2.72.70.9-0.1

INDEX OF EMPLOYMENT-–The Index of Employment is based on the numbers of persons in the total labour force as estimated by the Department of Labour. The total labour force includes all persons actively engaged for 20 or more hours per week and excludes the unemployed.

INDEX OF REAL GROSS DOMESTIC PRODUCT PER LABOUR FORCE MEMBER—Increases in real production are due partly to increases in the numbers of persons engaged, and in part to other factors (additions of productive fixed capital assets, improvements in management, organisational measures) as well as to greater labour effort or improved skills of the labour force. While the elements pertaining to labour input are relatively easy to quantify, the measurement of the other factors is exceedingly difficult.

The 3 indexes are compared in the following table. All 3 indexes are on base 1965–66 = 1000.

YearReal G.D.P.EmploymentReal G.D.P. per Labour Force Member
IndexAnnual Percentage Increase*IndexAnnual Percentage IncreaseIndexAnnual Percentage Increase*
* Minus sign signifies a decrease.
1973-7413147.211623.911313.1
1974-7513674.012063.811330.2
1975-7613901.712231.411370.4
1976-7713920.112401.41123-1.2
1977-781354-2.712460.51087-3.2
1978-79x13902.712510.411112.2
1979-80x14030.912641.01110-0.1
1980-811402-0.1!263-0.11110-

ADDITIONAL INFORMATION—Additional information on economic aggregates will be found in the following Department of Statistics publications.

Balance of Payments (annual report).

Monthly Abstract of Statistics (The N.Z. System of National Accounts 1972-73 to 1980-81 was issued as an appendix to the April 1982 Monthly Abstract. Main aggregates and summary tables are published in each edition, as are annual and quarterly balance of payments data).

Inter-Industry Study of the New Zealand Economy (1959-60, 4 parts), (1965-66, 2 parts), (1971-72, 1 part), (1976-77 [Provisional] Bulletin).

Chapter 28. Section 26 CENTRAL GOVERNMENT FINANCE

26 A—REVENUE AND EXPENDITURE

The Central Government is concerned with the future of the nation and therefore with the economic, social, and cultural development of the people as a whole and the quality of their environment. In New Zealand the State is fairly broadly concerned in national development and social welfare. The Central Government budgets for and controls expenditure on capital works such as electricity supply, land settlement, housing, public buildings, forest development, railway and road construction, and telecommunications, and on other functions such as social welfare, health, education, defence, and paying interest on the public debt.

Taxing, charging, and borrowing are the three alternative avenues of raising revenue to meet Government expenditure. The problem of choice between these avenues can be described as the choice of the most efficient and equitable way of paying for publicly-provided services. However, the problems of finance and of raising revenue cannot be considered in isolation. In the first place some Government expenditure, such as subsidies and transfer payments (for example, pensions, superannuation payments, and family benefits), can and do alter the equity of the tax system. For instance, subsidies and monetary benefits can be regarded as refunds of tax. In the second place, it is now generally accepted that a system of raising revenue must be in accord with the general objectives of Government economic policy. In the final analysis, any system of Government finance, embracing both expenditure and the raising of revenue, must be designed to achieve the economic objectives of growth, a high level of employment, price stability, and external balance of payments in an efficient manner, tempered by the prevailing views about freedom and the equitable distribution of income.

The Central Government, by budgeting for a surplus (revenue exceeding expenditure) or a deficit, or by varying the impact of taxation or the level of Government expenditure on certain sectors of the economy, is able to regulate internal economic activity.

STRUCTURE OF THE PUBLIC ACCOUNTS—The general structure of the public accounts is in the form established by the Public Finance Act 1977, effective from 1 April 1978. The public accounts comprise 6 accounts in place of the 7 which formerly appeared. These 6 are as follows:

Consolidated Account and National Roads Fund—Before the coming into force of the Public Finance Act 1977 there were 3 general accounts, the Consolidated Revenue Account (now renamed the Consolidated Account), the National Roads Fund (non-trading account), and the Works and Trading Account.

AH taxation is credited to either the Consolidated Account or the National Roads Fund. The Consolidated Account also receives most miscellaneous revenues, and ordinary Government expenditure is debited to it. Previously the Works and Trading Account received all the trading revenues of the trading enterprises within the Public Account, met their operating costs and capital expenditure, and also met the expenditure by administrative departments on capital works such as water and soil conservation, the development of natural resources, airports, some roading, and public buildings. The funds available in the Works and Trading Account for works were supplemented by transfers from the National Development Loans Account (now the Loans Account), capital equipment credit arrangements, and contributions from the Consolidated Account.

Under the Public Finance Act 1977 the basic form of the public accounts was changed by the abolition of the Works and Trading Account. This was accomplished by providing separate bank accounts outside the Public Account for the Ministry of Energy (in respect of the trading activities of the Electricity Division and the State Coal Mines) and the Railways Department, and transferring the remaining activities to the Consolidated Account.

The National Roads Fund was retained unchanged under the restructuring. Highways taxation is credited to the National Roads Fund, which meets both capital and maintenance expenditure on roading, but a proportion of the motor spirits duty and the mileage tax is credited to the Consolidated Account.

Loan Accounts—There are 2 loan accounts, the Loans Account and the Loans Redemption Account. The Loans Account receives loan money raised for works and development. A proportion of this is transferred to the Consolidated Account, and most of the balance is advanced by way of capital to the Housing Corporation, the Post Office, New Zealand Railways, the Ministry of Energy, and other State enterprises outside the public account.

Money received into the Loans Redemption account includes an annual contribution from the Consolidated Account towards the repayment of the public debt, the proceeds of every issue of Treasury bills, and money borrowed for the purpose of repaying or converting loans to the Crown. The main purpose of the account is the repayment or conversion of loans, but money not required for these purposes may be transferred to the Loans Account.

Reserve Account and Trust Account—Any money in the Consolidated Account regarded as surplus to the immediate requirements of the account may be transferred to the Reserve Account and invested in New Zealand or overseas. The Minister of Finance has authority to realise these investments and re-transfer the proceeds to the Consolidated Account at his discretion.

Money held in trust or awaiting disposal is paid into the Trust Account. Funds in the Trust Account may be invested in Government or other approved securities.

Suspense Account—In addition to these 6 accounts there is a Suspense Account. This is simply a holding account for receipts banked to the credit of the Public Account but not yet allocated to one of the 6 accounts.

Financial Year—The financial year commences on 1 April and ends on 31 March. The expenditure of public money is authorised by an annual Appropriation Act, which lapses at the end of the financial year. However, the Minister of Finance is authorised to pay money for services for a period of 3 months from the commencement of the next financial year, pending the granting of supplies by Parliament.

GOVERNMENT EXPENDITURE—The following table shows gross Government expenditure and the net amount of expenditure which requires financing from the Public Account. The functional classification is intended to focus attention on the broad areas in the economy in which there is substantial Government activity. Figures for the latest year are included in the Latest Statistical Information section at the back of the Yearbook.

It is to be remembered that the Public Account as shown in this section is prepared on a receipts and payments (cash) basis, and consequently the accounts of the operations of various departments (prepared on an accrual basis) shown in other sections will differ to some extent from those appearing here.

The functional classification of Government expenditure is shown in the following table.

Item1978-791979-801980-81
GrossNet*GrossNet*GrossNet*

* Net expenditure is generally arrived at by deducting trading and departmental receipts from gross expenditure.

†Includes imprests outstanding of $15.7 million.

Administration—$(million)
    General administration230.5199.5271.2239.7327.5290.2
    Law and order172.7139.3201.7164.7251.9208.8
    Government services152.5121.7142.9109.0176.1136.3
    Miscellaneous services133.57.338.08.345.410.4
    Stabilisation135.6135.6171.1170.9140.1140.1
 724.8603.4824.9692.6941.0785.8
Foreign relations—
    Defence299.5293.2346.1340.8455.9446.4
    Foreign Affairs93.991.5112.7110.7135.5131.5
 393.4384.7458.8451.5591.4577.9
Development of industry—
    Land use561.3371.9527.4315.7600.9362.4
    Fuel and power485.9286.9442.8146.2536.1136.4
    Other industrial services206.0199.5260.0252.3307.7298.3
 1,253.2858.01,230.2714.21,444.7797.1
Education—
    Education936.7929.31,019.51,009.31,302.31,292.0
Social services—
    Social Welfare1,804.21,790.42,110.92,096.02,540.62,524.3
    Other social services121.863.1143.379.0128.465.4
 1,926.01,853.52,254.22,175.02,669.02,589.7
Health—
    Health981.2980.11,137.51,136.21,358.21,356.3
Transport and communications—
    Transport666.7281.0759.7264.7864.6329.4
    Communications502.0-1.9571.20.3685.13.2
 1,168.7279.11,330.9265.01,549.7332.6
Debt services and miscellaneous—
    Debt services595.8595.8766.4766.4896.9896.9
    Miscellaneous investment transactions24.0-3.543.74.291.794.0
    Miscellaneous financing transactions368.0368.0372.3372.3411.1411.1
 987.8960.31,182.41,142.91,399.71,402.0
                Total8.371.86,848.49,438.47,586.711,256.09,133.4

The following table shows Government expenditure and how it is financed.

Item1978-791979-801980-81

* Net expenditure as in previous table.

†Includes the purchase of $54.4 million of Government securities in 1978-79, $40 million of Government securities in 1979-80, and sale of $9.5 million of Government securities in 1980-81.

‡Excludes suppliers' credit and currency realignment adjustments.

Expenditure*$(million)
    Administration603.4692.6785.8
    Foreign relations384.7451.5577.9
    Development of industry858.0714.2797.1
    Education929.31,009.31,292.0
    Social services1,853.52,175.02,589.7
    Health980.11,136.21,356.3
    Transport and communications279.1265.0332.6
    Debt services and miscellaneous investment transactions592.3770.6990.9
Sub-total6,480.47,214.48,722.3
    Miscellaneous financing transactions368.0372.3411.1
Total expenditure6,848.47,586.79,133.4
Financed from
    Taxation—
        Income tax3,655.24,465.65,298.9
        Customs, sales tax, and beer duty794.61,013.91,189.2
        Highways tax159.5139.5189.3
        Motor spirits tax154.2177.6139.5
        Other taxation226.4223.4233.9
Total taxation4,989.96,020.07,050.8
Interest, profits, and miscellaneous receipts413.0539.8557.7
                  Total taxation, interest, etc.5,402.96,559.87,608.5
Amount to be financed from borrowing1,445.51,026.91,524.9
Borrowing in New Zealand1,214.91,502.4821.1
    Less repayments in New Zealand369.9591.5253.3
 845.0910.9567.8
    Plus sales (less purchases) of investments+152.6-207.0+207.0
    Net borrowing in New Zealand+997.6+703.9+774.8
    Internal surplus (+) deficit (-)-448.3-323.0-750.1
Borrowing overseas554.4661.11,510.5
    Less repayment overseas267.6324.0761.2
 286.8337.1749.3
    Plus sales (less purchases) of overseas investments+157.2-9.4+4.5
    Net borrowing overseas444.0327.7753.8
    Cash surplus (+) deficit (-)-4.3+4.7+3.7

The following table shows details of expenditure from the principal public account, the Consolidated Account. Most of the revenue of the Consolidated Account is derived from taxation. This is shown in detail in the next section, 26B Public Account Taxation.

ItemYear Ended 31 March
1978197919801981

* Programme V Electoral. From 1 April 1980 the cost of preparing the electoral rolls has been incorporated in the Post Office vote. Previously it was part of the Justice vote.

†$16,284 less than total shown under 1980 in previous Yearbook since exchange differences on overseas transactions are now treated as negative receipts rather than payments.

 $(thousand)
Permanent appropriations—
    Under Special Acts of Legislature—
        Civil List2,2432,9063,3364,145
Debt services—
    Interest464,524590,111757,793891,497
    Transfer to Loans Redemption Account65,00075,00060,000103,464
    Administration and management6,7915,1087,8314,904
              Total—Debt services536,314670,219825,624999,865
    Superannuation49,38260,44859,51175,004
    Miscellaneous49,25173,69977,27559,792
              Total—Permanent appropriations637,190807,272965,7461,138,806
Annual Appropriations—
      General Administration—
          Vote—
              Accident Compensation30404551
              Audit2,5413,0543,6504,391
              Broadcasting103121131134
              Building Performance Guarantee Corporation 121415
              Commission for the Environment456556628750
              Customs10,97413,93916,88222,474
              Inland Revenue27,88033,22739,13549,346
              Internal Affairs35,00639,30857,08563,710
              Legislative4,6285,4729,42110,563
              Prime Minister's Department8351,0861,1411,399
              State Services Commission37,88644,07552,13361,492
              Statistics7,8739,50310,49212,898
              Treasury16,3487,7008,73810,384
              Valuation6,3437,5148,62410,688
              Total—General administration150,904165,607208,119248,295
      Law and order—
          Vote—
              Crown Law6808189061,267
              Justice58,38472,83584,018103,107
              Police73,98394,169110,797139,400
              Security Intelligence Service1,2101,6742,2153,341
              Total—Law and order134,257169,496197,936247,115
      Government services—
          Vote—
              Government Printing Office21,59824,77328,25633,171
              Works and Development91,447127,697114,671142,884
              Total—Government services113,045152,470142,927176,055
      Stabilisation—
          Vote—
              Stabilisation105,072120,470158,618127,639
              Total—Administration503,278608,043707,600799,104
      Foreign relations—
          Defence—
              Defence252,172299,506346,091455,939
          Foreign Affairs—
              Foreign Affairs83,01493,819112,624135,199
              Total—Foreign relations335,186393,325458,715591,138
      Development of Industry—
          Land use—
              Agriculture and Fisheries179,560288,608228,513242,702
              Forest Service119,692133,301152,835193,877
              Lands and Survey69,51380,47287,897111,349
              Maori Affairs43,17945,49143,03232,045
              Rural Banking and Finance Corporation7,0358,57110,03711,514
              Total—Land use418,979556,443522,314591,487
          Fuel and power—
              Energy2,56217,99332,143102,944
          Other industrial services—
              Trade and Industry21,76526,63528,48050,946
              Labour48,804117,985162,314169,935
              Scientific and Industrial Research37,73647,17955,47868,877
              Tourist and Publicity12,28313,63513,46715,484
              Total—Other industrial services120,588205,434259,739305,242
              Total—Development of industry542,129779,870814,196999,673
      Education—
          Education813,887936,6711,019,4751,302,324
      Social services—
          Housing Corporation54,25466,36963,13168,137
          Social Welfare1,491,5281,804,2302,110,9042,540,567
          Maori Affairs10,10312,36416,37321,069
          Internal Affairs7,5958,7236,3746,601
              Total—Social services1,563,4801,891,6862,196,7822,636,374
      Health—
          Health809,731981,0501,137,5361,358,026
      Transport and communications—
          Transport—
            Roads, etc.12,12016,74326,86223,854
            Transport83,86095,917118,358130,882
          Post Office*   6,649
              Total—Transport and communications95,980112,660145,220161,385
              Total—Annual appropriations4,663,6715,703,3056,479,5247,848,024
Unauthorised expenditure4,5371,8223,85017,323
Additional contribution to Loans Redemption Account100,000---
Transfer to Reserve Account80,000-80,000-
Transfer to Trust Account-404--
              Total payments5,485,3986,512,8037,529,1209,004,153

LOANS ACCOUNT—Particulars of receipts and payments of the Loans Account were as follows.

ItemYear Ended March
197919801981

* Includes Inflation Adjusted Savings Bonds of $8,061,000 in 1978-79, $42,289,000 in 1979-80, and $148,263,000 in 1980-81.

†Includes capital equipment credit arrangements.

‡The principal features of the “tap” issue method of selling Government stock are that each issue remains open for subscription for up to 6 months, and that the issue price is adjusted monthly so that the yield reflects the period to maturity for which stock is actually held.

Receipts$(thousand)
Loans raised—
    In New Zealand*618,5771,042,935917,723
    Overseas400,601571,4501,570,248
    Loan subscriptions unallocated-31,471-
International Finance Agreements Act 1961—
    Non-negotiable, non-interest-bearing stock and notes issued to international financial institutions38,2898,512174,067
Transfer from Loans Redemption Account450,000--
Premiums on “tap” issues--56
                Total receipts:1,507,4671,654,3682,662,094
                Excess of payments over receipts121,645-536
 1,629,1121,654,3682,662,630
Payments   
Permanent appropriations—
    Subscriptions—ADB912913944
                                  —IBRD534950
                                  —IMF--37,838
Encashment of securities—ADB790630830
                                  —IBRD45100100
Charges and expenses of raising loans—new issues6,6306,7888,782
                Total, permanent appropriations8,4308,48048,544
Annual Appropriations—
    Development of industry—
        Electricity275,525135,16786,916
        Geothermal-4,793-
        Mines21,27620,38125,155
 296,801160.341112,071
Social Services—
    Housing corporation34,21157,16632,500
Transport and communications—
    Railways63,00031,48645,313
    Post Office6,0002,000-
 69,00033,48645,313
Miscellaneous investment and financing transactions—
    Capital participation—
        Air New Zealand Ltd.--17,800
        Alliance Textiles Ltd.--1,000
        Development Finance Corporation--10,000
        Export-Import Corporation1851976,251
        New Zealand Steel Development Ltd.--1,950
        Petroleum Corporation of New Zealand Ltd12,10936,4925,316
        Shipping Corporation of New Zealand Ltd.4,639-8,000
        Tasman Pulp and Paper Co. Ltd.3,251--
        Tourist Hotel Corporation1,7752,5741,190
    Miscellaneous financing transactions—
        Housing Corporation185,272164,334164,328
        Rural Banking and Finance Corporation182,705208,000246,800
                Total, annual appropriations789,948662,590652,519
Advance subscriptions from previous year allocated17,330--
Loan receipts from previous year allocated--31,455
Capital equipment purchased under credit arrangements45,11552,99260,045
Transfer to consolidated account730,000678,000956,000
Transfer to loans redemption account-230,000740,000
    Security in favour of—
        Asian Development Bank (ADB)1,3601,3621,362
        International Bank for Reconstruction and Development (IBRD)482441447
        International Monetary Fund (IMF)36,4476,709172,258
                Total payments1,629,1121,640,5742,662,630
        Excess of receipts over payments-13,794-
 1,629,1121,654,3682,662,630

WORKS PROGRAMME AND ROADING EXPENDITURE—Details of the works programme and roading expenditure are shown in the following table.

ItemYear ended 31 March
1978197919801981

* From 1 April 1978 included under Petroleum Corporation of N.Z. Ltd., which is not part of the Works Programme.

†Provision mainly for Clutha Valley development for hydro-electric purposes.

Administration—$(million)
    Works—
        National water and soil conservation19.625.526.840.8
        Development of natural resources6.610.73.82.9
    Public buildings—
        Government services16.715.712.516.4
        Law and order10.013.813.415.9
    Miscellaneous10.510.412.69.5
                Total63.476.169.185.5
Foreign relations—
    Defence5.38.79.011.3
    Public buildings-overseas posts1.51.31.31.6
                Total6.810.010.312.9
Development of industry—
    Energy264.6295.9249.9246.6
    Forestry11.110.410.814.9
    Land utilisation8.39.311.615.7
    Tourism3.02.32.92.4
    Natural gas*1.4   
    Miscellaneous2.04.05.87.5
                Total290.4321.9281.0287.1
Administration—$(million)
Education—
    Primary, secondary, an special education—
        Buildings78.178.767.175.6
    Tertiary education—
        University buildings28.824.724.723.3
        Technical institutes11.610.510.312.3
    Teachers' colleges5.93.83.01,2
                Total124.4117.7105,1113.4
Social services—
    Housing construction58.349.443.134.8
    Public building—social welfare1.72.72.72.7
                Total60.052.145.837.5
Health—
    Health and hospital buildings3.46.47.26.8
Transport and communications—
    Railways20.419.820.619.9
    Roading147.3168.9173.8215.6
    Transport8.51.85.73.6
    Post Office51.656.960.565.4
    Broadcasting0.90.91.01.7
                Total228.7248.3261.6306.2
                Grand total777.1832.5780.1849.4

NATIONAL ROADS FUND—The National Roads Act 1953 established a National Roads Fund within the Public Account, the revenue of the Fund being derived mainly from motor taxation together with an annual contribution from the Consolidated Account. Expenditure from the Fund is for the purpose of developing State highways to modern standards and of subsidising the roading programmes of local authorities.

Receipts and payments of the National Roads Fund in recent years were as follows.

ItemYear Ended March
1978197919801981
Receipts$(thousand)
Motor spirits duty (less refunds)106,696109,67487,771120,540
Road user charges 48,30251,23468,370
Mileage tax9,1121,26813760
Heavy traffic and other fees10,448257313334
Contribution from Consolidated Account10,00014,00024,00016,000
Temporary transfer from Loans Redemption Account4,000---
Miscellaneous3,0483,4384,6504,216
Interest6110482115
Excess of payments over receipts1,815-3,027-
                Total145,180177,043171,214209,635
Payments$(thousand)
State highways maintenance37,19143,69150,89268,140
State highways construction37,24041,64735,68640,489
Subsidies to local authorities56,85866,61968,79083,412
Administration and general expenses13,88914,20415,84116,909
Refunds of heavy-traffic fees-367--
Repayment of temporary transfer from Loans Redemption Account-4,000--
Unauthorised expenditure2652
Excess of receipts over payments-6,509-683
                Total145,180177,043171,214209,635
                Balance at end of year5007,0093,9824,665

SUMMARY OF BALANCES—A summary of the balances in the Public Accounts is given in the following table.

AccountBalance at 31 March
1978197919801981

* Cash received but not yet allocated.

†Represents that part of the balance of the Works and Trading Account attributable to the activities of Electric Supply, Railways, and State Coal Mines.

 $(thousand)
Consolidated Account66,85768,01069,44671,196
Works and Trading Accountl,713---
Loans Redemption Account238,795152,192255,150129,877
Loans Account177,00255,35769,15168,615
National Roads Fund5007,0093,9824,665
Reserve Account184,42798,787185,615119,327
Suspense Account*7112072551
Trust Account41,30919,75230,24228,083
                Total711,314401,314613,841421,764

The composition of the total balances is shown in the following table.

NatureAl 31 March
1978197919801981
Cash80,98276,62281,32985,037
Imprests58,02762,18653,57069,275
Investments in New Zealand158,5775,970212,9665,967
Investments overseas413,728256,536265,676261,485
                Total711,314401,314613,841421,764

26 B—PUBLIC ACCOUNT TAXATION

A summary of income tax revenue and total public account taxation revenue in the aggregate and per head of mean population is given for a series of years in the following table. The total taxation figures include taxation revenue paid into both the Consolidated Fund and the National Road Fund.

Year Ended 31 MarchIncome TaxTotal Public Account Taxation
AmountPercentage of Total Taxation (All Sources)Amount
TotalPer Head of Mean PopulationxTotalPer Head of Mean Population
 $(million)$ $(million)$
1970779.2279.3966.01,181.0423.46
19752,136.0701.0174.52,865.3940.37
19762,295.8741.1972.13,185.31,028.34
19772,828.5906.3873.63,844.91,232.07
19783,482.81,113.1075.34,626.31,478.57
19793,655.21,168.0973.34,989.91,594.50
19804,465.61,429.1074.26,020.01,926.52
19815,298.91,690.4175.17,050.82,249.28

The following table shows receipts of taxation, under the various heads, during 5 recent years. Figures for the latest year are included in the Latest Statistical Information section at the back of the Yearbook.

ItemRevenue for Year Ended 31 March
19771978197919801981

* Additional to portions paid into National Roads Fund.

†Ceased 30 June 1979. Replaced by International Departure Tax.

Consolidated Account—$(million)
    Direct taxation—
        Income tax2,828.53,482.83,655.24,465.65,298.9
        Estate and gift duty54.748.753.149.739.1
        Land tax6.68.49.510.711.6
        Property speculation tax0.30.20.1  
                Total, direct taxation2,890.13,540.13,717.84,526.15,349.6
    Indirect taxation—
        Customs revenue252.9272.8286.1331.6349.3
        Beer duty46.558.758.958.264.3
        Motor spirits tax (less refunds)*98.899.7153.9177.2139.5
        Motor vehicles fees and charges20.642.645.745.646.5
        Sales tax353.3371.5449.7624.1775.6
        Film-hire tax0.60.61.00.70.9
        Mileage tax*1.62.50.30.4 
        Racing taxation29.933.738.542.846.1
        Foreign fishing vessel entry tax0.50.8-
        Foreign travel tax4.913.715.99.3-
        International departure tax   6.312.4
        Domestic air travel tax    3.4
        Energy resources levy4.032.528.918.619.6
    Stamp duties—
        On instruments28.825.326.230.539.6
        On cheques, etc.3.43.43.53.78.3
        Lottery duty1.52.13.95.56.4
                Total, indirect taxation847.4960.01,112.51,354.41,511.9
                Total taxation receipts to Consolidated Account3,737.54,500.04,830.45,880.56,861.5
National Roads Fund—
    Highways revenue (less rebate)107.4126.3159.5139.5189.3
                Total public account taxation3,844.94,626.34,989.96,020.07,050.8

A comparison of public account taxation revenue and national disposable income is afforded by the following table, which also shows taxation as a percentage of national disposable income.

YearNational Disposable IncomePublic Account Taxation
TotalPercentage of National Disposable Income
 $(million)percent
1976-7712,4283,844.930.9
1977-7813,6744,626.333.8
1978-7915,748x4,989.931.7
1979-8019,049x6,020.031.6x
1980-8122,0117,050.832.0

CUSTOMS AND EXCISE TAXATION—Revenue under the heading of Customs does not include receipts from motor tax paid into the National Roads Fund. The following table shows customs and excise revenue, for ordinary revenue purposes, for the latest available 5 years.

Year Ended 31 MarchCustoms and Excise Duties*Beer DutyTotal Customs and Excise DutiesProportion of Total Taxation
* Including Foreign Fishing Vessel Entry Tax but excluding Beer Duty.
 $(thousand)percent
1977253,39646,457299,8537.8
1978273,67458,693332,3677.2
1979286,12958,853344,9826.9
1980331,622x58,159389,781x6.5
1981349,32064,283413,6035.9

Information in regard to Customs and excise duties generally is contained in Section 22D, Customs Tariff and Revenue.

ROADS TAXATION—Prior to 31 March 1978 the National Roads Fund derived its revenues from a tax on motor spirits, heavy traffic licence fees, and a mileage tax on vehicles not using motor spirits. From 1 April 1978 Road User Charges replaced Heavy Traffic Licence Fees and Mileage Tax. Other revenues of the fund, which are not classed as taxation, consist of a Government contribution, interest earned, and miscellaneous receipts—e.g., from the sale of materials, etc. For 1968–69, tax on petrol paid to the fund was 14.8c per gallon. From 1 April 1969 the rate was increased to 17.1c per gallon by the transfer to the fund of 2.3c per gallon previously credited to the Consolidated Revenue Account, and from 1 April 1971 to 18.1c per gallon by the transfer of a further 1c a gallon. From 1 April 1978 tax paid to the fund was reduced to 4.25c per litre, but this was increased to 6c per litre from 1 April 1980.

The Local Authorities (Petroleum Tax) Act 1970 authorised territorial local authorities to levy a local authorities petroleum tax on motor spirits and diesel fuel up to a prescribed maximum, and divided the country into tax areas for this purpose. All tax areas decided to make levies at maximum rates from February or March 1971. The 1970 Act has since been superseded by similar provisions in the Local Government Act 1974. The proceeds of any tax imposed are distributed among the constituent local authorities according to their proportions of total rate revenue. This legislation was designed to spread the rating burden of taxpayers. The maximum tax rate permissible is, at present, 0.66 cents per litre on motor spirits, and 0.33 cents per litre on diesel fuel.

Taxation receipts for roads purposes paid into the National Roads Fund have been as follows during the latest five years. Refunds have been deducted.

Year Ended 31 MarchMotor Spirits Duty*Mileage TaxHeavy-traffic and other FeesRoad User ChargesTotal
* Less rebates and collection expenses.
$(000)
197785,9367,77213,709 107,417
1978106,6969,11210,448 126,256
1979109,4471,126-48,301158,874
198087,470--51,234138,704
1981120,193-68,370188,563

SYSTEM OF TAXATION—The following precis of the New Zealand tax system takes into account all relevant amending legislation effective up to the year ended 31 March 1982.

Income tax is levied under the Income Tax Act 1976.

Tax Year—The New Zealand tax year is from 1 April to 31 March.

Income Tax—Income tax is chargeable on most forms of income received by individuals, companies, and estates.

Income, because of its many forms, is not exhaustively defined, but includes income from the following: property; labour or effort; pensions, estates, and trusts (pensions paid by countries with which New Zealand has a double tax agreement, are generally exempt from tax in the country of origin and subject to tax in New Zealand. If a pension is taxed in the country of origin, credit is allowed in a New Zealand income tax assessment for the overseas tax paid); value of benefit allowances received in cash or kind; wages or income (earnings-related compensation) paid by the Accident Compensation Commission where a taxpayer is unable to work because of personal injury or incapacity.

Capital Gains—There is no capital gains tax but certain “gains” are deemed to be income.

These are profits on sale of patent rights, and profits on sale of property (land and buildings). Generally profits from ordinary sales of a person's private residence, business, or farm property, are exempt from tax.

Apart from ordinary sales of a person's residence, business, or farm property, profits on sale of property are subject to income tax where the owner:

—acquires the property for the purpose or intention of resale,

—deals in property,

—is a builder,

—makes a profit which is primarily due to rezoning or likely rezoning,

—subdivides the property within 10 years of purchase,

—subdivides the property more than 10 years after purchase and carries out extensive subdivisional work before selling. (Only the “development profit” is taxable in this case.)

Exempt Income—Income is exempt from tax in New Zealand only if provisions are made in the New Zealand Income Tax Act.

Some of the more common items exempt from tax are the following: maintenance or alimony payments; the first $200 of interest and dividends from all sources; Social Welfare benefits (except the National Superannuation Benefit and the unemployment benefit paid to beneficiaries who do not have a dependent child or children); war pensions and service disability pensions paid by any Government; interest on National Development Bonds and New Zealand Savings Certificates (not exceeding $500 in any one year); income derived by charitable and certain non-profit organisations; proceeds of certain insurance policies; and lottery and raffle prizes.

“Pay as You Earn” System—A “Pay as You Earn” (PAYE) system of collecting income tax is used for individuals and for companies.

How the PAYE System Works—Income for PAYE purposes falls into two general classes—

Salaries and wages and all other forms of remuneration. With these, PAYE tax is deducted at time of payment.

Business, farming, investment, and professional incomes. With these incomes, tax is not deducted at time of receipt but the taxpayer pays “provisional tax”, usually based on the income tax paid for the previous year.

In both cases an adjustment or “square-up” is made when the return of income for the particular year is furnished.

Tax, which is called “Terminal tax”, is assessed on the basis of the annual return, and credit is allowed for the tax deductions or provisional tax paid during the year.

If there is an overpayment the taxpayer will receive a refund or credit against future tax—if insufficient tax was paid there will be further tax to pay.

Income Tax and the Individual:Residents of New Zealand—New Zealand residents are liable to New Zealand tax on all income including income from outside New Zealand. Credit is allowed for any overseas tax paid, but this is limited to the New Zealand tax payable on that income or the overseas tax paid whichever is the smaller.

Who is a Resident?—A New Zealand resident, for New Zealand tax purposes, is a person whose home is in New Zealand. As a general rule a person is regarded as having a home in New Zealand if he lives in New Zealand for longer than 12 months, or if leaving New Zealand is away for less than 12 months.

Generally this means persons who come to New Zealand with the intention of residing permanently, or to stay more than 12 months, are taxed on their total income from all sources, both inside and outside New Zealand, as from the date of arrival.

How the Wage Earner is Taxed—At the beginning of the year, or when a new job is started, the wage earner fills in a Tax Code Declaration. This form fixes the tax code used to work out tax deductions. The codes are—

  • “S” for a single taxpayer, or for a married taxpayer whose spouse receives income in excess of $520.

  • “M” for a married taxpayer with a dependent spouse.

  • “SEC” for a secondary job in addition to the person's regular job. Tax is deducted from these earnings at a rate of 35c in each dollar.

  • S + F

  • M + F

  • S + L

  • S + L + F

  • M + L

For those taxpayers who are entitled to claim the young family rebate and/or the low income family rebate.

Employers Take Off Tax—The employer, when working out the tax, uses a tax table divided into “tax codes”. The tax payable is taken off the employee's earnings and paid to the Inland Revenue Department.

The Tax Code Declaration also incorporates a Tax Deduction Certificate. This is returned to the employee on termination of employment or at the end of the financial year.

The certificate shows the following: income earned; tax deducted; back pay relating to earlier years; overtime hours worked; shifts worked; extra pays; superannuation deducted; the period of employment; and details of cash allowances paid by the employer.

This information is used when the employee fills out a tax return at the end of the tax year.

Annual Returns of Income—Most salary and wage earners file tax returns each year and the majority of these receive refunds of overpaid tax. Refunds can arise as a result of exemptions and rebates being claimed which are not allowed for in the Tax Code Declaration, or of the wage earner having been employed for part of the year only.

Most salary and wage earners use the return form IR 5. It is required to be completed and sent to the Inland Revenue Department by 7 June. Salary and wage earners are assessed on their total taxable income, less any deduction for expenses and special exemptions. Rebates and the taxes previously paid are deducted from the tax assessed to give either a refund or further tax to pay. For more about exemptions and rebates see later pages.

All Other Individuals—Individuals who are self-employed, in partnership, or who receive income from investments pay provisional tax. Provisional tax is generally payable in two instalments, one in September and the other in the following March. Provisional tax is calculated using as a base the income received during the previous year.

Provisional taxpayers use form IR 3 which is required to be furnished by 7 September. Expenses are deducted from the gross business or investment income and tax is calculated on the net income less any special exemptions. Credit is given for the provisional tax already paid and for any rebates. If there is an overpayment the taxpayer will receive a refund or credit against future tax. If insufficient tax was paid there will be further tax to pay.

Deductions for Expenses:Persons in Business—Expenses which are incurred in producing income, and relevant and incidental to deriving that income, may be claimed as a deduction from income. Expenses of a private, domestic, or capital nature are not deductible.

Salary and Wage Earners may claim 2 percent of salary or wages up to a maximum claim of $52 without receipts, or actual and reasonable income-related expenses supported by receipts or other appropriate evidence.

Special Exemptions—Special exemptions are deducted from the income before tax is calculated. The following special exemption is available for the year ended 31 March 1982.

ExemptionAmount
Life insurance, personal accident and sickness premiums paid for self, wife, or children, and superannuation.The amount paid or contributed up to a maximum exemption of—
 $800 if a member of an employer-subsidised superannuation fund for the whole year with proportionate increases if a member for only part of the year.
 $1,000 in other cases.

Rebates—Rebates are deducted from the total tax payable. Rebates for the year ended 31 March 1982 are shown in the following table.

RebateAmount
Children'sChildren under 15 or still at school and who derive income may personally claim a rebate of $78.
Wife/husband$156, decreases by 20 cents for each dollar by which spouse's income exceeds $520. Where spouse's income exceeds $1,300—no rebate allowable.
Low income familyAllowable to the principal income earner in a family with a child for whom the family benefit is paid. Also available to solo parents and widows with a child. The rebate is $468 a year where the combined income of both spouses is less than $9,800 per year, and decreases by 12c for each dollar of income over $9,800 and is thereby extinguished when income reaches $13,700.
Housekeeper (under certain circumstances)Limited to the smaller of 40 cents for each complete dollar of payments made: or $156.
Dependent relativeLimited to the smaller of 40 cents for each complete dollar contributed to the support of a relative; or $60.
Back pay6 cents per $1 of back pay received which relates to a previous income year.
Overtime10 cents per hour for every hour of qualifying overtime worked.
Shift40 cents for each qualifying shift worked.
Young familyAllowable to principal income earner in a family with at least 1 child under 5 years of age. The rebate is $468 where the sole or principal income earner derives less than $13,700 per annum. Rebates decrease by 12 cents for each dollar of income over $13,700 per annum and is extinguished when the income reaches $17,600.
Special Home, Farm, or Fishing Vessel Ownership Account45 cents for each $1 of annual savings increase in Special Home, Farm, or Fishing Vessel Ownership account. Maximum rebatable savings are:
 Home ownership—$3,000 per year (rebate $1,350).
 Farm ownership—$5,000 per year (rebate $2,250).
 Fishing vessel ownership—$5,000 per year (rebate $2,250).
Home vendor mortgage interest20 cents for each $1 of net interest received in respect of a “Home Vendor Mortgage”, subject to a maximum rebate of $500. This rebate is in substitution for, and not additional to, the relevant interest exemption which would otherwise be available.
School fees and charitable donations50 cents for each dollar of payments made up to $350. Maximum rebate $175.
Rates or Chatham Islands DuesUp to $25 in respect of rates paid to a local authority or dues paid to the local council on an owner-occupied residence.
Interest on first home mortgagesThe lesser of $1,000 or 50 percent of qualifying mortgage interest paid by an owner-occupier of a first home. The rebate is allowable in respect of the first 5 years of ownership and occupancy.

Rates of Tax—The following table shows the rates of income tax payable for the year commencing 1 April 1981 on each dollar of taxable income. “Taxable income” is the income after deducting exemptions and expenses.

Income RangeRate per Dollar
$c
Up to 5,50014.5
5,501 to 12,60035.0
12,601 to 17,60048.0
17,601 to 22,00055.0
        Over 22,00060.0

Taxes for Visitors:Who is a Visitor?—Generally a person who comes to New Zealand and intends to stay less than 12 months is taxed as a visitor or non-resident. If he stays for a longer period he is normally deemed to be a resident for tax purposes. A person not resident in New Zealand is liable to New Zealand tax on income from New Zealand but not on income from outside New Zealand.

How the Visitor is Taxed—A visitor to New Zealand is taxed on income from a New Zealand employer for personal services while in New Zealand; income from an overseas employer for personal services in New Zealand (there are certain exemption periods which are outlined in the following paragraphs); and any other income from New Zealand sources.

Income From a New Zealand Employer—The employer deducts the tax from the salary or wages of a visitor in the same way as for a resident.

Special Exemptions and Rebates Allowable in an Annual Assessment—In an assessment the visitor is allowed a proportion of the rebates allowable to the New Zealand resident. The proportion is based on the amount of time spent working in New Zealand, e.g., present in New Zealand for 30 weeks of which 20 were spent working for wages, the proportion of the spouse rebate, where applicable, is 20/52 of $156 = $60. Visitors are not entitled to claim any special exemptions in respect of life insurance, or superannuation payments.

Income from an Overseas Resident—A visitor (other than a public entertainer) who performs personal (including professional) services in New Zealand for an overseas resident is exempt from New Zealand tax if the length of the visit is not more than 92 days whether or not the period of the visit falls into one or more income years; the period in New Zealand in any one income year is 92 days or less, whether in one visit or several visits in the same income year; and the income is chargeable with tax in the country where the visitor normally resides.

Public Entertainers—Public entertainers are subject to a withholding tax of 20 percent on the gross income derived by them. This is a final tax unless the entertainer considers that the true rate will be lower. To be taxed at a lower rate a return of the income received and expenses incurred in New Zealand must be furnished.

Visitors from “Double Tax” Countries—Agreements to avoid double taxation have been entered into between New Zealand and Australia, Canada, Denmark, France, Federal Republic of Germany, Fiji, Japan, Malaysia, The Netherlands, Phillipines, Singapore, Sweden, Switzerland, the United Kingdom, and the United States of America.

A visitor from one of these countries who gets income for personal services in New Zealand from an overseas employer should refer to the relevant Agreement. Depending on the circumstances and the terms of the particular Agreement, the exemption period of 92 days could be extended.

Non-Residents:Who is an Absentee?—An absentee is a person whose home has not been in New Zealand during the income year but who derives income from a New Zealand source. An absentee is not entitled to any exemptions or rebates.

Withholding Tax on Non-residents—The Tax Act imposes a withholding tax on the following classes of income derived from New Zealand by non-residents—dividends, interest, royalties, and “know how” payments.

The rate of tax is 15 percent on the gross payments. It is a final tax on dividends, cultural royalties, and on interest except where the borrower and the lender are associated persons. On other royalties, “know how” payments, and interest where the payer and payee are associated persons, it is a minimum tax. A later assessment may be made if the rate of income tax on the income is greater than the withholding tax.

These provisions may be varied by the double tax agreements and the relevant agreement should be referred to.

Taxation of Companies—Companies in New Zealand are taxed in a different way to individual taxpayers.

The main differences are that—

  1. A company does not get any of the special exemptions or rebates which the individual taxpayer may claim.

  2. A company does not get the interest exemptions.

  3. Dividends received by a company incorporated in New Zealand are exempt from income tax.

  4. The rate of income tax is different.

New Zealand Companies:Income Tax—Resident companies pay tax on their income at the flat rate of 45 cents in the dollar.

Bonus Issue Tax—A special tax of 17 1/2 cents in the dollar on the bonus issues made from income sources is levied on the company. Shareholders receive these issues tax-free.

Excess Retention Tax—Privately controlled New Zealand investment companies are liable for an “excess retention tax”.

Excess retention tax is payable if the investment company does not pay a dividend equal to at least 40 percent of its tax-paid profits and 100 percent of its dividends from other companies.

The rate of excess retention tax is 35 cents in the dollar on any “insufficient distribution”.

A refund of excess retention tax paid will be made if, in a later year, the investment company declares a dividend greater than the amount needed for that year.

Special Types of Companies—Differing methods of assessment apply to overseas shipping companies, life insurance companies, and certain types of mining companies.

Non-Resident Companies—Non-resident companies are taxed in the same way as resident companies except that they pay an additional tax of 5 percent of their income on top of the 45 percent rate payable by a resident company. Dividends paid to non-residents are subject to a non-resident withholding tax of 30 percent of the gross income. A withholding tax of 15 percent is payable on interest, royalties, and “know-how” payments. Both of these rates may be limited by the various double tax agreements. This is the final liability except for interest paid between associated persons, royalties (other than “cultural” royalties), and “know how” payments, when there may be an end-of-year assessment.

These provisions may be varied by a double taxation agreement and the relevant agreement should be referred to. Special concessions apply to non-resident investment companies receiving dividends or interest from approved “development investments”, and processers of minerals to the primary metal stage under a “special development project”.

Incentive Legislation—There are tax incentives to help New Zealand's export drive and to encourage agricultural development, mining, fishing, winemaking, and other industries. Full details of these are obtainable from the Inland Revenue Department.

Land Tax—Land Tax is assessed on the total “land value” of land owned at 31 March each year after allowing any special exemption. Both companies and individual taxpayers are liable to land tax which is due and payable on 7 October each year. The last day for payment is 7 November.

Various types of land, including land used solely or principally for farming or agricultural activities, and various land owners are exempt from land tax.

Special Exemption—The exemption is $175,000 reduced by $1 for every $1 by which the “land value” of the land exceeds $175,000. Thus no exemption is allowable when the “land value” exceeds $350,000.

Rates of Land Tax—Land tax is charged at a flat rate of 2 percent of the taxable land value (land value after exemptions).

Special Adjustments—There are special adjustments for absentee owners and in addition companies and estates can be subject to a special basis of assessment.

Estate Duty—Generally estate duty is a tax on the total net wealth of a deceased person.

The following reliefs have been abolished: widows; widowers; infant children; orphan infant children; and lineal ancestors or lineal descendants in the estates of deceased servicemen.

Scale of Rates of Estate Duty
Final Balance of EstateRate (Note: “Excess” means excess of the final balance in complete dollars)
Part A: For deaths from 21 June 1979 to 31 March 1980
$ 
Not exceeding 100,000Nil
100,001–250,00035 percent of excess over $100,000
Exceeding 250,000$52,500 plus 40 percent of excess over $250,000
Part B: For deaths from 1 April 1980 to 31 March 1981
Not exceeding 150,000Nil
150,001–250,00035 percent of excess over $150,000
Exceeding 250,000$35,000 plus 40 percent of excess over $250,000
Part C: For deaths on or after 1 April 1981
Not exceeding 250,000Nil
Exceeding 250,00040 percent of excess over $250,000
Part D: For deaths on or after 1 April 1982
Not exceeding $300,000Nil
Exceeding $300,00040 percent of excess over $300,000

Special Exemptions from Estate Duty: Joint Family Homes—A home registered under the Joint Family Homes Act 1964 is excluded from the dutiable estate of the first spouse to die.

Matrimonial Home Allowance—Where the deceased had an interest in a matrimonial home (other than a joint family home) that interest is excluded if the home or other property of equivalent value passes to the surviving spouse.

Pensions from Superannuation Funds—These are excluded from the estate up to $2,000 per annum if payable to the deceased's spouse for the rest of his or her life or until remarriage.

Personal Chattels—The value of any furniture and personal effects passing to the surviving spouse is excluded from the dutiable estate. In addition, the first $6,000 of personal chattels passing to any other person is also excluded from the estate.

Charitable Bequests—Bequests to charities of up to $25,000 are exempt from duty.

The leaflet Estate Duty, available from the Inland Revenue Department, supplies more information.

Stamp Duty—Stamp Duty is payable on documents, executed in New Zealand or elsewhere, affecting property situated, or to be situated, in New Zealand.

The rates of duty are shown in the chart below.

Type of DocumentRate of Duty
Transfer of—
    Mortgage, debenture, shares, share rights, mining rights40 cents for each $100 or part of $100 of the value of the property.
    All other property, including land1 percent for the first $50,000 of the value of the property; 1.5 percent for the excess over $50,000 up to $100,000; 2 percent for the excess over $100,000.
Leases—
    Rentals40 cents for each $100 or part of $100 of 1 year's rent.
    Deed$10.
    Duplicate or counterpart$1.
    Cheques (as from 4 July 1980)5 cents for each bill of exchange.

Gift Duty—The scale of rates of gift duty is set out below. It applies to all dutiable gifts made on or after 22 June 1979.

In those cases where gifts made before 22 June 1979 aggregated with gifts made on or after that date, the duty on the gifts made prior to 22 June did not change unless the aggregated figure exceeded $15,000.

The level at which gift statements are required to be filed has been raised to $8,000.

The exemption in section 71 of the Act for small gifts made by a donor in good faith as part of the normal expenditure has increased from $400 to $1,000. The exemption applied to all qualifying gifts made on or after 1 January 1979.

For estate duty purposes, however, the $1,000 limit applied to gifts made at any time by any person who died on or after 21 June 1979.

Value of Item “b” in section 62Rate (Note: “Excess” means excess of the value in complete dollars)
$ 
Not exceeding 15,000Nil
15,001–20,0005 percent on excess over $15,000
20,001–30,000$250 plus 10 percent of excess over $20,000
30,001–40,000$1,250 plus 20 percent of excess over $30,000
Exceeding 40,000$3,250 plus 25 percent of excess over $40,000

The net revenue received from estate duty and gift duty during each of the latest 5 years is given below.

Year Ended 31 MarchEstate DutyGift DutyTotal Estate and Gift Duties
$(thousand)
197751,6972,99054,687
197845,6683,04548,713
197949,3203,74753,067
198047,4702,22449,694
198137,2171,78739,004

Credit Card Transaction Duty—A duty of 5 cents is charged for each transaction entered into by the holders of multi-purpose credit cards. It applies to every transaction entered into on or after 10 July 1981.

Taxation Review Authority—The Inland Revenue Department Act provides for the establishment of one or more authorities. There is at present only one authority. Every authority shall consist of one person who is a barrister or solicitor of the High Court of not less than 7 years practice and is appointed by the Governor-General. The functions of the authority are to sit as a judicial authority for hearing and determining such objections to assessments of tax or duty or the decisions or determinations of the Commissioner as are authorised by the relevant legislation. A determination of an authority is subject to an appeal to the High Court as to any question of fact where the tax or duty exceeds $1,000 and to any question of law.

ESTATES PASSED FOR DEATH DUTY—Statistics relating to deceased persons estates certified for duty during the year ended 31 March 1980 are given in the following tables. Estates of Maoris are included, but not hereditary interests in Maori land.

The following table analyses the estates certified by size of estate value.

Net Value of EstateEstates of MalesEstates of FemalesTotal EstatesAggregate Net Value of EstatesEstate Duties Assessed
$(000)$(000) Number $(000)$(000)
Under 2 130151281339-
    2 and under43253476722,033
    4 ,, ,,63002695692,824-
    6 ,, ,,82822715533,833-
    8 ,, ,,102982365344,8051
10 ,, ,,123362565926,493
12 ,, ,,143232285517,170
14 ,, ,,163132805938,9192
16 ,, ,,1836730066711,349
18 ,, ,,2031330161411,657-
20 ,, ,,2232534366814,0191
22 ,, ,,2432828060813,9612
24 ,, ,,308237011,52440,87371
30 ,, ,,401,0207921,81262,804438
40 ,, ,,506464661,11249,500758
50 ,, ,,6042830072839,687861
60 ,, ,,7030016946930,428854
70 ,, ,,8019910730622,878802
80 ,, ,,901777425121,225752
90 ,, ,,1001565120719,6371,003
100 ,, ,,12019810129932,6852,111
120 ,, ,,1401635321627,9852,737
140 ,, ,,1601034z014321,3152,718
160 ,, ,,18079199816,6652,566
180 ,, ,,20068198716,4592,710
200 and over28475359111,59126,923
Total, 1979–808,2846,22914,513601,13445,310

The average net value per estate certified during 1979–80 was $41,420. Estates of males averaged $47,650 in value and estates of females $33,135. Duty assessed on estates of males amounted to $34.3 million and on estates of females $11.0 million.

The average amount of duty assessed within each of the various estate groups is now shown. The ratios of average duty to average net value are also given.

Net Value of EstateAverage Duty AssessedAverage Duty as Percentage of Average Net Value of Estate
Estates of MalesEstates of FemalesCombined AverageEstates of MalesEstates of FemalesCombined Average
$(000)$(000)$$$%%%
Under 10 -1-
10 and under12------
12 ,, ,,14------
14 ,, ,,16232   
16 ,, ,,181-  - 
18 ,, ,,20------
20 ,, ,,222-1-
22 ,, ,,24142
24 ,, ,,302868460.10.30.2
30 ,, ,,402072862410.60.80.7
40 ,, ,,505568566821.21.91.5
50 ,, ,,601,1091,2871,1832.02.42.2
60 ,, ,,701,3672,6261,8212.14.02.8
70 ,, ,,802,2733,2632,6193.04.43.5
80 ,, ,,902,5314,1012,9943.04.83.5
90 ,, ,,1004,6375,4824,8454.95.75.1
100 ,, ,,1206,5318,0827,0556.07.46.5
120 ,, ,,14011,65615,79112,6719.012.39.8
140 ,, ,,16018,88919,32119,01012.712.912.7
160 ,, ,,18025,77627,87326,18315.116.515.4
180 ,, ,,20030,52733,38331,15116.117.716.5
200 and over72,14567,87471,54922.623.823.0
All estate, 1979–804,1381,7713,1228.75.37.5

The following summary shows gross assets, notional estate, and debts and charges, classified in broad groups according to size of estate. The figures refer to estates certified for duty during the year ended 31 March 1980.

ItemNet Value of EstateAll Estates
Under $6,000$6,000 and under $10,000$10,000 and under $20,000$20,000 and under $24,000$24,000 and under $40,000$40,000 and under $100,000$100,000 and under $200,000$200,000 and over

* Excludes any interests in Joint Family Homes.

†Only debts allowable under the Estate and Gift Duties Act are included.

‡No allowance is made for the Matrimonial Home Allowances.

$(000), except average per estate $
Gross Assets—
    Cash3,5673,84213,1876,39023,56937,74514,87511,505114,680
    Average per estate2,3433,5344,3705,0077,06412,28217,64532,0477,901
    Furniture, effects, etc.3316121,9308273,2335,0992,3041,83116,166
    Average per estate2175636396489691,6592,7325,1001,113
    Farm stock, implements, etc.121797272961,5332,9686,37811,327
    Average per estate7153220884993,52017,766780
    Private business interests1041184565094,3755,8367,88418,895
    Average per estate63761431521,4236,92221,9611,301
    Assurance policies5879904,1021,8565,93410,6225,2153,78233,087
    Average per estate3859101,3591,4541,7783,4566,18610,5342,279
    Loans3137204,0172,1959,80926,27121,45018,10982,883
    Average per estate2056621,3311,7202,9408,54825,44450,4435,710
    Shares, stocks, etc.5047713,2691,9467,53423,55122,25121,57581,401
    Average per estate3317091,0831,5252,2587,66326,39460,0975,608
    Real property*9171,94417,36013,70846,46256,75330,36532,369199,878
    Average per estate6021,7875,75410,74313,92718,46836,02090,16513,772
    Other property1833291,4696653,4076,3993,9984,25120,701
    Average per estate1203024865211,0212,0824,74211,8411,426
    Notional estate2847564,4442,0667,92216,1739,5368,19449,376
    Average per estate 1979–801876951,4731,6182,3745,26211,31122,8253,402
    Overseas property52612792136912,8453,2763,95911,377
    Average per estate3456921662079253,88611,029783
Debts—
    Unsecured1,1759733,0481,2553,7025,1984,1774,42223,951
    Secured3894711,7017151,9852,8122,7873,82414,684
    Total1,5641,4444,7491,9705,6878,0106,9648,24638,635
    Net value—Average perestate, 1979–803,4147,94715,11021,92831,07859,666136,546310,84041,420

Realty comprised 31.2 percent of gross New Zealand assets in 1979–80 while the proportion of cash was 17.9 percent. The 1978–79 figure was also 31.2 percent and 17.2 percent was in cash.

In the following table deceased persons estates are analysed by occupations. These figures refer to the year ended 31 March 1980.

Occupational GroupUnder $6,000$6,000 to 9,999$10,000 to 19,999$20.000 to 23,999$24,000 to 39,999$40,000 to 99,999$100,000 and OverTotal
NOTE: In this table for the separate occupation classes, estates in any value group numbering less than three have been included with the number for the value group below; where this was not possible no net estate distribution has been shown. As the full distribution for each occupation or value group has been given in the totals, this procedure means that in some cases the sum of individual groups will not agree with the totals.
 Number of Estates
Physical life scientists, technicians, etc.3-5510326
Architects, engineers, technicians, aircraft and ships officers10135522678322272
Medical, dental, and related workers139256425536186
Teachers, clergy and jurists17195422538422271
Artists, authors, athletes, sportsmen and related workers436491541
Administrative and managerial workers26307345138270186768
Clerical and related workers66601748319817914774
Transport and communication workers1512371834234143
Sales workers30281093313214651529
Protective service workers, armed forces, etc.9322113314-92
Housekeepers, cooks, waiters, maids, etc.2763412371113140
Caretakers, launderers, hairdressers, and related service workers1812261022213112
Farmers and farm managers6235164562254944621498
Agriculture, animal husbandry, and forestry workers, fishermen and hunters2828511944443217
Miners, quarrymen, well drillers, etc.1310157114-60
Metal and chemical processers1010258106-69
Spinners, weavers, knitters, dyers, etc.651151112353
Food, beverage, and tobacco processers1921572458305214
Tailors, dressmakers, etc.661357--37
Shoemakers and leather goods makers346384432
Machinery fitters, assemblers, instrument makers, electrical fitters and related electrical and electronic workers55541395716910614594
Glass formers, potters, printers and related workers7112161913-77
Painters, bricklayers, carpenters and other related construction workers4840122491319120501
Stationary engine operators, material and freight handlers, transport equipment operators606014556152955573
Labourers, and occupations not stated or not in employment9676081 6287151 7211 2633327 234
    Total1 5221 0873 0171 2763 3363 0731 20214 513

RACING TAXATION—The Government taxation on totalisator turnover from 1 September 1976 is at the rate of 8.5 percent on gross on-course investments and 9.0 percent on gross off-course investments, subject to a rebate of 2 1/2 percent on the first $100,000 of gross investments received by a club in any one year. Total deductions from gross on-course investments are as follows: (a) totalisator duty, 8.5 percent; (b) club or Totalisator Agency Board's commission, 7.5 percent in respect of win and place dividends and 10.18 percent on doubles, quinellas, and trebles investments; (c) 0.5 percent levy for the purposes of the Stakes Subsidy Account; and (d) 0.5 percent levy for the purposes of the Amenities Account. In the case of special races, win and place investments, a commission of 8 percent is deducted and on special doubles, quinellas, and trebles, a commission of 10.68 percent is deducted, and in these cases the 0.5 percent levy for the Amenities Account is waived.

The Racing Act 1971 came into operation on 1 August 1972. Under this Act the 1/2 percent levy on gross turnover for racecourse improvements, and an additional 1/2 percent levy for supplementary stakes paid by clubs on specified races, are paid to the New Zealand Racing Authority for distribution to totalisator clubs. The Totalisator Agency Board pays its profits to the authority which determines its distribution to totalisator clubs.

The Racing Amendment Act 1977 came into force on 1 August 1978. It included provision for the issue of restricted totalisator licences to registered non-totalisator racing, trotting, and greyhound racing clubs. The Act also lowered the legal minimum betting age from 20 to 18 years.

A further Racing Amendment Act came into force on 27 November 1980. It provided for the installation and operation of a computerised system of an on-course and off-course betting by the Totalisator Agency Board (T.A.B.) in association with clubs; the extension of off-course betting to greyhound meetings; the representation of the Greyhound Racing Association on the T.A.B.; a further deduction of one cent in the dollar from all betting pools (to finance the new system, to enable clubs to pay minimum dividends of $1, and to provide additional finance for administration of the three codes, including improvements in stakes); and the setting up of an account administered by the Racing Authority to assist projects of clubs in each code.

The Minister of Internal Affairs granted totalisator licences for 519 days in the racing year 1980–81. Of these 519 days, 321 were allocated to racing and hunt clubs, 193 to trotting clubs, and 5 to greyhound racing clubs.

The following table gives figures of totalisator duty, and the amount of turnover retained by clubs or the Totalisator Agency Board.

ItemYear Ended 31 July
19771978197919801981

* Retained by clubs and T.A.B.

†Includes restricted on-course betting.

‡From November 1980.

$(thousand)
Totalisator duty32,10335,29040,82144,11546,953
Amount of totalisator turnover retained by clubs or T.A.B.32,99236,14241,26144,56448,990
Unpaid fractions*1,3091,4501,6381,7881,882
Amenities Account1,5851,7442,0132,1612,306
Stakes Subsidy Account1,8322,0112,3222,5073,312
On-course Development Account    1,805

Totalisator turnover for the year ended 31 July 1981 rose by 9.3 percent, from $506.8 million in the previous year to $545.3 million.

FURTHER INFORMATION—Further information on public account taxation will be found in the following publications:

The Public Accounts (Parl. paper B. 1 [Pt. I and II])

Financial Statement ("Budget") (Parl. paper B. 6)

Report of the Inland Revenue Department (Parl. paper B. 23)

The Information Service of the Inland Revenue Department has available a range of tax guides, pamphlets, leaflets, etc., giving up-to-date information on the rights and obligations of taxpayers.

26 C—STATE INDEBTEDNESS

The principal legislative measure which is concerned with public indebtedness is the Public Finance Act 1977. The money comprising the public debt has been borrowed on the security of the public revenues of New Zealand. No portion of the public estate is pledged for either principal or interest.

At 31 March 1981, 36.5 percent of the public debt was owing to overseas investors, and 27.0 percent was held by Government departments or institutions such as the Post Office, the Government Superannuation Board, and the Earthquake and War Damage Commission.

Most of the present public debt was borrowed for national development. A National Development Loans Account into which money for national development is paid was established within the Public Account, as from 1 April 1942. Money from this account, now renamed the Loans Account, is transferred as required to the Consolidated Fund or to accounts now outside the Public Account such as Electricity Supply or the Housing Corporation. Transfers and appropriations during the latest 3 years are given in section 26A.

MOVEMENT IN PUBLIC DEBT—The total public debt outstanding at 31 March of the two latest available years is shown in the following table. A 50–year summary of the public debt is included in the Statistical Summary section.

Type and CurrencyOutstanding 31 MarchIncrease or Decrease
19801981
* Treasury bills.
 $(thousand)
External debt—
    Pounds sterling168,725163,128-5,597
    Deutschemarks991,363838,110-153,253
    Netherlands guilders264,536231,396-33,140
    Japanese yen392,231586,286-194,055
    Swiss francs1,091,2101,109,458+18,248
    French francs18,12613,807-4,319
    Canadian dollars43,08431,922-11,162
    Australian dollars19,83628,903+9,067
    United States dollars537,2541,207,214+669,960
    IBRD34,64118,558-16,083
    Other6,5367,338+802
Internal debt—
    Long-term6,090,6237,005,456+914,833
    Floating debt*688,250375,505-312,745
                  Total10,346,41511,617,081+1,270,666

The net increase in the public debt during the year ended 31 March 1981 of $1,270.7 million amounted to 12.3 percent, compared with increases of 17.3 percent in 1979–80, 17.8 percent in 1978–79, 19 percent in 1977–78, and 13.2 percent in 1976–77. In 1980–81, external debt rose by 18.7 percent and internal debt by 8.9 percent. Of the total debt of $11,617.1 million outstanding at 31 March 1981, external debt represented 36.5 percent. This compares with 34.5 percent in 1979–80, 33.1 percent in 1978–79, 32.7 percent in 1977–78, and 29 percent in 1976–77.

The following table shows transactions in connection with the public debt in the year ended 31 March 1981

Public Debt TransactionsNew Zealand (Internal Debt)External Debt
Pounds SterlingDeutschemarksNetherlands Guilders
* Includes Treasury bills.
 NZ$(million)
Loans raised (gross)—
    For general purposes915.3-438.4-
    Capital equipment credit arrangements2.49.3--
    For repayment of loans2,273.5*---
                Total loans raised3,191.39.3438.4-
Loans repaid—
    For general repayments2.589.2*-456.6-
    Capital equipment credit arrangements-19.3--
    IBRD----
                Total, loans repaid2,589.219.3456.6-
Increase or decrease in debt due to changes in currency values-+4.3-135.1-33.1
Net increase or decrease during the year+602.1-5.6-153.3-33.1
Public debt at 1 April 19806,778.9168.7991.4264.5
Public debt at March 19817,381.0163.1838.1231.4

A detailed allocation of the public debt as at 31 March 1981 is shown in the following table.

AllocationLoan CapitalEquity CapitalTotal Allocations
$(thousand)
(a) Loans and investments in corporation and Government agencies—
    Air New Zealand Ltd.6,30070,00076,300
    Alliance Textiles Ltd.1,000 1,000
    Bank of New Zealand 12,65612,656
    Broadcasting Corporation of New Zealand 38,90038,900
    Cook Islands Hotels Ltd.5,645 5,645
    Development Finance Corporation of N.Z.29,16725,82554,992
    Energy: Electricity Division2,093,718  
        IBRD projects11,525  
        Capital equipment credit arrangements170,012 2,275,255
    Energy: Geothermal3,400 3,400
    Energy: Mines Division142,374  
        Capital equipment credit arrangements640 143,014
    Housing Corporation1,592,828 1,592,828
    Housing Account (Housing Corporation)756,954 756,954
    IBRD Harbour projects3,634 3,634
    Natural Gas Corporation of N.Z. Ltd.9,769 9,769
    New Zealand Export-Import Corporation8,1092,00010,109
    New Zealand Steel Ltd.6,000 6,000
    New Zealand Steel Development Ltd. 1,9501,950
    Petroleum Corporation of N.Z. Ltd.22,86089,756112,616
    Post Office508,953  
        Capital equipment credit arrangements2,793 511,746
    Railways322,770206,283 
        IBRD projects3,400  
        Capital equipment credit arrangements72,335 604,788
External DebtTotal Public Debt
Japanese YenU.S. DollarsSwiss FrancsFrench FrancsI.B.R.D.Australian DollarsCanadian DollarsOtherTotal External Debt
NZ$(million)
102.7845.0126.6-----1,512.62,427.9
13.119.19.7--10.6-2.664.366.7
---------2,273.5
115.8864.0136.3--10.6-2.61,577.04,768.2
-218.4-1.0----676.03,265.2
16.713.56.21.4-3.96.92.069.969.9
----15.3---15.315.3
16.7231.96.22.415.33.96.92.0761.23,350.4
+95.0+37.8-111.8-1.9-0.8+2.5-4.3+0.3-147.2-147.2
+194.1+670.0+18.2-4.3-16.1+9.1-11.2+0.8+668.6+1,270.7
392.2537.31,091.218.134.619.843.16.53,567.510,346.4
586.31,207.21,109.513.818.628.931.97.34,236.111,617.1
AllocationLoan CapitalEquity CapitalTotal Allocations
 $(thousand)
(a) Loans and investments in corporation and Government agencies—
    Rural Banking and Finance Corporation1,304,300 1,304,300
    Shipping Corporation of N.Z. Ltd. 30,21030,210
    Tourist Hotel Corporation of New Zealand8,35511,94820,303
(b) Other debt formerly allocated to Works and Trading Account—
    Airport development  45,435
    Forest (State)  233,943
    General public works  627,690
    Land settlement  278,896
(c) Non-productive debt—
    Capital liability remitted  14,578
    Consolidated Account—
        Transfer from Loans Account  2,364,000
        Capital equipment credit arrangements—
            Defence  14,431
            Foreign Affairs  4,279
            Health  4,028
            State Services Commission  5,245
            Transport  1,435
    Currency adjustments  226,686
    Subscriptions, etc. to international finance organisations  39,812
    Loans Account  58,543
    Loans Redemption Account  121,711
    Total public debt  11,617,081

GROSS INDEBTEDNESS—The gross indebtedness of the Central Government and the amount of indebtedness per head of population are given in the following table. Figures for previous years are shown in a table in the Statistical Summary.

As at 31 MarchAmountPer Head of Population
 $(m)$
19765,5581,778.82
19776,2892,002.69
19787,4842,378.91
19798,8202,804.57x
198010,3463,286.14
198111,6173,673.38

INTEREST—The following table shows the payments of interest.

Year Ended 31 MarchInterestInterest on Overseas Debt as Percentage of Export IncomeRecovery of Interest from Government Enterprises and InvestmentsNet Interest CostNet Cost as a Percentage of Total Taxation
OverseasNew ZealandTotal
$(thousand)
1977110,359256,678367,0373.5277,96389,0742.3
1978133,204331,320464,5243.9364,57799,9472.2
1979174,243415,868590,1114.5450,295139,8162.8
1980220,149537,644757,7934.5539,049218,7443.6
1981256,345635,152891,4974.4597,842293,6554.2

MATURITY YEARS OF DEBT—The maturity years of the debt outstanding at 31 March 1981 are shown in the following statement, which distinguishes between overseas and internal debt.

Loans Maturing in Financial Year Ending 31 March*DueTotal Debt (Nominal Amount)
OverseasNew Zealand
PublicDepartmental and Other
* In respect of many of the loans the Government has the option to redeem the securities at an earlier date.
 $(thousand)
1982214,673346,140190,875751,687
1983310,719552,611237,0981,100,428
1984378,829425,870228,5321,033,232
19851,113,553668,908177,5141,959,975
1986386,179548,187683,3371,617,703
1987420,300285,027480,4341,185,761
1988269,324354,619263,202887,146
1989252,231110,386268,686631,302
1990101,01892,84058,302252,160
1991167,978167,20290,219425,399
1992123,493153,229141,432418,154
1993157,16424,875150,202332,241
1994106,22327,08578,438211,746
199519,417--19,417
Bridging facility215,019--215,019
Treasury Bills 291,38584,120375,505
Inflation adjusted savings bonds 200,206 200,206
                  Totals4,236,1204,248,5703,132,39111,617,081

Chapter 29. Section 27 LOCAL GOVERNMENT FINANCE

Table of Contents

The constitution and franchise of local authorities are described in Section 2, History, Government, and International Relations.

Local government is concerned with the provision of facilities for the population of a limited area, with finances levied from that area. The major authorities are city, borough, district, and county councils. These authorities raise money mainly by rates on property and by loans. They expend it on the provision of roads, water supply, sewerage, transport, recreational, and a wide range of other services. Electric power boards and harbour boards, among the larger of the other local authorities, collect revenue from consumers or users in payment for the facilities or services provided. Hospital boards, which supply their returns to the Department of Health, are omitted from most of the statistics contained in this section. A special note is made where they are included, while Summarised data relating to hospital boards will be found in Section 5B.

In general, the local authority year ends on 31 March. Exceptions are harbour boards where the year ends on the preceding 30 September, the Hutt Valley Drainage Board, and United Councils, where the year ends on the last day of February, the Marlborough Forestry Corporation where the year ends on the last day of November, and the Marlborough Nassella Tussock Board where the year ends on the last day of December.

RATING—Local authorities are largely dependent on revenue from rates to carry out their activities, and even loans raised for special purposes are, except where the assets purchased provide revenue to meet the loan charges, ultimately liquidated by rate revenues—known then as special rates. The law relating to the making and levying of rates is contained in the Rating Act 1967. Three broad classes of rates are distinguished:

  1. General, for general purposes.

  2. Special rates imposed to secure the repayment of loan money, being sufficient to produce interest and sinking fund, or interest and instalment of principal, as the case may be; and

  3. Separate rates levied for a variety of purposes including the construction of public works, fire protection, sewerage and stormwater drainage, and lighting.

There are three main systems of rating: (a) by capital (land and improvements) value; (b) by annual value; and (c) by land value (formerly unimproved value).

For rating on either the capital value or the land value, the rating roll is based on the district valuation roll prepared by the Valuation Department. Where the rating is on the annual value, the local authority generally prepares its valuation roll on the basis of the valuations made by its own valuers. Separate rates require to be struck on the annual value, and when the annual value has not been entered in the valuation roll, the annual value is required to be taken as 6 percent of the capital value. Provision is made for the Valuer-General to act as a local authority valuer where an annual roll is to be prepared.

The Chatham Islands County Council Empowering Act 1980 empowered the council to reintroduce land rating in the Chatham Islands in association with the existing system of import and export dues. The council has been authorised to levy land rates since 1 April 1981 provided that the income from the combination of rates and import and export dues does not exceed the maximum permissible under a land rating system only.

In the case of pest destruction boards the system normally used is by rating on an acreage basis.

The system of rating normally attributed to a local authority is that applicable to the general rate, but it is stressed that, in many cases, subsidiary rates of the local authority are levied in accordance with other systems.

The Local Authorities (Petroleum Tax) Act 1970 authorised territorial local authorities to levy a local authorities petroleum tax on motor spirits and diesel fuel up to a prescribed maximum, and divided the country into tax areas for this purpose. All tax areas decided to make levies at maximum rates from February or March 1971. The 1970 Act has since been superseded by similar provisions in the Local Government Act 1974. The proceeds of any tax imposed are distributed among the constituent local authorities according to their proportions of total rate revenue. This legislation was designed to spread the rating burden of taxpayers. The maximum tax rate permissible is, at present, 0.66 cents per litre on motor spirits, and 0.33 cents per litre on diesel fuel.

With harbour boards, 2 types of rates are applicable, namely: (a) harbour improvement rates, based on so much per ton of cargo by weight or measurement; and (b) harbour rates on rateable property, which are levied according to the system of rating in force by each of the local authorities within the harbour boards' rating areas. However, the Rating Act 1967 gives to harbour boards the power to have a system of rating different from that in force in all or some of its constituent local authority districts.

REVENUE AND EXPENDITURE—The sources of revenue of all local authorities, including electric power boards, are shown by broad classes in the following table. Fire boards, which were taken over by the Fire Service Commission on 1 April 1976 are excluded.

Year Ended 31 MarchRates, Levies, Fines, etc.*Grants from Central and Local GovernmentSales of Commodities and Services incl. Water RatesOther ReceiptsTotal Receipts
* Includes rates other than water rates, $336,188,000, and other taxes, fines, etc., $35,334,000 in 1979; and rates other than water rates, $386,310,000 and other taxes, fines, etc., $36,339,000 in 1980.
$(thousand)
1976236,213115,206488,44341,728881,590
1977272,54597,322627,03749,2331,046,139
1978313,288116,652798,61857,2861,285,848
1979371,522145,591892,57169,5271,479,210
1980422,649155,7891,144,72990,5841,813,752

Rates were equivalent to $88.55 per head of population during 1976–77, $98.92 per head during 1977–78, $117.98 during 1978–79, and $133.95 during 1979–80.

A fairly large proportion of the receipts of urban local authorities result from the sales of commodities or services, for instance, sales of electric power and gas, and fares collected for public transport.

The payments of all local authorities during each of the latest available 5 years has been as follows:

Year Ended 31 MarchLabour and Related CostsPurchases of Commodities and ServicesAll InterestOther PaymentsTotal Payments
$(thousand)
1976285,899415,62552,00759,355812,886
1977295,983513,95659,21066,325935,475
1978346,971664,07871,00884,6541,166,710
1979433,098764,25485,160100,2831,382,795
1980515,908933,48498,994114,1911,662,577

Receipts and payments of various classes of local authorities for the year ended 31 March 1980 are shown below.

Receipts
Local AuthorityRates Levies, Fines, etc.Grants from Central and Local GovernmentSales of Commodities and ServicesOther ReceiptsTotal Receipts
$(thousand)
City and borough councils286,01550,800315,30542,111694,231
County councils83,77047,91626,5788,939167,203
District councils18,3428,1598,7481,79537,044
Electric power boards17137511,4029,622521,178
Harbour boards828384125,73013,114140,056
Regional authority2,00826,24040,7479,55278,547
Urban drainage boards13,5093,5528731,13419,067
Catchment boards9,9106,2085,1211,89123,130
Pest destruction boards3,4496,26021724810,173
Urban transport board3,4032694,0393218,032
Other local authorities1,3995,865105,9691,857115,090
              Total422,649155,7891,144,72990,5841,813,752
Payments
Local AuthorityLabour and Related CostsInterestPurchases of Commodities and ServicesOther PaymentsTotal Payments
$(thousand)
City and borough councils223,87937,562310,64845,799617,888
County councils58,9147,56384,4597,557158,494
District councils13,7481,98916,8451,17833,760
Electric power boards78,20412,910375,62728,235494,975
Harbour boards56,14917,59240,55415,392129,687
Regional authority32,65311,28118,3664,33066,630
Urban drainage boards5,8124,2383,70927614,035
Catchment boards12,0197056,2671,12820,119
Pest destruction boards5,286943,3933379,110
Urban transport board5,2892691,5231,1518,232
Other local authorities23,9544,79372,0948,806109,647
              Total515,90898,994933,484114,1911,662,577

TERRITORIAL LOCAL AUTHORITIES—The following table shows total receipts and payments of territorial local authorities for the years ended 31 March 1978, 1979, and 1980. The local authorities petroleum tax introduced in February 1971 produced $18.6 million in 1978–79 and $17.9 million in 1979–80 for the general purposes of territorial authorities.

ItemYear Ended 31 March
197819791980
 Receipts $(million)
Rates and grants in lieu258.5310.8354.7
Other taxes and fines33.134.735.7
Grants and contributions from Central Government66.488.4103.5
Grants and contributions from local authorities23.225.929.7
Sales of main product171.4192.1238.3
Other commodities and services111.5133.3153.1
Interest13.616.824.4
Miscellaneous current receipts26.232.038.0
            Total703.9834.0977.5
 Payments $(million)
Labour and related costs215.1272.7329.3
Interest paid41.849.758.4
Levies and grants to Central Government and local authorities26.430.734.8
Bulk purchase for resale85.595.6122.8
Other commodities and services236.6280.8307.8
Other current payments10.820.424.1
            Sub-total616.2749.8877.2
            Less capitalised payments30.540.237.0
            Total585.7709.6840.2

A wide variety of public utilities and amenities are provided by territorial local government, the main activities being electricity supply, water supply, roading, sewerage, drainage, and refuse collection. The table below shows the current receipts and payments for a number of selected activities for the years ended 31 March 1978, 1979, and 1980.

Excluded from the figures are sales and purchases of fixed assets and repayments of loan moneys.

Activity1977–781978–791979–80
ReceiptsPaymentsReceiptsPaymentsReceiptsPayments
 $(million)
Electricity supply109.990.7122.2106.2160.3134.3
Passenger transport32.931.938.737.747.142.6
Water supply55.445.167.755.372.662.2
Road construction and maintenance127.0109.0148.1125.2159.3144.7
Refuse, sewerage, and drainage60.957.472.170.582.980.0
Abattoirs10.610.212.411.513.212.6
Libraries15.014.018.317.421.721.1
Parks and domains38.634.547.844.560.956.8

Many of the services provided are also trading undertakings. Generally speaking, territorial local authorities are restrained from operating trading undertakings that are particularly profitable. Public transport undertakings, which are usually a substantial burden upon ratepayers, are particularly unprofitable. The only major exception is electricity distribution, from which a few territorial local authorities make surpluses.

Grants and Subsidies—A substantial portion of local authority revenues is derived from grants and subsidies, especially those from the National Roads Board. Notes on some of these grants and subsidies are given below.

National Roads Board—The finance available from the National Roads Fund represents an important source of revenue for territorial local authorities (See section 13D).

Forest Service Fifths—The New Zealand Forest Service distributes to territorial local authorities grants equal to one-fifth of net revenue receive from the sale of timber, and in the case of national endowment land, one-tenth of net revenue from the sale of timber.

Water and Sewerage Subsidies—From 1960 until 1969 a sewage treatment subsidy was available to local authorities with populations of less than 20 000. In 1969 this scheme was replaced by a more comprehensive water and sewerage subsidy scheme administered by the Department of Health, which provided assistance towards certain loan repayments on existing works and towards the capital costs of new works. There was a subsidy limit of $100,000 for any one project. Up to 31 March 1972 $5.9 million had been approved in respect of this and the earlier scheme. In 1972 the subsidy limit was abolished. In 1980–81 water and sewerage subsidies totalled $16.1 million compared with $14.1 million the previous year.

Rural Water Supply Scheme—The Rural Water Supply Scheme is administered by the Ministry of Works and Development and provides for subsidies towards the cost of piped water supply to rural areas. As from December 1974 the Government subsidy rate has been $1 for $1.

Housing for the Elderly—Since 1950 this form of housing has been recognised as being, in the main, the responsibility of local authorities, with the Government providing the necessary finance through subsidies and long-term concessional loans. The cost of flats for the elderly is met by a minimum loan or cash contribution of $3,500 per unit with the balance of the approved cost provided by subsidy. During the year ended 31 March 1981 some 387 flats were completed and the subsidy totalled $4.16 million. During the 5 years 1977 to 1981 the total subsidy was $33.5 million.

Urban Renewal—Grants for urban renewal have been available for local authorities since 1945. Expenditure on these schemes was fixed at $7.5 million per annum for 3 years from 1 April 1979. For the year ended 31 March 1981 payments totalled $4.80 million, $0.75 million more than for the previous year.

Civil Defence—A dollar-for-dollar subsidy towards some items of civil defence costs is paid by the Ministry of Civil Defence.

Rural Electricity Distribution—The Rural Electricity Reticulation Council has since 1947 provided subsidies towards the cost of rural electricity distribution lines. The chief beneficiaries have been power boards, but small amounts have been paid to territorial local authorities.

Noxious Weeds Eradication—The Ministry of Agriculture and Fisheries operates the subsidy scheme on the cost of noxious weeds eradication.

Urban Passenger Transport—Municipal and private urban passenger transport operators receive capital assistance from the New Zealand Urban Public Passenger Transport Council. This amounted to $0.52 million for 1980–81, slightly more than for the previous year. The Auckland Regional Authority, Wellington City Council, Christchurch Transport Board, and Dunedin City Council no longer receive assistance from the Council, following the introduction by the Government in 1977 of the bus replacement programme amounting to $50 million over 5 years.

Local Authorities Petroleum Tax—Territorial authorities and united and regional councils receive the proceeds of a tax of 0.33 cents a litre on diesel fuel and 0.66 cents a litre on petrol. For 1979–80 this tax produced $17.9 million compared with $18.6 million in 1978–79 and $18.1 million in 1977–78.

BORROWING—Under the Local Authorities Loans Act 1956 all loan proposals of local authorities, except in regard to money borrowed in anticipation of revenue, require the sanction of the Local Authorities Loans Board.

As a general rule, local authorities may raise a loan by special order and without a poll of ratepayers, but in the case of a local authority that is a rating body, a poll of ratepayers is to be taken if—

  1. the Local Authorities Loans Board requires a poll to be taken; or

  2. before the date fixed for the meeting of the local authority to confirm the resolution to raise the loan not less than 5 percent of the ratepayers demand a poll; or

  3. the local authority itself decides to take a poll.

A poll cannot be required in cases such as renewal loans, loans raised for emergency expenditure by reason of flood, storm, earthquake, etc., or loans for work of national and local importance and carried out by an agreement between the Government and a local authority.

Where a poll is required it shall be deemed to be carried if a bare majority of the valid votes recorded is in favour of the proposal. The properties and revenue of the local authority may be pledged as security for the repayment of any principal sum or interest thereon, or a special rate may be levied for the same purpose.

The borrowing activities of certain types of local authority are subject to special provisions. Under the Hospitals Act 1957 a hospital board must first obtain the approval of the Minister of Health before exercising its power to borrow. Harbour boards derive their authority to borrow for harbour works from special empowering legislation and similar authority is given for the capital works of certain other local authorities.

The Local Authorities Loans Act 1956 places the determination of rates of interest in the hands of the Local Authorities Loans Board, subject to the approval of the Minister of Finance of the maximum rate.

The interest rates current on and from 26 September 1980 are as follows: 1 and 2 years, 12.0 percent; 3, 4, and 5 years, 12.5 percent; 6, 7, and 8 years, 13.5 percent; 9 years and over, 13.0 percent.

Loans Sanctioned, Authorised, Raised, and Uplifted—The following summary of the operations of the Local Authorities Loans Board during 5 recent years shows concisely the trend of local authority borrowing during that period. Hospital boards and the Fire Service Commission are included.

Year Ended 31 MarchValue of Total ApplicationsSanctioned
New WorksRedemption Loans
  $(million) 
1977259.7168.120.2
1978308.2213.317.5
1979391.1279.124.7
1980298.9229.821.0
1981410.5351.417.9

The following table shows loans authorised during year ended March 1981, with amounts raised and uplifted to 31 March 1981 on these authorisations.

AuthorityAmounts Authorised Year Ended 31 March 1981Amounts Raised to 31 March 1981Balance Not Raised at 31 March 1981Amounts Uplifted to 31 March 1981
 $(thousand)
Territorial Local Authority
    Cities and boroughs87,85832,04255,81630,785
    County councils14,7316,2178,5145,674
    District councils3,1891,3921,7971,112
    Regional authority52,9744,48848,4864,488
Other Local Authority
    Catchment districts2,4227821,640782
    Electric power and gas boards73,5618,90664,6558,390
    Harbour boards17,4539,1498,3048,970
    Pest destruction boards98257320
    River Boards27720-
    Urban drainage boards9,9001,4958,4051,495
    Urban transport board31026446264
    Valley Authority50262426
Central Government
    Fire Service Commission3,7811,2892,4921,289
    Hospital boards67,49132,35935,13232,359
            Total333,84598,441235,40495,654

The following table shows comparative debt figures. Hospital boards and the Fire Service Commission are included.

Year Ended 31 MarchAmounts Sanctioned by Loans BoardGross Indebtedness at Beginning of YearAmount UpliftedPrincipal RepaidGross Indebtedness At End of Year
 $(thousand)
1976318,200987,067196,31277,3341,106,045
1977188,3001,106,045239,66266,1961,279,511
1978230,8001,279,511219,36276,6731,422,200
1979303,800x1,422,200266,96680,8991,608,267
1980250,8001,608,267267,79992,0441,784,022

The following table shows, per head of the population, the gross public debt of local authorities, and the annual charge thereon for the latest 5 years. This does not include hospital board debt or the Fire Service Commission debt.

Year Ended 31 MarchGross Public DebtAnnual Loan Charge
AmountRate Per HeadAmountRate Per Head
 $(000)$$(000)$
1976933,671298.4103,98333.2
19771,053,974335.9108,00734.4
19781,138,550356.4127,90640.0
19791,270,957404.5142,78245.4
19801,385,349440.4164,11252.5

In the following table gross public debt is classified by types of local authority. It should be noted that the debt of electric power districts shown in the following table does not represent the complete local authority debt on account of electric power activities, since a considerable portion of the city and borough debt, and a small part of the county and town district debt also, was incurred for that purpose.

Year Ended 31 MarchDries, Boroughs and Town DistrictsCountiesElectric Power DistrictsHarbour DistrictsUrban Drainage DistrictsUrban Transport DistrictOther DistrictsTotal
$(thousand)
1976397,45878,295116,271148,49839,6372,345151,167933,671
1977435,20184,934134,189189,87542,8923,398163,4851,053,974
1978459,65993,275151,982201,09846,2513,642182,6431,138,550
1979510,038102,449178,570232,14850,9243,405193,4241,270,958
1980579,817107,437205,166243,73953,8563,208192,1261,385,349

FURTHER INFORMATION—Further information on local government, especially the financial aspects, will be found in the following publications.

Local Authority Statistics—Department of Statistics (annual).

Monthly Abstract of Statistics—Department of Statistics.

Report of the Local Authorities Loans Board—(Parl. paper B. 17).

Report of the Local Government Commission (Parl. paper G. 9).

Report of the Valuation Department (Parl. paper G. 26).

Local Authority Finance in New Zealand—Report of the Local Authority Finance Committee (1973).

Report of the Department of Internal Affairs (Parl. paper G. 7).

Forms of Financial Assistance Available to Local Authorities—Department of Internal Affairs (1980).

Chapter 30. Section 28 INCOMES AND INCOME TAX

Table of Contents

Particularly in times of relatively rapid inflation, comparisons between money incomes in different years should be made with caution. To be meaningful, comparisons should be made in terms of effective or real income, i.e., money in relation to the costs of goods and services. However, it is not easy to measure these changes as there is no one index that adequately gives a measure of the changing purchasing power in all circumstances. This is because the purchasing power of money is conditional to a large extent on the patterns of expenditure out of income, and these may and do differ substantially from person to person.

The elements of individual and company income and the taxation requirements of a modern welfare state are closely related. Statistics of incomes and income tax are compiled annually by the Department of Statistics. Complete details and methods of compilations are given in the annual statistical report on Incomes and Income Tax.

INCOME TRENDS: PERSONS—The data required for the statistical compilation of incomes do not become available for a lengthy period after the end of the income year. This, coupled with the necessary time taken by the statistical processing, means a long time lag before final results of the compilation are available.

In the following table average and median incomes of self-employed persons in selected industries and professions have been estimated from a restricted sample on a provisional basis. The averages and medians are based on total income derived from all sources and not on income from self employment alone. Incomes of self-employed persons include an element of return on capital invested as well as a reward for personal work effort.

Type of Self EmploymentIncome YearIncome Year
1978–79*1979–80*1980–811978–79*1979–80*1980–81

* Final figures.

†Arithmetic mean.

 Averages $Medians $
Agriculture and livestock production—
    Dairy farming7,4909,30010,6006,3408,0009,200
    Sheep farming11,68014,20014,6009,87012,20012,700
    Other farming6,4408,0009,2005,6006,8007,700
Manufacturing7,5108,70010,3005,8506,4008,200
Construction8,2208,90010,7007,1507,7009,300
Wholesale and retail trade, restaurants and hotels7,9009,20010,6006,0807,1008,100
Transport and storage8,1809,2009,8007,2708,1009,000
Business, community, social, and personal services—
    Legal practitioners27,65032,50037,10025,43030,10037,300
    Chartered accountants22,78023,60026,50021,84023,90027,600
    Medical practitioners (including surgeons, specialists, and physicians)33,01033,60036,40029,26028,70031,800
    Dental practitioners21,47023,40027,20021,07023,20026,100
Other services9,12010,30012,1006,9307,4008,800

COMPANIES—The provisional estimates of assessable income for companies are given in the next table. They are calculations based on the income trends revealed by a small sample of returns. The sample is confined to those income returns which are available at an early date. Companies with balance dates later than 30 June would be almost completely unrepresented in the sample.

The estimates are given with the warning that the figures are subject to a possible considerable margin of error and should therefore be used with caution.

Industry Division1978–79*1979–80*1980–81
Number of ReturnsAssessable IncomeNumber of ReturnsAssessable IncomeNumber of ReturnsAssessable Income
* Final figures.
  $(m) $(m) $(m)
Agriculture, hunting, forestry, and fishing7 39722.17 40027.27 45026.9
Mining and quarrying29714.430024.030032.5
Manufacturing10 327440.510 400476.510 500559.0
Electricity, gas, and water192.4152.2152.2
Building and construction7 67735.57 40024.87 40034.3
Wholesale and retail trade and restaurants and hotels23 828378.123 600399.023 700497.0
Transport, storage, and communication2 78728.52 80035.42 80039.5
Financing, insurance, real estate, and business services24 144382.624 100425.024 300478.0
Community, social, and personal services4 88926.04 80028.64 85028.5
                  Total81 3651,330280 8151,442.781 3151,697.9

FINAL DATA ON INCOMES—As stated at the beginning of this section, final data on incomes do not become available until a considerable time after the end of the income year. The previous tables in this section are provisional estimates based on restricted samples of tax returns. The summary tables following show final figures, with 1978–79 as the latest year. Final figures are published in detail in the annual report Incomes and Income Tax, published by the Department of Statistics.

For individuals, the statistics are in normal years substantially based on a 5 percent sample for all incomes of less than 520,000; there is a complete enumeration of all incomes of $20,000 and over. The data for companies are derived from a complete enumeration.

The broad principle adopted in calculating the assessable income is that any expenditure or loss exclusively incurred in the production of assessable income for any year may be deducted from the total income from any assessable source for that year. Depreciation is allowed, varying rates for different classes of assets being fixed. The assessable income is approximately equivalent to the net profit as determined by the normal commercial accounting systems after the deduction of special fixation incentive allowances. Before the deduction of these allowances it is, on the whole, rather higher than the commercial net profit, since certain types of expenditure which are regarded as a revenue charge in commercial accounts are not permissible deductions for income tax purposes.

Capital profits are not assessable and capital losses are not deductible.

Classes of Taxpayers—“Persons” comprise all assessments for individual persons. Partnership returns are ignored in the compilation, as the individual shares of partnership income are included in the individual tax assessments. The incomes of deceased persons' estates are not included, as the greater part of these are transferred to assessments of the beneficiaries.

The term “companies” not only covers companies incorporated under the Companies Act and other Acts relating to the formulation of companies, but also includes associations (incorporated or unincorporated), and aggregations of individuals (other than partnerships) which form separate and distinct entities for income tax purposes. Government departments which are liable to pay income tax are included, but most local and public authorities are not taxable even in respect of their trading operations, and consequently are not included in these statistics.

Summary—The following tables summarise the main items of information for income years.

PERSONS
YearNumber of ReturnsTotal IncomeExemptions*Rebates*Taxable Income*Income Tax Assessed

* From 1974–75 personal, spouse, dependent relative, and housekeeper exemptions were replaced by tax rebates.

†Because of revised processing methods, returns of incomes of persons for 1974–75 and 1976–77 were not processed.

‡From 1975–76 income reported solely on tax deduction certificates is not included. The statistics for 1975–76 and later years are therefore not comparable with those for earlier years.

 $(thousand)
1973–741 650 3706,087,800834,830 5,236,0001,295,890
1974–751      
1975–761 577 0807,908,250438,370300,8107,470,4701,857,170
1976–771      
1977–781 649 02010,232,790483,120444,7609,751,0102,582,750
1978–791 685 52011,831,820504,520361,00011,328,5702,949,310
COMPANIES
YearNumber of ReturnsAssessable Income*Ordinary Dividends ReceivedIncome Tax Assessed

* In ascertaining assessable income any expenditure exclusively incurred in the production of the income for the year may be deducted.

†Ordinary dividends received are exempt from tax in the hands of the receiving company and are therefore not included in “Assessable income”.

‡Estimate. Returns for 1974–75 were not processed.

§Includes non-resident withholding tax.

 $(thousand)
1973–7474 3201,032,68799,434423,695
1974–7576 950988,900  
1975–7678 9521,032,277100,068418,639
1976–7780 7121,233,410130,952511,501§
1977–7880 4301,036,694221,476452,152§
1978–7981 3651,330,183272,304577,758§

A strict comparison of the figures for any year with those of another is not possible, as changes in compilation practice and numerous amendments in income tax law have affected the comparability of the figures.

The next table shows some additional data concerning companies, relating to the income year 1978–79.

Industry DivisionStocks at End of PeriodIncomeExpenditure
Sales and ServicesInterest and RentsPurchasesSalaries and WagesInterest and RentsDepreciationGross Profit
 $(million)
Agriculture, hunting, forestry, and fishing139.3707.912.5145.4174.355.241.4400.7
Mining and quarrying12.4316.94.2 38.610.110.6 
Manufacturing2,287.612,354.072.46,740.82,261.3346.4289.73,229.5
Electricity, gas, and water1.945.10.430.94.50.61.411.7
Building and construction199.61,846.323.5932.4402.656.036.4474.1
Wholesale and retail trade and restaurants and hotels2,406.317,545.7105.813,475.61,508.4374.4129.93,099.0
Transport, storage, and communication9.01,556.111.443.3343.676.1176.5 
Financing, insurance, real estate, and business services77.21,675.31,652.696.2547.7934.977.8 
Community, social, and personal services29.7616.69.7160.4228.328.717.3136.8
Total 1978–795,162.936,663.81,892.621,624.95,509.21,882.5781.07,351.7
            1977–784,848.832,439.01,452.519,031.04,841.71,520.8633.76,108.9
            1976–774,393.429,992.41,173.418,198.54,288.91,166.5631.65,951.6

One point which should be noted is that the purchases figures for the Agriculture, Hunting, Forestry, and Fishing Industry Division and the Mining and Quarrying Industry Division do not include purchases for forestry companies or for mining and quarrying companies. It was found that there was a considerable lack of uniformity in such data for that type of company. This was probably connected with differing treatments of royalty and equivalent payments.

The amount of gross profit shown in the accounts is used in these statistics, despite the wide variations in the conceptions of gross profit. No attempt has been made to secure uniformity of calculation for individual companies, but of course the total gross profit for each industry should correspond with that industry's average conception of gross profit. In some industries, such as the transport industry, it is not normal practice to calculate gross profit, and in some cases the gross profit is recorded in these statistics as nil. Estimates of the amount of gross profit were, however, made when any company did not calculate the gross profit, and it was the custom of the industry concerned to show this figure.

The abridged version of the full industry classification for which data are given in this publication does not reveal the individual industries where the gross profit is not generally calculated. Apart from “Mining and quarrying”, and “Transport, storage, and communication”, there are a number of industries included in “Community, social, and personal services” which do not show a gross profit.

Companies with Overseas Affiliations—Two types of companies operating in New Zealand but subject to some degree of overseas control have been identified. The 2 types are:

  1. branches of overseas organisations operating in New Zealand;

  2. New Zealand-registered companies with 25 percent or more of their equity shareholding subject to overseas control.

The second category includes not only companies in which overseas residents have a 25 percent or greater shareholding, but also companies which are subject to this degree of control without themselves having any overseas owners. For instance, if a New Zealand company was 50 percent owned by another New Zealand company, which itself was 50 percent overseas owned, the company would qualify as having 25 percent overseas control. These are generally termed “second generation” companies.

Overseas companies whose only New Zealand income is from investments, patent rights, royalties, copyrights, and the like, are not included in the 1505 companies selected, as they are not considered to be active in the New Zealand economy. Also excluded are those overseas companies such as air and shipping lines, which enjoy exemption from New Zealand income tax under the terms of double taxation agreements with their own countries.

The 25 percent minimum equity criterion used to classify a New Zealand company as subject to some degree of overseas control, approximates the definition of international private direct investment used by such organisations as the International Monetary Fund. Although the measure of overseas control of New Zealand firms varies according to a great number of circumstances, a minimum holding of 25 percent does provide a consistent and practical criterion for determining its presence.

In the following table, 4 significant values for the 1505 overseas controlled companies are shown in industry groups both as absolute values, and as percentages of the totals for all companies assessed for income tax in the 1978–79 income year. The figures for assessable income indicate that overseas-affiliated companies are, on average, larger units than are wholly New Zealand controlled companies.

On the other hand it must be remembered that the New Zealand companies include Government trading departments which may follow profit policies different from private sector companies and for which capital values are not included in shareholders' funds. The figures also suggest that there is some concentration of branches and subsidiaries of overseas companies in the nine manufacturing groups and mining and quarrying; these industries offer scope to large concerns with access to capital and technical expertise.

Industry GroupNumber of ReturnsAssessable IncomeIncome Tax AssessedSalaries and WagesDividends Paid

* Companies with overseas affiliations.

†All New Zealand companies including those with overseas affiliations.

‡Percentage of companies with overseas affiliations to all New Zealand companies.

  $(thousand)
Agriculture, hunting, forestry and fishingOverseas*312,5011,1115,19296
 All N.Z.7,39722,0809,921174,3124,982
 Percent0.411.311.23.01.9
Mining and quarryingOverseas*322,7911,2416,39043,032
 All N.Z.29714,4125,64338,55844,212
 Percent10.819.422.016.697.3
Manufacturing—
    Food, beverages, and tobaccoOverseas*5230,83613,889140,7886,575
 All N.Z.993119,84553,629638,01030,941
 Percent5.225.725.922.121.3
    Textile, wearing apparel and leather goodsOverseas*346,7353,03130,3282,150
 All N.Z.1,27333,84815,233265,5468,892
 Percent2.719.919.911.424.2
    Wood and wood products including furnitureOverseas*81,5056773,527951
 All N.Z.1,25916,4527,401171,81210,812
 Percent0.69.19.12.18.8
    Paper and paper productsOverseas*467,4303,34619,7622,544
 All N.Z.1,10442,90719,311249,96418,392
 Percent4.217.317.37.913.8
    Chemicals and chemical petroleum, coal, rubber, and plastic productsOverseas*12659,30626,720108,21317,899
 All N.Z.73580,51836,265203,10732,725
 Percent17.173.773.753.354.7
    Non-metallic mineral products, except products of petroleum and coalOverseas*1712,6125,68520,8274,463
 All N.Z.43520,7649,35370,2468,363
 Percent3.960.760.829.653.4
    Basic metal industriesOverseas*101,09049125,7301,407
 All N.Z.1095,5042,43758,4065,386
 Percent9.219.820.144.126.1
    Fabricated metal products, machinery, and equipmentOverseas*18959,88026,994185,05515,970
 All N.Z.3,910116,15652,318578,35030,496
 Percent4.851.651.632.052.4
    Other manufacturing industriesOverseas*141,5136814,631262
 All N.Z.5094,5342,04025,8951,371
 Percent2.833.433.417.919.1
    Electricity, gas, and waterOverseas*292,6361,19714,203953
 All N.Z.7,69637,95117,089407,09412,958
ConstructionPercent0.46.97.03.57.4
Wholesale and retail trade and restaurants and hotelsOverseas*38897,01643,725198,20615,384
 All N.Z.23,828378,099170,2561,508,38978,415
 Percent1.625.725.713.119.6
Transport, storage, and communicationOverseas*443,4311,57547,6031,709
 All N.Z.2,78728,53112,910343,61911,159
 Percent1.612.012.213.915.3
Financing, insurance, real estate, and business servicesOverseas*456164,83564,570201,55433,971
 All N.Z.24,144382,587152,278547,652114,967
 Percent1.943.142.436.829.5
Community, social, and personal servicesOverseas*296,5512,96410,7761,952
 All N.Z.4,88925,99611,675228,2664,774
 Percent0.625.225.44.740.9
All industriesOverseas*1,505460,669197,8951,022,785149,318
 All N.Z.81,3651,330,183577,7585,509,227418,846
 Percent1.834.634.318.635.6

CENSUS OF POPULATION AND DWELLINGS 1981: Incomes of Individuals—The following statistics on incomes were compiled from the Census of Population and Dwellings taken on 24 March 1981. However, like most 1981 Census figures in this Yearbook with the exception of territorial population counts, they are based on a sample of the census questionnaires and are therefore provisional, subject to revision when all census questionnaires have been completely processed. It should be noted that, because of the rounding procedures, totals are not necessarily the exact sum of the component parts.

The question on incomes in the 1981 Census questionnaire asked for income for the year ended 31 March 1981 from all sources except social security benefits and war pensions (these ware the subject of a separate question).

The following table shows, by income group, usually-resident persons in the full-time labour force and also the total usually-resident population aged 15 years and above. Persons in the labour force but with relatively small incomes for the year ended March 1981 would include considerable numbers of school leavers who began work late in 1980 or early in 1981 as well as persons unemployed but seeking work and those assisting relatives without pay.

Income GroupPersons in Full-time Labour ForceTotal Population Aged 15 Years and Over
MalesFemalesTotalMalesFemalesTotal
$      
Nil or loss21 03016 68037 710113 690348 340462 020
1– 1,99926 28033 70059 98095 390214 310309 690
2,000– 4,99942 45071 850114 30075 000145 150220 150
5,000– 9,999210 350179 260389 580231 610210 850442 460
10,000–13,999240 28090 810331 080246 74098 370345 110
14,000–19,999176 82025 550202 370180 31028 530208 840
20,000–24,99954 7004 38059 09055 8805 44061 330
25,000–29,99920 3001 46021 77020 7101 96022 660
30,000–39,99916 4201 18017 61016 8501 71018 560
40,000–59,9999 52059010 1109 76085010 600
60,000 and over6 0803606 4406 2104906 700
Not specified51 30029 87081 16077 310111 560188 870
                  Total875 500455 7001 331 2001 129 4501 167 5402 296 990

The two following tables show 1981 Census incomes data by the sex and employment status of the recipients. They refer to persons 15 years of age and over who are usually resident in New Zealand. Income from social security benefits and war pensions is excluded.

Income GroupEmployment StatusTotal Full-time Labour Force
Self Employed Has EmployeesSelf Employed No EmployeesWage or Salary EarnerRelative Assisting (Unpaid)Unemployed Seeking WorkSot Specified (20 or More Hours Worked)
$   Males   
Nil or loss1 0001 630-23018 1008021 030
1– 1,9997101 94019 3402503 93010026 280
2,000– 4,9992 2506 29029 6403803 8306042 450
5,000– 9,99911 31021 610172 8101904 160280210 350
10,000–13,99912 86018 250207 710501 200190240 280
14,000–19,99911 42011 900153 01010380100176 820
20,000–24,9996 8904 67042 920301504054 700
25,000–29,9993 9802 64013 550301001020 300
30,000–39,9995 1802 9708 24010101016 420
40,000–59,9994 2301 9203 370-10-9 520
60,000 and over3 6601 0601 35010--6 080
Not specified2 3603 22039 3002003 9102 30051 300
                  Total65 82078 100691 2401 39035 8003 160875 500
Females
Nil or loss550900-1 75013 32014016 680
1– 1,9997801 69026 6601 0003 4808033 700
2,000– 4,9991 9004 15062 4907202 50010071 850
5,000– 9,9994 3904 960167 1904602 020190179 260
10,000–13,9992 4802 19085 580904403090 810
14,000–19,9991 180126022 880170501025 550
20,000–24,9996305603 1506010-4 380
25,000–29,9993003807602010-1 460
30,000–39,9994203503902010101 180
40,000–59,99929015013020--590
60,000 and over240406020--360
Not specified85097023 2506003 21098029 870
                  Total14 06017 580392 5204 95025 0601 530455 700
Income GroupNot in Full-time Labour ForceTotal Population Aged 15 Years and Over
RetiredFull-time StudentHousehold Duties (Unpaid)OtherTotal
$  Males  
Nil or loss45 21035 8101 7909 86092 670113 690
1–1,99943 22022 5306302 75069 12095 390
2,000– 4,99921 9708 8103301 42032 53075 000
5,000– 9,99917 2001 8802601 95021 280231 610
10,000–13,9995 500280806206 480246 740
14,000–19,9992 950100703603 480180 310
20,000–24,9991 09010-701 17055 880
25,000–29,999370--2039020 710
30,000–39,99937010104043016 850
40,000–59,999180--302109 760
60,000 and over110--301406 210
Not specified13 0007 2604305 32026 01077 310
                  Total151 21076 6603 60022 470253 9401 129 450
Females
Nil or loss48 54038 040236 8408 230331 650348 340
1– 1,99943 59018 690113 9204 400180 600214 310
2,000– 4,99915 1305 02050 8402 30073 290145 150
5,000– 9,9996 8401 20022 4101 16031 610210 850
10,000–13,9991 6701705 5002107 55098 370
14,000–19,999740802 090802 99028 530
20,000–24,999250-790201 0605 440
25,000–29,99970-410104901 960
30,000–39,999140-380105301 710
40,000–59,99940-19010240850
60,000 and over40-7020130490
Not specified15 6708 52052 6104 90081 700111 560
                  Total132 74071 690486 05021 360711 8401 167 540

Income Earners in Each Household—An analysis of income earners in each household was made from the information collected at the Census of Population in 1981. For this analysis an income earner was defined as one who received $1000 or more a year, excluding social welfare benefits and war pensions. A summary of the analysis is given in the following table. All the data are provisional.

Number of Household MembersNumber of Private Households WithTotal Households*
No Income Earners1 Income Earner2 Income Earners3 Income Earners4 Income Earners5 or More Income Earners
* Includes a number of households where income of members was not specified.
162 740107 080----185 470
256 37089 520136 330---292 230
316 95058 48056 02030 130--165 380
410 38070 52067 20020 13010 830-181 830
55 58039 96038 36012 5006 3902 370106 510
62 95015 41014 2406 4603 1201 49044 250
71 2505 0505 0402 9001 21080016 480
85501 8001 9001 0305703206 240
9 or more54015401 4601 0206506005 910
                Total157 310389 360320 55074 17022 7705 5801 004 300

FURTHER INFORMATION—Further information on income tax will be found in Section 26B Public Account Taxation. Other publications containing information and data on incomes and income tax include the following:

Incomes and Income Tax—Department of Statistics (annual).

Monthly Abstract of Statistics—Department of Statistics.

Report of the Inland Revenue Department (Parl. paper B. 23).

Census of Population and Dwellings 1976—Vol. 5 Incomes and Social Security Benefits.

Census of Population and Dwellings 1981—Bulletin 2 National Statistics (Provisional).

Chapter 31. Section 29 BANKING AND CURRENCY

Table of Contents

The core of the New Zealand banking system comprises a central bank (the Reserve Bank of New Zealand) and 5 commercial or trading banks. There are also 12 trustee savings banks and the Post Office Savings Bank, while each trading bank has a private savings bank subsidiary. In addition, a number of trading companies, investment societies, etc., perform quasi-banking functions, accepting deposits and granting credits (short-term and long-term) to clients. In some instances deposits are repayable to the client's order at call—virtually a system of cheque issuing. Particularly during the 1960s, an expansion in the size and scope of near-banks (or non-banking financial institutions) was a feature in New Zealand as in many other countries, but this trend has been reversed to some extent in recent years, largely because of the removal of most interest rate controls. The Reserve Bank's publication Monetary Policy and the New Zealand Financial System (February 1979) provides a general oversight of the financial system and the implementation of monetary policy in New Zealand.

RESERVE BANK OF NEW ZEALAND—The Reserve Bank of New Zealand, the central bank, was originally established in 1933 as a privately-owned institution, but became a fully State-owned institution in 1936. A brief survey of its historical development was included in this section in the 1976 and earlier Yearbooks. The 1933 Act establishing the bank was the culmination of proposals ranging back to 1886 that a central bank or a State trading bank should be set up in New Zealand. The Reserve Bank of New Zealand Act 1964 and amendments provided the Reserve Bank with powers in line with modern central banking practice and monetary policy. It provided the Government and the Reserve Bank with flexible authority to take such monetary action as might be appropriate to the times with respect to any financial institution.

Functions of the Bank—Section 8 of the Reserve Bank of New Zealand Act, as amended in 1973, states the primary functions of the bank, its basic relationships with Parliament, the Government, and the Minister of Finance, and lays down the criteria for Government monetary policy. The section reads:

  1. The primary functions of the bank shall be—

    1. To act as the central bank for New Zealand; and

    2. To ensure that the availability and conditions of credit provided by financial institutions are not inconsistent with the sovereign right of the Crown to control money and credit in the public interest; and

    3. To advise the Government on matters relating to monetary policy, banking, credit, and overseas exchange; and

    4. Within the limits of its powers, to give effect to the monetary policy of the Government as communicated in writing to the bank under subsection (2) of this section, and to any resolution of Parliament in relation to that monetary policy.

  2. For the purposes of this Act, the Minister may from time to time communicate to the bank the monetary policy of the Government, which shall be directed to the maintenance and promotion of economic and social welfare in New Zealand, having regard to the desirability of promoting the highest level of production and trade and full employment, and of maintaining a stable internal price level.

  3. The bank shall, as directed by the Minister, regulate and control on behalf of the Government—

    1. Money, banking, banking transactions, any class of transactions of financial institutions, credit, currency and the borrowing and lending of money;

    2. Rates of interest in respect of such classes of transactions as may from time to time be prescribed;

    3. Overseas exchange and overseas exchange transactions.

  4. The bank shall make such loans to the Government and on such conditions as the Minister decides from time to time, in order to ensure the continuing full employment of labour and other resources of any kind.

The bank also has a number of subsidiary functions including:

  1. Banking functions for the Government, Government trading organisations, and the primary produce marketing authorities as well as for the trading banks.

  2. Management of the note and coin issue.

  3. Management of public and local authority debt.

  4. Management of foreign exchange reserves.

  5. The administration of various acts including the Overseas Investment Act 1973, the Trustee Savings Banks Act 1948, and the Private Savings Bank Act 1964.

  6. The administration of various regulations including the Financial Services Regulations 1979 (surveillance of prices) as well as regulations concerning the trustee and private savings banks and the public sector securities requirements of other financial institutions.

  7. Maintaining relations with international organisations such as IMF, IBRD and OECD. (h) Economic research.

    Whilst the bank must give effect to Government monetary policy, or to resolutions of Parliament related thereto, the directors are given a fair degree of independence and responsibility in the carrying out of the policy laid down, and in the management of the bank and the conduct of its business.

The exercise of the Reserve Bank's powers is at the discretion of the directors, but the consent of the Minister of Finance is required in certain special cases. The consent of the Governor-General in Council is required before the bank can engage in trade or have a direct interest in any commercial, industrial, or financial institution, or purchase, or lend against, the shares of a trading bank or financial institution. The Government is required to entrust to the bank, and the bank to undertake, free of charge to the Government, all Government banking transactions.

The Reserve Bank has 10 directors, comprising the Governor, the Deputy Governor, the Secretary to the Treasury, and seven other directors appointed by the Governor-General in Council.

Bank Notes—The bank retains the sole right of issue, and has authority for the calling in, with the consent of the Minister, of any note or series of notes issued by the bank. Notes called in cease to be legal tender, but remain a liability of the bank. Provisions covering the defacing of bank notes and their reproduction or imitation without the prior consent of the bank are in the Reserve Bank Act.

Oversees Exchange—Part IV of the Reserve Bank Act 1964 deals with overseas exchange and other transactions affecting the overseas resources of New Zealand. The bank has the authority to fix the actual exchange rates used in its operations, and may also prescribe or approve rates of exchange to be used by other persons in foreign exchange transactions. These rates are fixed by the bank in accordance with directives given to the bank by the Minister of Finance. The Governor, with the prior consent of the Minister, may temporarily suspend dealings in foreign exchange.

Since the holding of external reserves is dependent on aspects of economic policy and conditions beyond the control of the Reserve Bank, the bank's duty is described as “to endeavour, within the limits of its powers, to maintain, in addition to any holdings of gold, an adequate level of overseas reserves”. The bank keeps the Minister of Finance informed of the overseas exchange position and prospects. To assist it in carrying out this duty to hold reserves, the bank has a statutory power to require trading banks to sell to it their foreign exchange holdings in excess of maximum amounts prescribed by the Reserve Bank.

Comprehensive provisions for exchange control regulations are set out in Part TV of the Act, as are provisions for regulations covering dealings in gold. This part of the Act also provides for an indemnity under which changes in the New Zealand currency value of the bank's overseas assets (less offsetting changes in the New Zealand currency value of its overseas liabilities) are settled between the bank and the Government.

Regulation of Banking and Credit—In Part V of the 1964 Act, trading banks are required to make monthly returns to the Reserve Bank detailing their principal liabilities and assets. Statutory authority has been provided for obtaining such subsidiary returns and other information from trading banks as the Reserve Bank may require.

This section authorises the application of reserve ratios. Subject to the approval of the Minister, the trading banks may be required to hold balances at the Reserve Bank or to hold assets of specified kinds, including balances at the Reserve Bank. The minimum requirements may be laid down as a percentage of deposit liabilities or of assets, as a percentage of parts of such deposit liabilities or assets, or as percentages of both, or in any other manner. Different percentages may be laid down for different classes of deposit liabilities or assets.

The Reserve Bank is authorised to give directions to trading banks as to the policy to be followed in relation to advances, discounts, and investments and in relation to rates of interest or discount.

The Reserve Bank of New Zealand Amendment Act 1973 extended the controls previously exercised over the trading banks to include all financial institutions. The Amendment Act provided the monetary authorities with forms of control over non-bank financial institutions including the power to make recommendations or give directives, to specify rates of interest, to require the holding of specified assets, and to inspect books and request information. Apart from these direct controls over financial institutions, the Reserve Bank may influence the financial system by buying and selling Government securities. Fuller information on instruments of monetary control and their operation is given later in this section.

Statistics collected from trading banks, finance companies, building societies, the short-term money market, the commercial bill market, life assurance companies, stock and station agents, and all savings banks appear regularly in the Reserve Bank Bulletin.

Liabilities and Assets—Details of the liabilities and assets of the Reserve Bank at the end of June for the latest 5 years, and weekly averages for calendar (December) years are shown in the following tables.

LIABILITIES OF RESERVE BANK
YearBank NotesDemand DepositsOther LiabilitiesTotal Liabilities
StateMarketingBanksOther
$(million)
Weekly Average for Calendar Year
1977414.9164.933.411.4538.1455.61,618.4
1978447.4198.713.84.6507.1529.21,700.8
1979492.5219.646.72.4438.3576.41,775.8
1980x528.9222.169.90.9361.6745.81,929.1
1981573.8216.727.52.5148.3956.31,925.1
At End of June
1977405.2155.037.015.2542.5438.31,593.1
1978432.9163.010.311.3494.0516.51,628.0
1979481.8167.452.8-414.7554.71,671.4
1980x513.8229.165.0-386.3721.51,915.7
1981567.8210.919.1-104.1933.11,835.0
ASSETS OF THE RESERVE BANK
YearGoldOverseas AssetsInvestments in New ZealandAdvances in New ZealandAll Other Assets in New Zealand
Short-term*InvestmentsSpecial Drawing RightsStateMarketing OrganisationsOther Advances and Discounts
* Current account balances and short-term bills.
$(million)
Weekly Average for Calendar Year
19760.7178.853.49.9583.393.9369.636.460.3
19770.7166.755.725.8796.9113.3377.134.547.8
19780.7242.953.351.2496.8256.5428.7123.447.3
19790.7213.49.338.3668.4129.5525.3121.969.1
1980x0.7160.69.530.6571.3302.7630.2148.874.8
19810.7117.99.930.6526.6329.9605.2170.8133.5
At End of June
19770.7201.468.324.7780.047 9407.129.733.3
19780.7352.057.954.7466.5158.7462.736.838.1
19790.7167.88.939.8776.517.7549.342.668.1
1980x0.767.29.423.9493.7486.2725.151.258.2
19810.7104.910.134.7504.4368.9691.744.675.1

TRADING BANKS—There have been trading banks in New Zealand since the early days of settlement and they have conducted their business according to the general principles which have long been traditional in British banking institutions. With the exception of the Bank of New Zealand, which became a fully State-owned bank with the passing of the Bank of New Zealand Act 1945, the banks are owned by private shareholders. New Zealand has a branch banking system with nearly 1050 branches and agencies in New Zealand and a world-wide network of agents and correspondents. The general business of banking is governed by the Banking Act 1908. Part II of the Bills of Exchange Act 1908 and the Cheques Act 1960 are the laws relating to cheques drawn on a bank.

Banks accept deposits from the public for either a fixed term or on an “on demand” basis. Fixed term or time deposits bear interest, but unlike demand deposits cannot be operated on by cheque. Cheques drawn on current accounts are efficient and widely used instruments for the settlement of commercial and private debts. Since 1979 cheques have been complemented by the introduction of bank credit cards which combine facilities for settlement of private debts and provision of credit. The fundamental principle of bank advances policy is to confine advances as far as possible to financing customers' current trade or seasonal requirements. The major form of bank lending to customers is still by way of overdraft but term lending, mainly for medium terms of from 2-5 years, has grown rapidly from approximately 3 percent of total bank lending in December 1971 to 34 percent in December 1980.

With the enactment of the Private Savings Banks Act 1964 the trading banks established savings banks from 1 October 1964 on a similar basis to that of the Post Office Savings Bank, offering ordinary, investment, thrift club, home lay-by, and special purpose accounts.

There are 5 trading banks in New Zealand, 3 of these institutions—the Bank of New Zealand, the ANZ Banking Group (New Zealand) Ltd., and the National Bank of New Zealand Limited—being incorporated by special Acts of the General Assembly of New Zealand. The New Zealand activities of the ANZ Banking Group were incorporated as a subsidiary in 1979, and an offer of shares to the public has been made in 1980. The other two banks—the Bank of New South Wales, and the Commercial Bank of Australia Limited—are incorporated in Australia. The 5 trading banks jointly own a computer company, Databank Systems Ltd. Databank had a national network of computer centres operating by the end of 1969. This network handles the daily operations of the banks, including the clearing of cheques.

Bank of New Zealand—The Bank of New Zealand became a wholly State-owned trading bank on the passing of the Bank of New Zealand Act in 1945. At 31 March 1981 it had 234 branches and 153 agencies in New Zealand, a branch and a sub-branch in London, 7 branches in Australia, and 23 branches and agencies in Fiji. It also has representative offices in Japan and Singapore, and agencies in New York, and Los Angeles. The bank owns 50 percent of the shareholding of the Bank of Western Samoa and 20 percent of the capital of the Bank of Tonga.

In common with other trading banks, the Bank of New Zealand operates a savings bank in New Zealand. In addition, it has a 40 percent shareholding in BNZ Finance Company Limited and a 50 percent interest in the Sydney-based finance company, Hunter BNZ Finance Ltd. It holds a 30 percent interest in a joint venture with Bradbury, Wilkinson and Company Ltd. of the United Kingdom to establish and operate a security printing plant at Whangarei.

Trading income (including income from investments) of the Bank of New Zealand during the year ended 31 March 1981 was $186.1 million compared with $138.0 million the previous year and $114.2 million in 1978-79. Of the 1980-81 total of $186.1 million, operating expenses took $137.4 million and provision for taxation $25.6 million, leaving a net profit of $23.1 million compared with $13.2 million in the previous year and $12.0 million in 1978-79.

The total assets of the bank and its subsidiaries as at 31 March 1981 amounted to $4,641.8 million. Among the main items were advances, bills discounted, lease receivables, and sundry debts ($2,953.5 million), Government and local body securities ($788.6 million), and cash on hand, items in transit, and deposits with bankers ($782.3 million). Bank properties and equipment were valued at $110.6 million. The principal item of liabilities was deposits at $3,754.6 million.

Liabilities and Assets of Trading Banks—Since the Reserve Bank commenced operations the trading banks have been required to submit at monthly intervals a return of certain liabilities and assets in respect of New Zealand business. Monthly averages for the latest 5 calendar years and figures as at the last Wednesday in June are given in the next table.

SELECTED LIABILITIES OF TRADING BANKS*
YearLiabilities in New ZealandLiabilities Outside New ZealandTotal LiabilitiesTotal Deposits Per Head of Mean Population
DepositsOther Liabilities
DemandTime

* Trading bank business only, excludes liabilities of savings bank subsidiaries, shareholders' funds, capital liabilities to overseas head offices, contingencies, interbank accounts, and transit items within New Zealand.

†Compensatory deposits included.

$(million)
Monthly Average for Calendar Year
19771,340.01,772.971.2107.83,291.9997.5
19781,471.52,360.073.1112.94,017.51,224.4
19791,652.02,966.978.0129.64,826.51,478.3
19801,787.43,626.885.8146.75,646.71,729.1
19812,040.24,235.2108.2173.76,557.31,996.6
At End of June
19771,357.21,775.343.1112.13,287.71,003.8
19781,451.82,278.444.7118.43,893.31,192.2
19791,667.22,737.695.5122.44,622.71,407.6
19801,813.63,462.078.8129.65,484.01,688.3
19812,088.54,124.575.3208.36,496.61,982.0
SELECTED ASSETS OF TRADING BANKS
YearCoinReserve Bank NotesDemand Deposits Held in Reserve BankOverseas AssetsInvestmentsLoans*Other AssetsTotal Selected AssetsRatio of Loans to Total Deposits

* Includes advances, discounts and term lending but excludes interbank lending.

†Includes interbank lending, land and buildings.

$(million)
Monthly Average for Calendar Year
19775.770.111.0213.8638.82,352.8160.43,452.675.6
19786.568.44.3272.21,091.82,631.5162.74,237.468.7
19797.066.90.2326.41,180.53,321.8180.35,082.971.9
19807.568.70.3416.11,441.13,820.9179.85,934.470.6
19817.973.81.0489.11,425.74,749.5221.26,968.275.7
At End of June
19775.262.915.2233.2639.62,360.4141.43,457.975.4
19785.762.110.4284.41,025.62,528.7166.84,083.767.8
19796.463.0-390.8995.43,288.7159.94,904.274.7
19807.266.6-440.61,436.63,714.4180.75,846.170.4
19817.168.6-542.41,498.74,596.1179.46,892.374.0

Interest rates on trading banks overdrafts are given in the following table.

Rate Charged PercentPercentage of Total Overdrafts at Each Rate as at End of March
1978197919801981
Less than 64.64.23.73.7
6 and less than 89.94.50.60.2
8 and less than 1046.946.73.20.1
10 and less than 1224.224.742.97.3
12 and less than 1414.616.829.748.5
14 and less than 16-3.113.524.4
16 and less than 18-4.910.5
18 and less than 20-1.24.8
20 and over-0.10.5
 100.0100.0100.0100.0

The following table gives interest rates on trading bank term loans.

Rate Charged PercentPercentage of Total Term Loans at Each Rate as at End of March
1978197919801981
Less than 6-0.10.10.1
6 and less than 810.42.40.40.2
8 and less than 1028.816.91.00.4
10 and less than 1219.219.617.09.0
12 and less than 1441.561.035.97.7
14 and less than 1637.248.7
16 and less than 188.031.1
18 and less than 200.32.7
20 and over0.10.1
 100.0100.0100.0100.0

An analysis of overdrafts and term lending by the New Zealand trading banks is given in the following table.

Group8 March 197814 March 197912 March 198011 March 198110 March 1982
 $(million)
1. Farming, forestry, hunting, and fishing—
    (a) Mainly dairy farming58.270.787.4108.6154.0
    (b) Mainly sheep farming70.096.9114.5168.1225.7
    (c) Other farming90.3124.1146.4190.1277.9
    (d) Farm services20.224.631.645.349.8
    (e) Forestry, hunting, and fishing20.025.630.638.359.5
          Sub-total258.8341.8410.5550.4766.9
2. Mining and quarrying4.511.08.99.126.7
3. Manufacturing—
    (a) Dairy companies, factories, etc.31.338.750.051.460.5
    (b) Freezing works, meat companies, etc.273.6367.7392.7402.2402.2
    (c) Other food, beverages, and tobacco64.274.095.4115.0159.3
    (d) Textiles, footwear, and clothing58.976.992.885.299.7
    (e) Pulp and paper and paper products37.050.559.356.891.6
    (f) Metal products, machinery, and engineering142.2169.6199.4211.9246.9
    (g) Transport equipment65.437.257.888.690.6
    (h) Other manufacturing147.5179.7229.0275.1325.8
          Sub-total820.2994.31,176.21,286.01,476.5
4. Construction117.7142.9153.1167.2191.9
5. Electricity, gas, water, and sanitary services4.04.06.022.827.7
6. Transport, storage, and communication59.486.789.6133.5160.0
7. Commerce, trade, and finance—
    (a) Wholesalers, mainly importers82.5103.5154.6195.3200.6
    (b) Wholesalers, other58.565.580.880.3109.8
    (c) Retailers154.1174.3217.2225.8306.8
    (d) Woolbuyers98.7122.2180.4159.3174.1
    (e) Stock and station agents61.458.882.987.0119.7
    (f) Finance companies (mainly merchant banks/stand-bys)13.316.321.622.335.1
    (g) Other financial institutions70.080.587.4105.0136.4
          Sub-total538.5621.0824.7875.01,082.5
8. Local bodies, n.e.i.8.813.17.713.812.6
9. Services160.1214.2235.5286.4408.3
10. Personal—
    (a) For housing purposes207.1324.1349.5400.7596.1
    (b) Other170.0279.0322.2496.8675.3
          Sub-total377.1603.1671.6897.51,271.4
          Total2,349.13,032.33,583.94,241.55,424.5

The following diagram illustrates the level of trading bank advances in March of the last 3 years.

Trading Bank Credit Authorities—The following table shows calendar-year averages and end of June figures for unexercised overdraft and term-loan authorities, total credit limits, and the percentage utilisation of credit limits.

YearUnexercised Overdraft and Term Loan AuthoritiesTotal Credit LimitsUtilisation of Credit Limits
 $(m)$(m)%
Average for Calendar Year
1977821.23,174.074.1
19781,016.23,647.772.1
19791,177.24,499.173.8
19801,372.65,193.573.6
19811,858.26,607.771.9
At End of June
1977785.33,145.675.0
19781,020.33,549.071.3
19791,187.44,476.173.5
19801,300.15,087.374.4x
19811,860.16,456.171.2

MONEY AND CREDIT AGGREGATES—The money supply and selected liquid assets of the public, and claims of monetary institutions by sector, as at 31 March of each of the latest 4 years are shown in the following tables. The table showing the money supply and selected liquid assets of the public sets out the deposit liabilities of the major financial institutions accepting deposits from the public. Institutions included in the table are the trading banks, the Reserve Bank (currency in circulation), the private and trustee savings banks, the P.O.S.B., finance companies, stock and station agents, and the official money market dealers. The table showing the claims of monetary institutions by sector deals with the asset side of those institutions' balance sheets. The domestic breakdown of assets is according to investments with the Government (predominantly holdings of Government securities), and with the private sector (including local authority securities, loans, etc.), plus the Reserve Bank's net advances to the marketing and stabilisation sector. The sum of these 3 classifications provides a “domestic credit” aggregate which, when adjusted for institutions' net overseas assets and a residual item, can be reconciled to the money supply and selected liquid assets of the public aggregate.

Over the last four years the annual growth rate of the money supply and selected liquid assets of the public (M3) has fluctuated around an average rate of 16 percent. In December 1977 the annual growth rate of M3 was 12.5 percent. This growth rate then increased rapidly to reach a high of 22.5 percent in March 1979. From this level it steadily declined to an estimated growth rate of 12.5 percent in January 1981. For the first three quarters of 1981, the annual growth rate of M3 steadily increased, reaching 17.9 percent in September, but since then the growth rate has slowed.

The annual growth rate of domestic credit has followed much the same pattern, reaching its low point in April 1978 at 9.7 percent, peaking in April 1979 a 23.3 percent, falling to an estimated growth rate of 12.1 percent in December 1980, and then steadily increasing during most of 1981. Private sector credit growth, a major component of domestic credit growth, after falling for a period prior to October 1980, started to rise again. Its new peak was reached in September 1981.

Money Supply and Selected Liquid Assets of the PublicAs at 31 March
1978197919801981

* Notes and coin on issue from Reserve Bank minus till money of trading banks.

†Trading bank demand deposits minus Government deposits and trading bank deposits held by financial institutions included in table.

‡Net of deposits of included institutions with each other.

 $(million)
Money supply (M1)—
    Notes and coins*403.5454.8491.3535.1
    Demand deposits1,290.11,539.71,602.31,844.7
    Savings bank cheque accounts26.840.953.071.7
                Total1,720.42,035.42,146.62,451.5
    Annual rate of increase1.8%18.3%5.5%14.2%
Other demand deposits
    Private savings banks462.8536.2517.8547.5
    Trustee savings banks674.0778.4783.6828.6
    P.O. savings bank887.7970.1980.51,029.3
    Stock and station agents67.269.676.363.2
    Finance companies48.896.2120.8167.2
    Money market20.431.835.035.7
              Total2,160.92,482.32,514.02,671.5
Total demand deposits and money supply (M2)3,881.34,517.74,660.65,123.0
Annual rate of increase2.1%16.4%3.2%9.9%
Time and fixed deposits
    Trading banks1,844.22,395.83,061.03,461.3
    Private savings banks209.2317.0430.7480.8
    Trustee savings banks419.2593.8777.31,047.6
    P.O.S.B.550.9637.8708.9787.0
    Stock and station agents23.246.455.065.5
    Finance companies686.8826.71,102.31,363.0
    Money market6.21.24.28.1
              Total3,739.74,818.76,139.47,213.3
Money supply and selected liquid assets of the public (M3)7,621.09,336.410,800.012,336.3
Annual rate of increase13.3%22.5%15.7%14.2%
Claims of Monetary Institutions by SectorAs at 31 March
1978197919801981
 $(million) (annual % changes in parentheses)
Government3,330.1(8.2)3,841.6(15.4)4,065.7(5.8)5,172.5(27.2)
Marketing and stabilisation431.2(8.3)536.4(24.4)529.7(-1.2)617.8(16.6)
Private sector4,353.7(14.1)5,441.1(25.0)6,611.6(21.5)7,383.6(11.7)
Domestic credit8,115.0(11.3)9,819.1(21.0)11,207.0(14.1)13,173.9(17.6)
Overseas-209.4-181.9-208.0-336.8
Residual-284.6-300.8-199.0-464.2
                Total7,621.0(13.3)9,336.4(22.5)10,800.0(15.7)12,372.9(14.6)

RECENT MONETARY CONDITIONS AND POLICY—In August 1978 interest rates on Government securities were raised. This move was part of a new policy emphasis designed to improve monetary control by increasing the private sector's holding of Government debt and financing the budget deficit in a non-inflationary manner. This move was supported by the opening of the first issue of New Zealand Government Savings Stock (in October 1978) which, because of its competitive interest rate and security and liquidity attractions, was highly successful.

Nevertheless, the rate of growth of liquidity in the economy at the end of 1978 remained high, with indications in the trading bank credit limit figures of likely further expansions of credit growth. Consequently the policy margin of free reserves used in calculating the setting of reserve asset ratio requirements for trading banks was reduced in March 1979 from $100 million to $50 million and subsequently to zero in July 1979. Finance company reserve requirements were also increased from 15 percent to 20 percent, effective from 1 April 1979. In addition, the private sector credit guideline was lowered to a range of 8 to 12 percent for the growth rate of private sector credit over the year to March 1980. With respect to public debt policy, further increases in interest rates on Government securities were instituted for the April-May 1979 cash loan, which was coupled with a second Savings Stock issue. The cash loan proved to be very successful, and a moderate amount of funds were also subscribed to the savings issue.

Private sector credit figures for the September 1979 quarter indicated that the restrictive monetary policy measures of the preceding six months were beginning to have the desired effect, and were reinforcing the decline in the growth rate of money supply and selected liquid assets evident a quarter earlier. This downward trend continued through the December 1979 quarter and into 1980. By early 1980 it became clear that the tight policy measures instituted earlier could be relaxed, and accordingly ratio requirements for private and trustee savings banks were reduced, and the free reserves margin for trading banks was eased from a target of zero to $50 million. Later it became clear that trading bank lending had slowed to a growth rate of below the rate of inflation, and the free reserves target was eased further to a “neutral” policy position of $100 million.

A general slackening in economic activity through mid-1980 meant that, even with a neutral monetary policy stance, growth rates of monetary and credit aggregates continued to slow through the year. By mid-year all the major aggregates were growing at rates slower than the rate of inflation. The only major exception to this was finance company lending which had through 1980 continued to expand at almost twice the rate of inflation. In response to this development, finance company ratio requirements were increased from 22 1/3 percent to 25 percent, at a time when little pressure was being placed by the authorities on other financial institutions.

In September 1980 a new method of marketing New Zealand Government securities was announced. Government stock in future would be issued on a tap basis rather than as cash loans. A tap issue is a stock issue which is continuously available rather than one that is sold for a limited period. It has the advantage that the issue can be withdrawn when the desired level of sales has been reached. The coupon rate on the tap issue securities is fixed at the commencement of each issue, but the price, and therefore the yield, are variable during the currency of the issue. This means that the yield curve can be changed by small amounts during the currency of the issue in line with Government policy. In September 1980 the Government lowered the yield curve on its securities, on average by 1/2 percent. This more sophisticated approach to marketing securities enhances the efficiency of open market operations as a monetary policy instrument.

The steady slowdown in monetary growth during 1980 continued into the September quarter, at which stage a renewed expansion in trading bank credit limits presaged a return to higher rates of growth of credit. Indications that this was already happening appeared around October 1980 as trading bank credit growth started to rise, after having bottomed out over the three preceding months.

As 1981 progressed, the growth rates of the monetary and credit aggregates increased rapidly. Initially this easing of monetary conditions was in line with the Government's policy of supporting the emerging recovery in economic activity, but the credit expansion eventually became excessive. The financial institutions, therefore, were told to moderate their lending activity. To reinforce this request, in October 1981 the Government announced several measures designed to increase sales of Government securities to the general public, thus helping to finance the Government's deficit in a non-inflationary manner and to reduce the growth rate of the money and credit aggregates. These measures included the introduction of premium stock, an increase in the prize fund for bonus bonds, and an increase in the maximum permitted investment in inflation adjusted savings bonds, together with a relaxation of the early redemption facilities associated with these bonds.

In November 1981, in response to financial institutions disregarding repeated Government requests to hold interest rates down, the Government gazetted regulations designed to limit increases in lending interest rates. The regulations required financial enterprises to give the Reserve Bank fourteen days' notice of any proposed increase in lending interest rates. A rate increase could be implemented at the end of fourteen days if the Bank took no action, but if the Bank raised an objection the increase could be implemented only to the extent authorised by the Bank.

By the end of 1981, the growth rates of the monetary and credit aggregates were beginning to slow, partly due to the deteriorating external current account deficit and the popularity of premium stock and inflation adjusted savings bonds.

MONETARY INSTRUMENTS: Trading Banks—In June 1973, a new system of controlling trading bank operations was introduced. The reserve assets ratio scheme consists of a conventional liquidity requirement with the minimum ratios expressed as percentages of trading bank demand and time deposits. The ratios are varied on two grounds. First, to take account of seasonal and random influences on bank liquidity and, secondly, to put into effect a change in credit policy. A bank unable to meet its reserve requirement has to borrow the shortfall from the Reserve Bank on conditions determined by the Reserve Bank. In July 1980 these conditions changed so that, rather than having to hold penal borrowings as non-interest-bearing deposits, banks will now hold these borrowings as deposits which will bear interest at rates which may be varied by the authorities. The interest rate on these deposits will reduce as the level of borrowing rises, providing a flexible and progressive extension to the penal borrowing arrangements. The percentage reserve requirements, which are usually set monthly, were until August 1980 normally less for time deposits than for demand deposits, in order to continue to give the banks an incentive to compete for term deposits. However, by August 1980 time deposits had grown sufficiently for this distinction to be removed. Reserve assets consist of trading banks' holdings of notes and Government securities and of the time and demand balances of the trading banks at the Reserve Bank. Details of the reserve ratios are published in the Reserve Bank Bulletin.

Savings Banks—All Post Office Savings Bank deposits are invested in Government and public corporation securities apart from cash requirements and loans to the private sector (introduced in 1973 and subsequently extended).

The trustee and private savings banks have been required to invest a proportion of their deposits, after allowing for statutory cash requirements, in Government securities. The savings banks ratios have been high compared with other financial institutions. Since March 1968 the ratios have been reduced in stages, primarily to increase investment in housing mortgages, but also to rationalise ratio controls across various institutions.

Finance Companies—Capital issues control on finance companies was abolished in 1962 and “voluntary” agreements on investments existed until capital issues control was reintroduced in February 1967. These controls were abolished again in June 1969. The finance companies were then required to invest a prescribed percentage of their “borrowings” in Government securities. The initial ratio of 10 percent which was to be attained by July 1970 was phased in over 4 quarters. This ratio has been varied since as a tool of monetary policy. In October 1975 it was increased from 10 percent to 15 percent; in February 1978 it was reduced to 12 1/2 percent; in October 1978 it was raised to 15 percent; in April 1979 it was increased to 20 percent; in October 1979 it was increased to 22 1/2 percent; and in July 1980 to 25 percent.

Life Insurance Companies—Between 1965 and 1969 there were several “voluntary” agreements with the insurance companies regarding investment in Government securities. In October 1969 bases of the present controls were introduced. The insurance companies “voluntarily” agreed to invest percent of their “assets” in public sector (Government and local authority) securities with a minimum of 22 1/2 percent in Government securities. By October 1973, when this arrangement was formalised, the minimum Government securities ratio had been reduced to 22 percent and it was later reduced to 19 percent with an overall ratio of 29 percent. However, in July 1980 the minimum ratio in Government securities was raised to 20 percent and the overall ratio in public sector securities to 30 percent.

Building Societies—From November 1970 the building societies were required over a 5-year transitional period to reach and maintain 5 percent of their “assets” in public sector securities (with a minimum of 3 percent in Government securities). The 1976 Budget announced the phasing-in, over a 10 year period, of a 15 percent public sector securities requirement, with a minimum of 11 percent in Government securities. The savings banks operations of authorised building societies are also required to invest a proportion of their deposits in Government securities.

Private Superannuation Funds—In June 1970 the private superannuation funds were given a 5-year transitional period in which to place 30 percent of their assets in public sector securities in order to qualify for tax exemptions. This agreement was formalised in August 1975 and provision was made for the ratio to increase by 2 percent annually to 40 percent by April 1980. Up to 10 percent of the increased requirements could be met by authorised “housing” investments.

Official Money Market Dealers—From the time of their official recognition late in 1962, dealers have been subject to deposit limits and controls on assets they can hold. Currently, dealers must hold at least 60 percent of their funds in Government Securities.

Reserve Bank Lending Rate—In effect, the Reserve Bank's lending rate is the rate at which trading banks may borrow from the bank if they need to do so in order to maintain the statutory minimum ratio requirements. The lending rate does not apply to advances to the State or marketing organisations, but it does apply to the official money market dealers who are accorded lender-of-last-resort facilities by the bank.

The rate was increased from 10 percent to 12 percent from 1 May to 10 November 1977, but then reverted to 10 percent in order to reduce trading bank competition for short-term deposits and thus put downward pressure on interest rates in line with general economic policy at the time. In November 1978 the discount rate was raised to 12 percent and in January 1979 to 13 percent in order to maintain relationship with market rates, which had risen, and to reinforce the restraints on credit growth. In July 1980 it was raised to 14 percent in connection with the changes to the penal borrowing arrangements outlined above. In July 1981 the penal borrowing rate was reduced to 13 percent as part of the Government's policy to ease interest rate pressures.

Interest Rate Controls—As part of its stabilisation policy, the Government introduced the Interest on Deposits Regulations in March 1972. These regulations prescribed maximum rates of interest payable by non-bank financial institutions. After being amended in 1974 and 1975, the regulations were revoked in March 1976.

Until March 1976, when the fixed rates were changed to maximum rates, the interest payable on deposits at trustee and private savings banks was, like the POSB, absolutely controlled. While there have been no changes in the rate of interest on “other” accounts, the interest rates on investment accounts have increased several times in recent years, making them more competitive with other deposit instruments. In 1977 the restrictions on savings bank investment accounts were largely removed.

As a result of financial institutions disregarding repeated Government warnings to hold interest rates down, in November 1981 the Government amended the Financial Services Regulations 1979, in order to limit increases in lending interest rates. The Regulations require financial enterprises employing funds of more than $2 million to give the Reserve Bank fourteen days' notice of any proposed increases in lending interest rates. A rate increase can be implemented at the end of fourteen days if the Bank takes no action, but if the Bank raises an objection the increase can be implemented only to the extent authorised by the Bank. In deciding particular cases the Bank must have regard to the Government's economic policy and may have regard to the profitability of the financial enterprise. Decisions by the Bank are subject to appeal to the Commerce Commission.

In June 1982, the Credit Contracts Act came into effect, which repealed the Moneylenders Act 1908. This latter Act had restricted lending rates for non-licensed moneylenders to 15 percent.

Directives—The Reserve Bank can also issue directives to supplement the other instruments. For instance, for many years the trading banks have been subject to qualitative lending directives which specify high and low priority lending categories. At present, farming, exporting, and housing are high priority sectors while personal (excluding housing), importing, and lending to financial institutions are low priority. The savings banks have also been issued with directives concerning the investment of funds released by reductions in the Government securities ratios in housing mortgages.

Public Debt Policy—On 14 August 1978 the Minister of Finance announced measures designed to develop public debt policy as an active monetary policy instrument. He also made public the intention to use open market operations as a monetary policy instrument. These policy instruments are used to change the rate of growth of the money supply by making an alternative asset in the form of Government securities, relatively more or less attractive in the eyes of the private sector.

In line with this aim, interest rates on Government securities have been adjusted in line with market conditions so that a deeper and wider market in Government securities can be developed.

INTEREST RATES ON DEPOSITS: Savings Banks—The interest rate paid on ordinary, thrift club, special purpose, and home lay-by accounts at the Post Office, trustee savings banks, and private savings banks is set at 3 percent. The Post Office Savings Bank (POSB) and trustee savings banks also offer school, home ownership, fishing vessel ownership, and farm ownership accounts with the same rate of interest. In addition, qualifying home lay-by, home ownership, and farm ownership account holders are eligible for grants and subsidies of various sorts aimed at encouraging saving for home and farm purchase. Private savings banks also offer farm and fishing vessel ownership accounts, as well as home ownership accounts.

Deposits can earn 3 1/2 percent interest in National Savings Accounts with the POSB and some trustee savings banks after a qualifying period.

No interest is paid on personal cheque accounts but non-profit institutions may receive 3 percent interest on accounts with cheque facilities.

As from August 1977 the savings banks were given the freedom to set the structure of, and the interest rates on, investment and other term deposit accounts, and the deposit limits were removed. The POSB requires the concurrence of the Secretary to the Treasury regarding changes in rates. Prior to August 1977 the structure and maximum interest rates of savings bank investment accounts were fixed by Order in Council.

Trading Banks—Interest is not payable on deposits of less than 30 days. All other interest rates are free from control.

Other Deposit-taking Institutions—The Interest on Deposits Regulations were revoked in March 1976 and deposit rates with non-banks are now free from control.

Other Deposits and Interest Rates—References to rates of interest on mortgages will be found in Section 30A (Mortgages), while interest on Government debt is referred to in Section 26C (State Indebtedness), and interest on local authority debt in Section 27 (Local Government Finance).

SAVINGS BANKS—Savings banks include the Post Office Savings Bank, the trustee savings banks, and the savings banks operated by the trading banks. In recent decades there have been major changes in savings bank operations. Following an amendment to the Trustee Savings Bank Act passed in 1957, the 5 trustee savings banks that had survived from the middle of the last century were joined by 8 new trustee savings banks between 1959 and 1964. In 1972, 2 of these banks merged and there are now 12 trustee savings banks. Another major change was the formation of private, savings banks by the 5 trading banks, following the passing of the Private Savings Bank Act in 1964.

As from April 1973 trustee savings banks and the Post Office Savings Bank have been able to advance personal loans. In March 1973 the responsibilities for the administration of the trustee savings banks and the private savings banks was transferred from the Treasury to the Reserve Bank. Trustee savings banks and the Post Office Savings Bank have been allowed to offer cheque facilities since 1974.

The following table shows the total amounts of transactions in savings bank accounts, including accounts in the Post Office Savings Bank, trustee savings banks, private savings banks, National Savings accounts, and school savings bank accounts, but excluding National Savings bonds.

Year Ended 31 MarchTotal Amount of DepositsInterestAmount of Withdrawals*Excess of Deposits Plus Interest Over WithdrawalsTotal Amount to Credit of Depositors at End of March
* Includes interest paid out on Investment accounts.
 $(million)
19774,853.488.04,713.8227.62,917.1
19785,712.9104.75,502.7314.83,231.9
19797,561.4150.77,070.0642.13,874.0
198010,011.2202.59,836.0377.74,251.7
198112,819.5257.312,535.9540.94,792.6

POST OFFICE SAVINGS BANK: Operation—The business of the Post Office Savings Bank started on 3 February 1867, when branches were established at Auckland, Wellington, Christchurch, Dunedin, and Hokitika. At 31 March 1980 there were 1168 branches of the bank throughout New Zealand. Deposits may be made at any of these branches.

Total savings with the Post Office Savings Bank stood at $1,834.3 million at 31 March 1981, $131.2 million higher than at 31 March 1980.

Net holdings in Bonus Bonds have continued to grow and at 31 March 1981 savings held in this way totalled $239.8 million. During the 1980-81 financial year 265,863 prizes to the value of $13.3 million were distributed to prize winning bondholders.

The popularity of bonus bonds has been enhanced by increases in the value of the first prize from $50,000 to $100,000 on 10 June 1980 and to $200,000 on 12 January 1982. The weekly prize increased from $10,000 to $11,000 on 6 December 1980 and to $25,000 on 2 January 1982.

Savings bank lending for housing loans continued to grow, with $87.1 million being advanced during the 1980-81 financial year as second and subsequent mortgage loans. Repayments of principal and interest made in the same period amounted to $35.2 million. The amount outstanding as at 31 March 1981 was $122.2 million.

The level of lending as personal loans to depositors (apart from second or subsequent mortgage loans for housing purposes) also increased during the 1980-81 financial year. The amount advanced during the year totalled $23.9 million. Repayments of principal and interest made in the same period amounted to $16.3 million. The amount outstanding as at 31 March 1981 was $43.4 million.

The following table covers the activities of the Post Office Savings Bank.

Year Ended 31 MarchNumber of Accounts at End of March*Total Amount of DepositsInterestTotal Amount of WithdrawalsExcess of Deposits, Plus Interest, Over WithdrawalsTotal Amount to Credit of Depositors at End of March

* Includes Ordinary National Savings and School Saving Accounts.

†Includes interest paid on investment accounts.

‡Excludes National Savings Bonds and coupons

 (000)  $(thousand)  
19773 0761,328,13338,5491,296,60170,0811,335,864
19783 1571,558,73945,8741,495,343109,2701,445,134
19793 0161,977,44853,9061,858,667172,6871,617,821
19803 099x2,543,23464,5922,522,783x85,043x1,702,864x
19813 1043,217,81975,2763,161,843131,2521,834,116

The Post Office Savings Bank assets as at 31 March included investments in the name of the Postmaster-General totalling $1,679.3 million in 1980 and $1,817.6 million in 1981, made up as follows:

Asset197919801981
 $(thousand)
Government Stock1,155,9271,246,9281,311,928
Housing Corporation of New Zealand Stock217,408217,408217,408
Rural Banking and Finance Corporation of New Zealand Stock122,700122,700122,700
Personal and housing loans62,80192,303165,565
                Total1,558,8361,679,3391,817,601

Depositors and bondholders balances held at 31 March are set out in the following table.

Accounts197919801981
 $(thousand)
Ordinary892,448900,506942,306
6 months investment8,74212,42023,310
1 year investment86,90496,857117,085
2 year investment87,51283,24080,420
3 year investment181,316206,402202,315
Term deposits 9,52331,827
National Savings12,65611,0089,957
Thrift club38,76137,64938,878
Home ownership10,69011,74313,261
School9,94611,44412,658
Home lay-by269213179
Farm ownership460650877
Fishing vessel ownership1--
Cheque35,20843,17151,617
Budget service74149177
Money transfer statement-57
Bonus bonds196,413215,710239,800
National Development Bonds19,19516,23211,696
New Zealand Savings Certificates14,21316,44619,750
Housing Bonds7,6147,4626,988
Special farm ownership3,6846,96811,000
Special home ownership7,78513,65118,103
Special fishing vessel ownership143553
New Zealand Savings Bonds and coupons206205202
Balance in transit3,9041,3801,852
            Total1,618,0151,703,0691,834,318

PRIVATE SAVINGS BANKS—The Private Savings Bank Act 1964 came into force on 1 October 1964. Under this Act the 5 trading banks all formed private savings banks. These banks may transact business only in premises ordinarily occupied and used by the parent bank. In addition to ordinary deposits, these banks may accept investments similar to the trustee savings banks, by way of deposits in Home Lay-by, Investment accounts, Thrift Club, and Special Purpose accounts.

The following table relates to private savings banks.

Year Ended 31 MarchNumber of Accounts at End of YearTotal Amount of Deposits During YearInterest CreditedTotal Amount of Withdrawals During YearExcess of Deposits Plus Interest Over WithdrawalsTotal Amount to Credit of Depositors at End of Year
 (000)  $(thousand)  
19771 2431,260,66619,3041,214,82465,146621,995
19781 3171,394,93521,4871,365,55850,863672,858
19791 3351,805,62942,5651,667,813180,381853,238
19801 4742,362,16862,8952,329,78195,282948,520
19811 5202,622,49678,8582,621,52679,8281,028,348

Private savings banks assets at 31 March 1981 included $499.0 million invested in Government securities, $26.3 million in local authority securities, and $517.6 million in mortgages and other loans. Government securities must be held for amounts equal to 54 percent of deposits in ordinary and investment accounts.

TRUSTEE SAVINGS BANKS—The trustee savings bank movement is generally regarded as having originated in Scotland in 1810. The movement spread quickly, and the first such New Zealand bank was established in Wellington in 1846, 20 years before the New Zealand Post Office Savings Bank commenced business. By 1870 nine trustee banks were in existence but four, namely Lyttelton, Wellington, Napier, and Nelson, did not survive the turn of the century. The five remaining banks, Auckland (1847), New Plymouth (1850), Dunedin (1864), Southland (1864), and Hokitika (1866), grew in strength and their activities became an important factor in New Zealand's economic structure. Since 1957 a number of new trustee savings banks have been established, and the total is now 12. The legislation dealing with trustee savings banks is contained chiefly in the Trustee Savings Banks Act 1948. In February 1980 the Government Stock requirement of the trustee savings banks was reduced from 39 percent to 38 percent of investments in order to provide greater funds for new housing. A proportion of depositors' balances must be kept as cash in hand or on current account, namely 5 percent up to $20 million, and 2 1/2 percent of the amount in excess of $20 million. Repayment of deposits is guaranteed by the State.

In addition to ordinary deposits, trustee savings banks may accept investments similarly to the Post Office Savings Bank, by way of deposits in Investment accounts.

The following tables relate only to trustee savings banks.

Year Ended 31 MarchNumber of Accounts at End of YearTotal Amount of Deposits During YearInterest CreditedTotal Amount of Withdrawals During YearExcess of Deposits Plus Interest Over WithdrawalsTotal Amount to Credit of Depositors at End of Year
 (000)  $(thousand)  
19771 9632,264,57730,1952,202,37492,398959,215
19782 1262,759,21337,3452,641,863154,6951,113,910
19792 3003,778,30754,7313,544,013289,0251,402,935
19802 4705,105,83274,9944,983,437197,3891,600,324
19812 6646,979,186103,7786,753,179329,7851,930,109
NOTE—This statement includes national savings accounts.

The following table shows the results of the transactions, inclusive of National Savings accounts, of each of the trustee savings banks during 12 months ended 31 March 1981.

BankNumber of Accounts at End of YearTotal Amount of Deposits During YearInterest CreditedTotal Amount of Withdrawals During YearExcess of Deposits Plus Interest Over WithdrawalsTotal Amount to Credit of Depositors at End of Year
 No  $(thousand)  
Auckland1 039 1352,425,43136,4362,371,95889,909705,727
Waikato191 336669,0557,901649,93827,018139,369
Bay of Plenty127 177555,7065,825547,31214,21997,885
Taranaki113 567323,8884,614311,61016,89288,199
Eastern and Central154 385479,0055,326466,56117,770100,326
Wanganui73 590276,2182,583272,1216,68043,802
Wellington District123 475224,9043,456215,95412,40669,299
Westland30 033101,3631,67497,8095,22827,558
Canterbury456 5281,091,96819,8341,023,03688,766358,162
South Canterbury53 356121,4212,174115,2598,33640,399
Otago196 222331,4128,566314,89225,086147,282
Southland104 747378,8155,389366,72917,475112,101
                  Total2 663 5516,979,186103,7786,753,179329,7851,930,109

The following table shows a summary of trustee savings banks' assets at 31 March 1981. The total assets include an amount of $913,000 securing National Savings deposits, all of which is invested in New Zealand Government securities. Under the Trustee Savings Banks Act, however, National Savings deposits are not regarded as assets of the Trustee Savings Banks, and for this reason are shown separately.

BankMortgagesNew Zealand Government SecuritiesLocal Authority DebenturesCash in Hand and on Call at BankTotal Assets' (Includes Other Assets but not National Savings Deposits)National Savings DepositsTotal Held Including National Savings Deposits
   $(thousand)   
Auckland345,217260,44539,47911,572724,473340724,813
Waikato64,47249,1631,2512,287138,607-138,607
Bay of Plenty53,96735,1938592,53499,888-99,888
Taranaki40,84732,5037431,03088,625988,634
Eastern and Central54,20836,5141651,016100,057-100,057
Wanganui23,12615,923-1,01843,18447143,655
Wellington District30,97825,6209771,11667,327-67,327
Westland14,9239,7193011,42027,310-27,310
Canterbury168,764134,00020,034-9,114352,985-352,985
South Canterbury19,32415,6002,3291,59141,281-41,281
Otago73,76252,96210,6661,146151,16480151,244
Southland48,13741,2887,4731,222114,73613114,749
                Total937,725708,93084,27716,8381,949,6379131,950,550

STOCK AND STATION AGENTS—Many of the existing stock and station agents first commenced business as general merchants or retailers in the early days of the country's settlement. However, during the greater part of their history, the main financial operations have been in the supply of merchandise, machinery and implements, and the provision of finance to the farming community. The companies have developed a specialised banking business involving the maintenance of current accounts for farmer the acceptance of time deposits, and the granting of secured and unsecured advances. It is a widespread practice for farmers to have current accounts with their stock and station agents to which the proceeds of the sale of livestock and produce are placed and farm and personal expenses charged. Any surplus may be left on current account or placed with the agents on fixed deposit. Stock and station agents have top-tier borrowing priority with the trading banks in order to obtain additional funds to lend for seasonal and farming development needs.

Financial data as at 30 June are given for the stock and station agents operating in New Zealand. The statistics refer to the whole of the companies' trading operations including, in some cases, activities additional to normal stock and station transactions, such as retail trading in consumer goods.

The deposit figures include only moneys received for an agreed term and rate of interest and exclude amounts secured by mortgage or debenture, and amounts in credit on current account. Secured advances to customers include those made on mortgage or chattel security. The figure for merchandise and commodity stocks includes all types of trading stock which are regarded as current assets, but excludes livestock, goods held on consignment, or motor vehicles used by the company.

The following table summarises the financial statements of 25 stock and station agents. Quarterly information, including details of interest rates, is published in the Monthly Abstract of Statistics.

ItemAt 30 June
19771978197919801981
 $(thousand)
Deposits held37,87240,12952,76964,14872,039
Customers' credit balances on current account86,79169,11888,73292,86986,066
Advances to customers—
    (a) On current account (unsecured)108,166107,319129,232152,906183,930
    (b) Other advances (secured)49,31153,07152,00954,59565,140
Investments—
    (a) Government securities1,4981,1181,1231,0941,223
    (b) Fixed deposits8,1326,6639,47094820
    (c) Other investments32,57536,79036,89233,59836,255
Cash balances (in hand and at bank)3,9665,0947,5628,2689,187
Bank overdrafts outstanding65,86649,35642,96462,08668,723
Merchandise and commodity stocks94,341100,101108,755126,705133,503
Interest rates paid on deposit—
 Percentage of Deposits
    Under 5 percent11.35.02.01.90.3
    5 percent and under 6 percent19.18.16.82.11.8
    6 percent and under 7 percent21.514.312.98.23.9
    7 percent and under 8 percent21.913.110.74.81.8
    8 percent and under 9 percent18.014.98.04.44.5
    9 percent and under 10 percent4.37.19.78.58.5
    10 percent and under 11 percent2.919.921.114.112.3
    11 percent and under 12 percent0.27.112.612.29.6
    12 percent and over0.810.516.243.857.3

FINANCE COMPANIES—In 1971 there were 27 finance companies designated “large” by the Reserve Bank for statistical purposes. Their assets amounted to 90 percent of the total assets of 526 surveyed finance companies. There has been rapid growth of these large companies in recent years as people have responded to higher interest rates on deposits and debentures and to the improved services offered. The large finance companies have developed simple and easily operated means of accepting money. Furthermore, many companies offer flexible deposit plans to depositors with large sums. In April 1977, the statistical coverage was expanded and since then 30 “large” finance companies (i.e. those with outstanding advances at that time in excess of $1 million) have been providing regular data. Between 1977 and 1980, considerable changes have occurred in the finance company sector including several takeovers and mergers. The coverage of the survey was revised again in January 1981 to include only those companies with outstanding advances in excess of $5 million. Because of these changes, there are now only 24 companies included in the large finance companies survey.

Although the finance companies have faced increasing competition from trading banks, savings banks, and other financial institutions for deposits over the last few years, total deposits (including debentures and notes) of large finance companies have continued to grow steadily, increasing by 26.9 percent during the year ended 31 March 1981 to reach a total of $1,359.1 million.

Net outstanding loans and advances, including leasing, and factoring rose by $308.2 million or 29.5 percent in 1980-81, showing a slightly lower rate of increase than in the previous year.

Finance companies' interest rates paid on secured deposits were fairly stable during 1980 with maximum advertised rates remaining at 16.5 percent throughout most of the year, then falling slightly to 16.0 percent by March 1981.

The public sector security ratio for finance companies was increased from 15 percent to 20 percent with effect from 1 April 1979. As the rate of growth in finance company lending continued to rise, and remained in excess of Government credit guidelines, the ratio was further increased to 22.5 percent from 1 October 1979, and again to 25 percent from 1 July 1980.

Statistics of deposits, debentures, and notes held by the large companies for which the Reserve Bank collects statistics are shown in the following table.

TermAt 31 March
19771978197919801981
 $(million)
At call34.130.770.171.3102.3
Under 3 months44.572.896.0150.0205.9
3-5 months31.765.680.6102.5158.7
6-11 months29.2125.8146.6203.8289.3
12-23 months102.6150.8190.6289.4369.6
2 years and over203.9212.5255.8253.6233.3
        Total446.0658.2839.71,070.61,359.1
NOTE: Owing to changes in coverage, figures are not directly comparable with those for previous years.

Gross loans and advances of these finance companies outstanding at 31 March 1980 and 1981 are shown in the following table.

Sectoral Analysis19801981
* Includes advances to dairy and meat processing companies.
 $(million)
Agricultural—
    Farming/fishing82.3113.4
    Forestry28.329.9
                  Sub-total110.6143.3
Industrial—
    Manufacturing*78.893.1
    Heavy construction, engineering, mining, and quarrying68.986.6
    Residential construction, property development70.760.7
                  Sub-total218.4240.4
Distribution/Transport—
    Transport, storage149.8178.7
    Motorcars—retail, H.P.144.7167.7
    Motorcars—wholesale, floor-plan70.774.3
                  Sub-total365.2420.7
Mercantile—$(million)
    Wholesalers, importers18.622.6
    Exporters13.116.7
    Retailers60.596.3
                  Sub-total92.2135.6
    Service industries n.e.i.80.773.7
Personal—
    Housing—
        New houses and flats54.653.7
        Existing houses and flats58.268.9
    Other personal153.1282.3
                  Sub-total265.9404.9
    Other, n.e.i.10.623.9
                  Total1,143.61,442.5

A common feature of finance company lending is the regular repayment required on most loans and the short turnover period of assets, often averaging less than a year. This enables finance companies to switch their lending rapidly from one purpose to another. Interest rates in March 1981 ranged from 24 percent to 31 percent for personal loans, and from 20 percent to 24 percent for commercial loans.

MERCHANT BANKS—The major expansion of merchant banking in New Zealand occurred in 1971, when the Government allowed overseas companies to participate in their establishment. The merchant banks offer a wide range of financial services to industrial clients and also manage investment portfolios and deal in and accept commercial bills. The merchant banks engage in underwriting new share issues by companies, advise on and finance mergers and takeovers, and lend money for expansion to growing companies. The merchant banks played an important role in the expansion of the commercial bill market.

STRUCTURE OF FINANCIAL SYSTEM—The changing structure of the New Zealand financial system is shown by movements in the money supply and other major liquid assets of the public; a comparative table of selected liquid assets is now given. (Source: Reserve Bank Bulletin.)

Deposits, etc.At 31 MarchPercentage at 31 March
1980198119801981
(a)On an institutional basis$(million)
Trading banks4,663.35,306.043.243.0
Private savings banks948.51,028.38.88.3
                Sub-total5,611.86,334.352.051.3
Post Office Savings Bank1,703.01,834.315.814.9
Trustee savings banks1,600.31,929.914.815.6
Stock and station agents131.3128.71.21.0
Finance companies1,223.11,530.211.312.4
Official money market39.243.80.40.4
Notes and coins491.3535.14.54.3
                Total selected liquid assets10,800.012,336.3100.0100.0
(b) On a functional basis    
Money supply2,146.62,451.519.919.9
Other demand deposits2,5142,671.523.321.7
                Sub-total4,660.65,123.043.241.5
Time and fixed deposits6,139.47,213.356.858.5
                Total selected liquid assets10,800.012,336.3100.0100.0

COINAGE AND CURRENCY: Decimal Currency—Under the Decimal Currency Act 1964 a system of decimal currency was introduced in New Zealand on 10 July 1967 with the dollar as the monetary unit. The dollar is equivalent to the previous 10 shillings. The equivalent in decimal currency of the shilling is 10c. There are coins for $1 (not in general circulation), 50c, 20c, 10c, 5c, 2c, and 1c, and Reserve Bank notes for 1, 2, 5, 10, 20, and 100 dollars. The coins are cupro-nickel, except for the one and two cent pieces which are bronze. Notes and coins have distinctive New Zealand designs.

Issue of Notes and Coin—Since 1 August 1934 the Reserve Bank has had the sole right to issue bank notes in New Zealand. Coin is the responsibility of the Treasury but is distributed by the Reserve Bank. Notes and coin are issued solely in response to the demands of the public. In assessing likely requirements there are seasonal factors to be considered, as well as basic economic conditions such as national income, the levels of salaries and wages, changes in price levels generally, and the total volume of money. In addition, methods and frequency of payments affect the amount to be issued.

Legal Tender—Under the Reserve Bank of New Zealand Act 1964 notes issued by the Reserve Bank are constituted legal tender for any amount. In terms of the Decimal Currency Act 1964, dollar coins are legal tender for any amount, coins of 5, 10, 20, and 50c for any amount not exceeding five dollars, and coins of 1 and 2c for any amount not exceeding 20c.

Restrictions on Export of Currency—Under the Exchange Control Regulations 1978 the taking or sending of money from New Zealand is forbidden except with the consent of the Reserve Bank. The Exchange Control Exemption Notice 1978 (Amendment No. 1) permits travellers to take out up to $100 of New Zealand money in notes or coin of any denomination. The export of any other New Zealand notes or coin or the currency of any other country requires specific consent.

NEW ZEALAND EXCHANGE RATES—The relationship between the New Zealand pound and sterling in the 1960s and earlier years was described in the 1976 and earlier Yearbooks.

During 1971 the value of the United States dollar underwent severe pressure on overseas currency markets. The United States Government reacted by suspending the gold convertibility of the dollar in August 1971. The U.S. dollar was then floated against all other currencies, against which it rapidly depreciated.

The consequent breakdown of the Bretton Woods international monetary system and the introduction of widespread floating necessitated a re-establishment by the International Monetary Fund of a system which, while being more flexible, would promote an orderly basis for conducting foreign exchange transactions. The Smithsonian Agreement of December 1971 introduced a temporary regime intended to facilitate the resumption of fixed par values and stable exchange rates on a more liberal basis. The United States dollar was devalued at this time by a change in the official price for fine gold from US$35 to US$38 per troy ounce and, at the same time, there was a general realignment of several other important currencies.

As part of the arrangements, member countries had the choice of maintaining their existing par values against gold as the basis for their exchange rates, or of establishing a “central rate” against another currency as its “official” exchange rate. To retain an existing par value resulted in a currency revaluation against the United States dollar (after the change in gold price to US$38 per ounce); New Zealand along with the United Kingdom and Australia opted for this arrangement. At the same time New Zealand, like Australia, nominated the United States dollar as its intervention currency instead of sterling as previously. This enabled New Zealand to quote fixed rates upon the United States dollar while the rates for sterling fluctuated from time to time according to the relationship between the U.S. dollar and sterling in free overseas currency markets.

In addition, the Smithsonian arrangements established wider margins within which spot exchange rates were permitted to move and New Zealand availed itself of this facility. The revised margins were 2 1/3 percent either side of parity or central rate (previously 1 percent) and, where an intervention currency was used to establish rates for other currencies, twice this margin for currencies other than the intervention currency. New Zealand established its fixed United States dollar selling rate (US$1.1887) at the maximum permissible level below the United States dollar (US$1.2160).

It was evident soon after the Smithsonian Agreement was introduced that the arrangements made to promote exchange stability were not flexible enough to accommodate the rapidly changing economic circumstances between nations. A further breakdown occurred in 1972 when 18 currencies including sterling were floated, and the United States dollar again came under severe pressure. In February 1973 the United States dollar was devalued by 10 percent to US$42.222 per fine ounce of gold (from US$38). New Zealand maintained its gold parity, thus appreciating against the United States dollar to an equivalent par value of US$1.35111 = NZ$1. The fixed telegraphic selling and buying rates NZ/USA became US$1.3207 and US$1.3337, respectively.

New Zealand's Currency Basket and Recent Exchange Changes—With the continuation of widespread floating through 1973, the New Zealand dollar, tied to the United States dollar, was experiencing a gradual depreciation against most other currencies, since most were strengthening against the United States dollar on the overseas currency markets. This depreciation was not warranted as far as New Zealand's balance of payments was concerned, and as it was inducing inflationary pressures, it was decided to terminate the fixed relationship between the New Zealand and the United States dollar.

On 9 July 1973, the New Zealand dollar was adjusted upwards by 3.24 percent relative to the United States dollar, the amount needed to restore the relationship existing in mid-February, immediately following the devaluation of the United States dollar. From that date, New Zealand's exchange rates have been calculated daily in a manner which preserves unchanged the average value of the New Zealand dollar against a “basket” comprising the currencies of New Zealand's main trading partners. Thus, from 9 July 1973 until the revaluation in September 1973, the average value of the New Zealand dollar was held at the level that existed on 15 February 1973. The average is a trade-weighted one, and thus movements in the overseas value of the currencies in the basket are reflected in alterations in their value against the New Zealand dollar according to their relative importance in New Zealand's international trade and other current overseas payments. This method of calculating New Zealand's exchange rates obviates some of the fluctuations that would occur in some rates if its currency were pegged to one particular currency. At that time New Zealand advised the IMF that it would no longer maintain a fixed relationship relative to the United States dollar.

On 9 September 1973, the New Zealand dollar was revalued by a further 10 percent against the basket of currencies in view of a very strong balance of payments and in an effort to reduce domestic inflation.

A devaluation of the New Zealand dollar by approximately 6.2 percent against the basket of currencies was made on 24 September 1974. At the same time the Australian dollar was devalued by 12 percent. This was a time of reversal in New Zealand's terms of trade and a heavy drain on overseas reserves following rapid domestic expansion.

In view of a continuing deterioration in the terms of trade and weaknesses in the balance of payments, the New Zealand dollar was again devalued on 14 August 1975, this time by 15 percent against the basket of currencies. It had become evident that the anticipated increase in export receipts expected to follow from a recovery from the world recession of 1974 was not eventuating. The objective of the devaluation was to restore the income of farmers and to stem New Zealand's rising import bill.

Following the devaluation of the Australian dollar by 17.5 percent on 29 November 1976 the New Zealand dollar was devalued by 2.73 percent against the basket of currencies, with effect from 30 November 1976. After a number of minor revaluations of the Australian dollar during December 1976, the New Zealand dollar was revalued by 2 percent on 20 December 1976.

On 21 June 1979 the New Zealand dollar was devalued by 5 percent against the basket of currencies to assist exporters to retain their profitability overseas.

From this time onward, it was decided to make small adjustments to the exchange rate reflecting the rate of cost increases in New Zealand relative to the increases in the costs of its trading partners.

Following on from the devaluation of 21 June 1979, an Exchange Rate Index was introduced. This index, which measures the value of the New Zealand dollar against the basket of currencies, stood at 90.9 at the end of February 1981. The index has a base of 100.0 at the end of June 1979.

New Zealand's exchange rates are still calculated daily employing the basket of currencies of New Zealand's main trading partners as discussed in the previous paragraphs. The currency composition of the basket is updated regularly in accordance with changing trade patterns.

A New International Exchange Rates System—During the period since the Smithsonian Agreement, extensive international discussions have taken place on aspects of international monetary reform, including the question of an agreed set of principles to replace that Agreement. These discussions resulted, inter alia, in a quite wide-ranging amendment to the International Monetary Fund's Articles of Agreement. The amendment was formally implemented on 1 April 1978. The amended Articles introduced a revised code of conduct for exchange rate policies and practices of member countries, intended as a permanent international frame-work. Although the amended Articles allow for the reintroduction of a par value system (i.e., a fixed rate system) along the lines of the one in existence prior to 1971, it is now understood and widely accepted that a more flexible framework is required in present circumstances. Under the amended Articles, the International Monetary Fund (IMF) has adopted a set of principles for the guidance of members, which call for countries to collaborate with the IMF and with each other in order to assure orderly exchange arrangements and to promote a stable system of exchange rates. These objectives are similar to those sought in the past, but attention is now focused more on surveillance of economic policies which have a bearing on exchange rates, rather than on the rates themselves. Thus, members are now permitted greater flexibility in altering their exchange rates consistent with the Articles, and have greater freedom to alter their exchange rate practices than existed formerly. IMF surveillance of exchange rate policies in the current international environment will be largely a judgmental matter, in which due consideration is to be paid to the social and economic circumstances of the individual countries.

The “currency basket” method used in New Zealand to determine exchange rates is in line with the amended IMF framework, and thus the introduction of the amended Articles had no implications for New Zealand's exchange rate practices.

OVERSEAS RESERVES—The trading banks are required to supply returns to the Reserve Bank at monthly intervals showing among other things overseas assets held and liabilities incurred on account of New Zealand business.

Statistics of New Zealand's official overseas reserves are shown in the following table and, over a longer period, in the Statistical Summary near the back of this Yearbook. The figures are as at the last Wednesday of the month. (Source: Reserve Bank of New Zealand).

As atAssets of N.Z. Banking System*Treasury-held Overseas SecuritiesOther Government-held Overseas SecuritiesGoldReserve Position at I.M.F.Special Drawing Rights§Total

* Comprises foreign exchange and overseas investment of the Reserve Bank and the trading banks in respect of New Zealand business. A small item “Liabilities in Other Currencies” has been deducted from the Reserve Bank's overseas assets while gross foreign liabilities on account of New Zealand business have been deducted from the trading banks' overseas foreign assets.

†Gold holdings of the Reserve Bank at cost.

‡Equal to the gold subscription less any drawings of the gold tranche.

§Allocations less exchange transactions.

NZ$(million)
End of June
1977399.3286.723.90.72.524.7737.8
1978554.4287.323.90.713.954.7934.8
1979386.1428.933.20.743.539.8x932.2
1980367.3273.146.50.7-23.9711.6
1981358.8256.848.00.736.721.9722.9
End of December
1977257.6258.523.91.62.540.5584.6
1978292.3175.230.82.527.856.2584.7
1979394.5371.438.60.7-13.1818.4
1980201.8248.249.80.7-0.2500.5
1981577.9270.549.80.738.627.7965.2

The following diagram shows the overseas reserves.

OVERSEAS EXCHANGE TRANSACTIONS—For the year ended December 1981 a current account deficit of $954 million was recorded, an increase of $404 million on the deficit recorded in the previous year. The deficit for the December year comprised a surplus on trade transactions of $812 million and a deficit of $1,765 million on “invisible” (non-merchandise) transactions.

Export receipts, at $6,519 million, were 12 percent higher than the $5,820 million recorded in 1980. Most categories of exports contributed to the increase of $699 million, with dairy products, manufactured exports, meat and other primary products showing the greatest growth in receipts in 1981.

Total import payments, at $5,707 million for the December year 1981, increased by 16 percent from the level of $4,935 million recorded in 1980.

The “invisibles” transactions balance continued to deteriorate during 1981, moving from the deficit of $1,434 million registered in 1980 to one of $1,765 million. Large increases in payments for freight on exports, other transport payments, travel, interest and investment, overseas expenses of New Zealand firms, and official debt interest accounted for $482 million of the increase of $629 million which occurred. Payments, at $3,244 million, were up 24 percent while receipts increased by 25 percent to $1,479 million.

Capital transactions for the year resulted in a net capital inflow of $1,606 million. This inflow comprised net official receipts of $1,568 million and a private capital inflow of $38 million. In the preceding year the net official inflow was $317 million and private capital inflow totalled $54 million. The totals given for these loans are the New Zealand dollar equivalents received at various times during the year by the New Zealand banking system and do not take into account exchange rate changes since the date of receipt which will affect the amount repayable in New Zealand currency terms when the loans fall due.

At the end of December 1981 official overseas reserves amounted to $965 million, compared with $537 million recorded in December 1980.

A full classification of overseas exchange transactions for the 5 latest December years is given in the following table.

OVERSEAS EXCHANGE TRANSACTIONS: YEARS ENDED DECEMBER
Item19771978197919801981
NOTE—Minus sign (-) denotes a deficit.
 NZ$(million)
 Receipts
Exports—
    Meat892.8977.11,295.51,481.41,713.2
    Wool663.2667.4850.6995.7979.5
    Butter178.0241.5230.6374.1502.6
    Cheese89.687.777.2102.7160.1
    Other dairy products297.7299.2325.3545.4653.0
    Other animal products284.2321.7402.2401.3397.9
    Forest products282.4292.5389.2588.6590.3
    Other primary products163.7178.9219.9313.4353.0
    Manufactured exports503.0582.4715.6965.41,124.3
    Miscellaneous25.622.644.752.044.6
                  Total export receipts3,380.13,671.14,550.85,819.86,518.6
Other current receipts—
    Cook Islands exports0.91.40.80.52.6
    Transport222.4235.4291.3353.0435.9
    Insurance23.823.828.160.849.9
    Travel (excluding fares)162.4161.8186.4219.4290.3
    International investment income—
        Interest and dividends45.447.145.849.757.4
        Other investment income13.612.415.722.859.8
    New Zealand Government receipts and expenditure by other Governments in New Zealand40.839.745.355.664.5
    Miscellaneous—
        Commissions, royalties26.422.429.636.047.9
        Expenses of business firms17.327.435.939.176.0
        Personal receipts, legacies, and immigrants transfers155.8166.4200.6284.8325.3
        Other current transactions34.235.044.059.370.1
                Total current receipts4,122.04,443.85,474.17,000.77,997.3
Capital transfers—
    Government borrowing496.9644.7926.3833.71,789.0
    Other official receipts55.995.852.0282.7144.7
    Private409.7392.6372.2475.7564.7
                Total capital receipts962.51,133.11,350.51,2.12,498.4
I.M.F.—
    Allocations of SDRs--29.432.431.2
                Total receipts5,084.55,577.06,854.0x8,625.310,526.9
 Payments
Imports—
    Private2,999.22,876.53,652.14,729.05,451.3
    Government159.7188.1188.1206.2255.7
                Total import payments3,159.03,064.63,840.24,935.25,707.0
    Cook Islands imports0.30.4-0.1-
    Transport426.4420.3535.3713.3897.0
    Insurance—
        Premiums10.918.227.833.442.7
        Claims3.13.04.04.84.7
        Other transfers22.921.414.113.740.6
    Travel (excluding fares)294.6365.3488.0555.5633.3
    International investment income—
        Private169.8222.2200.1216.6305.1
        Government interest196.1217.8268.9332.8430.9
    Government expenditure overseas116.3134.9189.3215.6170.6
Miscellaneous—
        Commissions, royalties, and rebates53.556.862.572.390.
        Expenses of business firms117.5128.6150.5217.4293.9
        Film hire and entertainment4.96.98.89.26.3
        Religious and charitable16.516.720.417.121.6
        Personal remittances, legacies, and emigrants transfers90.0112.8142.8156.6224.5
        Transfers by temporary residents13.59.87.38.510.3
        Other current transactions30.036.450.847.972.1
                Total current payments4,725.44,836.26,010.97,550.18,951.0
Capital transfers—
    Government debt repayments304.9283.4332.7365.4203.2
    Other official payments-24.270.7285.058.3
    Private185.2366.3287.8421.5526.5
                Total capital490.1673.9691.21,071.9788.0
                I.M.F. repurchases-34.9116.9181.8135.7
                Total payments5,215.55,545.06,819.08,803.89,874.7
                Surplus of receipts over payments-131.0+31.9x+35.0x-178.5+652.2

The next table gives overseas exchange transactions in summary form for a number of June years, which fit more closely to the farm-production export season than do December years.

ItemYear Ended 30 June
19771978197919801981
 NZ$(million)
 Receipts
Exports—
    Meat874.1896.81,196.41,326.01,660.8
    Wool687.8619.2729.5967.6984.5
    Butter211.8233.0208.1299.0431.1
    Milk powders149.7157.8154.9222.8359.9
    Other dairy products221.5228.9236.6288.8382.8
    Forest products267.1288.320.6501.2587.7
    Manufactured exports491.0511.6652.8824.21,024.1
    Other427.5483.1604.6715.3755.6
        Total exports3,330.43,418.74,103.55,144.86,186.5
Other current receipts698.5752.3836.21,036.11,311.2
        Total current receipts4,028.94,171.04,939.76,180.97,497.7
Capital receipts—
    Government borrowing457.3761.7760.0441.71,030.0
    Other official receipts75.355.596.4252.5223.6
    Private383.6509.8236.1482.2516.2
        Total capital receipts916.21,327.01,092.51,176.41,769.9
I.M.F.—
    Drawings59.7----
    Allocation of SDRs--29.432.431.2
        Total receipts5,004.85,498.06,061.67,389.89,298.8
 Payments
Imports—
    Government158.2172.93.0199.6211.0
    Private2,988.42,823.63,3.54,190.15,099.0
        Total imports3,146.72,996.53,396.54,389.75,310.0
Other current payments—
    Government277.7339.9439.6523.8560.6
    Private1,135.01,323.61,557.01,799.42,351.6
        Total current payments4,559.44,660.05,393.06,712.98,222.2
Capital payments—
    Government debt repayments264.5394.4200.9449.7163.2
    Other official repayments--94.999.3243.8
    Private171.1227.3383.7364.6415.7
        Total capital payments435.7621.8679.5913.6822.7
I.M.F. repurchases-14.667.2160.1168.1
        Total payments4,995.05,296.46,139.77,786.79,213.0
Balance on trade transactions+183.7+422.2+707.1+755.1+876.5
Balance on current account “Invisible” transactions-714.2-911.1-1,160.4-1,287.1-1,601.1
Balance on current account-530.5-488.9-453.3-532.0-724.5
Balance on capital account+480.5+705.2+413.0+262.8+947.1
I.M.F. transactions (incl. SDRs)+59.7-14.6-37.8-127.7x-136.8
Change in official overseas reserves+165.9+197.0-2.6-220.7x-61.7

Overseas Travel Allowances—Since 1938, there have been restrictions on the amount of overseas travel funds made available. From June 1973 trading banks have been able to sell overseas exchange to travellers up to $1,000 a month with a maximum of $4,000 a year. Requests for higher amounts need to be referred to the Reserve Bank, which is prepared to approve all reasonable requests.

Exchange Control—Transactions affecting overseas exchange are governed by the Exchange Control Regulations 1978, made under the Reserve Bank of New Zealand Act 1964. An exemption in respect of dealings in foreign currencies and securities in the hands of New Zealand residents is contained in the Exchange Control Exemption Notice 1978.

Certain measures in exchange control and related fields were introduced by the Minister of Finance in the Budget of 16 June 1966, and are set out in paragraphs (a) to (d).

  1. Overseas Securities and Currencies: The facility previously available to New Zealand residents to sell overseas sterling area securities for New Zealand currency or other assets in New Zealand was withdrawn. These securities could then be sold only for other sterling area securities or for sterling area currencies. Therefore, if a New Zealand resident sought cash in New Zealand for his sterling area securities the only avenue available at law was to sell overseas and transfer the proceeds to New Zealand through the banking system.

    This measure, in effect, closed the market in sterling area securities in exchange for New Zealand currency. A limited market was reopened in October 1966 (see (f) below).

    In June 1972 the United Kingdom made changes in its exchange control system. As a result the sterling area and the non-sterling area were redefined. For New Zealand exchange control purposes the sterling area incorporated the United Kingdom (including the Channel Islands, the Isle of Man, and Gibraltar) and the Republic of Ireland. The non-sterling area covered all other countries outside New Zealand except Rhodesia. Exchange control transactions with Rhodesia were strictly limited because of the United Nations sanctions against that country. In 1979 the Bank of England abandoned all exchange controls but retained the concept of a sterling area as defined above. Also, in December 1979 the former sanctions against Rhodesia were revoked. The result of these 2 changes is that all currencies and securities domiciled outside New Zealand may now be dealt with freely, i.e., in the same manner as sterling area currencies and securities were previously (see also paragraph (f)).

  2. Export and Import of New Zealand Notes: A limit was set in June 1966 on the export of notes at $10 for all travellers, regardless of destination.

    The importation of New Zealand money (including postal notes, money orders, cheques, and promissory notes, but excluding travellers' cheques) was also prohibited, except that travellers to New Zealand could bring in with them up to $10 in New Zealand notes.

    From June 1971 travellers from New Zealand were able to take out up to $50 (of which not more than $4 could be in coin and the denominations of the notes could not exceed $5). For travellers to New Zealand there was no restriction on bringing in notes of $1 or $2 or $5 or coin of any denomination.

    In October 1979 an amendment to the Exchange Control Exemption Notice 1978 permitted travellers from New Zealand to take up to $100 in New Zealand currency which may comprise banknotes or coin of any denomination. A traveller may now bring into the country New Zealand banknotes or coin of any denomination.

  3. Supervision of Non-Residents' Accounts in New Zealand: The Reserve Bank was given power to exercise supervision over specific accounts in New Zealand of non-residents, with banks or elsewhere.

    The following accounts were initially declared to be controlled accounts:

    1. Those of non-resident banks;

    2. Those of non-resident travel agents;

    3. A group of seven individual accounts connected with international currency dealers.

    A subsequent notice to banks had the effect of bringing under control any accounts for the credit to which New Zealand money was received from overseas without the consent of the Reserve Bank. No change of policy was involved, this being a technical measure to ensure that transfers of funds outside the banking system were not facilitated by the operation of New Zealand accounts.

  4. London-domiciled New Zealand Government Stock: In 1920 provision was made for New Zealand residents to transfer holdings of London-domiciled New Zealand stock to the New Zealand register, a facility which provided a means of transferring funds to New Zealand outside the banking system. The volume of such transactions in subsequent years became excessive, and the following conditions were therefore applied to transfers to the New Zealand register on 16 June 1966:

    1. Stock must have been registered in the applicant's name for at least 6 months;

    2. After stock has been transferred to the New Zealand register it may not be sold for 6 months. Since 5 September 1969 the transfer to the New Zealand register has been limited to stock held on or prior to that date. Accordingly very few transfers are now being made under this provision.

  5. Overseas Investment in New Zealand: In 1973 the Overseas Investment Act was passed to make better provision for the supervision and control of overseas investment in New Zealand. The Overseas Investment Commission established under that Act administers the Overseas Investment Regulations 1974 which came into force on 28 May 1974 to give administrative effect to the Act. The secretariat for the Overseas Investment Commission is at the Reserve Bank.

    The new legislation consolidated and repeated the provisions of the Capital Issues (Overseas) Regulations 1965 and the Overseas Takeovers Regulations 1964 which formerly governed overseas investment in New Zealand.

    The Overseas Investment Regulations cover such transactions as borrowing overseas by any New Zealand incorporated company; borrowing in New Zealand or overseas, or the issue of any shares by any New Zealand incorporated company which is 25 percent or more overseas owned; borrowing in New Zealand by a New Zealand branch of an overseas company; and the issue of shares to overseas residents by a New Zealand incorporated company.

    Consent under these regulations is also required to the acquisition by any overseas resident individual or organisation of:

    1. 25 percent or more of any class of shares of, or the exercise of 25 percent or more of the voting power of, a New Zealand incorporated company.

    2. all, or substantially all, of the property in New Zealand used in carrying on a business in New Zealand where the value of the property is more than NZ$100,000.

    Any New Zealand incorporated company also requires the prior consent of the Reserve Bank before it borrows overseas or issues shares to overseas residents.

  6. Market in Overseas Securities: Trading in overseas securities in exchange for New Zealand currency is confined to New Zealand residents, and to securities which were registered in the names of New Zealand residents on 16 June 1966 or which devolve from such securities. All dealings must be effected through a member of a New Zealand stock exchange, and both seller and purchaser must supply details of the transaction to an approved depository, with whom the scrip must be lodged. Securities so purchased may be sold for New Zealand currency under the same conditions, or sold for overseas currency through a member of a New Zealand stock exchange, provided the proceeds are either remitted to New Zealand or re-invested in similar securities within three months. The new scrip must also be lodged with an approved depository. The approved depositories are the Reserve Bank in Wellington and its branches in Auckland and Christchurch.

INTERNATIONAL MONETARY FUND, INTERNATIONAL BANK FOR RECONSTRUCTION AND DEVELOPMENT, AND INTERNATIONAL FINANCE CORPORATION—New Zealand became a member of these three organisations on 31 August 1961 under the International Finance Agreements Act 1961. Their objectives and the implications of New Zealand membership were set out in parliamentary paper A.12, 1961. One of the purposes of the International Monetary Fund is to give confidence to members by making the fund's resources available to them under adequate safeguards, thus providing them with opportunity to correct maladjustments in their balance of payments without resorting to measures destructive of national or international prosperity. The bulk of a member's subscription, or quota, is paid in its own currency. The balance is paid in gold, foreign exchange, or Special Drawing Rights (SDRs) and constitutes the member's reserve tranche which may be drawn against automatically. Increasing conditionality applies to successive drawings under the 4 credit tranches, each equal to 25 percent of quota. In addition, drawings may be made under the fund's compensatory financing facility and the various special funding arrangements which are set up from time to time, such as the supplementary financing (Witteveen) facility which came into operation during 1979. The level of quotas is periodically reviewed as the value of world trade increases. The last review in 1978 agreed upon an increase of 50 percent which was paid on 29 December 1980. To supplement international reserve assets, SDRs are allocated to members from time to time in proportion to their quotas. New Zealand has recently been allocated SDR 24.1 million ($29.4 million) at the beginning of each of the years 1979 and 1980, and SDR 23.664 million at the beginning of 1981.

New Zealand's position with the International Monetary Fund (IMF) as at the end of a number of recent years is shown in the following table.

As at End of YearQuotaDrawing Outstanding*General Account Position*Special Drawing Rights (SDRs)SDR Value
Gold, Foreign Currencies and SDRsN.Z. Currency SubscriptionReserve TrancheCredit TranchesOil FacilitiesCompensatory FinancingIMF Holdings of N.Z. CurrencyHoldings as % of QuotaN.Z.'s AllocationHoldings by N.Z.

* Drawings are made by obtaining usable foreign exchange from the Fund in return for New Zealand currency which the Fund then holds in its General Account until drawings are repaid.

†From time to time the IMF allocates SDRs to members with the objective of increasing international liquidity and promoting world trade. Holdings alter when SDRs are sold or purchased in exchange for foreign currency, or when payments in SDRs are made to the IMF in settlement of interest or other charges.

‡From 1 July 1974 the previous exchange rate of SDRs 1.12 = NZ$1 was replaced by a system of fluctuating rates determined by the IMF in consultation with participating nations.

     SDR(million)    NZ$
197750.5151.548.4-238.7151.5590.129269.434.20.8395
197850.5181.527.5-209.7151.5570.224669.446.10.8187
197950.5181.550.5x-153.0115.5502.021693.58.90.7481
198079.5268.550.5-93.339.0452.8130117.7-0.7507
198179.5268.552.0-33.7-354.1102141.319.60.7066

INTERNATIONAL DEVELOPMENT ASSOCIATION—The purpose of the International Development Association (IDA) is to promote economic development in developing countries too poor to meet the costs of IBRD or other loans. Its highly concessional credits are financed by contributions from its developed country members. The IDA shares the same staff as the IBRD (and to some extent the IFC) and the three organisations are collectively known as the World Bank.

New Zealand joined the IDA in 1975, having earlier made a voluntary contribution of $5 million payable in instalments from 1970-71. As a member of the IDA, New Zealand has contributed to the fourth replenishment of its funds ($7.9 million in instalments from 1974-75), the fifth replenishment ($8.0 million from 1977-78), and has given approval for a contribution to the sixth replenishment ($10.0 million).

The principal purpose of the International Bank for Reconstruction and Development (IBRD) is to promote the economic development of its member countries, by providing loans to governments (or loans guaranteed by governments) for development projects, and related technical assistance. The International Finance Corporation (IFC) promotes the growth of the private sector by lending or investing in business enterprises that are not guaranteed by governments. Both organisations now concentrate their efforts in the developing countries.

New Zealand has subscribed to 1887 shares in the IBRD, with a par value of US$227.8 million. Of this sum, 90 percent has not been called up, but, together with the uncalled subscriptions of other member countries, acts as a guarantee for the IBRD's major source of funds, namely borrowing in the financial markets. The balance has been paid in US dollars ($2.3 million) and New Zealand currency and promissory notes ($20.4 million). In 1980 New Zealand agreed to subscribe to a general capital increase of 1766 shares with a par value of US$213.0 million. As a first instalment of the IBRD general capital increase New Zealand lodged a promissory note for $2.9 million on 30 November 1981. New Zealand has subscribed to 923 shares in the IFC, with a fully paid-up value of $0.9 million.

ASIAN DEVELOPMENT BANK—New Zealand is participating in the Asian Development Bank, whose main objective is to accelerate the economic development of the ESCAP region. New Zealand's initial contribution to the capital stock of the bank was US$22.56 million, half of which is callable. Of the paid-in portion, 50 percent is paid in convertible currency, a total of US$5.64 million, while the balance is paid in New Zealand currency. In 1971 the capital subscription was increased 150 percent, increasing New Zealand's contribution from US$22.56 million to US$56.4 million. Of the increase, 20 percent is paid in and 80 percent is callable, with a total of US$3.24 million to be paid in convertible currency. In 1977 the bank's capital was increased by a further 135 percent. New Zealand's contribution increased from US$56.4 million to US$148.3 million. Of this second capital increase, 10 percent is paid in and 90 percent is callable, with a total of US$3.7 million to be paid in convertible currency. New Zealand's fourth instalment of the second general capital increase was made in August 1981 in the form of a promissory note for NZ$1.5 million and a cash payment of NZ$1.1 million (US$0.9 million).

New Zealand also makes contributions to two special funds—the Technical Assistance Special Fund, to which New Zealand has contributed NZ$750,000 and the Asian Development Fund (ADF), to which New Zealand contributed US$6 million in 1974-1976 and NZ$4.1 million in 1977-1981. New Zealand contributed a further NZ$75,000 to the Technical Assistance Special Fund in March 1981, and followed this with another NZ$75,000 in December 1981.

Two-thirds of the contributions to ADF I were tied to the procurement of goods and services from New Zealand, but all of the contributions to ADF II are fully convertible. The multi-purpose Special Fund, to which New Zealand has contributed NZ$822,370, has been consolidated with the Asian Development Fund. All New Zealand's contributions to the Technical Assistance Special Fund, along with the New Zealand currency portion of the equity capital of the bank, are non-convertible.

DEVELOPMENT FINANCE CORPORATION OF NEW ZEALAND (DFC)—This corporation is a development bank established by Act of Parliament for the purpose of encouraging investment in industry, and providing financial assistance and advisory services to industry. The share capital of the Development Finance Corporation is owned by the Crown and is vested in the Minister of Trade and Industry, who appoints a board of directors to control the corporation's business. The board consists of 6 people drawn from the private sector, together with 2 Government officials.

The corporation's principal activity is the provision of term loan finance to manufacturing, processing, transport, and service industries for the purchase of plant and equipment. Development of industries based on natural resources is increasingly receiving DFC assistance. Energy resources, forestry and wood products, horticulture, and tourism are becoming major DFC investment sectors. Other forms of financial assistance are export and regional development suspensory loans, equity participation, hire purchase and leasing, small business venture capital, commercial bill and mortgage money, underwriting, contract bonding, and foreign exchange and money market dealing. In addition, DFC's Small Business Agency offers a loan guarantee scheme to other institutions for small businesses. The Development Finance Corporation administers the Applied Technology Programme which supports industrial research and development and commercialisation of new technology. Corporate finance activities include the packaging and managing of larger scale facilities, such as syndicated loans and leveraged leases.

In November 1977 an Act of Parliament established the Small Business Agency, which is operated as a division of the Development Finance Corporation. The Small Business Agency provides a nationwide advisory and referral service for small businesses, and limited financial support by way of guarantees.

FURTHER INFORMATION—Further information on banking and currency will be found in the books listed in the New Zealand Books section near the back of this Yearbook and also in the following publications.

Reserve Bank of New Zealand Annual Report (Parl. paper B. 16).

Report of the Bank of New Zealand (Parl. paper B. 15).

Report of the Development Finance Corporation of New Zealand (Parl. paper B. 26).

Annual Report of the Small Business Agency (Parl. paper B. 26A).

Financial Statement ("Budget", Parl. paper B. 6).

Reserve Bank of New Zealand Bulletin—Reserve Bank (monthly).

Monetary Policy and the New Zealand Financial System—Reserve Bank (1979).

Economic Trends and Policies—Economic Monitoring Group to Planning Council (periodically).

Monthly Abstract of Statistics—Department of Statistics.

Inflation—N.Z. Monetary and Economic Council (1977).

Report of the Post Office (Parl. paper F. 1).

New Zealand News Review—Reserve Bank (four-weekly).

Daily News Summary—Reserve Bank (daily).

Chapter 32. Section 30 INVESTMENT AND FINANCE

30 A—MORTGAGES

MORTGAGE LAW—The borrowing of money on mortgage is a principal means of financing the erection or purchase of houses and commercial buildings, and the purchase of farms. Under the Land Transfer Act 1952 “mortgage” means and includes any charge on land created under the provisions of that Act for securing:

The repayment of a loan or satisfaction of an existing debt.

The repayment of future advances, or payment or satisfaction of any future or unascertained debt or liability, contingent or otherwise.

The payment to the holders for the time being of any bonds, debentures, promissory notes, or other securities, negotiable, or otherwise, made or issued by the mortgagor before or after the creation of such charge.

The payment to any person or persons by yearly periodical payments or otherwise of an annuity, rent charge, or sum of money other than a debt.

Where the ownership of land is registered under the Land Transfer Act (as, see Section 11E, the great majority of land titles now are) mortgages on that land are granted by virtue of the provisions of that Act; they take effect as securities and do not operate as transfers of the estate or interest charged. In the case of other land or property a mortgage is granted under what is known as the deeds or deeds-registration system; the mortgage in this instance operating as a conveyance or assignment of the land or property mortgaged, for the mortgagee becomes the registered proprietor of the land, subject to the right of the mortgagor to have the property registered in his name on the discharge of his obligations under the mortgage. Although in form a mortgage under the deeds system is a conveyance, in equity it is treated as merely a charge on the land.

SUMMARY OF MORTGAGES REGISTERED—The following table shows the number of mortgages registered and amounts involved during recent years. A long-term time series showing the aggregate amount involved each year and the average rate of interest is included in the Statistical Summary near the back of this Yearbook.

Year Ended 31 MarchMortgage RegistrationsTotal AreaAmount Secured
Under 2 Hectares2 Hectares and OverTotalUnder 2 Hectares2 Hectares and OverTotal
  No. ha(000)$(m)$(m)$(m)
1977137 94722 474160 4212 8371,375.7494.41,870.1
1978121 04822 501143 5493 1231,263.6546.11,809.7
1979141 81027 539169 3494 4491,500.7663.42,164.1
1980135 22429 772164 9965 1861,618.6848.92,467.5
1981139 36528 212167 5775 2201,745.8909.42,655.2

NOTE—These figures exclude certain miscellaneous registrations, but may include minor duplications.

The 167 577 mortgages in 1980-81 were in the following categories: first table, 55 374; first flat, 43 963; subsequent table, 31 196; subsequent flat, 26 639; increases in amount, 10 405.

MORTGAGES REGISTERED: Value by Districts—The total amount for which mortgages were registered under the Land Transfer Act, together with the number of mortgages and the area of properties involved, is shown by registration districts in the following table.

Auckland urban area, the largest centre of population in New Zealand, is in the North Auckland district.

Land Registration District1979-801980-81
NumberAmountAreaNumberAmountArea
  $(m)hectares (000) $(m)hectares (000)
North Auckland53 638768.653456 294844.7353
South Auckland25 519430.466824 611440.2599
Gisborne2 32442.94562 53353.1389
Hawke's Bay7 077122.33437 123132.5321
Taranaki5 26386.33084 95786.4243
Wellington30 120392.186928 926407.6963
Marlborough1 77726.12171 83332.9247
Nelson4 07049.91634 27755.3189
Westland1 00214.9641 00615.565
Canterbury20 007297.871120 824333.3841
Otago8 345128.94419 704149.7649
Southland5 854107.24105 489104.0361
        Total164 9962,467.55 186167 5772,655.25 220

Classification by Amounts—The following table shows mortgages by amount groups for 1979-80 and 1980-81.

Amount Group1979-801980-81
NumberAmountPercentage of TotalNumberAmountPercentage of Total
$ $(000)% $(000)%
Under 3,99916 62140,0561.614 11334,7941.3
4,000- 5,99914 39468,1462.813 94466,0762.5
6,000- 7,99910 30268,7662.810 10567,3032.5
8,000- 9,9997 61465,2962.68 15870,1582.7
10,000- 14,99918 497216,7998.820 207234,5418.8
15,000- 19,99921 784372,42615.120 833352,63413.3
20,000- 49,99932 090830,14033.634 727916,23434.5
50,000-149,9996 728517,05021.07 214560,78321.1
150,000-199,99949982,941354689,7213.4
200,000 and over592205,8428761262,9509.9
Unspecified35 875 -36 969 -

Rates of Interest—The average rate of interest on new mortgages over the last 50 years is given in a table in the Statistical Summary at the end of this Yearbook.

The average rate of interest for 1980-81 was 12.89 percent. The comparable rate for 1979-80 was 11.38 percent.

An analysis showing numbers and amounts of mortgages classified by interest rate groups is given below. It should be noted that some mortgages, principally those of trading banks, do not specify the rate of interest.

Mortgage Interest Rate1979-801980-81
NumberPercentageAmountPercentageNumberPercentageAmountPercentage
% %$(m)% %$(m)%
5 or below1 6741.544.22.11 2641.233.21.4
5 1/2 to 7 1/22 4352.254.32.61 7181.645.82.0
7 3/4 to 1034 50631.4719.234.928 50525.2616.327.0
10 1/4 to 1230 95328.2497.424.121 42218.4311.113.6
12 1/4 to 1533 61430.6631.130.640 96636.1845.237.0
15 1/2 to 204 0493.791.44.415 35613.5338.714.8
Over 202 6732.423.41.14 4914.094.94.2
        Total109 904100.02,061.0100.0113 722100.02,285.2100.0
Unspecified and other55 092 406.5 53 855 370.0 
        Grand Total164 996 2,467.5 167 577 2,655.2 

Mortgages by Class—In this section mortgages are tabulated by class, i.e., as first flat, subsequent flat, first table, subsequent table, and as increases on existing mortgages. The majority of housing mortgages, especially those from Government agencies, are table (or instalment) mortgages. At the 1981 Census, out of a provisional total of 1 004 300 occupied permanent private dwellings, 423 830 were owned with mortgage, 287 830 dwellings were owned without mortgage, 252 810 were rented or leased, and the balance of the dwellings were free with job, loaned without payment, or the tenure was unspecified.

The following table shows the amounts advanced and average interest rates of mortgages by class. Mortgages for which the interest rates are not specified are excluded from the calculations of average rates.

Year Ended 31 MarchClass of Mortgage
First FlatSubsequent FlatFirst TableSubsequent TableIncrease of MortgageTotal
Amount Advanced $(million)
1977719.6249.9664.0164.472.21,870.1
1978667.3273.2630.7172.665.91,809.7
1979672.8287.1883.5223.896.92,164.1
1980768.1328.7986.3275.3109.02,467.4
1981795.2322.31,072.1334.4131.22,655.2
Average Interest Rate (percent)
197710.6910.788.629.919.379.85
1978     10.30
197911.8611.789.8511.189.7610.86
198012.4412.3410.3411.6610.2211.38
198114.2213.8211.8213.0510.7912.89

From 12 February 1958 the State Advances Corporation and its successor, the Housing Corporation, have made housing loans with provision for rebate of interest to 3 percent where the income of applicants does not exceed prescribed limits. If mortgages at 3 percent interest are excluded from the calculations, the average rate of interest on all mortgages during recent years becomes 9.91 percent in 1976-77, 10.38 percent in 1977-78, 10.92 percent in 1978-79, 11.42 in 1979-80, and 12.91 percent in 1980-81.

SOURCES OF MORTGAGE FINANCE—The following table indicates the sources of finance for mortgages registered. Of the new mortgages registered in 1980-81, 26.87 percent of the aggregate advances were obtained from Government agencies (of which the principal one is the Housing Corporation) compared with 27.53 percent in 1979-80.

Year Ended 31 MarchProducer EnterprisesCentral Govt.Local Govt.Trading Banks*Trustee Savings BanksBuilding SocietiesInsurance and Pension FundsHouseholdsOtherTotal

* Includes related savings banks.

†Includes solicitors nominee companies.

$(million)
Under 2 Hectares
1977280.7202.12.424.3106.6113.8122.1275.6248.11,375.7
1978264.0209.62.128.6109.9104.2105.7253.0186.61,263.6
1979306.7322.42.261.5209.9113.0127.9219.2137.91,500.7
1980330.9383.32.250.6191.9129.9126.7225.7177.41,618.6
1981338.3412.52.154.3229.3158.3135.8230.1185.11,745.8
2 Hectares and Over
197771.8125.10.23.28.911.830.4187.255.7494.4
197867.5162.20.42.78.98.138.0211.446.9546.1
197990.8229.30.66.229.710.638.6214.343.4663.4
1980129.1296.00.38.128.515.269.0256.546.2848.9
1981155.1301.00.35.532.318.983.0247.166.2909.4

Points to note in considering statistics of mortgages by source of finance are that most trading bank mortgages specify neither interest rates nor the amounts involved; and that, from 1976, the Government Life Insurance Office and the State Insurance Office have been included among Insurance and Pension Funds.

FURTHER INFORMATION—Monthly statistics of mortgages and an annual appendix are published in the Monthly Abstract of Statistics.

30 B—STATE FINANCE FOR FARMS AND OTHER PRIMARY INDUSTRY

The Government first entered the field of mortgage finance in 1894 with the passing of the Government Advances to Settlers Act—the objective being to provide loans at economic interest rates and on stable terms and conditions to farmers for land development purposes. The functions of the office, later known as the State Advances Department, were subsequently enlarged to allow loans for the erection and purchase of houses and loans to local authorities for the provision of public facilities. A public corporation was established with the passing of the Mortgage Corporation Act 1934-35—the share capital of $2,000,000 being subscribed equally by Government and public. In terms of the State Advances Corporation Act 1936, the Government acquired the privately-owned share of the Mortgage Corporation, extended its functions, and changed its name to the State Advances Corporation of New Zealand. Under the Rural Banking and Finance Corporation Act 1974 the rural lending activities of the State Advances Corporation passed to the newly-established Rural Banking and Finance Corporation from 1 April 1974.

RURAL BANKING AND FINANCE CORPORATION—The Rural Banking and Finance Corporation provides loans to individuals or organisations engaged in any type of farming, to the fishing industry, or to support industries in these areas. The Rural Bank consists of a chairman and 4 other directors appointed by the Minister of Finance. Two of the directors are appointed after consultation with the Federated Farmers of New Zealand (Inc).

The principal functions of the Rural Bank are to carry on the business of making loans and providing other assistance in its discretion for farming, other primary industries, and related service industries. Its powers include the acquisition of land and other property by purchase or lease and the management, development, sale, or lease of such property. The Rural Bank also has powers to give guarantees and indemnities to other lenders. In the execution of its functions and powers it is required to give effect to Government policy.

Farm Purchase—Loan finance is granted by the Rural Bank for the purchase of farm properties. Present policy is directed toward assisting young farmers and farm workers who can demonstrate a need for finance from the Rural Bank, and who have not previously owned an economic property. Loans may be granted for the purchase of land and improvements and for stock and plant.

The policy of average amounts for particular types of loans, which allows a higher sum to be granted in appropriate cases, has been continued. These lending guidelines now run at $110,000 for dairy farms and $180,000 for sheep farms under standard settlement policies.

There is also a special settlement scheme under which a limited number of above-average farmers can be settled each year with loans of up to 85 percent of the available security. Average loans under the scheme for 1981-82 were $189,000 for dairy farms and $308,000 for sheep farms.

Farm Vendor Finance Scheme—The purpose of this scheme is to assist suitably qualified and experienced farmers to purchase their first farm by encouraging retiring farmers to invest in their industry.

Retiring farmers who leave money in farms sold to approved purchasers will be exempt from taxation on half the interest earned by that money.

Vendors have the option of a Farm Vendor Finance Bond, or a Farm Vendor Mortgage Guarantee. During 1981-82 some 26 farmers were settled under the Farm Vendor Bond scheme and bonds amounting to $3.15 million were issued. Under the Mortgage Guarantee scheme 115 mortgages were guaranteed for a total of $11.43 million.

Farm Workers Holding—This provides a bona fide farm worker with the opportunity to purchase a “stepping stone” unit which can be operated part time in conjuction with his farm employment. The farm worker is therefore assisted to accumulate assets towards future farm ownership.

Farm Development—Loan policy in the area of farm development is to stimulate increased production and the intensification of small holdings, strengthen marginal farms, and provide buildings and other essential development. In appropriate cases, loans may be advanced on second or subsequent mortgages.

To encourage the development of unproductive land, Land Development Encouragement Loans were introduced for a period of three years ending on 31 March 1981. These provided up to $250 per hectare for development to the grassing-down stage of undeveloped or reverted country. If the conditions of the loan were complied with, all interest and half the principal could be written off over a period of 15 years.

Suspensory loans of up to 50 percent of eligible expenditure may be provided for approved irrigation and West Coast drainage schemes.

Refinance—The Rural Bank has limited funds for refinancing onerous farm debts but will normally not provide assistance to repay existing mortgages unless the mortgagor is facing serious hardship through inability to obtain a renewal.

Loans on Stock and Plant—Loans which are essentially for the purchase of stock and plant, e.g., sharemilking propositions, are available on the security of the stock and chattels being purchased.

Sharemilkers' Suspensory Loans—A sharemilker or other short-term lessee, purchasing his first farm, who faces a tax liability through having to reduce stock may qualify for a suspensory loan if the carrying capacity of the farm he is purchasing is less than that of the property he has been farming and the stock reduction is more than 20 head. The loan is calculated on $30 per cow reduction with a maximum of $7,000 and is interest free. Subject to the borrower owning and farming the property for 10 years the suspensory loan may be written off.

Rural Resource Development Zones—This policy was introduced in the 1981 Budget to assist with the intensification of agriculture, horticulture, and the further development of the fishing industry and farm services in designated zones which have scope for growth but, because of particular features, have not attained the maturity of development of more established regions. The designated zones comprise parts of Northland, the East Coast of the North Island, the King Country, and the West Coast of the South Island.

The bank will consider extended financial assistance under the various forms of Rural Bank loans to eligible applicants with the aim of furthering development within the designated zones.

Co-operative Rural Intermediate Credit Associations—Loans may be granted by the Rural Bank to co-operative rural intermediate credit associations operating in terms of the Rural Intermediate Credit Act 1927 and amendments. At 31 March 1982, there were 4 co-operative rural intermediate credit associations in operation. The loans authorised through this channel during the 1981-82 year amounted to $1.31 million.

Farm Mortgage Guarantees—In recognition of the need for farmers to have access to more capital for future reorganisation and reconstruction than the Rural Bank can make available by direct loans, the Rural Bank operates a Farm Mortgage Guarantee Scheme. Under this scheme the Rural Bank protects prudent lenders with soundly administered mortgage against loss of capital.

Forestry—Where it is considered that tree planting is the best use of the land, the Rural Bank will lend to farmers for forestry projects and associated development works.

Climatic Relief—In adverse conditions, such as drought, flooding, or damage to crops from gales, the Rural Bank may provide emergency funds, by way of loan, to enable a disaster victim to resume or continue operations. The criterion is need—whether or not adequate security is available—and the motive is relief, not compensation for loss.

Development Consolidation Loans—This special assistance was announced on 5 March 1981 and provided additional funding of $30 million to the Rural Bank to help refinance accumulated seasonal and short term debts, and provide limited seasonal finance for sheep and cattle farmers who were facing serious liquidity problems caused by past development.

Farm Ownership Savings—The Farm Ownership Savings Scheme, administered by the Rural Bank, allows farm workers, sharemilkers, others associated with farming, and also students the opportunity of opening savings accounts for the purpose of buying a first farm or for the purchase of stock and plant to go sharemilking or share farming for the first time. These accounts can be opened with the Post Office Savings Bank, trustee savings banks, private savings banks, and some building societies. Depositors have the option of operating one or other of the following types of accounts under the scheme:

  1. Ordinary Farm Ownership Accounts which provide for tax free purchase grants; or,

  2. Special Farm Ownership Accounts which allow depositors tax benefits on their savings.

Fishing Vessel Ownership Savings—This scheme is administered by the Rural Bank and is similar to the Farm Ownership Savings Scheme. It gives fishermen, students, and other persons connected with fishing, the opportunity of opening savings accounts to purchase their first vessel of 9 m or more, or to acquire an interest in a vessel of this size.

The accounts can be opened with the Post Office Savings Bank, trustee savings banks, private savings banks, and some building societies. As with Farm Ownership Accounts, depositors have the option of operating one or other of the following types of accounts under the scheme:

  1. Ordinary Farm Ownership Accounts which provide for tax free grants.

  2. Special Farm Ownership Accounts which allow depositors tax benefits on their savings.

Industrial Lending—Loans are available to those industries in the rural sector which have export potential, which will assist regional development, or which service the primary industries. Examples include veterinary clinics, packing sheds, cool stores, grain dryers, and milk treatment plants as well as agricultural contractors. The bank assists farmers and agricultural contractors with loans for the purchase of plant and machinery.

Export Suspensory Loans—To promote the export of non-traditional agricultural, horticultural and fish products, the Rural Bank will grant to exporters suspensory loans of up to 40 percent of qualifying expenditure on plant and equipment, including fishing vessels. Upon achievement of an export target, each loan is converted to a grant and written off.

Fishing Industry—It is the policy of the Rural Bank to encourage the development of the fishing industry on a sound basis, and, to this end, it will provide loans for the purchase, building, or refinance of larger or more efficient vessels. Loans are also available for carrying out improvements, including re-engining, to already owned vessels. Similar loans are offered for the acquisition of replacements or additional fishing gear. The Rural Bank also helps with the purchase of modern equipment and buildings for the handling, storage, freezing, and discharge of fish. Rock oyster and mussel farmers are eligible for loans assistance for development work provided they hold a lease or licence and themselves contribute a minimum of 50 percent of the risk capital. Loans are also now available to crayfishermen operating in a controlled fishery and holding a controlled continuous licence.

Special Fishing Boat Loans—These are available to experienced fishermen of proven ability and who only have modest means to obtain a loan of up to 80 percent for the purchase of a new or used vessel including gear and equipment.

Fishing Vessel Construction Suspensory Loans—These are intended to encourage the building of larger fishing vessels in New Zealand shipyards for the development of fishing for less traditional fish species. Suspensory loans of up to 40 percent of the total cost of the vessel are provided by the bank and will be written off if the catch targets set by the bank are met.

The bank also provides special suspensory loans for fishermen excluded from controlled fisheries to assist them to diversify into alternative forms of fishing.

LOAN AUTHORISATIONS—A summary of loans authorised by the Rural Bank during the years ended 31 March 1981 and 1982 is given in the following table.

Loans1980-811981-82
NumberAmountNumberAmount
  $(m) $(m)
Standard settlement88074.7083688.82
Special settlement10420.0510024.13
Workers holding ("stepping stone" units)25210.3633316.62
Additional land (strengthening existing farms)30515.0925614.75
Sharemilkers' suspensory (farm purchase)2110.571470.45
Development5 555106.826 287140.35
Irrigation441.04
Irrigation suspensory450.67
Development consolidation  1 71730.03
Stock and plant loans (sharefarmers)1 15825.731 22330.14
Advances to Rural Intermediate Credit Associations730.95751.31
Refinance2515.053047.38
Climatic relief2172.863123.99
Estate duty511.75461.99
Department of Lands and Survey settlement140.87100.77
Livestock Incentive Scheme (loan option)2 26320.511 62016.75
Land development encouragement1 75844.511 48342.76
Fishing industry1327.6617813.38
Rural industrial lending62030.4961332.58
 13 933369.6915 540466.20
Livestock Incentive Scheme (tax option)1382.87591.55

A breakdown of the items, Rural industrial lending and Fishing industry in the above table is given below.

Item1980-811981-82
NumberAmountNumberAmount
  $(m) $(m)
Rural industrial lending
Rural industries1126.981306.07
Producer boards110.00110.00
Coolstores and packhouses213.43596.75
Agricultural plant and machinery (including special plant)2834.812775.89
Agricultural contractors651.67691.97
Rural export suspensory loans1383.60771.90
          Total62030.4961332.58
Fishing industry
Loans for catching1093.9516010.45
Loans for processing203.56142.60
Rural export suspensory loans30.1540.33
          Total1327.6617813.38

ADDITIONAL INFORMATION—Additional information will be found in the following official publications:

Report of the Rural Banking and Finance Corporation of New Zealand (Parl. Paper B.25).

Report of the New Zealand Fishing Industry Board (Parl. Paper C.6).

30 C—STATE FINANCE FOR HOUSING

HOUSING CORPORATION OF NEW ZEALAND—Under the Housing Corporation Act 1974 the functions of the State Advances Corporation in housing were amalgamated with those previously performed by the Housing Division of the Ministry of Works and Development to constitute the Housing Corporation of New Zealand, responsible to the Minister of Housing.

Housing Loans—Up to 1 April 1979 the Housing Corporation continued to concentrate the bulk of its residential lending on the provision of loans to build or to acquire houses not previously occupied. Loans to assist home seekers purchase previously occupied houses (reinstated in 1964) were available to the extent of available funds and to applicants within strictly defined priority categories. Traditionally, successive Governments supported the building industry by encouraging loans for home building and thus recognising the strong demand for new houses, the need to add to the building stock, and the importance of the building industry as a major employer.

From 1 April 1979 onwards, major factors influencing a decline in new house building were a high net emigration rate, a static population, increasing unemployment, rapidly increasing building costs, and rising interest rates. The price differential favouring existing over new housing grew to as high as $12,000 and more.

As a result of this, the Government, in formulating policies, was conscious of the need to continue to give a measure of support to the building industry but at the same time to allow home seekers on lower incomes a greater degree of choice between building a new home or buying an existing one. The Government also considered that the private lending institutions should assume a greater responsibility for residential lending.

On 1 April 1979 a change of policy was implemented. For the first time in many years, applicants seeking a first home (whether married or single, with or without dependants) had the choice of building a new home or buying an existing property, provided the principal income earner's income was within the eligibility criteria and a personal deposit of at least 20 percent of the total ingoing (12 1/2 percent for married couples or sole persons with dependants who build) was contributed in cash, by Family Benefit capitalisation, or from sources such as a Post Office Home Ownership Savings Account, or any amount available to corporation tenants who qualify for a tenants suspensory loan.

In addition, the corporation specified that to qualify for a loan the total housing commitment including rates and fire insurance could not be more than 30 percent of gross income for a one-income family or 35 percent of joint incomes.

A measure of support was given to the building industry with the introduction of an interest-free suspensory loan of $2,500 available to applicants building a first home (whether or not loan finance was obtained from the corporation) provided the cost of the house and site was not more than $50,000. From 1 July 1980 the building suspensory loan was increased to $4,000, but was only available to first home seekers who obtained loan finance from private lending institutions and where the total cost of the house and land was not in excess of $70,000. For the year ended 31 March 1981, 2002 building suspensory loans at $2,500 each were approved for $5,005 million, and 965 at $4,000 each for $3.68 million. Up to 1 July 1980, applicants offered loans were required to contribute 2 percent of the amount of the loan to the corporation's general reserve fund. From that date this long-standing requirement was waived.

All Housing Corporation loans are made on the security of a first mortgage of land. Each case is considered on its merits, taking into account the financial position of the applicants and the cost of the proposition. Each applicant is expected to make the maximum possible contribution from available resources.

Before 1 July 1980 the maximum loan for a new house was $20,000, all interest-bearing, and for existing houses, $17,500 or 80 percent of the corporation's valuation of the property, whichever was the less. These loan limits have been increased since that date as follows.

Date of IncreaseNew HouseExisting House
* or 80 percent of the corporation's valuation, whichever is the less.
1 July 1980$24,000$17,500*
24 June 1981$25,000$18,500*

To keep the total of loans within the funds allocated, loans for existing houses before 1 July 1980 were restricted to applicants qualifying for interest concessions, that is, the principal earner's income at the time of application, or the weekly average over the previous 12 months, did not exceed $160 plus $10 per week for each dependent child.

On 1 July 1980, along with the increased maximum loan for new houses, a new income maximum of $230 per week, plus $10 per week for each dependent child was introduced. Other income limits were:

Loans for existing houses$180 per week, plus $10 per week for each dependent child.
Loans for single people without dependants to build or buy homes$230 per week.

On 9 December 1980 the income limit for single income families or solo parents with dependent children wishing to buy an existing house was increased to $230 per week plus $10 per week for each dependent child.

On 24 June 1981, along with the increases in the loan limit, the maximum qualifying income was increased as follows to compensate for increases in the basic weekly wage which had occurred during the previous 12 months.

Loans to build houses$250 per week
Loans to buy existing houses$200 per week For single income families, $250 per week.

In each case, the maximum qualifying income was increased by $10 per week for each dependent child.

The prime interest rate since 15 March 1979 has been 9 percent, subject to review at 3-yearly intervals. Rebated interest rates of 3 percent, 5 percent, and 6 1/2 percent have also been available. To qualify for a rebated-interest loan, borrowers must not have owned a property within 5 years prior to the date of the loan application and the principal income earner's gross income (including overtime, bonus payments, and secondary employment) must not exceed certain limits: for 3 percent, $85 per week increased by $10 for each dependent child; for 5 percent, between $85 and $120; and for 6 1/2 percent, between $120 and $160, with both similarly increased by $10 for each dependent child. Loans provide for an automatic increase to the next higher rate at 3-yearly intervals.

Since February 1978, low-start mortgages have been also available to borrowers required to pay the prime interest rate to help ease the heavy burden in the early years of home ownership, particularly when secondary borrowing was necessary. Anyone granted a loan at the prime interest rate has been able to choose between:

  1. A standard table mortgage for 30 years;

  2. Interest payments for 3 years, then a standard table mortgage for 30 years; or

  3. If the loan exceeds $15,000, reduced repayments at varying rates for a term of 3 years, then a 27-year table mortgage.

Of the 12 613 housing loans to build or buy homes approved during the year ended 31 March 1981 (involving $232.76 million) 2859 loans (involving $50.84 million) carried interest rebates.

Loans to refinance existing mortgages on a residential property where family income is under undue strain caused by high interest rates and/or onerous terms of repayment were introduced in the 1973 Budget. This policy was extended on August 1977 to provide for refinance where a mortgage had fallen due and could not be renewed or replaced within the private sector. For the year ended 31 March 1981 a total of 120 loans for $1.24 million were advanced. Security may be on first and subsequent mortgage.

Home Improvement and Urban Renewal Schemes—The housing improvement loan scheme originally introduced in 1972 and limited to improvement of inner city areas in the 4 main centres was extended to all localities in 1975. Loans were entertained for owner-occupier or tenanted properties on subsequent mortgage. The aim was to upgrade older houses in inner city areas and help corporation mortgagors provide essential alterations and extensions to their homes, to house a dependent elderly relative, or to provide extra bedroom space for a growing family. The loan approved, plus any prior mortgage debt, had to be within 90 percent of the corporation's value of the completed property.

On 1 September 1979, alongside this scheme, the Community Housing Improvement Programme (CHIP) came into operation.

The 2 major objectives were:

  1. To improve the condition and utilisation of existing housing stock and urban facilities.

  2. To ensure that residential renewal activity was fully integrated into urban development and management strategies at local, regional, and national levels.

The Community Housing Improvement Programme provides financial assistance to local authorities, builders, developers, and home owners for a much wider range of urban renewal activities, particularly within Neighbourhood Improvement Areas (NIA). The Neighbourhood Improvement Areas (NIA) replaced the Comprehensive Urban Renewal Areas (CURA) and Reclamation Areas of the former policy as areas where private and local urban renewal activities receive the maximum Government assistance and support.

During 1980-81 a total of 3095 loans for $21.48 million were approved for home improvements and in terms of the CHIP programme.

Armed Forces Housing and Furniture Loans—The Government announced a scheme in the 1978 Budget effective from 1 September 1978 to provide housing loans to service personnel with at least 12 years' regular service with the New Zealand Armed Forces. The housing loan interest rate is 3 percent for the first 5 years and 5 percent for the remainder of the loan term provided the servicemen or women remain in the Armed Forces, or have completed 20 years service, or reach retiring age for rank, or are medically discharged.

As well, furniture loans of $1,000 were made available to regular force personnel with 12 years' service and territorial personnel with 5 successive years' satisfactory service. The loans are interest-free provided the borrower remains in the services and maintains continuous and efficient service.

The number of loans approved for the year ended 31 March 1981 were:

 NumberAmount $(m)
Houses2013.62
Furniture5430.51

Tied Housing Scheme—The scheme was introduced on 1 October 1977 to enable married employees required to live in employer-provided accommodation as a condition of employment to acquire a retirement home, even though they could not live in it immediately. The original scheme required the employee to be at least 45 years of age and within 10 years of retirement. In June 1978 the age was reduced to 40 years and the requirement that the applicant be within 10 years of retiring waived.

On 30 January 1981, as a result of pressure from the rural sector, the scheme was amended again. Age and marital status no longer had any bearing on eligibility. The major criteria were changed to:

  1. the necessity, as a condition of employment, to live in employer-provided accommodation for at least 10 years or, when occupation has not been continuous, for 10 years over the preceding 15-year period;

  2. a need to borrow;

  3. applicants to be first home seekers.

During the year ended 31 March 1981, 166 loans for $2.84 million were approved, compared with 107 loans for $1.83 million in the previous year.

Family Benefit Capitalisation—Applications for advances under the Family Benefits (Home Ownership) Act 1964 are received only from applicants who have already been declared eligible by the Department of Social Welfare. In the 1978 Budget the capitalisation maximum was raised from $2,000 to $3,000 and the amount of benefit capitalised from $1.50 to $3 per week. For the year ended 31 March 1981, 1962 advances totalling $4.56 million were authorised by the corporation under this agency, compared with 3148 advances totalling $7.56 million in 1979–80.

Mortgage Guarantee Scheme for Housing—The corporation has statutory authority to guarantee mortgages and operates a scheme whereby an approved lender may be guaranteed repayment of a housing loan granted by the institution. In 1980–81 there were 9733 guarantees involving $121.62 million.

Loan Authorisations—A summary of loans authorised by the corporation for the latest 2 financial years ended 31 March is given in the following table.

Class of Loan1979-801980-81
NumberAmountNumberAmount
  $(m) $(m)
Housing loans—
    Erection5 983122.313 97788.32
    Purchase8 804149.578 636144.44
    Home improvement2 16114.423 09521.48
    Refinance1361.411201.24
    Other purposes2832.111971.68
              Total housing17 367289.8216 025257.16

The above figures include rehabilitation loans to ex-servicemen for housing purposes. They do not include loans to local authorities.

As a measure of support to the building industry, interest-free building suspensory loans of $2,500 were approved for 2002 borrowers for a total of $5.005 million and of $4,000 for 965 borrowers for a total of $3.86 million, These borrowers were building new homes for personal occupation with loan finance provided from any source and the total ingoing cost of each individual house and site (excluding ancillaries) did not exceed $50,000. These loans will be written off after 7 years' personal occupation of the dwelling.

A summary of the number of housing loans under administration as at 31 March of the latest 3 years is as follows:

Loans on MortgagesAs at 31 March
197919801981
* These figures do not include loans administered by the Housing Corporation on an agency basis (e.g., hotel investment account, gas companies) or industrial loans.
Urban155 858159 898161 310
Local authority234213184
Urban housing1 2131 2901 371
Rural housing804858924
Approved securities121-
          Total158 121162 260163 789

HOUSING ACT 1955—In addition to its lending activities the Housing Corporation has the function of administering the Housing Act 1955 on behalf of the Crown. The following are the main operations:

  1. Letting and administration of corporation rental houses and flats.

  2. Sale of corporation rental houses to tenants desiring to purchase.

  3. Loans to local authorities for the erection of rental accommodation.

Corporation Rental Housing—The number of additional dwelling units taken over by the corporation during the year ended 31 March 1981 totalled 935. The number of tenancies administered on 31 March 1981 was 60 465.

Rent accounts in arrears at 31 March 1981 were 4.12 percent of the total compared with 5.84 percent a year earlier.

Rents received from tenancies during 1980-81 amounted to $71,750,134 compared with $64,834,524 for 1979–80. Apart from interest, the largest single item of expenditure charged against rentals was the provision for maintenance of rental houses. For the year ended 31 March 1981 this amounted to $32.5 million compared with $27.0 million for the previous year. Rates payable to local authorities showed an increase for the year ended 31 March 1981 totalling $13,723,993 compared with the previous year's figure of $11,882,931.

References to corporation housing construction are contained in Section 19, Building Construction and Housing.

Sale of Rental Houses—Rental houses are available for sale to tenants on the following terms:

  1. Sale price to be the current market value of the property.

  2. The minimum deposit to be 10 percent of the purchase price in all areas except Otara, Mangere, and Porirua, where the minimum deposit is to be 5 percent.

  3. The balance of the purchase price together with interest payable over a term of up to 30 years on an instalment table basis.

  4. Interest at 9 percent reducible to 6 1/2, 5, or 3 percent reviewable 3-yearly while conditions of sale are complied with in the case of purchasers who would qualify for these rates for a corporation housing loan.

From the inception of the sale of rental houses up to 31 March 1981 the number of dwelling sales finalised amounted to 29 386 dwellings (excluding pensioner units transferred to local authorities) for a total consideration of approximately $224.26 million.

FURTHER INFORMATION—Further information will be found in the annual publication, Report of the Housing Corporation of New Zealand (Parl. paper B. 13), See also section 19, Building Construction and Housing.

30 D—BUILDING SOCIETIES

Building societies are a relatively popular means of saving and investment in New Zealand and have nearly 550 000 members. At 1 April 1981 there were 41 building societies with total assets approaching $900 million. They provided finance for home ownership to the extent of over $140 million in 1980. Building societies have assisted the national economy by attracting and encouraging savings. They are encouraged by legislation, as in other countries, and are exempt from income tax except for income derived from the letting of property. The relevant legislation is the Building Societies Act 1965 and its amendments, the Building Societies Savings Bank Regulations 1966, and the Building Societies Regulations 1967.

The Building Societies Investment Order 1977 requires building societies to hold 15 percent of their assets in qualifying public securities.

PERMANENT AND TERMINATING SOCIETIES—The Building Societies Amendment Act 1980 is expected to have a profound effect on the future development of building societies in New Zealand.

For some years concern had been expressed at some aspects of the operations of terminating societies, i.e., those societies that conducted ballots and tenders for loans within contractual savings groups. In particular, concern had been expressed about the amount that members forfeited through not maintaining their contractual obligations, and in general, about the cost of operating such institutions which resulted in low returns on members' savings.

Terminating societies had long since lost favour with the public and with the authorities in other countries, and reform in New Zealand was considered long overdue, a view reinforced by the declining membership of such societies in recent years. It was considered significant that virtually all terminating societies were actively promoting an allied permanent society.

Following critical comment by both Ministers and officials the terminating societies responded with a proposed new form of product which they felt was more in keeping with the needs of savers in the 1980s. While the Amendment Act prohibits the sale of terminating group shares from 1 April 1981, societies are permitted to conduct ballots for a minor portion of their operating profit—“bonus ballots”. This type of share may be marketed by all societies, as well as all societies being able to market the usual products associated with permanent societies.

The shares that were issued in terminating groups involved the member in long term contractual savings. Generally the products offered by permanent societies are far more flexible and range from savings share accounts to fixed term shares and deposit accounts not dissimilar to those available from savings banks

The Building Societies Act still refers to permanent and terminating societies for technical reasons but no longer restricts the activities of societies to one function or the other and so the merging of allied terminating and permanent societies was facilitate.

Largely as a consequence of the new legislation, a significant rationalisation of building societies has recently occurred, a fact indicated by the reduction in the number of societies from 53 at the beginning of 1980 to 41 on 1 April 1981.

Since all societies had from 1 April 1981 a common range of available products to market, it was logical that allied terminating and permanent societies should merge. This was effected by transferring the engagements of the permanent society to the parent terminating society. At the same time, a number of smaller societies transferred their engagements to larger and stronger units better equipped to operate on the new basis.

ACTIVITIES OF SOCIETIES—Societies do not have a common balance date. The following tables have been prepared from the annual returns of societies as at their various balance dates during the 1980 calendar year. In this and some other tables those societies which conducted ballots for interest-free loans are recorded under the heading “Terminating Societies”. The first of these tables gives a summary of results for the latest 3 available years.

Item197819791980
* At beginning of year.
Permanent Societies
Number of societies* 424341
Paid-up capital$(000)153,292181,955216,124
Number of shareholders 89 091115 236182 758
Terminating Societies    
Number of societies* 121212
Paid-up capital$(000)336,669357,957379,024
Number of shareholders 392 794375 001364 868

A summary of receipts and payments of all societies during 1978, 1979, and 1980 is given in the following table.

Item197819791980
* Ten societies are authorised by the Act to accept deposits on conditions substantially similar to the conditions pertaining to the Post Office, trustee, and private savings banks.
Receipts $(thousand) 
Share subscriptions (excluding subscriptions on borrowing shares)179,433252,239388,937
Deposits received—
    Savings*7,0597,9837,518
    Other171,749210,917245,138
Interest and principal repaid—
    Advances on mortgage (including subscriptions on borrowing shares)112,057139,288152,966
    Advances on shares13,01714,32914,813
Investments realised95,229179,378311,546
Payments $(thousand) 
Share moneys withdrawn143,306202,138335,706
Deposits and interest withdrawn—
    Savings*6,4127,6097,372
    Other142,058182,392230,985
Advanced on mortgage104,721133,003143,533
Advanced on shares13,70113,43215,862
Investments made132,218231,015346,126

A summary of income and expenditure of both permanent and terminating societies for the financial year ended in 1980 is given in the following table.

ItemPermanent SocietiesTerminating SocietiesAll Societies

* Mainly levies on members as provisions against losses on mortgage.

†Mainly agency commissions.

    Income $(thousand) 
Interest earned on—
    Advances25,77631,84657,622
    Investments11,71910,17121,890
Fees, commissions and fines6801,2911,971
Income from properties1121,2621,374
Net credit from shares forfeited or withdrawn at a discount 3,6083,608
Mortgagors' contributions to reserves80368448
Other*981,3411,439
                Total income38,46549,88788,352
    Expenditure
Interest incurred on borrowings11,3667,91619,282
Directors' emoluments247254501
Auditors' fees157155312
Salaries2,1796,9469,125
Other administrative expenses2,1625,8037,965
Selling and establishment expenses—written off2785,7876,065
Payments for ballot loan rights—written off 5,3455,345
Expenses on properties, including depreciation1941,5171,711
Discount on shares paid in advance—written off 7373
Other4152,1342,549
                Total expenditure16,99835,93052,928
                Excess of income over expenditure21,46713,95735,424

The purposes of advances on mortgage in the 3 latest available years are shown in the following table.

Purpose of LoanPermanent SocietiesTerminating SocietiesAll Societies
197819791980197819791980197819791980
  $(million)  $(million)  $(million) 
Dwellings—
    Erections4.93.55.96.84.24.311.77.710.2
    Purchases22.935.742.625.527.933.348.563.675.9
    Other purposes10.316.814.728.736.030.439.152.845.1
Business and other properties2.54.96.73.13.95.75.58.812.3
                Total40.661.069.864.172.073.7104.7133.0143.5
Number of advances3 1504 1714 1475 3615 3675 3588 5119 5389 505

The following table summarises balance sheets for the financial year ended during 1980.

ItemPermanent SocietiesTerminating SocietiesAll Societies

* Most terminating societies bring the principal outstanding on interest-free loans into their balance sheets at its face value.

†For definition and analysis see Parliamentary paper B. 14 Report of the Registrar of Building Societies.

  $(thousand) 
Assets
Land and buildings4,45429,10433,558
Other fixed assets5346,0246,558
Advances on security of mortgage (less credits on borrowing shares)*248,517366,470614,987
Advances on security of shares31819,11619,434
Investments107,56499,054206,618
Cash and bank7926591,451
Appropriations in trust debit balances 1,1581,158
Other5181,0021,520
              Total assets362,697522,587885,284
Liabilities
Paid-up capital (excluding borrowing shares)216,124379,024595,148
Reserves12,54656,89969,445
Retained profits1,35832,96834,326
 230,028468,891698,919
    Less fictitious assets21122,01522,226
 229,817446,876676,693
Deposits—
    Savings2,2503692,619
    Other122,10562,165184,270
Appropriations in trust credit balances 3,2313,231
Provisions4,5921,0585,650
Bank overdraft2,6453,9786,623
Other1,2884,9106,198
              Total liabilities362,697522,587885,284

30 E—COMPANIES

The method of carrying on business by companies is now a proved system, a system for the incorporation of persons into a separate entity for trading purposes and providing a convenient method for the investment of capital and for the limitation of liability of the people associated in the company. The incorporation of a company with limited liability provides the framework of commercial and industrial life; private companies have become a usual form of business organisation for the smaller trader.

LEGISLATION—Comprehensive legislation relating to companies is contained in the Companies Act 1955, which came into force on 1 January 1957. An important principle in the legislation is the protection of shareholders, creditors, and the general public by the requirement that there must be the fullest practicable disclosure of information concerning the activities of companies. The annual financial statements must exhibit a true and complete account of a company's affairs and transactions. A prescribed form of presentation is required, and comparative figures for the previous year must be shown.

Offers to the public require the issue of a prospectus, which must be registered with the Registrar of Companies. The Securities Act 1978 set up a Securities Commission (see below) whose responsibilities include recommending rules in this area.

Any number of persons from 2 to 25 may form a private company; a public company must have at least 7 members. A private company of not less than 7 members may, under certain conditions, be reregistered as a public company.

The Companies Amendment Act 1963 restricts company takeovers. The Companies Amendment Act 1966 deals with deposits and debentures, and came into force on 1 January 1967.

SECURITIES COMMISSION—The Securities Commission was established under the Securities Act 1978 and consists of 5 members, appointed on the recommendation of the Minister of Justice. There are also 5 alternate members. The chairman is Mr C. I. Patterson, a barrister and solicitor.

The functions of the commission are to:

  1. review the law relating to incorporated bodies, securities, and unincorporated issuers of securities, and to recommend to the Minister of Justice any changes it considers necessary;

  2. review practices relating to securities and to comment about them; and

  3. promote public understanding of the law and practice relating to securities.

The commission is preparing recommendations to the Government for securities regulations to replace the existing law relating to offers of securities to the public. The recommendations will deal in the main with the content of prospectuses and the advertising of offers of securities to the public. The commission has taken an active interest in a wide range of other topics affecting securities and the investing public. These have included the examination of the law and practice relating to company takeovers, and shareholdings by nominees. The commission has issued 4 publications, Background Paper on Financial Advertising Control, Review of the Law and Practice Relating to Shareholdings by Nominees, Proposed Recommendations for Securities Regulations, and a second draft of Proposed Recommendations for Securities Regulations.

COMPANY REGISTRATIONS—The following table shows, for the latest available years, the number of new companies registered, deleted from the company register, placed under receivership, and liquidated. In comparing company registration figures for one year with another, it should not be overlooked that registrations on account of reconstruction of companies, or for other reasons, are included.

YearNew Companies RegisteredCompanies Dissolved or Struck OffCompanies Placed Under ReceivershipCompany LiquidationsTotal Number of Companies
Court OrderVoluntary
19775 2922 104254201469109 305
19785 4734 298305239487110 484
19795 7784 254310485423112 224
19806 1162 957256399359115 226
19816 7533 027222323380117 957

ANALYSIS OF PUBLIC COMPANY FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—Since 1953 the Reserve Bank of New Zealand has undertaken an analysis of the annual financial statements of a sample of public companies in New Zealand to obtain information concerning company finance and the capital market. Almost all companies whose shares are listed on the Stock Exchange are included, together with a few others. Results of these analyses are published in an annual supplement to the Reserve Bank Bulletin.

In 1977 the coverage was extended to include non-listed and overseas companies. Overseas companies are those with 25 percent or more of their voting share capital controlled by overseas interests, and include any branch of an overseas incorporated company. Only companies operating in New Zealand whose income is wholly or mainly from New Zealand sources are included.

The 1980 survey covered the analysis of the annual accounts of 911 companies received during the calendar year 1980. Of these annual accounts, 66 percent related to balance dates in 1980, and the remaining 34 percent to dates in 1979. The 1980 survey also included for the first time a survey of current cost accounting data.

The percentage distribution of sources and use of funds for the latest 2 years are shown in the following table.

 19791980
 percent
Source of funds—
    Retained profits and depreciation40.629.7
    Other long-term sources24.630.8
    All long-term sources65.260.5
    Short-term sources34.839.5
            Total100.0100.0
Use of funds—
    Property and plant34.88.1
    Long-term investment18.130.8
    All long-term uses52.938.9
    Stocks11.631.3
    Debtors26.022.0
    Other short-term9.57.8
            Total100.0100.0

The aggregate appropriation of income for 911 New Zeal in the following table.

Annual Accounts1979x1980
 $(million)
Income for year—
    Trading1,144.451,335.23
    Investment113.09161.97
    Other non-trading32.8230.18
            Total income1,290.371,527.38
Less
    Depreciation290.96321.31
    Interest on fixed liabilities203.95248.76
    Directors' fees6.127.09
    Tax on current year income256.03286.32
    Minority interests11.9825.75
            Total deductions769.04889.23
            Net profit after tax521.33638.15
Previous year's adjustments—
    Tax5.674.19
    Other26.4915.02
    Available for appropriation553.48657.36
Appropriations—
    Goodwill, etc., written off8.2510.94
    Ordinary dividends205.39234.07
    Preference dividends12.0413.07
    Retained in reserves327.81399.29
            Total553.48657.36

Net Profits and Net Profit Ratios—Net profits (after tax) and net profit ratios are shown in the following table. This analysis includes annual accounts of companies balancing between June 1979 and October 1980, and mainly reflects trading conditions from January 1979 to August 1980. Of the 21 Industry Groups surveyed, 5 experienced a decrease in net profits and 16 experienced gains in net profits. The most significant decline occurred in the construction sector, where net profits fell by 44 percent to $2.42 million for the 21 companies surveyed. This is attributed to the low level of activity in the house building industry with companies in this sector having to cut their margins substantially.

The return on shareholders' funds increased in 13 of the 21 sectors. However, the return on total resources showed only a minimal increase as less than half of the sectors improved on their previous year's rate of return. There were indications of a lack of real growth in the profitability and efficiency of the business sector. Those in business continued to express concern over the high rate of inflation, industrial unrest, and high nominal interest rates.

Net profits for the 911 companies surveyed rose by 22.5 percent from $521 million in 1979 to $638 million in 1980.

The relatively high rates of inflation during the survey period combined with the conventional accounting procedures used for profit calculation mean that the recorded rate of increase or decrease in profits cannot be said to reflect the “real” changes taking place.

Type of Company*Number of CompaniesNet ProfitReturn
TotalChange From Previous YearOn Shareholders FundsOn Total Resources

* For note on balance dates see opening paragraphs of this sub-section.

†The return on shareholders' funds is net tax-paid profit expressed as a percentage of shareholders' funds. This ratio demonstrates the earning power of the funds invested in the business by the shareholders.

‡The return on total resources is an expression of the percentage of net tax-paid profit to total tangible assets. This ratio is an indicator of the earning power of the business.

  $(million) percent
Manufacturing
    Meat processing3044.82+ 4.0110.84.9
    Beverages925.41+ 1.926.94.2
    Other food3434.96+ 4.6213.27.9
        All food73105.19+ 10.5510.05.4
    Woollen mills616.80+ 3.011.05.1
    Clothing manufactures182.51- 0.565.22.8
    Forestry and wood1786.16+ 29.9712.05.3
    Printing and publishing4417.72+ 3.2213.27.2
    Drugs and chemicals4138.57+ 1.9610.13.5
    Non-metallic minerals3329.86+ 10.5012.07.4
    Metals and machinery5968.35+ 15.7114.36.6
    Electric machinery and appliances3820.72- 2.0711.15.4
    Other manufacturing6145.64+ 10.2414.48.1
    Manufacturing other than food317326.33+ 71.981.35.7
    All manufacturing390431.52+ 82.5311.65.6
Other (excluding financial)
    Construction212.42- 1.925.32.4
    Gas81.71+ 0.2811.35.7
    Mainly wholesale14570.47+ 9.7711.74.5
    Mainly retail9636.59+ 4.0812.86.1
    Stock and station agents2542.66+ 7.6510.43.1
    Transport4526.77+ 13.1512.96.1
    Property investors870.61- 0.050.50.2
    Total other (excluding financial)427181.22+32.9610.74.1
    Total (excluding financial)817612.74+ 115.4911.35.0
Financial9425.42+ 1.3213.31.8
    Grand Total911638.15+116.8311.44.7

Chapter 33. Section 31 INSURANCE

31 A—LIFE ASSURANCE

The development of life assurance has gone beyond its original function of providing for old age and for dependants in case of death. In particular, it has become increasingly important as the basis of many private superannuation schemes, which provide a protection not previously available to the labour force. Whole-life assurance has been widely supplemented by endowment assurance. Under this category there are policies with titles such as “family-income”, “education”, “mortgage-protection”, or “retirement”, and persons taking out policies regard them as a means of systematic saving. Government encouragement is given by way of income-tax concessions on premiums paid, this approach being common to the governments of many countries.

The steady flow of funds to insurance companies by the payment of premiums are in the form of contractual saving, and the investment of these funds has become a major influence on the financial market. Life-assurance companies are leading lenders of long-term funds to the private sector and important investors in Government and local authority securities. Life assurance assets in 1980–81 totalled $3,501 million, of which 25.4 percent was invested in mortgages on property, 26.9 percent in Central Government and local authority securities, and 18.8 percent in company stocks, shares and debentures.

In the year 1980–81 there were 208 444 new policies issued for a total sum assured of $5,863.2 million, or approximately $1,853 per head of population. The total number of policies in force at the end of the year was 2 822 670 for a total life assurance of $28,985 million. (These totals exclude annuities.)

INTERNATIONAL COMPARISON—On the basis of the ratio of the value of life assurance in force to the national income, New Zealand is fourth to Japan, Canada, and the United States as shown in the following table of selected countries. (Source: Life Insurance Fact Book, 1980, and Department of Statistics.)

Country19731978
 percent
Canada148156
United States150150
Sweden134130
New Zealand130139
Japan153257
Australia108108
Netherlands103119
United Kingdom8075

In Sweden the introduction in 1963 of a large national group life plan sponsored by the Government but underwritten by private life companies helped to increase the ratio markedly. Term life cover is believed to constitute a higher proportion of the total coverage in Canada and the United States than in New Zealand, where permanent life cover is relatively high. (Purchase of assurance for a set term provides maximum immediate cover at the lowest cost and can be used to cover mortgage repayments on a house; insurance for a short term for travel purposes is also popular in the United States and Canada.) In other countries group life plans are negotiated by groups of workers and typically provide for a death benefit equal to once or twice the total of annual earnings.

GENERAL—The statutory provisions affecting life assurance in New Zealand are in the main contained in the Life Insurance Act 1908, the Inalienable Life Annuities Act 1910, and the Government Life Insurance Act 1953.

There are 35 life-assurance offices conducting business in New Zealand at the present time. Of these, 15 are purely New Zealand institutions—namely, the Government Life Insurance Office. Capital Life Assurance Ltd., Cuna Mutual Insurance Society, New Zealand Insurance Life Ltd., Metropolitan Life Assurance Co. of New Zealand Ltd., South British Life Assurance Co. Ltd., Superannuation and Mutual Savings Ltd., Primary Industries Insurance Co. Ltd., A.A. Mutual, Tasman Mutual Life Assurance Co. Ltd., Fidelity Life Assurance Co. Ltd., Marac Fire and General Insurance Co. Ltd., Equitable Life and General Insurance Co. Ltd., Invincible Life Assurance, Medical Life Assurance Society Ltd., and Property Life Insurance Co. Ltd., whilst three. Provident Life Assurance Co., Commercial Union Assurance Co. of New Zealand Ltd. and Monarch Life Insurance Co. of New Zealand, are registered in this country. The balance dates of the offices vary between July and June of the following year, the financial year of the majority ending in December. The statistics given here relate exclusively to business transacted in New Zealand.

SUMMARY OF BUSINESS—The statistics in the following tables are compiled from annual returns furnished by the insurance companies for the period up to 30 June 1981. Five offices transact industrial assurance. This is essentially the same as ordinary assurance except that the premiums are payable at shorter intervals than three months and are usually collected personally by agents. In the following tables data referring to ordinary assurance business and industrial assurance business have been amalgamated.

The first table shows revenue and expenditure during the latest 3 years.

Item1978-791979-801980-81
 $(thousand)
 Revenue
New and renewal premiums364,107398,812445,662
Interest, rents, etc.223,016268,692322,798
Transfers2072205,840
                Total (incl. other)629,482714,059864,025
 Expenditure
Claims119,798138,425151,035
Annuities2,4842,7002,693
Surrenders103,715106,831135,175
Commissions39,99647,79154,205
Other management expenses62,58874,53288,276
Rates and taxes28,61732,79735,578
Transfers2,0842,9403,247
                Total (incl. other)371,704419,009485,922

The following table gives a summary of life-assurance business during the latest available 5 years. Annuity policies are excluded. Of these, 451 were issued during 1980-81, and there were 3,139 annuities in force at the end of 1980-81.

YearNew Policies IssuedPolicies DiscontinuedPolicies in Force
NumberSum AssuredNumberSum AssuredNumberSum Assured
* Because of changes in the accounting procedures of some companies the value of policies existing at the end of the year will not balance.
 (000)$(m)(000)$(m)(000)$(m)
1976-772313,514.11811,298.42 71917,371.9
1977-782263,865.21931,428.92 75319,808.2
1978-792154,044.31831,508.52 78522,346.2
1979-80*2275,229.11902,025.12 82225,593.0
1980-812085,863.22082,471.22 82328,985.0

Annual premiums on existing policies during 1980-81 amounted to $460.3 million, compared with $405.9 million during 1979-80 and $368.6 million during 1978-79.

While the upward trend shown in the figures has been influenced both by the rate of monetary depreciation and the normal growth of population, the course of life-assurance business, particularly during the past decade, has been one of steady progress.

Total discontinuances include surrenders and lapses, as well as policies maturing or terminated by death.

An analysis by cause of policies discontinued during the latest 3 years is shown in the following table. Ordinary and industrial policies have been combined.

Cause of Discontinuance1978-791979-801980-81
 $ (million)
Death44.347.551.5
Maturity69.282.288.7
Surrender853.7977.51,141.4
Lapse429.9456.0546.3
Other causes111.4461.9643.3
        Total1,508.52,025.12,471.2

A prominent feature of new insurances of recent years has been the increase in the average amount of the sum assured per policy.

YearAverage Amount*
* Excludes annuities and Industrial policies.
 $
1975-7615,242
1976-7715,358
1977-7817,233
1978-7918,927
1979-8023,195
1980-8128,247

Reasons for the growth in the average amount of the sum assured per policy shown in the above table include the changing types of policies being issued, and the increasing numbers of such policies which have a high cover (for example, cover for staff superannuation purposes by business concerns, temporary insurance with a high death-risk cover, multiple death benefit and family benefit policies having a high initial cover, and “unit” policies whereby a single premium provides a high initial death cover). A further reason is the relatively high rate of inflation in recent years.

LIABILITIES AND ASSETS—The principal items in the balance sheets of life-assurance companies are summarised below for the 3 latest years. As in the previous tables the figures relate to New Zealand business only. In the case of some companies other branches of insurance business are included.

Liabilities1978-791979-801980-81
 $(thousand)
Paid-up share capital6,4676,6387,831
Life-assurance and annuity funds2,874,9333,168,6913,355,695
Depreciation, reserves, and other special funds40,03943,12447,634
Claims admitted, but not paid18,26523,12519,530
Other liabilities49,10763,10570,783
                Total2,988,8133,304,6833,501,470

The assets of companies conducting business in New Zealand at the end of each of the 3 latest years were as follows:

AssetsAmountPercentage of Total
1978-791979-801980-811978-791979-801980-81
  $(million)  percent 
Mortgages on houses, etc.840.4883.0890.328.126.725.4
Loans on policies156.7164.0165.75.25.04.7
Central Government securities541.3588.3623.718.117.817.8
Local authority securities278.2310.2321.19.39.49.2
Real estate560.2629.4675.118.719.019.3
Company shares and debentures488.8579.6658.416.417.618.8
Outstanding premiums28.632.134.61.01.01.0
Interest accrued, etc.39.345.452.91.31.41.5
Cash30.939.540.61.01.21.2
Other assets24.431.137.10.90.91.1
                Total2,988.83,302.63,499.4100.0100.0100.0

The Government has made agreements with life-insurance companies regarding the proportion of their new funds invested in Government and local authority securities. The current ruling requires life offices to hold not less than 29 percent of gross selected assets in public sector investments, of which not less than 19 percent is to be in Government stock. In addition, life offices are required to hold 20 percent of their assets in housing and farming investments.

For 1980-81 the average rate of interest earned on the life funds of insurance companies was $11.97 percent, compared with $9.90 percent during 1979-80 and $8.96 percent during 1977-78.

In composite-insurance offices, receipts of life assurance and annuity business must be treated as a separate fund, and the interests of the policyholders are safeguarded by the fact that these funds are available only for liabilities arising from such business.

31 B—ACCIDENT INSURANCE

Until 1974 there were three principal classes of accident insurance transacted in New Zealand. These were: (a) personal, covering accidents, sickness, etc.; (b) employers' liability under statutory or common law; and (c) motor vehicle insurance. Other classes of accident insurance include the insurance of plate glass, television sets, luggage, and livestock.

The Accident Compensation Act 1972, which became effective from 1 April 1974, provided continuous cover against accidents for all persons in regular employment, whether at work or not, through an earners' scheme financed by levies averaging 1 percent of incomes payable by employers on behalf of employees. The levies replaced employers' liability premiums under the Workers Compensation Act.

Previous to 1974 there were two classes of motor vehicle insurance—comprehensive coverage, and compulsory third-party risks cover. Owners of motor vehicles were compelled to insure against their liability to pay damages on account of the death or bodily injury of another person caused through the car-owners' negligence. However, this compulsory scheme was replaced from 1 July 1974 by a new scheme under the Accident Compensation Act 1972. This provides financial compensation for personal injuries suffered in motor vehicle accidents irrespective of blame. It is financed by levies similar to the previous insurance premiums paid by motor vehicle owners.

The number of accident insurance offices represented in the statistics for 1980-81 was 53. The head offices of the companies concerned were in the following countries: Great Britain, 9; Australia, 9; United States of America, 3; Hong Kong, 1; and New Zealand, 31.

REVENUE AND EXPENDITURE—The following table shows the principal items of revenue and expenditure. Premiums and claims are net, i.e., after deductions for acceptances of reinsurance, whether effected locally or overseas, have been taken into account.

YearNumber of OfficesRevenueExpenditure
PremiumsOther RevenueTotal*ClaimsCommissionSalariesOther ExpensesTotal*
* Excluding reserve provisions.
$(million)
1976-7759141.111.5152.6108.211.216.914.9151.2
1977-7859164.913.7178.7119.211.617.720.7169.3
1978-7954176.914.1191.0123.312.919.522.8178.5
1979-8054197.816.6214.4130.014.323.524.9192.7
1980-8153227.018.4245.1163.816.427.323.5231.0

Premium receipts in 1980-81 were 14.8 percent above the 1979-80 figure, while claims had risen by 26.0 percent.

A review of the expenses incurred in transacting all accident insurance is contained in the table following. The fluctuations over a period of 5 years are shown in the form of percentages of revenue to expenditure under various heads. The percentages do not take into account reserve provisions.

YearClaims to PremiumsCommission to PremiumsSalaries to PremiumsOther Expenses to PremiumsTotal Expenses (other than Claims) to PremiumsTotal Expenditure to PremiumsTotal Expenditure to Total Revenue
percent
1976-7776.77.912.010.630.5107.299.1
1977-7872.37.010.712.630.4102.794.7
1978-7969.77.311.012.931.2100.993.5
1979-8065.77.211.912.631.797.489.9
1980-8172.27.212.010.429.6101.894.1

Working expenses (excluding taxation) amounted to $47,971,000 in 1978-79, $54,928,000 in 1979-80, and $64,328,000 in 1980-81. The ratio of working expenses to premium income for each of the 3 years were respectively 27.1, 27.8, and 28.3 percent.

31 C—FIRE INSURANCE

Fire is still the main cause of property damage, but today many property owners seek protection not only against fire damage, but also against a wide range of other dangers including water damage, windstorm, explosion, breakages, theft, damage from aircraft, and impact by motor vehicles. Under houseowners' and householders' comprehensive policies, which have largely superseded fire insurance policies for covering dwellings and their contents, many thousands of additional claims are now dealt with each year. Increasing numbers of commercial property owners, too, are extending their fire policies to include damage from other causes.

In 1981 there were 39 fire-insurance companies conducting business in New Zealand. Of these, the head offices of 24 were in New Zealand, 8 were in Great Britain, 4 in Australia, 2 in the United States of America, and 1 in Hong Kong. The statistics in this section relate to the year ended December for about two-thirds of these companies; for the remaining companies the financial year nearest to the December year is used.

SUMMARY OF BUSINESS—The statistics in the following summary late to the business conducted with the insuring public. Reinsurance transactions are not taken into account.

YearPolicies at 31 DecemberGross Cover at 31 DecemberPremium IncomeGross LossPercentage of Claims to Premium Income
 No.$(m)$(000)$(000)percent
1976-772 328 66248,767.5111,18748,53043.6
1977-782 313 98459,172.3121,84762,63251.4
1978-792 248 46660,317.4126,24870,35755.7
1979-802 233 49868,516.0192,417x85,248x44.3
1980-812 305 63478,936.3207,95898,72447.5

LIABILITIES—The following table shows whole-world liabilities of fire-insurance offices. The figures refer to all departments of business underwritten. Funds of life departments are added for completeness, but by the Life Insurance Act 1908 life funds must be accounted for separately, and form a security for life-policy holders which is not available for other classes of insurance transacted. Of the 40 fire offices, 3 also engage in life-assurance business in New Zealand.

Item1978-79 Total1979-80 Total1980-81
Overseas CompaniesLocal CompaniesTotal
 $(million)
Paid-up capital473.2447.0459.372.5531.8
Reserves2,015.01,508.11,719.1203.41,922.5
Other liabilities6,374.64,191.94,630.0639.55,269.5
                Total8,862.86,146.76,808.3915.57,723.8
Life funds7,564.59,771.011,902.05.311,907.3
                Total liabilities16,427.315,917.718,710.4920.819,631.2

ASSETS—The following table gives the amount of assets in New Zealand as at the end of each of the latest 5 years classified under various heads. The figures given include all investments in New Zealand securities and do not relate merely to the assets held by the New Zealand branches of the companies concerned. The assets of other departments— accident, life, marine, etc.—are also included.

Assets in New Zealand1976-771977-781978-791979-801980-81
 $(million)
Real estate78.686.787.8109.5112.2
Central Government securities41.136.531.435.736.4
Local authority securities26.632.128.929.830.1
Company shares and debentures143.0157.7160.3176.0205.6
Mortgages, etc.63.673.570.673.476.1
Outstanding premiums49.659.564.170.679.7
Cash and other assets in New Zealand65.576.464.689.8108.3
              Total New Zealand assets468.0522.4507.7585.0648.4

REVENUE AND EXPENDITURE—A statement of the total revenue and expenditure, both gross and net, of all offices is now given in respect of New Zealand business. The gross figures include reinsurance business accepted, while the net figures comprise insurances with the public, plus reinsurances accepted, and less amounts reinsured with other offices.

It should be noted that at the closing date of the accounts it is customary to transfer to a reserve a proportion of the income received during the year. If the amount transferred to reserve in the latest year is greater than that transferred at the end of the previous year the net effect is equivalent to an increase in the latest year's expenditure and appears in the statement of net expenditure. Similarly, if the amount transferred in the latest year is less than in the previous year, the net effect appears in the statement of net revenue.

Item1979-801980-81
GrossNetGrossNet
$(thousand)
Revenue    
Change in reserve provisions 273 798
Amount of fire premiums received during year189,663137,376219,877160,074
Interest and dividends 11,415 16,223
Rents 2,137 2,151
Other revenue 3,957 5,220
              Total189,663155,158219,877184,465
Expenditure    
Change in reserve provisions11,668x8,35413,0669,680
Amount of fire claims paid during year, including adjustment and other expenses of settlement, but less salvage96,571x69,140x112,63983,449
Fire Service Commission levies21,32817,28022,81619,189
Central Government taxes3,0843,2531,5711,888
Rents2,0962,0662,4072,406
Depreciation2,2712,2692,3802,385
Allowance and commissions on premiums to agents, subagents, and others19,89811,16622,88612,315
Salaries and wages, including commissions, on profits or bonuses22,12721,91627,15527,320
Other expenses of management14,26714,18313,30214,212
              Total193,310x149,630x218,222172,844

31 D—STATE INSURANCE

LIFE ASSURANCE—The New Zealand Government Life Insurance Office was founded in 1869 at a time when New Zealanders had comparatively poor facilities in regard to life assurance. The payment of all policies has always been guaranteed by the Government.

From a total of 59 policies, assuring a sum of $60,005, issued during 1869-70, the business of the office has grown to a stage when, at the end of 1980, policies numbered 463 181 and the total sum assured reached $3,240 million. Among life assurance companies, the Government Life Insurance handles the second largest volume of business in New Zealand.

Income and expenditure figures of the Government Life Insurance Office for the latest 5 years are shown in the following table.

YearPremium Income (Including Purchase of AnnusesTotal IncomeManagement Expenses and CommissionsTotal ExpenditureRatio of Management Expenses to Total IncomeRatio of Management Expenses to Premium Income
  $(thousand) percent
197645,72574,4368,80839,89611.8319.26
197743,22176,1139,28039,74212.1921.47
197852,12490,07110,87049,70412.0720.85
197951,83196,19012,15452,46512.6423.45
198056,468112,30913,92259,52212.4024.65

During the year ended December 1980, 7924 policies became claims by death of the life assured or by maturity. The amount paid in respect of these claims was $21,478,577. A further sum of $879,885 was paid to annuitants, and $18,096,156 was paid to policyholders who cashed bonuses or surrendered policies.

Figures showing the progress of the office during the latest 5 years are contained in the next table. Annuities are included, but bonuses are excluded.

YearNew BusinessPolicies DiscontinuedPolicies in Force at End of Year
Number of PoliciesSum AssuredAnnual* PremiumsNumberSum AssuredAnnual PremiumsNumberSum AssuredAnnual Premiums
* Excludes single premiums.
  $(m)$(m) $(m)$(m) $(m)$(m)
197630 191373.34.425 132124.32.4463 9592,114.532.8
197727 723367.94.324 479135.52.5467 2032,346.834.6
197827 148398.74.328 288182.92.6466 0632,562.636.1
197930 934500.15.029 783201.02.6467 2142,861.746.5x
198027 374578.38.631 407199.94.2463 1813,240.150.8

The following table shows the progress of business of the Government Life Insurance Office from the date of establishment until 31 December 1980.

 PoliciesAnnuities
NumberSum AssuredReversionary BonusesAnnual Premiums
  $(million)$(000)
Total issued1 143 6455,06840088,78332,337
Total void680 4641,82814037,70123,072
Total in force at 31 Dec 1980463 1813,24026051,0819,265

The office's total assets at 31 December are shown by class of investment in the following table.

Class of InvestmentAmountPercentage
197819791980197819791980
* Mainly premiums and interest due and accrued interest.
  $(million)  percent 
Mortgages on property180.0181.9177.936.4033.6429.57
Loans on policies27.628.231.45.575.225.22
Government securities89.598.3112.818.1018.1818.75
Local authority securities46.854.557.09.4510.089.47
Real estate73.888.0109.314.9316.2818.16
Company shares and debentures55.667.488.111.2512.4614.64
Miscellaneous assets*21.222.425.24.304.144.19
                Total494.6540.7601.7100.00100.00100.00

FIRE, ACCIDENT, AND OTHER INSURANCE—The State Insurance Office is empowered to carry on any class of insurance business other than life assurance. As the State Fire Office it commenced business in 1905. In 1925 accident business was transferred to it from the Government Life Insurance Office and since 1947 it has undertaken marine insurance.

Its growth in recent years is indicated in the following table.

YearNet PremiumsClaimsWorking Expenses
* Includes taxation.
 $(thousand)
197654,39238,4947,440
197765,78342,5527,054
197873,62147,6488,269
197980,31949,42616,703*
198089,38062,39512,238

As was the case with private accident insurance companies the main classes of accident insurance transacted by the State Insurance Office prior to 1974 were motor vehicle (comprehensive and third-party risk), employer's liability, personal accident, public risk, and plate glass. With the implementation of the Accident Compensation Act on 1 April 1974, all classes of business involving the insurance of liability for personal injury by accident ceased to be risks insured by the office. The major classes of business affected were employer's liability insurance and Transport Act insurance.

The total assets of the State Insurance Office at 31 December 1980 amounted to $140.7 million, which included $74.2 million in the form of investments ($8.6 million in Government securities, $14.5 million in local body securities), and $50.4 million in fixed assets, mainly land, buildings, and plant. Of the total liabilities, reserves amounted to $74.1 million, unexpired risks to $41.7 million, and unadjusted claims to $12.0 million.

EARTHQUAKE AND WAR DAMAGE INSURANCE—The Earthquake and War Damage Act 1944 is administered by a Commission, of which the Minister of Finance is chairman. All property insured against fire is deemed to be insured to the extent of the indemnity value against earthquake and war damage. Premiums at the rate of 5c for each $100 of insurance cover are collected by the insurance companies and paid into the Earthquake and War Damage Fund (less commission of 2 1/2 percent).

Advances may be made from the Consolidated Account if at any time the amount in the Earthquake and War Damage Fund is not sufficient to meet the claims thereon.

“Earthquake damage” is defined as damage occurring as the direct result of earthquake or of fire occasioned by or in consequence of earthquake. In 1950 an extension of the scheme was instituted to provide some measure of protection to the insured against storm and flood of an abnormal or widespread nature. In 1954 the definition of disaster damage was extended to include volcanic eruption, and authority was given to the commission to accept insurance against landslip. This latter type of cover does not apply automatically. Finance is provided by crediting 10 percent of the premiums compulsorily collected under the Act to a special Disaster Fund.

Since 1 June 1967 the commission has had power to underwrite the geothermal activity insurance on a voluntary basis.

The following is a comparative statement for the latest available 5 years of the financial operations under the Earthquake and War Damage Act.

Item1976-771977-781978-791979-801980-81

* At end of each period.

†Includes adjustment of the cost price of investments to nominal value.

$(thousand)
Income—
    Premiums—
        Earthquake and war damage20,34123,17526,78630,56634,523
        Disaster2,2602,5752,9773,3973,837
    Interest15,43618,60023,38029,74939,358
                Total38,03744,35053,14363,71277,718
Expenditure—
    Increase in provision for unearned premium---2,2351,756
    Other adjustments on overseas investments---1,098-908
    Claims—
        Earthquake and war damage3378021123559
        Disaster4,4142662,8441,501704
    Salaries and expenses of management98105111125170
    Discount to insurance offices563639746850958
                Total5,4121,0903,7225,9323,239
Surplus32,62443,26049,42157,78074,480
Earthquake and War Damage Fund*267,773310,535360,157410,385480,786
Disaster Fund*3,2555,7066,1096,80010,272

For the year ended 31 March 1981 a total of 3166 claims were received, compared with 1643 for the previous year. The breakdown of claims was as follows: earthquake, 2320; extraordinary disaster, 685; landslip, 161. Respective figures for the previous year were 639; 544; and 460

Earthquake Claims—As a result of seismic activity during the year 2320 claims amounting to $559,307 were registered.

Disaster claims—Claims during 1980-81 totalled 685, with payments amounting to $587,242.

Landslip claims—A total of 161 claims for this year resulted in payments of $116,808.

FURTHER INFORMATION—Further information on insurance statistics will be found in the following publications.

Insurance Statistics—Department of Statistics (annual).

Monthly Abstract of Statistics—Department of Statistics.

Annual Report of the Government Insurance Commissioner (Parl, paper B. 22).

Report of the State Insurance Office (Parl, paper B. 21).

Report of the Earthquake and War Damage Commission (Parl, paper B. 11).

Chapter 34. Section 32 EMPLOYMENT

Table of Contents

LABOUR FORCE—Important factors affecting the proportional size of the labour force to population include the age structure of the population, the usual age of completion of full-time education, the percentage of married women engaged in full-time paid employment, and net migration flow. The fluctuations in the growth of the labour force follow those of births some 15 to 20 years earlier.

The estimated annual growth of the labour force during the latest available years is shown in the following table based on Department of Labour estimates.

As at AprilMalesFemalesTotalLabour Force as a Percentage of Total Population
NumberAnnual IncreaseNumberAnnual IncreaseNumberAnnual Increase
* Labour force estimates now refer to February because of the change from a half-yearly to a quarterly employment survey.
 (000)percent(000)percent(000)percentpercent
1972787.51.3332.81.81 120.31.438.5
1973807.82.6348.04.61 155.83.239.0
1974830.62.8373.77.41 204.34.239.7
1975843.21.5385.23.11 228.42.039.8
1976853.11.2397.43.21 250.51.840.0
1977857.60.5411.83.61 269.41.540.4
1978860.30.3418.51.61 278.80.740.6
1979863.30.3436.54.31 299.81.641.3
1980*863.1-446.32.21 309.40.741.6
1981*867.50.5457.92.61 325.41.241.9

The following table shows the full-time labour force by age group as recorded at the two most recent censuses. A new departure at the 1981 Census was that overseas visitors who were in New Zealand on census night but who had not worked while in this country (and did not intend to) were asked to complete only the first 12 questions on the Personal Questionnaire. Consequently, statistics on the labour force, education, marital status, and a number of other subjects relate only to New Zealand residents. A limited selection of tables from the 1976 Census (including the following) were processed on the same basis for purposes of comparison.

Age Group (Years)1976 Census1981 Census*
MalesFemalesMalesFemales
NumberPercent of Male Labour ForceNumberPercent of Female Labour ForceNumberPercent of Male Labour ForceNumberPercent of Female Labour Force
* Provisional. Figures based on random sample of complete returns. Because of rounding, totals do not necessarily represent the exact sum of the components.
15-1985 78610.074 70018.587 90010.073 94016.2
20-24118 48413.874 07018.4126 52014.583 86018.4
25-29121 09814.243.95710.9114 87013.150 10011.0
30-3498 19311.534 7438.6117 65013.447 63010.5
35-3987 54010.238 6199.691 42010.445 79010.0
40-4475 8518.936 0288.982 7909.547 08010.3
45-4981 3219.536 3849.072 6608.339 9108.8
50-5474 0568.731 1987.775 3508.633 0407.2
55-5959 4896.920 1965.063 9007.322 2104.9
60 and over53 9016.313 4883.342 4504.812 1602.7
    Total labour force855 719100.0403 383100.0875 500100.0455 710100.0
Percentage of labour force68.0 32.0 65.8 34.2 

EMPLOYMENT STRUCTURE—The growth of population has been accompanied by a changing emphasis in employment. In the nineteenth century the major activities of farming, mining, and lumbering gave rise to manufacturing industries and to commercial and professional occupations. In 1881, 11.2 percent of the total population was engaged in agriculture, 13.1 percent in industries, which included mining, and 6.6 percent in commercial and professional occupations. By 1901 the proportion in tertiary activities and farming had increased, while that in secondary industries had remained constant, and mining had declined relatively in importance. The proportions were then 14.5 percent in farming, 13.1 percent in secondary industry, and 11 percent in services.

The more recent rapid development of larger urban centres has been associated with a trend away from primary into secondary industries, a trend which developed noticeably after the depression of the 1930s and which was given marked impetus by the Second World War. The broad changes in the economy as indicated at recent censuses are shown in the following table. Decreases in the proportions engaged in primary production are typical of advanced economies, although it has to be noted that the farming community makes increasing use of the services sector in the development of farm productivity.

Production Group1971 Census1976 Census1981 Census*
Persons EmployedPercentage of Labour ForcePersons EmployedPercentage of Labour ForcePersons EmployedPercentage of Labour Force
* Provisional.
Primary production134 15912.0133 95910.5146 20011.0
Secondary industry388 07134.7433 19034.1416 65031.3
Services596 60553.3705 18455.4768 36057.7

The following figures show the estimated size and distribution of the labour force in February 1981.

Industrial GroupFebruary 1981
MalesFemalesTotal
Source: Department of Labour.
 (thousands)
Primary—
    Agriculture, hunting, and fishing105.227.3132.5
    Forestry and logging8.70.79.4
    Mining and quarrying4.50.34.8
        Total, primary118.428.3146.7
Manufacturing—
    Food, beverages, and tobacco, including seasonal59.214.073.2
    Textiles, clothing, and leather14.928.042.9
    Wood and wood products20.72.823.5
    Paper and paper products, printing and publishing25.59.535.0
    Chemicals, petroleum, rubber, and plastics18.97.426.3
    Non-metallic mineral products8.61.710.3
    Metal products and engineering24.44.128.5
    Machinery, excluding electrical19.63.222.8
    Electrical equipment9.15.014.1
    Transport equipment18.62.821.4
    Other manufacturing3.62.25.8
        Total, manufacturing223.180.7303.8
Electricity, gas, and water15.01.916.9
Construction81.45.987.3
Wholesale and retail trade, etc.—
    Wholesale trade44.015.659.6
    Retail trade68.762.8131.5
    Restaurants, hotels, etc.15.124.139.2
        Total, wholesale, retail, etc.127.8102.5230.3
Transport and communication—
    Transport and storage64.611.075.6
    Communications19.814.534.3
        Total, transport, etc.84.425.5109.9
Finance, insurance, etc.—
    Finance12.514.927.4
    Insurance8.95.814.7
    Real estate and business services27.220.447.6
        Total, finance, etc.48.641.189.7
Community and personal services—
    Public administration, etc.35.723.158.8
    Sanitary services, etc.4.23.37.5
    Education services27.740.768.4
    Research and scientific institutes3.41.54.9
    Health services19.353.773.0
    Other community services7.710.718.4
    Recreational services11.05.616.6
    Personal and household services21.611.533.1
        Total, community and personal services130.6150.1280.7
        Total in industry829.3436.01 265.3
Armed forces9.61.110.7
Registered unemployed28.620.849.4
        Estimated total labour force867.5457.91 325.4

LABOUR FORCE PROJECTIONS—The latest available alternative labour force projections are those for the period 1979-2011. Since these are now outdated, they have not been published in this issue of the Yearbook. A new series of projections of the total New Zealand labour force will be derived when the appropriate base data become available from the 1981 Census of Population and Dwellings.

UNEMPLOYMENT—The following table shows numbers of registered unemployed and also those employed on special work or under one of the private sector job-creation programmes set up by the Government in an attempt to alleviate unemployment.

PeriodRegistered UnemployedEmployed on Special WorkPrivate Sector Job Creation Programmes
MalesFemalesTotalWith Government DepartmentsSubsidised Work With Local Authorities
* Average of March to December 1978.
Monthly average for December year
19774 3183 0677 3856 195906 
197813 4988 83222 3309 9394 4225 430*
197915 5599 68025 2399 9947 1377 306
198022 90413 59636 4997 5547 0894 266
198129 18819 12548 3135 1939 0048 891
At end of month
1981—Jan28 23219 61447 8467 75011 7704 954
            Feb28 61320 81549 4285 9699 0785 208
            Mar27 81719 64747 4644 5225 1736 055
            Apr27 66119 01546 6764 1806 0747 203
            May27 76418 25846 0224 3896 6357 886
            Jun28 50818 42046 9284 3617 2458 812
            Jul30 62017 83548 4554 7237 95110 031
            Aug30 37717 21947 5964 7598 70610 736
            Sep29 93716 88546 8224 8429 53111 082
            Oct28 85217 11545 9674 8699 91511 700
            Nov32 96623 34856 3144 95110 10711 700
            Dec28 90521 33250 2376 99815 85711 960

The relatively large numbers of young people included among the registered unemployed is a matter of concern, and various programmes and measures described in the following subsection have been instituted to assist young people to obtain employment, to provide vocational guidance, and to increase their skills. These include the Young Persons Training Programme and (during the university long break) the Student Community Service Programme.

The following table shows unemployed persons by sex and age group as at the end of each quarter of 1981.

QuarterSchool Leavers*Age Group (In Years)
15-1920-2425-2930-3940 and OverTotal

* Schools leavers, shown separately, are not included under age groups.

†Excluding vacation workers (2 685 males and 3 263 females).

 Males
Mar2 1406 1937 1054 7563 7673 85627 817
Jun1 3276 6687 3894 6754 1524 29728 508
Sep1 0986 3947 6625 0744 6835 02629 937
Dec1 4385 9506 5784 2903 9514 01326 220
 Females
Mar3 3956 6654 8391 9241 4231 40119 647
Jun2 1687 1804 4721 6691 4521 47918 420
Sep1 6956 5244 1531 5551 4141 54416 885
Dec2 3716 8494 3161 5801 3881 56518 069

Further data on unemployment are give later in this section.

PROMOTION OF EMPLOYMENT—The functions and duties of the Department of Labour are set out in the Labour Department Act 1954. On the employment side the duties include the provision of an Employment and Vocational Guidance Service service for the purpose of placing workers in employment, assisting employers to provide employment, helping persons to find better or more suitable employment, aiding persons who require occupational readjustment or training and providing vocational guidance and counselling; the collection and publication of information relating to employment and unemployment; the making of surveys and forecasts of the classes of employment required or available; the promotion of voluntary placing of suitable persons in such employment; and, in general, the promotion and maintenance of full employment. The department also operates hostels for workers, and arranges for the selection of immigrants.

In order to execute its functions, the department currently operates a network of 22 district employment offices and 22 satellite offices, supplemented by 23 part-time offices. Modifications to the network are made in the light of local or national economic circumstances. Staffing of the District Employment and Vocational Guidance Service has been steadily strengthened and at present totals around 526 in the employment group and 107 in the vocational guidance group.

The Employment and Vocational Guidance Service of the Department of Labour has been reviewed on two occasions during the 1970s following a major restructuring and strengthening exercise put into effect during the early 1970s. The restructured service was extended into all the district offices by 1976 and this was followed by the merger of the vocational guidance and employment services in 1978. Substantial improvements in the employment service were achieved and resident vocational guidance and counselling services were made available in 18 districts and on an itinerant basis in the remaining four districts. A 5-year plan is in operation for the extension of counselling services throughout the country in association with an extended career guidance network in schools.

The review of the Employment and Vocational Guidance Service in 1980 examined and revised the overriding goals and objectives of the service in order to make them more realistic in the light of the economic environment and more practicable so that operations could be geared to achieving the goals. The review identified the goal of the Employment and Vocational Guidance Service as being the improvement of the labour market by helping job seekers and employers fulfil their employment needs more effectively and efficiently. Although the core responsibility of the new combined service remains the matching of workers or potential workers through their training, skills, aptitudes, and experience with the job opportunities available, the type of service required varies with the abilities and needs of the job seeker.

The department aims to meet its employment promotion objectives by offering a three-tier service tailored to the differing needs of those in the labour market. For those job seekers wanting only information on the availability of suitable employment opportunities, the department has introduced a job self-service provision which not only streamlines the process whereby job seekers are matched with appropriate vacancies but provides a greater degree of discretion and choice for the job seeker. This service ensures a more rapid and simplified method of filling employers' vacancies with people who are appropriate and interested in the employment offered by attracting a wider spectrum of job seekers to peruse the vacancy display boards. Associated with job self-service are career reference areas where written and audio visual careers information is available in a library-like atmosphere where members of the public may do their own research and investigation into careers that interest them.

For those job seekers who require more advice and help, the Employment and Vocational Guidance Service offers a placement service based on the establishment of personal contacts and knowledge of the job seekers and a continued liaison with employers and other organisations. The Employment and Vocational Guidance Service's knowledge of the local labour market and the job seekers' needs ensures a greater willingness of employers to notify a wide range of vacancies and more effective interviewing of clients and their subsequent placement in employment.

There are other job seekers who are less advantageously placed to compete in the labour market and for whom a counselling service is provided. The expertise of employment officers and vocational guidance counsellors with particular skills, training, and knowledge is brought together in order to help the disadvantaged overcome whatever bars exist to their obtaining and retaining employment. Wherever appropriate, there is extensive collaboration with the wide range of community organisations concerned with their problems.

Vocational guidance counsellors also continue to provide remedial and preventive career guidance and advice to students in schools. They fulfil a consultant role with school-based guidance personnel to assist schools to provide adequate career education and vocational guidance programmes for their students.

The Employment and Vocational Guidance Service operates a number of programmes designed to help disadvantaged workers obtain suitable employment. These include the Work Skill Development Programme, which aims to develop work habits and basic work skills; the Work Rehabilitation Programme for those who have limited prospects of unsubsidised employment and require extended rehabilitation; and the Young Persons Training Programme, which provides basic training in social or occupational skills. The last of these includes a range of pre-employment skills training; institute-based occupational skill training jointly funded with the Department of Education; and work-based training.

Disabled job seekers who require training over an extended period before they become fully competitive with other workers may be assisted by a subsidy paid to the employer by the Department of Labour. This reduces as achievement increases, but enables the worker to maintain a normal standard of living. Modification grants may also be paid to employers to adjust equipment or access within the workplace to enable them to employ specific disabled job seekers.

Further job creation and training incentive programmes are administered by the Department of Labour in both the private and public sectors, and special assistance is given for those affected by structural adjustment policies. The main purpose of these schemes is to alleviate the effects of the temporary high levels of unemployment and low levels of apprentice recruitment by structuring additional employment and training. In the private sector, the Additional Jobs Programme and the Farm Employment Scheme provide formerly unemployed persons with full-time subsidised employment, while the Additional Apprentice Incentive Scheme, the Apprentice Instructor Wage Subsidy, and the Special Engineering Apprentice Training Scheme are intended to stimulate additional training. In the public sector, the Project Employment Programme is aimed at providing short-term employment pending placement in regular employment, while the Student Community Service Programme provides a wide variety of employment for tertiary students during the university vacation, and the Winter Employment Programme provides for seasonal workers who are unable to find unsubsidised work in their off-season. The two remaining job creation programmes relate to projects in voluntary welfare agencies and to community-based activities, the latter being financed by grants from the Community Employment Initiatives Fund. Each of the public sector schemes is designed to provide short-term employment for job seekers who cannot be placed in unsubsidised employment or subsidised private sector employment, and is targeted to meet the needs of particular groups of job seekers.

As an aid to employment, the department operates three hostels and assists with accommodation for all classes of workers, workers-in-training, and job seekers, especially for young people away from home for the first time.

A feature of district employment service developments is the involvement of community interests in the work of the new service. Employment advisory committees have been established in Auckland, Whangarei, Hamilton, Tauranga, Rotorua, Gisborne, Hawke's Bay, Manawatu, Buller-Westland, Canterbury, South Canterbury, Southland, New Plymouth, and Nelson. It is intended further to expand and upgrade this network of advisory committees. The committees act on a local level as a direct link between the community and the employment service. Their membership comprises representatives of employer and employee-related organisations and other groups active in the community. Their role is to provide guidance in the operations of the service within the context of the local labour market, so that the needs of employers, job seekers, and those who have special problems in employment are interpreted and met in the best possible way. At present they have a major role in identifying and establishing skill-training courses under the Young Persons Training Programme.

Small Co-operative Enterprises Scheme—The Department of Internal Affairs funds and operates the Small Co-operative Enterprises Scheme. People who are having difficulty in finding suitable employment are assisted by bringing together skilled people in the community to provide advice and support to ventures.

This is achieved by paying for advisory personnel who help groups set up and run small co-operatives and by providing grants and loans for the establishment and initial running costs of small ventures.

There are Small Co-operative Enterprises Scheme advisory officers located at the Department of Internal Affairs district offices and Head Office (Private Bag), Wellington.

VOCATIONAL TRAINING—Meeting the employment needs of industry and commerce in order to improve productivity growth rates and enhancing an individual's chances of contributing to his/her development and to the economy are vital functions of vocational training. The development and organisation of training within New Zealand on a national basis is the responsibility of the Vocational Training Council (VTC).

The council has the following membership, appointed jointly by the Ministers of Education and Labour: a chairman; the Director-General of Education; the Secretary of Labour; 2 members nominated by the N.Z. Employers' Federation; 2 members nominated by the N.Z. Federation of Labour; 1 member nominated by the N.Z. Manufacturers' Federation; 1 member nominated by the Technical Institutes Association; 1 member nominated by the Authority for Advanced Vocational Awards; and not more than 5 other members (3 appointments have so far been made under this provision).

In addition, the council has 3 associate (non-voting) members: an appointee of the State Services Coordinating Committee; an appointee of the Combined State Unions; and the chairman of the University Grants Committee.

Under the Vocational Training Council Act 1968 the council's functions are prescribed as advisory to Government, State departments, industry, commerce, agriculture, social welfare, and other interested organisations.

The objectives of the Vocational Training Council within the constraints of the Act are to:

  1. Encourage the implementation of systematic training and development schemes to ensure that New Zealand has the people at all levels of employment with the requisite knowledge and technical skills to perform their tasks efficiently.

  2. Ensure that people as individuals have the opportunity to continue to develop.

  3. Raise the standards of knowledge, skill and effectiveness.

  4. Encourage those directly responsible for achieving the foregoing objectives.

Recommendations may relate to improved training, the development of new or established facilities, the co-ordination of training schemes, levies or other methods for the financing or encouragement of training, the award of scholarships, the fostering of research, the carrying out of inquiries and investigations in any field of training, and maintenance of an adequate information service.

However, the activities of the council considerably exceed that of an advisory or recommendatory role. The council has been, and still is, deeply involved in the promotion of fully-integrated and meaningful training in the majority of industries and local authorities.

The Vocational Training Council encourages a systematic approach to training at all levels in all sectors of the economy, linked to proper manpower development policies with in-built tangible recognition for proven efficiency. There is emphasis on industry self-help and on joining in company manpower schemes.

Representative voluntary industrial and commercial training boards have been established for 29 industries. Boards include members from employer, employee, educational, and other specialist groups. A major incentive has been an annual Government grant to encourage the appointment of executive training officers to work for industry training boards. There are now 61 of these positions established. Industry training boards, among other things, examine existing training and assess the need for revised or new schemes. This involves both the identification of the level of skills of the person required (machine operator, graduate, tradesman, supervisor, etc.) and the numbers required at each level.

Further, the council has concerned itself with “back-up” research and investigational studies and with promoting training programmes for particular groups within the community. This is done through a series of advisory committees. Specialists in areas such as women and employment, apprenticeship and trade training, management and supervisory training, and Polynesians in the work force meet to organise projects in these areas and to make recommendations to the council.

APPRENTICESHIPS—Under the Apprentices Act 1948 orders governing apprenticeships are made by the Arbitration Court, which consists of a judge, a workers' member, and an employers' member. Orders are made on the recommendations of New Zealand Apprenticeship Committees, which consist of 4 representatives of employers, 4 representatives of workers, a person conversant with technical education, and the Commissioner of Apprenticeship, who is ex officio chairman of each committee. The New Zealand committees are in effect policy-making committees. There are 36 committees, which normally meet once or twice a year. Committees covering larger industries, e.g., engineering, carpentry, and printing, meet 3 or 4 times per year.

Day-to-day administration of the Apprentices Act and the apprenticeship orders is carried out by the District Commissioners of Apprenticeship in conjunction with local apprenticeship committees, of which there are 240. They consist of 3 representatives of employers, 3 representatives of workers, a person conversant with technical education, and the District Commissioner of Apprenticeship, who ex officio chairs all committees for the district for which he or she is appointed. District Commissioners delegate the chair to other officers of the Department of Labour when necessary.

In the majority of industries there are provisions in apprenticeship orders for the attendance of apprentices at technical classes, both during working hours and in the evening. In most industries technical training is concentrated into an annual course of 3 or 4 weeks' duration. In some cases courses are longer with the advent of extended institute training, as in the carpentry and joinery, engineering, and aircraft engineering industries.

The general policy regarding apprentice education is determined by the New Zealand Apprenticeship Committees in co-operation with the Department of Education. That department itself operates a Technical Correspondence Institute, which provides courses of instruction for those apprentices who live too far from any school to allow them to attend evening classes.

A statutory body, the New Zealand Trades Certification Board, conducts examinations for apprentices (see Section 7A, Education). The examinations are voluntary and, except in the electrical, radio, plumbing, and gasfitting trades (where registration is required), no examination test is required for the practice of a trade. A number of trades have internal assessment conducted by technical institutes in place of the 1st and 2nd qualifying examinations. There is very close liaison between New Zealand Apprenticeship Committees and the board, the Commissioner of Apprenticeship being a member of the board.

In 1972 the Apprentices Act was amended so that apprenticeships in all trades are now open to women as well as to men.

In October 1981 the Minister of Labour tabled a Government statement on directions for trade training in New Zealand entitled Apprenticeship for Tomorrow. In the statement the Government indicated its support for reforms to apprenticeship training; announced its intention to establish a tripartite advisory committee to advise it on questions of principle that arise as reforms are instituted; and foreshadowed the introduction of new legislation on apprenticeship in the 1982 parliamentary session.

The number of apprenticeship contracts registered and the number completed during the 2 latest March years, and in force at the end of each year, are indicated in the following table.

TradeApprenticeship Contracts
Registered During Year Ended 31 MarchCompleted During Year Ended 31 MarchIn Force at 31 March
198019811980198119801981
* Ladies hairdressing (1981): 567 registered, 317 completed, 1 748 in force. Men's hairdressing (1981): 20 registered, 8 completed, 45 in force.
Aircraft95575799513462
Baking96815262286282
Boilermaking39635340180x190
Bricklaying25265437131106
Carpentry7237451 1061 0923 3092 831
Clothing63303831121106
Coachbuilding3744323653621 727x1 671
Electrical5295895044902 086x2 116
Engineering9259115787353 476x3 544
Footwear repair and making142321917
Footwear manufacturing83522042210193
Furniture301231175225938x891
Glazing29293235147x131
Greenkeeping31201896271
Hairdressing606587*299325*1 760x1 793
Heating and ventilating2120222410493
Horticulture104834556307324
Industrial instrumentation18153166462
Jewellery54453232188188
Masonry25221113
Motor trades1 2781 0431 0601 2025 038x4 639
Moulding1415783940
Painting and paperhanging185223130153647655
Photo-engraving47424239158154
Piano repairing and tuning42--77
Plastering28433133117x116
Plumbing and gasfitting2532432473711 169986
Printing272219255202801x781
Radio11890103107337301
Refrigeration engineering46443941160157
Retail meat3413392492641 2121 217
Saddlery, leather, etc.254921228298
Sheetmetal working120826783442x415
Shipbuilding26231927152134
Signwriting33291514121134
Timber industry46563529101122
Woollen milling4--3127
Others47272231125x124
Total7 0196 5925 8006 34526 359x25 171

In addition to the numbers of apprentices shown above, there were at 31 March 1980, 3442 apprenticeship contracts in force in Government departments, of which 806 were registered during the year ended 31 March 1980.

TRAINING COURSES FOR MAORIS AND PACIFIC ISLANDERS—Vocational training to broaden employment opportunities for Maori and Pacific Island school leavers has the support of industry and the educational and apprenticeship authorities. Time spent on trade courses is credited towards the normal apprenticeship which is completed with employers in the usual way. In 1981, 1729 entrants were provided for on employment-related training courses.

Training schemes are run in conjunction with technical institutes in Auckland, Hamilton, New Plymouth, Palmerston North, Wellington, Petone, and Christchurch; community colleges in Whangarei, Rotorua, Napier, and Invercargill; and senior technical divisions in Tauranga, Gisborne, and Wanganui. Trainees and their parents enter into a training agreement and are paid a weekly training allowance.

Pre-apprentice Training—Pre-apprenticeship courses are offered in carpentry and joinery, coachbuilding, electrical wiring, hairdressing, meat retailing, fitting and turning, fitting and welding, metal trades, motor and diesel mechanics, painting and decorating and plumbing. All courses run for one technical-institute year except the carpentry and joinery course of 2 years, in which the second year is spent on building projects. Course training is credited towards the trainee's apprenticeship time.

Non-trade Career Training—Non-trade career training is offered in general merchandising (two intakes of 6 months each), chef cooking and catering, hotel receptionist, office and clerical, secretarial and typing, engineering technician, and building technician, extending over one technical-institute year. There is also a 2-year Maori carving and language course. A special clerical and executive scheme to introduce suitable young Maoris and Pacific Islanders into the Public Service placed 200 in 1981.

Agriculture, horticulture, and fisheries training are provided by:

  1. One-year courses at Telford Farm Training Institute, Balclutha (6 places each year) covering theoretical and practical aspects of farming and farm management;

  2. Short courses (4-12 weeks) in dairy farming, sheep, and cattle farming and horticulture held in Kaikohe, Whangarei, Dannevirke, and Tauranga;

  3. Joint ventures between the department and major commercial horticultural and fisheries undertakings in which trainees are placed with those enterprises for 1 year with guarantee of employment on completion of that training.

Tertiary courses, offered for the first time in 1982, are B.Tech. (Food Technology) and B.Bus.Studies at Massey University. Annual intake is 16 students. Provision is made for eight enrolments in B.Com. and Admin. (B.C.A.) majoring in accounting, at Victoria University, Wellington.

In addition to specific occupational courses, short-term basic work skills training is offered to young school leavers without qualifications. This training was started in 1979 in both urban and rural areas and has been since taken over to a considerable extent by the Departments of Education and Labour. Sponsorship by the Department of Maori Affairs is offered to students to study full-time on specified 1-year courses at polytechnic, senior technical divisions, and community colleges.

STATISTICS OF EMPLOYMENT: Employment Surveys—Since February 1980 the Department of Labour has carried out an annual employment survey in February and quarterly sample surveys in May, August, and November. These surveys are carried out by means of inquiries to employers of labour and the results are published in the Labour and Employment Gazette. Returns are required from all establishments in which 2 or more persons are engaged on a full-time equivalent basis (2 part-time workers are regarded as equivalent to 1 full-time worker). Government and local authority employment is included. Employers in farming, hunting, trapping, fishing, waterfront work, seagoing work, private domestic service, and armed forces are not required to submit half-yearly returns. The following tables are based on these surveys.

A summary of employment is given in the following table.

Date of SurveyFull-time Employees and Working ProprietorsPart-time Workers
MalesFemalesTotalMalesFemalesTotal
* Provisional
1979—Apr638 792317 059955 85133 950112 368146 318
        —Oct624 343318 503942 84634 464115 699150 163
1980—Feb642 405324 549966 95431 934113 138145 072
        —May636 702324 825961 52733 139115 352148 491
        —Aug615 780318 402934 18233 116116 828149 944
        —Nov623 300x318 595x941 895x33 711x120 548x154 259x
1981—Feb634 119322 720956 83932 108117 536149 644
        —May631 719322 802954 52132 900121 539154 439
        —Aug620 855323 340944 19532 883123 290156 173
        —Nov629 262328 122957 38433 554127 302160 856
1982—Feb*637 462324 737962 19932 039119 918151 957

EMPLOYMENT BY LOCAL AUTHORITIES—Employees of local authorities are principally engaged in the construction and maintenance of roads and streets, the operation and maintenance of public-utility industries (gas, electric, and water supply, and transport), and community services.

In the following table particulars are given of the number of all direct wage-earning employees who were actually in the employ of the various classes of local authorities (hospital boards excluded) at 15 April of each of the latest 3 years inclusive. Besides permanent staff, including administrative and professional employees, the statistics include part-time, casual, and temporary employees, and subsidised workers, but exclude those employed by contractors and under the Government Special Work Schemes.

Local Authorities*Employees at 15 April
197819791980

* For numbers see Section 2.

†As at 30 September.

‡Abolished from 1 April 1979.

§Gas board employees are included with electric power board employees.

∥Total includes employees of licensing trusts (3087 employees in 1980) and hydatids districts (31 employees in 1980).

Catchment boards9239871 075
City and borough councils20 19020 81520 876
County councils5 5795 7295 784
Crematorium board112
District councils6068091 411
Electric power boards6 870§6 899§6 792§
Harbour boards3 9673 8713 847
Harbour bridge authority130131131
Land drainage boards383436
Local railway board10119
Museum authority129132141
Nassella tussock boards1175247
Plantation board121313
Pest destruction boards754741679
Regional authority2 6682 7212 802
River boards767
Road tunnel authority43
Town boards222118
Urban drainage boards505505474
Urban transport board477477472
Valley authority383847
Water supply boards156141141
                Total46 06247 12547 922

PUBLIC SERVICE EMPLOYMENT—Permanent staff in the Public Service as at 31 March 1981 totalled 65 844, of whom 42 531 were males and 23 313 females. In addition, the Public Service gave employment to 1531 temporary staff and 18 291 wage workers, giving a total for all employees of 85 666 (56 828 males and 28 838 females) compared with 84 363 as at 31 March 1980. These figures do not include the staffs of the Post Office, the railway service, the Police (except civilian staff), education boards, hospital boards, or universities.

UNEMPLOYMENT—Except for occasional returns relating to State unemployment relief which were presented to Parliament from time to time, almost no direct statistical evidence as to the extent of unemployment in New Zealand prior to 1892 is available. Such information is, however, available from the census (since 1896) and from the records of the Department of Labour (since 1892). In addition, statistics of unemployment among trade unionists were collected from trade union secretaries by the Department of Statistics from 1925 to 1930. A table showing figures of unemployment from June 1931 to March 1939 will be found on page 854 of the 1940 Yearbook. Monthly average figures of registered unemployed for each year from 1949 are given in the Statistical Summary near the back of this Yearbook.

Census Data on Unemployment—The great disadvantage of the population census as an indicator of the trend of unemployment is that it provides data at quinquennial intervals only. Unemployment figures from the 1971 Census were 8757 males and 7411 females. Figures from the 1976 Census give a total of 14 392 males and 11 945 females. Of these, 4205 of the males and 6112 of the females were in the 15-19 years age group.

The following table gives relevant census data on unemployment during this century. Prior to 1951 Maoris were not included.

CensusNumber of Males UnemployedProportion per 1000 Male Wage and Salary Earners
31 March 19018 46748
12 April 19068 18939
2 April 19117 15230
15 October 19165 92026
17 April 192111 06139
20 April 192610 69434
24 March 193635 77496
25 September 19455 82316
17 April 19517 90218
17 April 19565 55812
18 April 19614 6749
22 March 19665 1258
23 March 19718 75713
23 March 197614 39221

The 1936 figure includes men on rationed relief work, but excludes men (16 222) partly unemployed but not on relief work. The 1945 figure includes ex-servicemen recently returned from overseas who had not then resumed work. At the time of the 1951 Census the waterfront dispute was in progress and it was estimated that approximately 15 000 workers in that and other industries were not in work. Evidently many of these were not returned as unemployed; it is likely that a number changed to other industries, while some may not have considered themselves to be unemployed.

The provisional total of those who recorded themselves at the 1981 Census as unemployed and seeking work was 60 860. These are shown by sex and age group in the following table. The 1976 Census totals, shown for purposes of comparison, include females but (like the 1981 figures) exclude visitors to New Zealand.

A significant feature of the total of unemployed at the 1981 Census is the high percentage of young people. Over 60 percent were below 25 years of age. Nearly half (48.7 percent) of the female unemployed were girls of 15 to 19 years of age.

Age Group (Years)1976 Census1981 Census
TotalMalesFemalesTotal
No.PercentNo.PercentNo.PercentNo.Percent
15-1910 14839.710 81030.212 20048.723 02037.8
20-245 80122.78 15022.85 59022.313 74022.6
25-344 43317.47 92022.13 43013.711 34018.6
35-442 0818.23 5209.81 9907.95 5109.1
45 and over3 06712.05 40015.11 8507.47 24011.9
          Total25 530100.035 800100.025 060100.060 860100.0

NOTE: 1981 figures are provisional, based on a sample and rounded to the nearest 10. Consequently, totals do not always correspond exactly to the sum of the component parts.

Unemployment Benefit—Unemployment benefits under the Social Security Act have been payable since 1 April 1939. The number in force at 31 March of each of the latest 6 years is shown in the following table.

As at 31 MarUnemployment Benefit
19765 127
19773 651
197817 484
197917 894
198020 850
198135 666

Subject to the conditions set out in Section 6a, the unemployment benefit may be claimed as of right. Registration at a district office of the Department of Labour is a compulsory prerequisite to eligibility for the benefit. Hence it is considered that the great majority of workers becoming involuntarily unemployed would register for employment in order to validate a claim for the benefit.

Close liaison is maintained between the Department of Social Welfare and the Department of Labour to prevent the payment of benefit where work is available. In addition to the requirement that a benefit applicant must register for work at an employment office, all unemployment beneficiaries must report once weekly at the employment office.

VACANCIES, PLACEMENTS, AND UNEMPLOYED PERSONS—In addition to the annual employment survey in February and quarterly (sample) employment surveys in May, August, and November, the Department of Labour maintains a monthly record of registered unemployment, vacancies, placements, and job creation programmes. Data on unemployment given earlier in this section were derived from this record, as are the following tables.

The following table contains a summary of the numbers of notified vacancies, placements, and registered unemployed persons as recorded by the Department of Labour.

YearNotified Vacancies at End of MonthPlacements During MonthRegistered Unemployed Persons at End of Month
MalesFemalesTotalMalesFemalesTotalMalesFemalesTotal
Monthly Average for December Years
19771 1973261 5232 1888563 0444 3183 0677 385
1978  1 7514 3241 6846 00813 4988 83222 330
1979  1 6873 9531 9305 88315 5599 68025 239
1980  1 4763 3661 7085 07422 90413 59636 499
1981  3 4384 9832 6147 59729 18819 12548 313

A breakdown of the monthly average numbers of registered unemployed persons is shown by occupation groups in the following table. Because of a change in the occupational classification of unemployed persons from March 1981 the monthly averages apply to 10 months instead of the 12 months of the normal December year. Also, because of rounding, figures for individual occupations may not add exactly to the given total.

Occupations Sought by Registered Unemployed*1981
MalesFemalesTotal
* The occupational classification of unemployed according to usual occupations ceased from March 1981. From that month, classification has been according to the occupation sought by the person registered as unemployed, using a new occupation classification, the employment and vocational guidance service classification of occupations (ESCO)
Primary industries (rural, mining, etc.)3 1631 2964 459
Professional and technical7887801568
Administrative and managerial20488292
Clerical and sales2 1846 3618 545
Personal and other service workers1 1113 4814 592
Building and construction workers1 441621 503
Production and related workers—
    Metal and electrical2 1824202 602
    Other industries13 1354 37017 505
Transport and materials handling3 5195824 101
Other occupations n.e.c.6184051 023
                  Total28 34517 84646 191

STATISTICS FROM CENSUSES OF POPULATION 1976 AND 1981—Figures of the industrial and occupational distribution of the labour force by industry major divisions and occupation major groups at the 1981 Census of Population are given in the 2 following tables.

These are estimates based on a sample of census questionnaires and are therefore provisional. Because of rounding procedures, totals will not necessarily be the exact sum of the component parts.

Data on the industrial and occupational distribution of the population are not available from the 1981 Census at below industry and occupation major group level and consequently 1976 Census figures are published for divisions and minor groups.

The data refer to the usually resident population, i.e. they do not include overseas visitors who did not or would not work while in New Zealand. Data from the 1976 Census have been reprocessed on this basis.

Industry Major DivisionAge Group (Years)Total
15-2425-4950 and Over
 Number of Persons
Agriculture, hunting, forestry, and fishing34 90077 48029 380141 770
Mining and quarrying8702 3401 2304 430
Manufacturing88 060169 94059 660317 650
Electricity, gas, and water3 6707 9803 37015 040
Construction21 61047 86014 48083 960
Wholesale and retail trade, restaurants, and hotels56 870111 78042 890211 540
Transport, storage, and communication23 90060 77020 970105 640
Financing, insurance, real estate, and business services29 99046 89014 34091 210
Community, social, and personal services86 820165 84056 860309 500
Activities not adequately defined25 51019 0005 96050 470
                  Total372 210709 880249 1001 331 200
Occupation Major GroupAge Group (Years)Total
15-2425-4950 and Over
* Includes related workers.
 Number of Persons
Professional and technical*45 160111 73030 670187 550
Administrative and managerial1 49037 01014 45052 950
Clerical*73 250101 25037 910212 410
Sales workers27 03069 23027 060123 320
Service workers27 23058 32020 900106 450
Agricultural, animal husbandry, and forestry workers, fishermen, and hunters35 91078 18031 040145 140
Production workers*, transport equipment operators, and labourers135 540235 25080 670451 460
New workers seeking employment10 1201302010 270
Workers reporting occupation unidentifiable or inadequately described2 9105 9402 45011 280
Workers not reporting any occupation13 58012 8603 96030 400
              Total372 220709 880249 0901 331 210

Employment Status—The following table shows the employment status of usually resident persons in the full-time labour force, and also persons not in the full-time labour force excluding children under 15 years, at the 2 latest censuses. Part-time workers, i.e., those working less than 20 hours per week, have been classified as “not in the full-time labour force”

Employment Status1976 Census1981 Census*
MalesFemalesTotalMalesFemalesTotal

* Provisional.

†Equates to the status “Employer of labour” used in the 1976 and earlier censuses.

‡Equates to the status “Own account worker” used in the 1976 and earlier censuses.

Self employed, employing labour70 43112 38482 81565 82014 05079 880
Self employed, not employing labour76 37014 67191 04178 09017 58095 670
Wages or salary earner692 257361 0121 053 269691 240392 5201 083 770
Unemployed, seeking work13 99111 53925 53035 80025 06060 860
Relative assisting, unpaid6603 1873 8471 3904 9506 330
Not specified (20 hours or more worked)2 0105902 6003 1601 5304 690
Total in the full-time labour force855 719403 3831 259 102875 500455 6901 331 200
Not in the full-time labour force219 456697 920917 376253 950711 850965 780
              Grand total1 075 1751 101 3032 176 4781 129 4501 167 5402 296 980

Industrial Distribution: Divisions—The industrial distribution of the usually resident labour force analysed by industrial major divisions and divisions as recorded at the 1976 Population Census is shown below. Total for major divisions only are available from the 1981 Census.

Industrial Major Division and DivisionMalesFemalesTotalPercentage
Agriculture, hunting, forestry, and fishing—
    Agriculture and hunting94 69222 477117 1699.3
    Forestry and logging7 4543507 8040.6
    Fishing2 526972 6230.2
                  Total 1976104 67222 924127 59610.1
                  Total 1981110 75031 030141 77010.6
Mining and quarrying—
    Coalmining1 581581 6390.1
    Crude petroleum and natural gas production54964613-
    Metal-ore mining25418272
    Other mining2 232702 3020.2
                  Total 19764 6162104 8260.4
                  Total 19814 1602604 4300.3
Manufacturing—
    Food, beverages, and tobacco56 14812 45968 6075.4
    Textile, wearing apparel, and leather industries16 88431 39848 2823.8
    Wood and wood products including furniture22 1222 70724 8292.0
    Paper and paper products, printing and publishing23 2878 28331 5702.5
    Chemicals and chemical, petroleum, coal, rubber, and plastic products17 3046 95524 2591.9
    Non-metallic mineral products except products of petroleum and coal10 1051 58811 6930.9
    Basic metal industries5 6455936 2380.5
    Fabricated metal products, machinery and equipment68 45615 60884 0646.7
    Other manufacturing industries2 8412 1504 9910.4
                  Total 1976222 79281 741304 53324.2
                  Total 1981230 52087 140317 65023.9
Electricity, gas, and water—
    Electricity, gas, and steam12 6671 51114 1781.1
    Waterworks and supply997301 0270.1
                  Total 197613 6641 54115 2051.2
                  Total 198113 7101 32015 0401.1
Construction—
    Building and construction68 4782 83971 3175.7
    Allied trades38 2421 97440 2163.2
                  Total 1976106 7204 813111 5338.9
                  Total 198179 1104 85083 9606.3
Wholesale and retail trade and restaurants and hotels—
    Wholesale trade43 20815 15058 3584.6
    Retail trades65 82257 365123 1879.8
    Restaurants and hotels13 61419 64233 2562.6
                  Total 1976122 64492 157214 80117.1
                  Total 1981117 35094 190211 54015.9
Transport, storage, and communication—
    Transport and storage65 1728 98974 1615.9
    Communication20 11914 32334 4422.7
                  Total 197685 29123 312108 6038.6
                  Total 198180 21025 430105 6407.9
Finance, insurance, real estate, and business services—
    Financial institutions11 14111 19322 3341.8
    Insurance9 2355 81615 0511.2
    Real estate and business services24 02817 56741 5953.3
                  Total 197644 40434 57678 9806.3
                  Total 198149 61041 61091 2106.9
Community, social, and personal services—
    Public administration and defence41 53317 49059 0234.7
    Sanitary and similar services4 0783 3687 4460.6
    Social and related community services53 13392 726145 85911.6
    Recreational and cultural services10 2825 02215 3041.2
    Personal and household services21 83010 69932 5292.6
    International and other extra-territorial bodies382227609-
    Total 1976131 238129 532260 77020.7
                  Total 1981158 530150 970309 50023.2
Activities not adequately defined—
                  Total 197619 67812 57732 2552.6
                  Total 198131 56018 91050 4703.8
                  Total full-time labour force, 1976855 719403 3831 259 102100.0
                  Total full-time labour force, 1981875 500455 7101 331 200100.0

Occupations—The occupational classification in major and minor groups is given for 1976 in the following table, with major group totals for 1981.

Occupational Major Group and Minor GroupMalesFemalesTotal

* Includes related workers.

NOTE: n.e.c. denotes—not elsewhere classified.

Professional and technical*
    Physical scientists and technicians3 2501 5214 771
    Architects, engineers and technicians29 4461 74431 190
    Aircraft and ships officers2 466202 486
    Life scientists and technicians3 7122 4776 189
    Medical, dental, and veterinary workers*11 51828 76440 282
    Statisticians, mathematicians, systems analysts and technicians1 7564202 176
    Economists628113741
    Accountants9 69774810 445
    Jurists3 3991613 560
    Teachers22 65030 21152 861
    Workers in religion2 7053623 067
    Authors, journalists, and writers*2 0659252 990
    Sculptors, painters (artists), photographers2 9971 1964 193
    Composers and performing artists1 6429682 610
    Athletes, sportsmen*829125954
    Professional, technical n.e.c.*4 0733 4517 524
                  Total 1976102 83373 206176 039
                  Total 1981105 63081 930187 550
Administrators and managerial workers—
    Legislative officials and government administrators73948787
    Managers (excluding those in wholesale and retail trade, catering and lodging services, and in farming)36 8662 78839 654
                  Total 197637 6052 83640 441
                  Total 198147 9604 99052 950
Clerical workers—
    Clerical supervisors5 4851 5867 071
    Government executive officials5 3584465 804
    Stenographers, typists, and card-and-tape-punching machine operators44836 82137 269
    Bookkeepers, cashiers*14 29425 29939 593
    Computing machine operators8396 1667 005
    Transport and communication supervisors6 1572696 426
    Transport conductors5523555
    Mail distribution clerks2 0151 8523 867
    Telephone and telegraph operators1 1795 5826 761
    Clerical n.e.c.*33 03356 65289 685
                  Total 197669 360134 676204 036
                  Total 198165 090147 320212 410
Sales workers—
    Managers (wholesale and retail trade)14 8502 90417 754
    Working proprietors (wholesale and retail trade)11 9127 11319 025
    Sales supervisors, and buyers6 7961 0037 799
    Technical salesmen, commercial travellers, and manufacturers' agents13 29396314 256
    Insurance, real estate, securities and business services salesmen, and auctioneers10 47684711 323
    Salesmen and shop assistants*19 76434 48654 250
    Sales workers n.e.c.10835143
                  Total 197677 19947 351124 550
                  Total 198172 41050 920123 320
Service workers (incl. Armed Forces)—
    Managers (catering and lodging services)2 1811 5173 698
    Working proprietors (catering and lodging services)3 6882 8726 560
    Housekeepers and related service supervisors2702 7553 025
    Cooks, waiters, bartenders*6 23513 04319 278
    Maids and related housekeeping service workers n.e.c.6358 3949 029
    Building caretakers, charworkers, and cleaners*5 7665 44511 211
    Launderers, drycleaners, and pressers1 0372 4653 502
    Hairdressers, barbers, beauticians*1 0604 4655 525
    Protective service workers10 15738010 537
    Service workers n.e.c.3 9247 07811 002
    Armed Forces10 62673611 362
                  Total 197645 57949 15094 729
                  Total 198150 61055 830106 450
Agricultural, animal husbandry, and forestry workers, fishermen, and hunters—
    Farm managers and supervisors5 4051785 583
    Farmers56 9379 90866 845
    Agricultural and animal husbandry workers35 30311 49246 795
    Forestry workers6 7161156 831
    Fishermen and hunters*3 482773 559
                  Total 1976107 84321 770129 613
                  Total 1981115 95029 200145 140
Production and related workers, transport equipment operators, and labourers—
    Production supervisors, overseers and general foremen (non-clerical) and excluding agriculture, transport, sales and service supervisors, overseers and foremen)17 7711 74319 514
    Miners, quarrymen, and well-drillers*2 11422 116
    Metal processers2 6921602 852
    Wood preparation workers and paper makers8 5903658 955
    Chemical processers*1 9093372 246
    Spinners, weavers, knitters, dyers*4 6073 7778 384
    Tanners, fellmongers, and pelt dressers8562241 080
    Food and beverage processers38 2724 50842 780
    Tobacco preparers and tobacco product makers139317456
    Tailors, dressmakers, sewers, and upholsterers*4 85520 13724 992
    Shoemakers and leather goods makers2 0162 7024 718
    Cabinet makers and related woodworkers5 5564606 016
    Stone cutters and carvers1938201
    Blacksmiths, toolmakers, and machine tool operators7 0476287 675
    Machinery fitters, machine assemblers, and precision instrument makers (except electrical)50 2731 93352 206
    Electrical fitters and electrical and electronics workers26 5193 52130 040
    Broadcasting station and sound equipment operators and cinema projectionists394101495
    Plumbers, welders, sheet-metal and structural metal preparers and erectors25 44971326 162
    Jewellery and precious metal workers8352471 082
    Glass formers and potters*2 3446663 010
    Rubber and plastics product makers4 5041 8156 319
    Paper and paper-board products makers6134611 074
    Printers*8 3832 88811 271
    Painters14 13125714 388
    Production and related workers n.e.c.3 2501 7855 035
    Bricklayers, carpenters, and other construction workers53 25515553 410
    Stationary engine and related equipment operators n.e.c.3 193113 204
    Material handling and related equipment operators, dockers, and freight handlers36 8927 79644 688
    Transport equipment operators39 5751 69341 268
    Labourers n.e.c.33 8846 18540 069
                  Total 1976400 11165 595465 706
                  Total 1981384 76066 680451 460
Workers not classifiable by occupation—
    New workers seeking employment, 19761 7052 5574 262
19814 5305 74010 270
Workers reporting occupation unidentifiable or inadequately described, 197612 5585 63918 197
19818 2803 00011 280
Workers not reporting any occupation (excluding armed forces) 19769266031 529
198120 29010 11030 400
                  Total in full-time labour force, 1976855 719403 3831 259 102
                  Total in full-time labour force, 1981875 500455 7101 331 210

WOMEN IN THE LABOUR FORCE—The resident full-time labour force at the 1981 Census was provisionally estimated to total 1 331 210, of whom 875 500 were males and 455 710 females. Thus, women and girls formed 34.2 percent of the labour force in 1981 compared with 32.0 percent in 1976. There was an increase of 72 108 or 5.7 percent in the total labour force in 1981 as compared with the previous census in 1976, but of this increase 52 327 (72.6 percent) were females and only 19 781 were males. The more rapid growth of the female component of the labour force as compared with male was in line with the experience of almost half a century, but the situation during the most recent intercensal period has been complicated by losses of both men and women from migration.

The labour force is defined as consisting of persons aged 15 years and over who are resident in New Zealand and working at least 20 hours per week for financial gain, plus those unemployed and seeking work. Data on those in part-time employment for less than 20 hours a week were also collected at the 1981 Census. The total number of people engaged in part-time employment was provisionally estimated at 114 520, of whom 20 060 were males and 94 470 females. Males in part-time work were mainly either relatively young (45.8 percent of them were in the 15-19 years age group) or in the 60 years and over category and so semi-retired. Female part-time workers were more evenly distributed over the age-scale. Of the total of 94 470 women and girls, over three-quarters were married.

Among the 71 500 married women working part-time, 23 500 worked from 15 to 19 hours a week and 21 990 worked from 10 to 14 hours a week.

The following table, which shows the estimated numbers of married women and total women by age groups working for financial gain, is in three parts. The first part shows women working for financial gain for at least 20 hours a week and therefore forming part of the labour force; the second part shows women in part-time employment; and the third part all women working for financial gain. There are no data regarding hours spent in housework or in unpaid community or social work.

Employment and Marital StatusAge Group (Years)Total
15-1920-2425-2930-3940-4950 and Over
Note: Those figures are based on a sample and are rounded to the nearest 10. Because of this, totals are not necessarily the exact sum of the component parts.
Full-time employment—
    Married women2 07025 69028 63068 02067 82046 450238 680
    Other women71 87058 17021 46025 40019 17020 950217 020
        Total73 94083 86050 09093 42086 99067 400455 710
Percentage married2.830.657.272.878.068.952.4
Part-time employment—
    Married women1703 03010 19028 09016 86013 17071 500
    Other women9 8002 1401 3302 9501 7504 98022 960
        Total9 9705 17011 52031 04018 61018 15094 470
Percentage married1.758.688.590.590.672.675.7
All women in employment—
    Married women2 24028 72038 82096 11084 68059 620310 180
    Other women81 67060 31022 79028 35020 92025 930239 980
        Total83 91089 03061 610124 460105 60085 550550 180
Percentage married2.732.363.077.280.269.756.4

Married women in the full-time labour force as a percentage of all married women in the same age group are given in the next table.

Age (Years)Census
193619451956196619761981*
* Provisional. Based on resident New Zealand population excluding visitors.
Percentage of Married Women in the Full-time Labour Force
16-195.718.218.523.540.341.7
20-244.317.419.426.744.047.6
25-293.710.311.715.828.833.3
30-343.68.011.316.431.535.4
35-393.68.413.921.841.745.9
Percentage of Married Women in the Full-time Labour Force
40-443.98.716.626.946.353.7
45-494.47.817.527.744.252.3
50-544.26.115.525.237.841.9
55-594.24.610.818.525.428.1
60-642.82.55.29.511.411.1
65+1.61.01.62.12.42.0
All ages—
16+3.77.712.919.932.635.7

The increasing tendency for women to continue in employment after marriage until the birth of the first child and to re-enter the labour force as family responsibilities lessen has been aided by a combination of factors, including more youthful marriages, changing social attitudes, and a greater awareness and acceptance of family planning.

For many years the female labour force has included a higher percentage of youthful workers than has the male but this is becoming progressively less noticeable as more married women remain in (or return to) the labour force. At the 1981 Census, women under 20 years of age made up 16.2 percent of the female labour force compared with 18.5 percent in 1976 and 25.9 percent twenty years earlier in 1961. Another reason for the fall in the percentage of women under 20 in the labour force is the increasing number of women and girls staying longer at school or attending tertiary education institutions as a preparation for a career. In 1961 students taking courses at universities and agricultural colleges numbered 12 585 males and 3944 females. Nineteen years later, in 1981, the number of males had slightly more than doubled to 25 554, but the number of females had increased more than fourfold to 18 379. Men of below 20 years of age make up a relatively constant proportion of around 10 percent of the male labour force (They represented 10 percent at both the 1976 and the 1981 censuses, and 9.3 percent twenty years earlier in 1961.)

WORKING LIFE EXPECTANCIES—A table of working life displays the manner in which rates of participation in, entry to, and withdrawal from, the labour force vary with age for the given population group. Also included are expectancies of future working life and retirement life, assuming that the rates displayed in the table continue unchanged. The main applications of these tables are to economic and social studies relating to large groups of people. Individuals frequently do not conform to group patterns and, therefore, applications of any statistics from the tables must be made with caution.

Abridged tables of working life for males and females, based on labour force data from the 1976 Census of Population and Dwellings and the 1975-77 Life Tables (Total Population), are now given.

Exact Age (Years)Percentage of Population in Labour ForceNumber in Labour Force, per 100 000 Live BirthsChanges in the Labour Force in the Following 5 Years of Age, per 100 000 Live BirthsExpectation of Work Life of Person in Labour Force (Years)Expectation of Retirement Life of Person in Labour Force (Years)
Total Entries*Total Withdrawals

* Entries of females into the labour force below the horizontal line are secondary entries by those who withdrew at younger ages for family formation.

†The working life expectancies for females allow for the possibility of a second spell of labour force membership after a period of non-membership due to family formation.

‡Difference between life expectancy and working life expectancy.

§These are withdrawals at all ages 80 and above.

Males
15--83 49153045.710.0
2085.882 9619 79882041.110.1
2596.091 9392 15063736.510.2
3098.293 45230165731.710.2
3598.693 096461 05526.910.3
4098.592 087-1 80422.210.4
4598.190 283-3 42017.610.5
5097.186 863-6 29713.210.6
5594.380 566-17 2399.010.8
6079.963 327-35 0825.610.5
6540.228 245-17 9464.88.1
7017.710 299-6 4344.65.4
759.13 865-2 7634.03.7
804.11 102-1 102§3.32.4
Females
15--87 05717 52318.843.0
2071.169 53412 03238 08216.940.1
—–*
2544.643 4841 99513 82821.231.0
3032.631 65212 1945 07222.924.4
3540.138 7749 6622 78120.721.9
4047.545 6554 0393 84616.821.0
4548.345 8482 2626 59813.020.3
5044.541 5136959 6559.719.1
5535.932 552-14 3866.817.8
6020.818 166-11 0925.115.4
658.67 074-4 6354.612.0
703.32 439-1 6174.58.5
751.3822-5634.35.7
800.5257-258§4.03.2

FURTHER INFORMATION—Further information on employment will be found in the following publications.

Report of the Department of Labour (Parl, paper G. 1).

Report of the State Services Commission (Parl paper G. 3).

Labour and Employment Gazette—Department of Labour (quarterly).

1976 Census of Population and Dwellings: Vol. 4, Labour Force—Department of Statistics.

Monthly Abstract of Statistics—Department of Statistics.

Prices, Wages, and Labour—Department of Statistics (annual).

New Zealand Tables of Working Life—Department of Statistics.

Pocket Digest of Statistics—Department of Statistics (annual).

New Zealand Standard Classifications—Department of Statistics.

New Zealand Standard Classification of Occupations (NZSCO).

New Zealand Standard Industrial Classification (NZSIC).

The Department of Labour publishes a wide range of booklets, reports, and pamphlets on topics connected with its functions and responsibilities, especially employment opportunities and vocational guidance.

Chapter 35. Section 33 WAGES

Table of Contents

The rules underlying the New Zealand system of industrial relations have traditionally been embodied in legislation. In both the private and public sectors, statutes confer bargaining rights on certain registered/recognised unions and specify various procedures for the conduct of negotiations.

In the private sector, the main body of rules covering industrial relations is contained in the Industrial Relations Act 1973. By a process of registration, unions secure bargaining rights for the class of workers they represent, and also access to various procedures for the settlement of disputes associated with the renegotiation of the collective agreement (dispute of interest) and its subsequent interpretation or application (dispute of right).

In the case of disputes of interest, the emphasis is on the parties reaching a settlement through the process of collective bargaining. The parties can agree to negotiate a voluntary settlement of the dispute. The resultant collective agreement is registered with the Arbitration Court and binds the immediate parties (usually an individual employer and employees). Alternatively, either party may apply for the dispute to proceed through the more orthodox conciliation and arbitration channels. Arbitration is neither compulsory nor inevitable. It is at the discretion of the applicant to withdraw from the arbitration proceedings. Moreover, the Arbitration Court may refuse to arbitrate if it is not satisfied that the parties have made a genuine attempt to settle. An agreement arrived at through conciliation or an award of the Court, automatically binds all persons in the industry to which it relates (whether parties to it or not) as well as any person who subsequently becomes connected with or engaged in the industry (termed “blanket coverage”).

The emphasis in respect of disputes of right is on their peaceful resolution, and accordingly the process of arbitration is rather more in evidence. A dispute proceeds through a disputes committee chaired by an independent person who may either make a decision, or refer the matter to the Arbitration Court for a decision in the event of the parties failing to agree.

Separate enactments cover bargaining relationships in the agriculture sector, on the waterfront, and in aircrew services. In the public sector, the principal enactment covering collective bargaining is the State Services Conditions of Employment Act 1977. This Act provides for the recognition of service organisations, and specifies various procedures for the issuing of determinations prescribing conditions of employment in the State Services and for the resolution of disputes associated with the application of determinations. The procedures are essentially designed to guarantee the union bargaining rights in respect of the issue of determinations. A Police Staff Tribunal, established by the Police Act 1958, makes orders as to the remuneration and conditions of service of the members of the Police.

Pay fixing in the State Services is linked to the private sector by way of the principle of fair comparability. White collar groups move in relation to the average surveyed movement in the private sector. Blue collar groups (including tradesmen) currently have their rates adjusted by the movement in the main private sector trades awards, supplemented by detailed pay research exercises.

WAGES IN THE PRIVATE SECTOR—The following strata can be identified in the wage determination system in the private sector.

  1. The Minimum Wage—Since 1945 the national adult minimum wage has been determined by Orders-in-Council issued under the Minimum Wage Act. The minimum wage essentially affords protection to the non-unionised sector, which is relatively small, encompassing such groups as domestics, gardeners, rest home employees, etc. It has usually been fixed at a level slightly below that determined by the unionised sector for an unskilled adult, having regard also to the level of the unemployment benefit. In other words, the minimum wage has followed rather than pushed wages in the unionised sector (see later in this section).

  2. National Awards—For all intents and purposes, the legally enforceable minimum wage rate for the unionised sector is determined by the national awards. These are arrived at by way of the conciliation and arbitration system, and have the effect of automatically binding all workers and employers in the industries to which they relate. The vast majority of awards are negotiated annually. Only occasionally is the Arbitration Court called upon to exercise its arbitral function, and then only on one or two clauses in the document. Compliance with award conditions is primarily the responsibility of inspectors of awards who undertake routine inspections of factory and commercial premises, and investigate specific complaints. They also initiate enforcement and recovery actions on behalf of workers in terms of the Industrial Relations Act 1973.

    National (or near-national) awards number approximately 200. They are primarily craft/occupation structured, and can extend across many different firms and industries (e.g., the Metal Trade Award, the Clerical Workers Award). Because of the structure of awards, wage rates are determined almost exclusively on the basis of historic relativity, which produces a high degree of synchronisation in the “award round”. Economic criteria such as ability to pay and productivity are difficult to accommodate in an award which covers firms and industries of quite different economic characteristics. The award movement is important in that it provides the basis for the movement in related ruling rate agreements (although it is noted that in some regions the award rate is the paid rate).

  3. Voluntary Settlement Collective Agreements—In most of the major industries, the main awards are supplemented by what are termed voluntary settlement collective agreements. Such agreements commonly cover an individual employing unit (or group of units in a particular locality) and the workers engaged in the particular craft. Occasionally, the agreement covers a combination of crafts within the employing unit(s) and is referred to as a composite collective agreement. The latter requires the various unions within the undertaking to come together and formulate a common set of claims on the employer.

    Strictly speaking, voluntary settlement collective agreements supersede the award, and in this sense prescribe the legally minimum rates of wages for the workers covered. Because they are negotiated under (and registered in terms of) the Industrial Relations Act they are enforceable in the same way as awards. Currently they number approximately 600.

    Voluntary settlement collective agreements invariably provide for a margin above the award, and in this sense reflect market conditions (ability to pay, productivity, etc.). However the movement in the wage rates in many such agreements is primarily determined by the parent award and in this sense market requirements are only partially accommodated.

  4. Informal House Agreements—These may simply be expressed in terms of a money margin above the award rate or they may prescribe a comprehensive code of employment. The latter are analogous to voluntary settlement collective agreements, but are not registered under the Industrial Relations Act and are therefore not enforceable in terms of that Act. By their nature, informal house agreements are limited to a single employing unit in an area in which market forces are producing above-award differentials. There is no precise information available as to the extent or nature of such agreements.

Other Regulations—The Wage Adjustment Regulations 1974 are still in force in a heavily amended form. Regulation 6 provides that no industrial agreement shall fix any rate of remuneration unless that rate is to continue in force for a period of at least 12 months unless there are special reasons to justify a shorter period. Part IIIa contains the redundancy provisions which are the second most important principles in the Regulations. Redundancy payments are limited to a sum not exceeding 2 percent of total ordinary pay derived in the 12 months prior to the redundancy, multiplied by the number of years' service for the employer, not exceeding 20. In other words, the rule is that the payment should not exceed one week of pay per year of service up to 20. However, the Arbitration Court may approve more favourable payments if it is satisfied that there are exceptional circumstances which render the normal payment inadequate.

WAGE, PRICE AND RENT FREEZE—As from midnight on 22 June 1982 the Government imposed a 12-month wage, price, and rent freeze aimed at cutting New Zealand's 15 percent inflation rate. This included a total freeze on remuneration rates in both the private and state sectors.

WEEKLY EARNINGS—In the past the Department of Labour has carried out half-yearly surveys of employment and wages in April and October. These surveys were replaced from the beginning of 1980 by an annual employment survey in February and quarterly sample surveys in May, August, and November. For these surveys returns have been required from all establishments in which at least 2 persons (on a full-time equivalent basis) are engaged. This includes working proprietors. Government and local authority employment is included, but not farming, hunting, fishing, waterfront and seagoing work, or domestic service in private households. The armed forces are excluded.

The following table shows the average weekly payout per person (covering males and females, adult and juvenile) derived from these surveys during recent years. Comparison is made with the weighted average nominal wage rate for adult workers as used in the wage rates index covering rates prescribed by all determining authorities.

Date of SurveyWeekly Wage Payout per Person*Average Nominal Weekly Wage Rate for Adult Workers as at Mid-point of Current Month
Aggregate Payout including Overtime for 1 Week Divided by Full-time and Half Part-time EmployeesAggregate Ordinary-time Earnings Divided by Full-time and Half Part-time Employees

* Including allowances and special payments (bonuses, penal and shift allowances, paid leave, and commission).

† Weighted average of the sample rates used in the calculation of the Nominal Weekly Wage Rates Index. Previous to February 1980 refers to rate as at end of preceding month.

 $$$
1978—April142.68132.18132.27
            October151.25140.65142.64
1979—April165.57153.45153.59
            October178.78167.45157.15
1980—February192.31178.37180.11
            May198.16184.84182.42
            August207.32195.11190.26x
            November215.50x201.46x205.95x
1981—February231.33x215.89214.95
            May242.53226.50218.16x
            August252.34237.16229.87
            November259.20241.90240.17
1982—February270.60252.45247.25

HOURLY EARNINGS—In the following table average hourly earnings from the half-yearly and later surveys are shown; estimated average ordinary time worked by full-time employees has been obtained by dividing aggregate ordinary-time hours worked during one week by the sum of full-time employees plus half of the part-time employees.

DateAverage Hourly Earnings for All Workers Covered by SurveyAverage Weekly Hours Paid For All Workers Covered by Survey
Ordinary TimeOvertimeOrdinary Time and Overtime CombinedOrdinary Time (Estimated) Worked by Full-time EmployeesOvertime (Estimated) Worked by Full-time EmployeesAverage Hours Paid For: Full-time and Half Part-time Employees Combined
 $$$hourshourshours
1978—April3.575.033.6537.02.339.1x
            October3.795.243.8637.12.239.2x
1979—April4.145.834.2337.12.339.2x
            October4.525.994.5937.02.138.9
1980—February4.826.904.9337.02.239.0
            May4.997.065.0937.02.038.9
            August5.277.365.3637.01.838.7
            November5.43x7.58x5.5437.1x2.037.6
1981—February5.928.206.0336.52.038.4
            May6.148.646.2636.92.038.8
            August6.418.906.5237.01.938.7
            November6.569.106.6836.92.138.8
1982—February6.889.567.0136.72.138.6

In the preceding table all industries are combined. A dissection by industry groups is available from the annual employment survey made each February, but not from the sample surveys made later in the year. The following table relates to the February 1981 survey. Results from the February 1982 survey were received too late for inclusion in this table.

Industrial GroupAverage Hourly Earnings For All Workers Covered by Annual SurveyAverage Weekly Hours Paid For: All Workers Covered by Annual Survey
Ordinary TimeOvertimeOrdinary Time and Overtime CombinedOrdinary Time (Estimated) Worked by Full-time EmployeesOvertime (Estimated) Worked by Full-time EmployeesAverage Hours Paid For: Full-time and Part-time Employees Combined
 $$$hourshourshours
Forestry and logging5.808.595.9437.52.039.5
Mining and quarrying6.488.496.7334.95.039.9
Manufacturing—
    Seasonal food processing7.319.347.5731.74.636.2
    Other food, beverages and tobacco5.187.685.4136.73.940.3
    Textiles, clothing and leather4.796.894.8736.91.638.4
    Wood and wood products5.147.735.3237.02.939.8
    Paper and paper products, printing and publishing6.439.466.6435.12.837.7
    Chemicals, petroleum, rubber, and plastics6.118.206.2536.32.638.8
    Non-metallic mineral products5.477.705.6835.93.939.7
    Metal products and engineering5.307.175.4539.93.543.4
    Machinery (except electrical)5.548.115.6836.82.238.9
    Electrical machinery and equipment5.477.725.5736.61.938.5
    Transport equipment5.848.845.9833.41.735.1
    Other manufacturing4.927.074.9738.21.039.1
                Sub-total, manufacturing5.808.355.9935.62.938.5
Electricity, gas, and water6.599.586.7838.02.540.5
Construction5.667.875.8438.83.542.3
Wholesale, retail, etc.—
    Wholesale trade5.807.525.8538.11.239.2
    Retail trade4.546.474.6136.51.737.9
    Restaurants, hotels, etc.4.686.684.7632.52.333.8
                Sub-total, wholesale, retail, etc.5.046.845.1036.41.637.6
Transport and communication—
    Transport and storage (excl. seasonal)6.298.896.5537.84.241.9
    Seasonal storage and warehousing5.027.125.2036.73.540.2
    Communication6.148.526.2639.22.241.3
                Sub-total, transport, etc.6.208.756.4038.33.441.6
Financing, insurance, etc.—
    Finance5.796.615.8037.00.637.6
    Insurance6.549.556.5537.70.137.8
    Real estate and business services6.067.756.0936.50.737.1
                Sub-total, financing, etc.6.047.326.0536.90.637.4
Community and personal services—
    Public administration and defence7.329.547.3737.10.937.9
    Sanitary services, etc.4.957.255.0431.72.833.0
    Education services6.986.716.9833.7-33.8
    Research and scientific institutes8.429.078.4337.60.337.9
    Health services6.128.146.1737.81.038.6
    Other community services5.898.475.9335.90.836.5
    Recreational and cultural services6.498.486.5734.32.035.8
    Personal and household services4.647.144.7238.11.439.4
                Sub-total, services6.448.276.4836.20.836.9
                Total, all surveyed industries5.928.206.0336.52.038.4

NOMINAL WEEKLY WAGE RATES INDEX—The Nominal Weekly Wage Rates Index, which is shown in the following table, represents the movements in all minimum or mandatory rates of pay fixed by or within the jurisdiction of the Arbitration Court or any special industrial tribunal or determined from time to time by some statutory authority. It covers all adult male and female employees. In selecting the occupations to be used for measuring wage and salary rate changes regard has been paid to all significant awards, agreements and determinations and the more important occupations (from the point of view of numbers employed) described by these documents. The index covers 284 awards and agreements within the jurisdiction of the Arbitration Court (Part 1 of the Index) with 461 selected occupations from these awards and agreements. For other agreements and determinations within the jurisdiction of other industrial tribunals and determining authorities (Part 2 of the Index) 210 occupations have been selected.

The awards and agreements used in Part 1 define only the legal minimum rates of pay, although in many cases, particularly with industrial agreements, these are the rates actually paid. On the other hand most of the rates used in Part 2 are normally mandatory. (A series of wage rate indexes following this Nominal Weekly Wage Rates Index is based on prevailing or actual rates of pay.)

The following factors were taken into account in selecting the representative awards and agreements:

  1. The numbers of workers covered by the respective awards and agreements. All of the more important awards and agreements—so far as numbers of workers covered are concerned— are included in the index;

  2. The industrial coverage. The selection of awards and agreements appropriate for the various narrowly defined industry groups ensures that each industry is represented by its own award or agreement, or that for a closely related industry; and

  3. The geographic coverage. Not all district awards or agreements could be used but a balanced representation of the major industrial districts was obtained.

The following table shows the industry and occupation grouping of the index. The industry grouping conforms to the production groups of the New Zealand System of National Accounts, and the occupation groups are major groups of the New Zealand Standard Classification of Occupations.

The use of standard production groups means that the classification is consistent with National Accounts, the Producers Price Index, and the series of integrated economic censuses.

The index is calculated for rates effective at mid-quarter.

NOTE: Index numbers in the following table were correct at the time of entry but, because of the possible incorporation of retrospective increases in wage and salary rates in awards, collective agreements, and determinations, they may be subject to later revisions. They may be checked against the appropriate table in the latest Monthly Abstract of Statistics.

INDEX NUMBERS OF NOMINAL WEEKLY WAGE RATES—ADULT EMPLOYEES*
Base: For each group, average rates ruling for December Quarter 1977 (=1000)
GroupDec Quarter 19771981Dec Year 1981
Mar QuarterJun QuarterSep QuarterDec Quarter

* Comparisons of the index numbers for one grouping of rates with those for other groupings indicate relative movements in average rates in the different groups, not relative levels of average rates of wages and salaries. Because of possible retrospective increases in the wage or salary rates in forthcoming awards, collective agreements or determinations, etc., the more recent index numbers should be treated as provisional.

†These indexes measure changes in the rates (minimum and mandatory) within the jurisdiction of the stated wages and salary determining authorities.

‡Derived in each case by dividing the nominal (or money) Wage Rate Index Number by the corresponding Consumers Price Index Number and multiplying by 1000.

Part 1—Rates within the Jurisdiction of the Arbitration Court
Industry Group      
Agriculture100017581766194119841862
Fishing and hunting100016601810193119321833
Forestry and logging100017111729181518331772
Mining and quarrying100016901740182719351798
Food, beverages, and tobacco100017671801190719321852
Textiles, apparel and leather100017081730181618271770
Wood and wood products100016341740182718381760
Paper, printing and publishing100017021742182918651784
Chemicals, petroleum and plastics100016861705179018351754
Non-metallic mineral products100016851758185319171803
Basic metals100016961699178418821765
Machinery and metal products100016591670175318681738
Other manufacturing100017401898199320041909
Electricity, gas and water100016921717180319121781
Construction100017251740182718531786
Trade, restaurants and hotels100017251769185718791808
Transport and storage100017561771185919561836
Communication1000     
Insurance and financing100015911695180518431734
Community and personal services100016341706179618541748
Central Government100017941805189620201879
Local Government100016541677177418791746
Private non-profit services100016711692192119611811
All industries combined100017031740183618871792
Occupation Group      
Professional, technical and related workers100016761698182518851771
Administrative and managerial100016161674177518751735
Clerical and related workers100017151757185318791801
Sales workers100017161749183718701793
Service workers100017221789188319171828
Agriculture, forestry, and fishing100017351770193619711853
Production and transport100016941727181618801779
All occupations combined100017031740183618871792
Index of Effective Rates—All Groups100011091090110610951100
Part 2—Rates Prescribed by Other Industrial Tribunals or Determining Authorities
Industry Group      
Agriculture100015841584166318161662
Fishing and hunting1000     
Forestry and logging100016461646172819061732
Mining and quarrying100015971597167717321651
Food, beverages and tobacco1000     
Textiles, apparel and leather1000     
Wood and wood products100016101610169118521691
Paper, printing and publishing100016411650173318841727
Chemicals, petroleum and plastics100015081508193119631728
Non-metallic mineral products1000     
Basic metals1000     
Machinery and metal products100016681668175219341756
Other manufacturing1000     
Electricity, gas and water100016331633171518741714
Construction100016441644172619011729
Trade, restaurants and hotels100016401640172218871722
Transport and storage100016271693177818881746
Communication100016151615169618491694
Insurance and financing100016041604168418361682
Community and personal services100015961596167618151671
Central Government100016121612169218111682
Local Government1000     
Private non-profit services1000     
All industries combined100016171623170418331694
Occupation Group      
Professional, technical and related workers100016001601168017931668
Administrative and managerial100016191619170018451696
Clerical and related workers100016091609168918321685
Sales workers100016761676175919231758
Service workers100016791679176319111758
Agriculture, forestry, and fishing100016181618169918641700
Production and transport100016501686177019161756
All occupations combined100016171623170418331694
Index of Effective Rates—All Groups100010531016102710631040
Part 3—Rates Within the Jurisdiction of all Determining Authorities
Industry Group      
Agriculture100017551762193519811858
Fishing and hunting100016601810193119321833
Forestry and logging100016771685177018721751
Mining and quarrying100016401663174618251718
Food, beverages and tobacco100017671801190719321852
Textiles, apparel and leather100017081730181618271770
Wood and wood products100016341738182518381759
Paper, printing and publishing100016981737182418661781
Chemicals, petroleum and plastics100016861704179018351754
Non-metallic mineral products100016851758185319171803
Basic metals100016961699178418821765
Machinery and metal products100016601670175318731739
Other manufacturing100017401898199320041909
Electricity, gas and water100016751693177819011762
Construction100017011712179718671769
Part 2—Rates Prescribed by Other Industrial Tribunals or Determining Authorities
Industry Group      
Trade, restaurants and hotels100017241768185718791807
Transport and storage100016961735182119241794
Communication100016151615169618491694
Insurance and financing100015941673177618411721
Community and personal services100016281689177718481736
Central Government100016231624170418231694
Local Government100016541677177418791746
Private non-profit services100016711692192119611811
All industries combined100016711696178718671755
Occupation Group      
Professional, technical, and related workers100016101614169918051682
Administrative and managerial100016181637172418551708
Clerical and related workers100016681692178118581750
Sales workers100017151747183418721792
Service workers100017071750184119151803
Agriculture, forestry, and fishing100017141743189419521826
Production and transport100016871721180918851776
All occupations combined100016711696178718671755
Index of Effective Rates—All Groups100010881062107710831078

PREVAILING WEEKLY WAGE RATES INDEX—A new series of wage rate indexes was released by the Department of Statistics in March 1980. Known as the Prevailing Weekly Wage Rates Index, this series measures the movements in the overall level of prevailing or actual rates of pay for all adult employees whose minimum or mandatory rates of pay are fixed by or within the jurisdiction of the Arbitration Court or any special industrial tribunal or determined from time to time by some statutory authority, and includes house agreements registered with the Court.

This index has the same weighting pattern and coverage of awards and agreements as the Nominal Weekly Wage Rates Index (see previous pages). It is possible, therefore, to compare the 2 series so as to measure “wage drift”.

Part 2 of the Prevailing Weekly Wage Rates Index is identical with part 2 of the Nominal Weekly Wage Rates Index.

The payrates surveyed for the index are those actually paid to the employees engaged in the nominated positions and are measured at the payday for the period which includes the 15th day of the mid-month of the quarter.

The Effective Prevailing Wage Rates Index (index of effective rates) adjusts the Prevailing Weekly Wage Rates Index for the movements in the consumer price levels. This index is derived by dividing the Prevailing Wage Index for each quarter by the corresponding Consumers Price Index, and multiplying by 1000.

Like the Nominal Weekly Wage Rates Index, the Prevailing Weekly Wage Rates Indexes for more recent quarters are subject to later revision resulting from any backdating of awards, agreements, and determinations.

INDEX NUMBERS OF PREVAILING WAGE RATES—ADULT EMPLOYEES
Base: For each group, average rates prevailing for December Quarter 1977 (= 1000)
Group1980Dec Year 19801981Dec Year 1981
Dec QuarterMar QuarterJun QuarterSep QuarterDec Quarter
Part 1—Rates within the Jurisdiction of the Arbitration Court
Industry Group       
Agriculture1659155617561825192019771870
Fishing and hunting1476141415561678182217901712
Forestry and logging1566150216971718180318431765
Mining and quarrying1659154017221779187419881841
Food, beverages, and tobacco1640158016911719181618641772
Textiles, apparel, and leather1553150717231755184618671798
Wood and wood products1557149116531758184418681781
Paper, printing, and publishing1603152317121777187519231822
Chemicals, petroleum and plastics1614151417231743183519041801
Non-metallic mineral products1636155117441814191719791864
Basic metals1687154817561777187219611842
Machinery and metal products1641151717221752184919651822
Other manufacturing1627154516601759187719171803
Electricity, gas, and water1680149317031721181719261792
Construction1599152417471774186519001822
Trade, restaurants, and hotels1585152417271776187119061820
Transport and storage165915331759*1783187319711846
Communication       
Insurance and financing1540145415921673180818541732
Community and personal services1581148816501727182918951775
Central Government1760158618041817191020391892
Local Government1632147816611681178218871753
Private non-profit services1569149416981724195520201849
All industries combined1611152217101754185319131808
Occupation Group       
Professional, technical, and related workers1634151617251745189319461827
Administrative and managerial1602149416591708182418861769
Clerical and related workers1592151017041753185818961803
Sales workers1568150317051734182618701784
Service workers1622154017311805191419531851
Agriculture, forestry, and fishing1642154417301811191019551852
Production and transport1618152617071747184019141802
All occupations combined1611152217101754185319131808
Index of Effective Rates—All groups1081107811131098111611101109
Part 2—Rates Prescribed by Other Industrial Tribunals or Determining Authorities
Industry Group       
Agriculture1584139615841584166318161662
Fishing and hunting       
Forestry and logging1646142416461646172819061732
Mining and quarrying1579139215971597167717321651
Foods, beverages, and tobacco       
Textiles, apparel, and leather       
Wood and wood products1610141216101610169118521691
Paper, printing, and publishing1641142016411641173318841725
Chemicals, petroleum, and plastics1508144615081508193119631728
Non-metallic mineral products       
Basic metals       
Machinery and metal products1668143416681668175219341756
Other manufacturing       
Electricity, gas and water1633142816331633171518741714
Construction1644142216441644172619011729
Trade, restaurants and hotels1640142816401640172218871722
Transport and storage1627145916271690177818881746
Communication1615141616151615169618491694
Insurance and financing1604141216041604168418361682
Community and personal services1596140115961596167618151671
Central Government1610141616121612169218111682
Local Government       
Private non-profit services       
All industries combined1615142016171623170418331694
Occupation Group       
Professional, technical, and related workers1597141016001601168017931668
Administrative and managerial1619142816191619170018451696
Clerical and related workers1609141616091609168918321685
Sales workers1676147216761676175919231758
Service workers1679143616791679176319111758
Agriculture, forestry, and fishing1618141216181618169918641700
Production and transport1650144816501686177019161755
All occupations combined1615142016171623170418331694
Index of Effective Rates—All Groups1084100510531016102710631040
Part 3—Rates Within the Jurisdiction of all Determining Authorities
Industry Group       
Agriculture1657155317531820191619741866
Fishing and hunting1476141415561678182217901712
Forestry and logging1607146216711681176518751748
Mining and quarrying1626146116561683177018521740
Food, beverages, and tobacco1640158016911719181618641772
Textiles, apparel, and leather1553150717231755184618671798
Wood and wood products1558149016521756184218681780
Paper, printing, and publishing1605151817081770186819211817
Chemicals, petroleum, and plastics1613151417221743183519041801
Non-metallic mineral products1636155117441814191719791864
Basic metals1687154817561777187219611842
Machinery and metal products1643151217191747184319631818
Other manufacturing1627154516601759187719171803
Electricity, gas, and water1667147516831696178819111770
Construction1612149417171737182519001795
Trade, restaurants, and hotels1585152417261776187019061820
Transport and storage1644149816981740182919331800
Communication1615141616151615169618491694
Insurance and financing1554144415951658178018501721
Community and personal services1583147516421707180618831760
Central Government1618142616231624170518241694
Local Government1632147816611681178218871753
Private non-profit services1569149416921724195520201849
All industries combined1613148616771707180018841767
Occupation Group       
Professional, technical, and related workers1602142416171620170918131690
Administrative and managerial1613145016321648174118591720
Clerical and related workers1599147016631691178518681752
Sales workers1572150217041732182318721783
Service workers1642150417131761186219381818
Agriculture, forestry, and fishing1638152217121779187519401826
Production and transport1623151516991738183019141795
All occupations combined1613148616771707180018841767
Index of Effective Rates—All Groups1083105210921069108410931084

EFFECTIVE WEEKLY WAGE RATES—Except for one line, the Index of Effective Rates, at the foot of each table, the index numbers quoted in the foregoing tables relate to nominal and prevailing weekly wage rates only—that is, they are based on actual or equivalent money rates without any allowance being made for changes during the period under review in the prices of those goods and services which are purchased out of wages earned. It is obvious that this factor is of considerable importance, for a rise in wage rates may be offset by a fall in the purchasing power of the monetary unit, while, on the other hand, a fall in money wages may be offset by a rise in the purchasing power of money. Index numbers of effective (or “real”) wage rates are arrived at by dividing the index numbers of nominal or effective wage rates by the corresponding all-groups index numbers of consumer prices (both series of index numbers having first been set on a common time base) and multiplying the result by the base value of 1000.

The following table accordingly shows a comparison of nominal, prevailing, and effective weekly wage rates together with the Consumers Price Index for the year ended December.

The base of the index numbers is in each case December Quarter 1977 (= 1000).

YearConsumer Prices (All Groups)Nominal Weekly Wage Rates—Adult Males*Prevailing Weekly Wage Rates—Adult Employees
ActualEffectiveActualEffective
* From 1978 the index covers all adult workers.
19725145171006  
19735565781040  
19746186571063  
19757087471055  
19768288351008  
19779479491002  
197810601077101610821021
197912061244103212521038
198014121471104114861052
198116291755107817671084

The continuous index of consumer prices required for the foregoing table has been obtained by linking together the successive series of the Consumers Price Index and converting the whole to the base: December quarter 1977 (= 1000).

In making use of these results it should not be overlooked that the index numbers of nominal rates apply only to full-time employment at award or mandatory rates of pay. They do not take into account either, on the one hand, above-award rates or overtime earnings, or on the other, short-time deductions. The index numbers of prevailing weekly wage rates, on the other hand, are based on the actual rates of pay of employees in the nominated positions. The consumer prices index numbers do not take cognisance of all classes of household expenditure. For example, income tax, charitable and other gifts, and domestic help are omitted (see section 23).

MINIMUM WAGE RATES—Enforceable minimum wage rates are determined under various statutes, the most universally applicable being the Minimum Wage Act 1945. This Act provides that workers of 20 years of age and upwards must receive not less than the rates prescribed under the Act. In the great majority of cases, however, workers are subject to wage orders, awards, or industrial agreements relating to the particular industries in which they are employed and which provide somewhat higher enforceable minimum rates. The minimum wage for males is currently set at a rate which is lower than the standard rate for unskilled labour.

As from 11 June 1981 the minimum rates for all workers (male or female) became $2.14 an hour if paid by the hour or on piecework, $16.86 a day if paid by the day; and $84.17 a week in other cases. On and after 1 April 1977, minimum rates for female workers became the same as for males.

FARM EMPLOYEES—The following table shows the salaries and wages of paid employees on farms during the year ended June 1980. The total of 26 530 paid permanent full-time employees was made up of 23 312 males and 3218 females. Paid permanent part-time employees consisted of 4036 males and 4796 females, and paid casual employees of 7231 males and 3846 females.

Farm Type*Permanent Full-time EmployeesPermanent Part-time EmployeesCasual Employees
NumberSalaries and WagesNumberSalaries and WagesNumberSalaries and Wages
* For fuller definitions of farm types see footnotes to Farm Type tables in Section 14A Farming: General Survey.
  $(000) $(000) $(000)
Dairy farming: factory supply2 89224,2731 1962,9165471,462
Dairy farming: town supply6555,28620649286245
Sheep farming5 26938,8532 3326,1682 4788,305
Beef farming5274,033245636217461
Pig farming2522,047661431861
Cropping1731,40669214124394
Dairy farming with sheep1521,146501253061
Dairy farming with beef2992,5349925243143
Dairy farming with other8156832561767
Sheep farming with dairy493729291927
Sheep farming with beef3 90729,0731 0062,8861 1854,891
Sheep farming with cropping3872,709203492113554
Sheep farming with other71483328535122
Beef farming with dairy36263143846
Beef farming with sheep4663,458116291128338
Beef farming with other3118019371646
Cropping with sheep1521,29085227582207
Cropping with other1914320774797
Pig farming with other6745124551437
Stud horse breeding1711,2362473949
Mixed livestock2 33517,5465681,5635782,215
General mixed farming5213,957215693246863
Broiler chicken production716132986958
Poultry farming3612,6404541,004124188
Deer farming383311029417
Bee keeping-----2
Market gardening and flowers6094,6183191,0368402,658
Orchards1 3739,8287182,1232 3239,241
Hop growing8813172106
Tobacco growing1921,245582323101,851
Nurseries1 0137,4762779173531,160
Mushroom growing--76201--
Plantations3 94933,633793812001,603
Goat farming----22
Other farming3682,9671774843261,028
Idle land362722194815
                Total all farm types26 530205,0128 83224,07811 07738,579

FURTHER INFORMATION—Further information on wages will be found in the following publications:

Prices, Wages, and Labour: Pt. B. Wages and Labour—Department of Statistics (annual).

Monthly Abstract of Statistics—Department of Statistics.

Labour and Employment Gazette—Department of Labour (quarterly).

Report of the Department of Labour (Parl, paper G. 1).

Chapter 36. Section 34 INDUSTRIAL RELATIONS AND WORKING CONDITIONS

Table of Contents

The rules underlying the New Zealand system of industrial relations have traditionally been embodied in legislation. In the private sector, statutes confer bargaining rights on certain registered/recognised organisations and specify various procedures for the conduct of negotiations. Various institutions are also available to assist the parties in resolving their differences.

The main body of rules covering industrial relations in the private sector is contained in the Industrial Relations Act 1973. By a process of registration, unions secure bargaining rights for the class of workers they represent, and also access to various procedures for the settlement of disputes associated with the renegotiation of the collective agreement (disputes of interest) and its subsequent application (disputes of right).

In the case of disputes of interest, the emphasis is on the parties reaching a settlement through the processes of collective bargaining. The parties may agree to negotiate a voluntary settlement of the dispute. Alternatively, either party may apply for the dispute to proceed through the more orthodox conciliation and arbitration channels. It should be stressed that the applicant may, at any time, withdraw his claims from conciliation. Moreover, the Arbitration Court may refuse to arbitrate (i.e., make an award) if it considers that the parties have not made a genuine attempt to settle in conciliation.

In the case of disputes of right, the emphasis is on their peaceful resolution, and accordingly the process of arbitration is rather more in evidence. The disputes proceed through a system of disputes committees chaired by an independent person who may either make a decision in the event of the parties failing to agree or refer the matter to the Arbitration Court for a decision. Personal grievance issues proceed directly to the Court for a decision in the event of the parties failing to agree.

The Act provides for the registration and enforcement of collective agreements. An agreement so registered is binding on the immediate parties to it (and their members). Additionally, an agreement arrived at through the process of conciliation, or an award of the Court, automatically binds any person who subsequently becomes connected with or engaged in the industry to which it relates.

Separate enactments cover bargaining relationships in the agriculture sector, on the waterfront, and in the aircrew services.

INSTITUTIONS: The Arbitration Court—The Arbitration Court has the broad responsibility for the registering of settlements as collective agreements, the making of awards, and the settlement of disputes of right referred to it under the Act

The Court attempts, by means of a common membership, to achieve consistency in the decisions of the various wage fixing tribunals, e.g., public sector, waterfront, aircrew, agricultural.

The constitution of the Court varies according to the matters before it and the wishes of the parties. The full Court comprises 5 persons: 1 Judge and 2 sets of members, nominated by the Employers' Federation and the Federation of Labour. The full Court is limited to hearing disputes of interest and then only at the request of one or both of the parties. In all other circumstances, the Court comprises 3 persons: being 1 Judge and 1 set of nominated members. An establishment of 3 Judges (with jurisdiction over other wage fixing tribunals) together with 2 sets of nominated members creates the possibility of 2 courts and 1 tribunal (or 1 court and 2 tribunals) sitting simultaneously.

The specific functions of the Arbitration Court are to:

  1. hear and determine any question connected with the construction of any award or collective agreement;

  2. hear and determine any question connected with the construction of the Industrial Relations Act or any Act relating to industrial matters;

  3. make an order determining the rights of parties under any award or collective agreement;

  4. order compliance with any award or collective agreement;

  5. make an order determining the validity of any award or collective agreement (this power was not in the 1973 Act and is designed to cope with situations in which a union negotiates an agreement which covers workers who are not covered by its membership rule);

  6. hear and determine enforcement and recovery actions;

  7. hear and determine appeals from disputes committees;

  8. hear and determine matters referred to the Court relating to the grievance procedure;

  9. hear and determine questions relating to the registration and jurisdiction of unions;

  10. inquire into and determine questions relating to disputed elections.

The Industrial Conciliation Service—The New Zealand system of industrial relations has historically been governed by a formal system of conciliation and arbitration—and the Industrial Conciliation Service has long been an integral part of that system.

The service consists of conciliators appointed by the Governor-General on the recommendation of the Minister. The conciliator acts to convene conciliation councils for the hearing of disputes of interest, and to take any other steps considered advisable in reaching fair and amicable voluntary settlements of such disputes. More specifically, a conciliator sets dates for the hearing of disputes, appoints assessors to constitute the council, and calls or strikes out parties to a dispute. He is also responsible for recording and reporting the procedures of a conciliation to the Court and referring unsettled disputes to the Court for determination.

In practice, what does this mean? The conciliator really has 2 roles. During the formal proceedings he acts as a chairman. That is, he occasionally calls the council to order, ensures that they stick to the topic, and suggests the time for a break in the formal proceedings. It is during the break in formal proceedings that the conciliator really gets into action. He moves from one room to the other, listens to what each party is saying, drops hints, and makes suggestions. In short, he acts as a link between the parties and assists them in moving to common ground. Above all, he ensures that the negotiations keep going.

The Industrial Mediation Service—The mediation service is relatively new to the industrial relations scene. It was established in 1970 by an amendment to the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act (forerunner to the Industrial Relations Act 1973).

The service consists of mediators appointed by the Governor-General on the recommendation of the Minister after consultation with the central organisations. A mediator acts to “assist employers, unions, and workers to carry out their responsibilities to establish and maintain harmonious industrial relations”. The mediator has no power to impose his services on the parties to a dispute and may merely offer his assistance. With the agreement of the parties however he may decide issues referred to him. The mediator is on no account to be involved in a dispute of interest while conciliation or arbitration proceedings are in progress.

Once involved in a dispute, the mediator's approach is, of necessity, a flexible one. As with the conciliator, his objective is to assist the parties in arriving at a settlement themselves. This involves getting the parties talking to one another, and keeping them talking. In certain circumstances, it might be appropriate for the mediator to request that the Minister appoint a compulsory conference, perhaps with himself as chairman with decision-making powers. At other times, it might be appropriate to get the parties together in an informal way as a prelude to more formal discussions.

The Industrial Relations Council—This is an advisory body comprising representatives at national level of employer organisations, worker organisations, and the Government, under the chairmanship of the Minister of Labour. The council provides permanent machinery for tripartite consultation on industrial affairs. Some specific matters to which the council gives consideration are: the formulation and implementation of manpower policies; the formulation of codes of practice relating to industrial relations; and ways and means of improving industrial relations, industrial organisations, and industrial welfare. Various sub-committees have been formed to consider a range of policy issues.

The council went into recess in August 1979 after the Federation of Labour withdrew in protest at the repeal of the General Wage Orders Act 1977 by the Government, and the introduction of the Remuneration Bill.

INDUSTRIAL UNIONS—The New Zealand system of conciliation and arbitration is based on the voluntary registration of industrial unions and industrial associations. The Industrial Relations Act 1973 simplified and consolidated procedures developed over the years under the former Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act. A sliding scale operates to determine the minimum number required to form a union depending on the number of industrial districts in which the union has coverage. A union of employers with coverage of up to 1 full industrial district is to have a minimum of 6 members or more than 75 percent of employers engaged in the industry in the area concerned who together employ more than 75 percent of the workers so engaged, with an absolute minimum of 3. A union of workers with coverage of up to 1 full industrial district is to have a minimum of 30 members or more than 50 percent of the total number of workers engaged in the industry in the area concerned, with an absolute minimum of 10 members. The prime minimum and the absolute minimum figures increase progressively with coverage of a greater number of industrial districts. If the membership of a union falls be minimum requirements the union may be deregistered. The great majority of unions of workers and employers in the private enterprise field are registered under the Industrial Relations Act.

Further provisions of the Industrial Relations Act 1973 operate to deter multiple unionism and simplify the procedures for amalgamation of unions. It is hoped that this will give impetus to amalgamation of unions.

Restrictions on the exercise of welfare activities by unions have been removed and unions are able, subject to membership approval, to devote any percentage of subscription to welfare activities.

A 1978 amendment to the Industrial Relations Act significantly altered the procedures governing the insertion of an unqualified preference (union membership) provision in awards and collective agreements. The amendment inserted a new rule in the rules of every union. Its purpose is to ensure that all union members have the opportunity of endorsing or opposing the insertion of an unqualified preference provision in unions awards and industrial agreements. The new rule, which must be followed every 3 years, requires each union to give written notice to its members to seek an unqualified preference clause in its awards and collective agreements. That intention is to be discussed at a special meeting called for the purpose. A secret ballot supervised by an officer of the Department of Labour is to be conducted at the meeting. The union will not seek or agree to the insertion of the unqualified preference provision unless the majority of valid votes cast in the ballot are in favour. As an alternative to the special meeting procedure the union may request the Registrar of Unions to conduct a postal ballot of persons covered by a particular award. An unqualified preference provision once inserted in an award or collective agreement becomes a condition of employment and any worker who is not a union member must join the appropriate union upon taking up employment (usually within 14 days).

Fishing Industry Union Coverage Act 1979—Special legislation governing union coverage in the fishing industry was passed in 1979. This Act excludes existing unions from the fishing industry and provides that only 1 union may be registered in respect of the industry. The consent of the Minister of Labour is required prior to registration.

UNIONS OF WORKERS—In the years subsequent to 1936, when changes in the law enabled national unions of workers to be formed and introduced compulsory membership of unions, two tendencies were visible. The first was the immediate creation of many new small unions, the number of unions jumping from 410 in 1935 to 499 in 1937, as many small groups of workers for the first time became unionised and secured an award. Later, a tendency for small unions to amalgamate into New Zealand unions became evident, so that the total number of unions declined at the same time as the number of larger unions increased. By 1942 the result of these changes was to leave the number and membership of the small unions little different from what they were in 1928, but substantially to increase the number of large unions, and to increase greatly their membership.

Compulsory unionism resulted in a great numerical strengthening of the existing unions with consequential increase in their financial strength, while the legislation enabling national unions to be formed helped to consolidate these gains: at the same time it resulted in the unionisation of many small groups of workers who were previously unorganised. Since 1962 the State has not imposed compulsory union membership.

The union movement remains diverse, with 265 separate registrations and some important unions and the professional associations outside it*. In size, the registered unions range from over 51 200 members down to 10, with many of them having fewer than 100. Amalgamation is proceeding and significant consolidation has occurred in recent years.

Most unions are still occupational, or craft-based, and the industry agreements that are becoming more common—especially at the informal bargaining level—require the co-operation of numerous unions .

The Act provides for a worker to seek a certificate of exemption from any union-membership provision on grounds of conscience.

Federation of Labour—The great increases in the membership of the trade unions brought about by compulsory unionism and the formation of national unions were factors facilitating the formation of the Federation of Labour in 1937 as an organisation representative of the trade union movement as a whole on a national basis.

* Mainly the State Services organisations, and the pulp and paper workers.

†The Engineers Union.

‡More than a dozen; for example, in the forest products agreements and in the Hutt Valley motor vehicle assembly plants agreement.

The supreme authority of the Federation of Labour is the annual conference of delegates representing affiliated unions. Between conferences the business of the federation is carried on by a National Executive Committee and a National Council. The executive consists of the president, vice president, secretary, and 6 members elected directly by the conference. The National Council, which meets regularly twice a year, and at other times as required, consists of members of the National Executive and is representative of each local trades council. It is the governing body of the federation between meetings of the conference. The local organs of the federation are the local trades councils, 20 in number, and 1 trade union committee, to which all local unions and branches of unions affiliated to the Federation of Labour are entitled to send representatives. The trades councils meet once a month to carry on the local business of the federation and they maintain close contact with the National Executive by means of exchange of minutes of meetings. Within each district the trades council has local autonomy, but where any matter affects other districts the National Executive or the National Council usually deals with it.

UNIONS OF EMPLOYERS—By registering, the employers secure all the rights of a union and can exercise them, with only minor differences, in the same manner as a union of workers.

Compulsory membership of unions does not apply to employers and in many cases their unions are maintained with a nominal membership.

Employers are more organised for negotiations with unions than figures of membership and the prevalence of local unions of employers might suggest. The New Zealand Employers Federation is the central organisation of employers and the chief co-ordinating body of employers in all matters of industrial relations and employment. It comprises 4 regional divisions (the Auckland Provincial, Wellington Regional, Canterbury, and Otago-Southland Employers Associations) plus national and North or South Island organisations that are admitted to membership of the Federation's General Council. There are nearly 70 in this latter category.

Individual company membership of the 4 regional divisions of the federation now exceeds 10 000, and these employers receive advice, assistance, and representation from the associations' specialist industrial staff. In addition to work in the negotiations and advocacy field, the Employers Federation has staff handling research and information services.

A new constitution adopted by the federation in 1971 was designed to achieve greater unity amongst employers and employer organisations associated with the federation, and greater employer sector participation has been provided in the formulation of the federation's policies.

STATISTICS: Unions of Workers—The numbers and membership of workers' unions at the end of the year according to industry groups is shown in the following table. Where the members of a union are employed in more than 1 industry they have been classified to the predominant industry for the union concerned.

Industrial Group197819791980
UnionsMembersUnionsMembersUnionsMembers
Agriculture, grazing, etc.516 548516 760515 681
Mining and quarrying448634043364
Manufacturing—
    Metal products and engineering1551 6381559 0251658 903
    Textiles, clothing, and leather2329 5332029 9152025 930
    Food, beverages, and tobacco, including seasonal4053 0303954 2663654 404
    Wood and wood products, including furniture817 596817 989817 110
    Paper and paper products, printing, and publishing616 458716 690717 249
    Chemicals, petroleum, rubber, and plastics104 115104 319104 128
    Non-metallic mineral products573857195678
    Other manufacturing754474176477
Construction1445 4011446 4381444 791
Road and rail transport1735 9681635 6441536 217
Air transport51 96652 14252 066
Shipping and stevedoring3013 6702913 3342813 596
Finance, insurance, real estate, etc.2772 4402674 5192079 545
Wholesale and retail trade, including hotels, restaurants, etc.3788 0883193 09330101 496
Government and local authority, n.e.c.1016 3411017 7171018 917
Recreational services103 967114 397114 572
Social community services including health, education, etc.,44 33844 52945 061
Other personal and community services1213 6681214 6461215 112
                Total289486 533277506 963265516 297

In the following table industrial unions of workers are classified according to membership.

At 31 DecemberUnder 100100 -199200 -299300 -499500 -9991 000 - 1 9992 000 -2 9993 000 -4 9995 000 -9 99910 000 and OverTotal
Number of Unions
197687292132373613131311292
197786282329433116121311292
197881322230403513121212289
197978262423413412131313277
19807029192438321591613265
Membership
19763 9924 1165 13612 60824 87350 09231 47948 48692 601191 070464 453
19774 1813 9855 65911 05929 28444 14037 45444 74494 533198 393473 432
19783 7874 4055 36511 93827 07950 59931 53546 90787 779217 139486 533
19793 6823 7145 7758 81526 88847 88927 83850 48895 614236 260506 963
19803 4094 0474 6149 41426 02844 88835 69535 512115 723236 967516 297

The total membership of industrial unions of workers at intervals since 1940 is shown in the following table. In 1936 the membership of industrial unions had more than doubled, growing from 80 929 in 1935 to 185 527 in 1936. This was a result of the 1936 amendment to the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act which made union membership compulsory whenever an award or industrial agreement existed.

As at End of YearNumber of Members
1940248 081
1945229 103
1950275 779
1955304 520
1960332 362
1965353 093
1970378 465
1973427 692
1974436 623
1975454 991
1976464 453
1977473 432
1978486 533
1979506 963
1980516 297

Unions of Employers—The numbers and membership of registered industrial unions of employers as at the end of the year are shown in the following table according to industrial groups. Some employers belong to two or more unions.

Industry Group197819791980
UnionsMembersUnionsMembersUnionsMembers
Agriculture, grazing, etc.115 154113 705114 148
Manufacturing—
    Metal products and engineering, etc.81 13381 17681 127
    Textiles, clothing, and leather104911048610499
    Food, beverages, and tobacco, including seasonal214552143021429
    Wood and wood products, including furniture953495419533
    Paper and paper products, printing, and publishing853985439585
    Chemicals, petroleum, rubber, and plastics821683058256
    Non-metallic mineral products234232232
    Other manufacturing119119116
Construction567 101566 523566 087
Road and rail transport41 83041 85641 991
Air transport234233233
Shipping and stevedoring410041024106
Finance, insurance, real estate, etc.51 53651 63551 604
Wholesale and retail trade, including hotels, restaurants, etc.5513 2755413 0655412 901
Government and local authority, n.e.c.429843014301
Recreational services164184182
Social community services, including health, education, etc.281038993915
Other personal and community services568256775993
                Total21634 30521632 41221732 638

INDUSTRIAL ASSOCIATIONS—Associations of 2 or more unions in different districts in the same industry can be registered as industrial associations. As at 31 December 1980 there were 13 industrial associations of employers and 26 of workers, the former having 103 affiliated unions and the latter, 123.

PROPORTION OF UNIONISTS—The following table shows the proportion of workers belonging to registered unions to the total number of wage earners in the country. The figures for total wage earners are derived from census enumerations.

Census YearTotal Wage EarnersEnd of Year Nearest to Census DateNumber of Workers on Rolls of Registered Unions*Percentage of Wage Earners on Rolls of Registered Unions*

* There are a number of associations of employees not registered. These include many State servants and mine workers, chemical fertiliser workers, agriculture workers, etc.

† Provisional.

1961 (Apr)750 8821960332 36244
1966 (Mar)870 8131965353 09341
1971 (Mar)958 5631970378 46539
1976 (Mar)1 063 1701975454 99143
1981 (Mar)1 083 7601980516 29748

STATISTICS OF INDUSTRIAL STOPPAGES—In the tables which follow, only those disputes are included which resulted in a strike, penalty, or lockout, or where organised “go slow” or other passive-resistance methods were clearly manifested. Many disputes are, of course, settled without recourse to such measures; these are not recorded for statistical purposes. Stoppages in which no demand is made on the employer (or the employees in the case of a lockout) are not included—for example any stoppage which is the result of disagreement by workers with measures taken (or not taken) by Government or other authority, as distinct from employers, is excluded. To avoid confusion with the term “dispute” as used in industrial relations legislation, these statistics have been called “industrial stoppages”. A long-term series of stoppages is given towards the back of this Yearbook.

The figures for stoppages include details of stopwork meetings unless, as on the waterfront, provision is made for these in the relevant award or agreement. In all cases unauthorised stopwork meetings are included, also unauthorised delays in resuming work after recognised stopwork meetings. A single stoppage may include or may consist of one stopwork meeting or several stopwork meetings; if several such meetings are included, these may be held at different times or at different places, provided all relate to the same issue.

The following table shows incidence rates of stoppages during recent years.

YearNumber of Wage and Salary Earners*Workers Involved in Stoppages as Percentage of Wage and Salary EarnersWorking Days Lost per 1000 of Wage and Salary EarnersYearNumber of Wage and Salary Earners*Workers Involved in Stoppages as Percentage of Wage and Salary EarnersWorking Days Lost per 1000 of Wage and Salary Earners

* October estimates.

†Ratios for 1977, 1978, 1979, and 1980 are worked on 1976 number of salary and wage earners. 1981 ratios on provisional figures from the 1981 Census.

‡Provisional.

 (000)   (000)  
19741 015.86.98180.831978 15.27367.98
19751 024.57.30209.501979 15.29369.23
19761 034.319.44472.241980 10.45348.13
1977 15.41422.3219811 083.87.25226.34

Industrial stoppages during recent years are summarised in the following table. The totals of stoppages include lockouts (if any). Where several occasions have been grouped as 1 stoppage the largest number of workers involved on any 1 day have been included under the relevant headings. Workers indirectly involved have also been included. “Partial strike” indicates a reduction of the normal rate of output.

Calendar YearNumber of StoppagesDurationNumber of Workers InvolvedWorking Days LostAverage Days Lost per Worker InvolvedApproximate Loss In Wages
Complete StrikePartial Strike*TotalTotal (Working Days)Average (Working Days)

* Reduction of normal rate of output.

†Includes lockouts and penalties (2 lockouts in 1979 and 2 lockouts in 1981).

      (000)(000) $(000)
1977538245622 173 1/23.871594372.7410,560
197840564111 3473.231583812.4110,948
1979507145231 8633.561583822.4112,698
1980352-3521 283 1/23.651083603.3317,708
198128162891 2884.46792453.1213,502

The following graph shows industrial stoppages over a series of years.

In the following table industrial stoppages are classified according to the industry in which they took place. The figures relate to stoppages which terminated during the 12 months ended December 1981.

INDUSTRIAL STOPPAGES 1981
IndustryNumber of StoppagesDuration (Working Days)Number of Workers InvolvedWorking Days LostApproximate Loss in Wages
$(000)
Agriculture, hunting15.07939514.8
Forestry, logging-----
Mining, quarrying-----
Meat export works87252.537 317128 0437,972.9
Other slaughtering, preparation, and preserving meat12.013829811.0
Dairy products; fruit, vegetable, and fish canning and preserving; vegetable oils, animal oils and fats34.527544219.4
Grain milling, bakery products, sugar, confectionery, etc.35.01241736.5
Beverage industries, tobacco-----
Textile, wearing apparel, leather goods615.519246617.9
Wood, wood products (incl. furniture)23.01271666.0
Paper, paper products; printing and publishing418.030793546.1
Chemicals; chemical, petroleum, and coal products1669.07543 199133.0
Rubber and plastic products935.51 1307 266738.7
Non-metallic mineral products1246.01 4182 499108.6
Basic metal industries522.01 4023 641285.0
Metal products, machinery including electrical1350.01 4633 691173.4
Transport equipment23138.59 00341 5791,875.0
Professional and scientific equipment-----
Other manufacturing-----
Electricity, gas, water312.07212 918114.8
Buildings442.54035013.7
Construction other than buildings2185.52 1726 989322.1
Ancillary building and construction services3111.06167946.7
Wholesale trade953.53621 48060.9
Retail trade523.58683 582136.4
Restaurants and hotels415.05281 05826.3
Land transport16100.51 7122 64469.1
Water transport2233.54 1153 129220.8
Air transport-----
Services allied to transport230.53403 979151.6
Communication-----
Financing, insurance, real estate, etc.422.013 28823 129855.7
Community, social, and personal services1192.06132 61676.1
                Total, all industries2891 288.078 549245 34613,502.4

The following table gives an analysis of stoppages by duration during 1980.

DurationNumber of StoppagesNumber of Workers InvolvedNumber of Working Days LostApproximate Loss in Wages
NOTE: A week is considered to be 5 working days.
    $(000)
1 day and less19055 61829 9981,292
Over 1 day but not over 2 days4315 28826 4971,060
Over 2 days but not over 3 days218 40017 166809
Over 3 days but less than 1 week252 96810 717427
1 week but less than 2 weeks4011 32437 7921,880
2 weeks but less than 4 weeks206 12061 7392,929
4 weeks but less than 8 weeks105 87472 0023,334
8 weeks and over32 503104 1585,977
        Total352108 095360 06917,708

CAUSES—In the next table the causes of stoppages occurring during 1980 are shown. A breakdown in negotiations over a range of matters rather than over any 1 or more of the other categories of cause is recorded under “General Breakdown in Negotiations”.

Under the heading “Wages” are included stoppages concerning wages, overtime, or rates of piecework. Stoppages concerning the hours of work, leave and holidays are included under the heading “Period of Work”.

“Conditions of Work” includes safety, health, and general working conditions. Such matters as supervision, work allocation, manning levels, dismissals, redundancy, etc., are included under “Managerial Practice”.

Stoppages caused by workers striking in sympathy with demands of other workers, demarcation, victimisation, and other union matters are included under “Union Matters”.

The number of stoppages, number of workers involved, and working days lost are shown for each cause.

InvolvementCause of StoppageTotal
General Breakdown in NegotiationsWagesPeriod of WorkConditions of WorkManagerial PracticeUnion Matters* and other Causes
* Union matters: 77 stoppages; 26 927 workers involved; 92 829 working days lost.
Number of.—
    Stoppages566813587087352
    Workers involved27 97112 1783 51417 58714 63832 207108 095
    Working days lost162 17319 5206 94233 10440 94097 390360 069

METHODS OF SETTLEMENT—Following is a table showing the methods of settlement of disputes causing stoppages in 1980. “Private negotiations” take place when discussions have occurred between employers and workers without intervention of a third party. Third parties intervening may include the industrial mediator, conciliators, the Department of Labour, the Minister of Labour, the Federation of Labour, etc.

A settlement is classified as “Voluntary return to work” where no negotiations have taken place, no conditions are changed, and workers simply return to work or decide to drop their claims.

Method of SettlementNumber of StoppagesNumber of Workers InvolvedNumber of Working Days LostApproximate Loss in Wages
    $(000)
Private negotiations7619 579107 7835,063
Intervention of third party319 566139 3447,718
Voluntary return to work23978 134109 5614,731
Other68163 381196
        Total352108 095360 06917,708

WORKING CONDITIONS—A considerable proportion of the persons comprising the labour force of New Zealand have their working conditions determined either directly or indirectly by virtue of the provisions of the Aircrew Industrial Tribunal Act 1971, the Factories and Commercial Premises Act 1981, the Coal Mines Act 1925, the Shipping and Seamen Act 1952, the Agricultural Workers Act 1977, the Construction Act 1959, the Machinery Act 1950, the Disabled Persons Employment Promotion Act 1960, the Bush Workers Act 1945, the Sharemilking Agreements Act 1937, the Shearers Act 1962, or the Industrial Relations Act 1973. Legislative authority covering the working conditions of substantially the greater portion of the remaining participants in the labour force is contained in the State Services Act 1962, the State Services Conditions of Employment Act 1977, the Government Railways Act 1949, the Post Office Act 1959, the Police Act 1958, the Fire Services Act 1975, the Education Act 1964, the Hospitals Act 1957, the Hospital Employment Regulations 1963, and the Waterfront Industry Act 1976.

Notes on Acts which have as their prime purpose the protection of workers from accidents in the course of their employment have been included in Section 35D, Occupational Safety.

HOURS OF WORK—Employees in most occupations have had the benefit of a 40-hour 5-day week since 1946, with the first legislation in this regard being enacted in 1936.

HOLIDAYS—The Holidays Act 1981 came into effect on 1 February 1982 and consolidated the Annual Holidays Act 1944 and the Public Holidays Act 1955. It also included holiday provisions which were previously contained in the Factories Act 1946. The new Act provides for an annual holiday of 3 weeks duration paid at the worker's average weekly earnings during the year of entitlement, provided the average is not less than the ordinary weekly earnings being received at the date of commencing the holidays.

Public holidays include Christmas Day, Boxing Day, New Year's Day, 2 January (or a day in lieu), Waitangi Day, Good Friday, Easter Monday, Anzac Day, Labour Day, the Sovereign's Birthday, and the provincial anniversary day (or a day in lieu). Labour Day is deemed to be the fourth Monday in October. Waitangi Day is 6 February. Anzac Day (the 25th day of April) is a day of commemoration, being the anniversary of the first landing of troops on Gallipoli in 1915, and in terms of employment is observed as if it were a holiday. Observance of Waitangi Day and Anzac Day cannot be transferred to another date.

Other statutes dealing with holidays are the Anzac Day Act 1966, Sovereign's Birthday Observance Act 1952, and the Waitangi Day Act 1976.

FACTORIES AND COMMERCIAL PREMISES ACT—This Act applies to undertakings which include bakehouses, cinemas, commercial depots, factories, hotels, laundries, laboratories, mailrooms, offices, restaurants, shops, stores, theatres, telegraph offices, telex offices, and warehouses. The act also covers places where motor vehicles are repaired, serviced, or tested for pecuniary gain, or where food is prepared or cooked and sold ready for immediate human consumption elsewhere than in that place.

Restrictions on Employment—Persons under 15 years may not be employed in any factory. Persons under 16 years of age may not be employed in any undertaking between the hours of 10 p.m. and 6 a.m.

Safety, Health and Welfare—Safety measures in the Act include requirements such as a general safety duty for both employers and workers, powers for inspectors to deal immediately with serious dangers, storage of dangerous substances and materials generally, harmful noise, means of access and safety of employment, safety in confined spaces, and requirements to train and supervise workers. The employer is required to keep a register of all accidents of which he has any knowledge and first-aid appliances must be provided and maintained. The health and welfare provisions are very extensive and include reference to such matters as air space, cleanliness, ventilation, canteens, the care of employees, amenities, and other things to be supplied by the employer to secure employees' health or welfare. Provision is made for the making of codes of practice that may be approved by the Minister. Other aspects include the establishment of work safety and health committees and safety representatives. Various regulations are made under the Act to ensure employees' health and safety when dealing with toxic or hazardous substances and processes involving particular risks to health and safety.

MATERNITY LEAVE—The Maternity Leave and Employment Protection Act 1980 came into force on 1 April 1981. It allows women who are having babies or intending to adopt children under 5 years of age to take 26 weeks unpaid maternity leave. Entitlement to this leave depends upon a woman having worked for the same employer for a period of 18 months immediately preceding the expected date of delivery or the adoption of the child, for at least 15 hours per week.

At the end of the 26-week period of leave, the female employee may return to her position if her employer has been able to keep it open for her. Alternatively, she is entitled during the 6 months following her maternity leave to preference over other applicants for any position which is vacant in the employer's enterprise and which is substantially similar to the position she held at the beginning of her maternity leave. The Act also provides that it is unlawful to terminate the employment of a woman because of her pregnancy or her state of health during the pregnancy. The Act contains complaint procedures for a woman to use where she believes that any of the provisions of the Act have been contravened or her rights to maternity leave have been affected to her disadvantage by her employer.

SHOPS AND OFFICES ACT: Shop Trading Hours—On 1 October 1977, the Shop Trading Hours Act 1977 replaced the trading hour provisions of the Shops and Offices Act 1955 and the various awards and collective agreements. The Act was further amended on 12 November 1980 to allow, among other things, for Saturday trading from 7 a.m. to 9 p.m.

Shops may now open at any time between 7 a.m. and 9 p.m. Mondays to Saturdays inclusive but are to be closed outside these hours and on Sundays and statutory holidays unless an extension of opening hours has been authorised by the Shop Trading Hours Commission.

The Act provides that “approved” goods may be sold at any time. Goods other than those on the “approved” list are “restricted” goods. If an occupier intends to open his shop to sell “approved” goods outside the hours mentioned above, then all “restricted” goods must be out of sight of the public or kept in a part of the shop that is closed off.

Provision is made for the granting of orders authorising a shop occupier to open at times other than those mentioned above. The majority of the shop occupiers in an “area” (which may be a street, mall, or municipality area) can also apply for such an order to cover the whole of the area.

“Approved” Goods—These are listed in a Schedule contained in an Order made under the Act. “Approved” goods include bakers' and pastrycooks' goods, building supplies and handyman requisites, condiments, confectionery, dairy produce, drinks, fish, frozen foods, fruit and flowers, fuels, gardening supplies, aquarium flora and fauna, miscellaneous groceries, magazines and periodicals, meats and smallgoods, medicinal and household goods, motor accessories, photographic goods, plants, prepared and cooked foods, tobacco, etc., vegetables, and a number of miscellaneous lines.

The 1980 Amendment also makes special provision for bona fide “dairy-mixed businesses” to allow them to open on a 7-day-week basis. Dairies need only complete a simple application form which is lodged with the Shop Trading Hours Commission. The application, together with a report from an inspector, is then considered by the commission without the need for a formal hearing. If the application is granted, the dairy may open outside the hours set by the Act. If it is declined the shop must observe the legally-permitted hours or, if the proprietor wants to open outside those hours, he or she must confine the display and sale of goods to those items on the “approved” goods list.

AGRICULTURAL WORKERS ACT—Under the Agricultural Workers Act 1977 regulations have been made setting out minimum standards of accommodation to be supplied for agricultural workers.

Restrictions on Employment of Children—Under the Agricultural Workers Act no child under the age of 15 years may: (a) be employed in any agricultural work during such times as the child is required to attend school under the Education Act; (b) be required to lift any weights, or to perform any task, likely to be injurious to his health; (c) work more than 8 hours in any 1 day.

Safety and Health—The Agricultural Workers Act requires employers to take reasonable precautions for the safety and health of employees and provides for the instruction of employees as to dangers and precautions, miscellaneous protection, the provision of protective clothing or equipment as appropriate, and the moderation, insulation, or provision of protection against, harmful noise.

Fixing of Wages and Conditions of Employment—The Act instituted a system for fixing wages and conditions of employment somewhat akin to that which operates for workers in other industries. The emphasis is on voluntary and conciliated settlement of disputes, but in cases of no agreement a specialised Agricultural Tribunal can make an award. A significant new concept is the registration of a single employers' organisation and a single employees' organisation for each class of agricultural work. The registered organisations have exclusive rights of representation for the particular class. Certain classes of work are defined and certain organisations are deemed to have been be registered from the commencement date of the Act, November 1977. Machinery is provided in the Act for amendment of the definitions of classes of work and for the registration of replacement organisations. This whole system has been integrated into the all-encompassing wage fixing machinery under the Arbitration Court. A Judge of that Court is the President of the Agricultural Tribunal.

SHEARERS ACT—Under the Shearers Act 1962 an employer is required to provide amenities for all shearers employed by him. Where 5 or more shearers are to be accommodated on the farm suitable accommodation must be provided. Minimum standards of amenities and accommodation are prescribed by the Shearers Regulations 1963.

SHIPPING AND SEAMEN LEGISLATION—The general superintendence of matters relating to merchant ships and seamen in New Zealand is the responsibility of the Marine Division of the Ministry of Transport.

Competence, Safety, and Welfare Provisions—The Shipping and Seamen Act 1952 makes provision to ensure competence on the part of navigational officers, engineers, and certain crew members. Rules or regulations under that Act set out the qualifications and examination standards for persons to obtain the appropriate certificates in New Zealand, and there are provisions for the acceptance of certain certificates granted in other Commonwealth countries. The number and qualifications of persons required to man ships of various classes are set out in statutory scales.

The seaworthiness of ships is covered by annual survey for compliance as to condition and equipment, and regulations govern the day-to-day operations of ships to ensure their safe navigation and operation.

The pay and many conditions of employment are determined by industrial awards or agreements between shipowners and employee organisations. There are also legislative measures to ensure compliance with some of the international conventions or recommendations relating to the employment of seafarers.

MINING LEGISLATION—Consolidating legislation was passed as the Mining Act 1971 and this became law after its attendant regulations were gazetted early in 1973.

Working Conditions—In the coal-mining industry working conditions are determined by agreement reached at annual conferences between the coal-mine owners and the employee organisations.

Restrictions on Employment—No person under the age of 16 years may be employed underground in any coal mine, or in any alluvial mine, or on or about any dredge; while the minimum age in respect of underground work in a quartz mine is 19 years. No youth may be employed in a mine for more than 8 hours per day or 48 hours per week except in cases of emergency.

OCCUPATIONAL SAFETY—Measures for occupational safety, involving the Machinery Act 1950, the Construction Act 1959, and a number of other Acts, are discussed in Section 35D.

WORKING CONDITIONS OF STATE SERVANTS—Apart from remuneration (which is discussed in Section 33—Wages) the working conditions of State servants are controlled by legislation set out in the following paragraphs.

Members of the Public Service are governed by the State Services Act 1962 and the State Services Conditions of Employment Act 1977. Included in the functions of the State Services Commission are the provision of suitable office accommodation, the prescription and supervision of physical working conditions, and also the regulation of a variety of points connected with control—e.g., leave, hours of work.

The Government Railways Act 1949 and the State Services Conditions of Employment Act 1977 furnish the legislative framework for determination of the working conditions of railway employees. There is a Government Railways Industrial Tribunal, the principal function of which is to adjudicate on single service conditions of work in respect of railway employees.

Working conditions for Post Office employees are determined by the administrative authority, the Postmaster-General, with the Director-General as executive head. Power is vested in the Minister by virtue of the Post Office Act 1959. There is a Post Office Staff Tribunal whose function it is to hear and determine applications referred to it in respect of conditions of employment of Post Office staff.

There are other legislative enactments which apply to the relevant sections of general Government employees. Members of the Police are governed by the Police Act 1958 and the Police Regulations 1959, while there is also a Police Staff Tribunal. The 3 armed services are controlled by the Defence Act 1971.

The Education Act 1964 and amendments authorise, either by regulation or through the agency of education boards, the employment of teachers and other members of the education service. Payment and conditions of service are covered by determinations issued under the machinery set up by the State Services Conditions of Employment Act 1977.

In the hospital service, medical officers are employed under section 52 of the Hospitals Act 1957, paramedical groups under the State Services Conditions of Employment Act 1977, and clerical, trades and other support groups under awards issued in accordance with the Industrial Relations Act.

WATERFRONT INDUSTRY—Work within the waterfront industry is governed by the Waterfront Industry Act 1976. The Act defines waterside work as the loading and unloading of ships, barges, lighters, and other vessels, together with certain other work customarily performed within wharf limits by waterside workers. Work within the waterfront industry includes waterside work and certain other work carried out within wharf limits such as the driving or operation of mechanical cargo-handling equipment, tallying, the shoring and unshoring of cargo, and the work of foremen stevedores and timekeepers. Separate bodies are empowered by the Act to carry out, on the one hand, legislative and judicial functions, and on the other administrative functions only.

Waterfront Industry Tribunal—The legislative and judicial body is the Waterfront Industry Tribunal, which consists of 2 members appointed by the Governor-General on the recommendation of the Minister, and as chairman the Chief Judge of the Arbitration Court or a judge of the Arbitration Court nominated by him. The members are appointed for a term of 3 years. The tribunal is a Commission of Inquiry under the Commissions of Inquiry Act 1908. The functions of the tribunal are, firstly, to prescribe the terms and conditions of employment for work within the waterfront industry, and here the tribunal's procedure is similar to that followed by the Government Service Tribunal. To assist with this function, the Act also provides for the Minister of Labour to direct the establishment of conciliation councils each consisting of an independent chairman and an equal number of employers' representatives and workers' representatives. These councils conduct conciliation proceedings on any application to the tribunal which concerns 2 or more ports and the chairman is appointed by the Minister for a term not exceeding 1 year. Secondly, the tribunal is required to settle any disputes that arise in relation to work within the waterfront industry and for this function has the assistance of Port Conciliation Committees which consist of an equal number of employers' and workers' representatives with an independent chairman. Thirdly, the tribunal is a general appeal court from decisions of Port Conciliation Committees (with certain limitations) and to determine appeals from any orders or decisions of the Waterfront Industry Commission imposing levies or charges and in respect of the provision of amenities for waterside workers, as well as against refusal of the commission to register an applicant for entry on the Register of Employers of Waterside Workers.

Waterfront Industry Commission—The Waterfront Industry Commission, which is the administrative body, consists of an independent chairman, 2 members nominated by the Union of Employers, and 2 members nominated by the New Zealand Waterside Workers' Federation. All 5 members are appointed by the Governor-General on the recommendation of the Minister of Labour for a term not exceeding 3 years. The functions of the commission are, firstly, to carry out all administrative work in connection with guaranteed wage payments, annual and statutory holiday payments, and systems of payments by results for waterside workers, and to perform these functions for other workers in the waterfront industry if requested by the employers and workers concerned. Secondly, the commission is responsible for the provision of amenities for waterside workers and for the equipping, operation and management of these amenities which include waiting rooms or assembly halls, restaurants, canteens, and first aid rooms. The commission provides such amenities costing not more than $50,000 each at any port and approves schemes for the provision by harbour boards of amenities costing more than $50,000 each at any port.

Of the remaining functions of the commission, the main ones are the determination of the number of workers to be entered on the Bureau Register for each port so as to ensure the supply of sufficient waterside labour for its efficient working, to be the sole employer of waterside workers for the purposes of the Accident Compensation Act 1972, to train waterside workers in first aid, to publish statistical information in relation to the waterfront industry, and to register employers of waterside labour providing they meet the statutory requirements.

The organisation of “registered” waterside workers is on the basis of separate port unions with one association or federation of unions. The port unions and the association are registered through the Registrar of Industrial Unions in the Department of Labour.

ADDITIONAL INFORMATION—Information on working conditions in many industries can be obtained from the appropriate Acts or awards. Many of the Acts are mentioned in this section. Further information on industrial relations, etc., can be found in the following publications.

Prices, Wages, and Labour: Pt B Wages and Labour—Department of Statistics (annual).

Monthly Abstract of Statistics—Department of Statistics.

Labour and Employment Gazette—Department of Labour (quarterly).

Report of the Department of Labour (Parl, paper G. 1).

Report of the Waterfront Industry Commission (Parl, paper G. 2).

Report of the State Services Commission (Parl paper G. 3).

Wages, Hours, and Employment—Department of Labour (6-monthly).

Industrial Stoppages Report—Department of Labour (annual).

Chapter 37. Section 35 PERSONAL SAFETY

35 A—ACCIDENT PREVENTION, REHABILITATION, AND COMPENSATION

The Accident Compensation Act 1972, which took effect from 1 April 1974, was undoubtedly one of the most significant developments in social welfare for many years.

The 3 main objectives of the legislation are: (a) to promote safety in every walk of life; (b) to urge forward the concept of prompt and effective rehabilitation of all people injured by accident so as to restore them to the fullest physical, mental, social, vocational, and economic usefulness of which they are capable; and (c) to provide prompt, fair, and reasonable compensation so that every accident victim will be treated according to his real needs.

Cover, embracing all 3 objectives, extends to virtually everyone in New Zealand, from the smallest child to the oldest citizen.

Accident prevention, which is of great importance to the Accident Compensation Corporation, is promoted by a safety division which aims at co-ordinating existing organisations and maintaining its own advisory programme.

Similar stress is laid on rehabilitation, and a staff of field officers has been established in main centres to make personal contact with the injured person and to ensure that all necessary rehabilitative measures are effectively undertaken.

As far as compensation is concerned, the Accident Compensation Act:

  1. provides immediate benefits for every person who suffers personal injury by accident in New Zealand, regardless of his or her fault and wherever the accident occurred in New Zealand;

  2. entitles the injured person to compensation both for permanent physical disability and also for loss of earnings on an income-related basis;

  3. provides for regular adjustment in the level of payment to injured persons in accord with variations in the value of money; and

  4. provides for everyone an effective insurance against personal injury by accident in New Zealand. In all, New Zealand has a comprehensive system, the essence of which is that the community itself recognises its responsibility for both the accident toll and its effects, and finances and provides for the victims of all accidents however their injuries are caused.

ACCIDENT COMPENSATION CORPORATION—The Accident Compensation Amendment Act 1980, replacing the three-man Accident Compensation Commission by the Accident Compensation Corporation, came into effect on 1 January 1981. It provided for the corporation to consist of:

  1. not more than six members whose qualifications or experience are likely to be of assistance in carrying out the functions of the corporation, and who are to be appointed by the Governor-General on the recommendation of the Minister of Labour;

  2. the managing director of the corporation;

  3. the general manager of the State Insurance Office.

The members of the corporation, acting as a board of directors, are responsible for policy; whereas the managing director is the chief executive officer of the corporation and responsible for the efficient and economic administration of its functions and the supervision of its staff.

The head office of the corporation, based in Wellington, has safety, medical and rehabilitation, compensation, legal, finance, and administration divisions, each headed by a controller. There are regional offices in Auckland, Hamilton, Palmerston North, Wellington, Christchurch, and Dunedin; and district offices at Whangarei, Otahuhu, Rotorua, Tauranga, Gisborne, New Plymouth, Napier, Nelson, Timaru, and Invercargill.

SAFETY—By virtue of its legislative duty as a matter of prime importance to take an active and co-ordinating role in the promotion of safety in all the different areas where accidents can occur the corporation is involved in the prevention of accidents of every kind, whether they happen at work, on the roads, in the home, on the playing field, or in the outdoors. It has been recognised by industry that accidents have no economic boundaries, since a worker's productivity is affected equally whether he is injured on the job or off the job.

As accidents are reduced there is a corresponding reduction in the need for compensation and rehabilitation and a lessening of the financial drain on the whole community, of which compensation and other “direct” costs are only a portion.

The corporation's safety division comprises specialists in various aspects of accident prevention—including occupational, rural, home, and recreational safety.

Education and training form the cornerstone of their activities. An extensive range of residential and in-plant training courses is available, each course tailored to meet the requirements of a different level of employee—top and middle management, safety officers and engineers, supervisors, apprentices, and the rank-and-file worker.

The safety division also assists and co-ordinates the efforts of organisations already doing valuable work in accident prevention, and makes financial grants for specific projects.

REHABILITATION—Prompt and successful rehabilitation reduces the need for compensation by returning people to economic usefulness more quickly, as well as in some cases providing them with a vocation and self-respect they might otherwise have lost altogether.

In many ways, however, rehabilitation goes hand in hand with compensation. By removing anxiety and economic fear, adequate compensation in itself helps to achieve rehabilitation of the injured. From the outset, earner and non-earner alike are assured of retaining a reasonable enjoyment of life and a reasonable standard of living, despite even the most severe disability.

The corporation's interests in rehabilitation extend to co-operating with existing work—some of it of an extremely high standard already—and to developing the whole concept to give the injured person the best possible treatment.

Rehabilitation extends to such matters as reducing the possibility of permanent disability; assisting those who are disabled to make the best possible use of what ability remains or can be inculcated by new training, further education, or other special help; re-establishing people in employment; modifying homes or workplaces to provide for incapacitated people; providing a wide assortment of rehabilitation aids; and adapting a car to hand-control so that transport to work is available.

To achieve these objectives, the corporation employs a field force of rehabilitation liaison officers whose function it is to counsel and advise claimants in respect of their needs and who recommend to the corporation what should be done to assist them.

Their services are readily available to all who have cover under the Act, earners and non-earners alike.

COMPENSATION—People are covered against personal injury by accident under 3 schemes in the accident compensation system:

  1. Earners' scheme—This provides for everyone who receives remuneration either as an employee or as a self-employed person in New Zealand. Persons who have cover under the earners' scheme are entitled to both earnings-related compensation and other benefits as summarised below.

  2. Motor vehicle accident scheme—This covers everyone injured by the use of a motor vehicle. Motor accident victims qualify for all benefits including, if they receive earnings in New Zealand, earnings-related compensation.

  3. Supplementary scheme—This brings in all those not otherwise covered, among them tourists and visitors to New Zealand; and people not earning, such as housewives, children, students, and retired people. Persons who have cover under the supplementary scheme do not normally qualify for earnings-related compensation but they are eligible for all other benefits.

BENEFITS PROVIDED: Earnings-related Compensation—The earners' scheme provides for the payment of compensation for loss of earnings at the rate of 80 percent of normal average earnings at the time of the accident, subject to a present maximum of $600 a week. No payment is made by the corporation for the first week following the accident but if it happens at work (including travel to and from work), an employer is generally required to pay an employee his normal rate of pay (excluding overtime) for this period.

If the injured person has more than one job he receives full pay for the first week from his employer on the job on which the accident occurred and the corporation pays compensation based on the amount he would have earned from the other jobs.

After the first week, earnings-related compensation is paid by the corporation during any period of incapacity to all earners, regardless of how or where the accident occurred.

Full compensation is paid during periods of total incapacity and partial compensation during periods of partial incapacity.

Full-time self-employed persons whose relevant earnings (as defined) are less than $5,200 per annum are deemed to have relevant earnings of $100 per week and are compensated accordingly. Such full-time self-employed persons may, if their relevant earnings are below $12,324, elect to have relevant earnings of that amount and, on payment of the appropriate levy, will be entitled to compensation accordingly for a period of 26 weeks, after which time they must prove actual loss of earning capacity.

Weekly payments generally cease at the age of 65 years, but can continue until the normal retiring age for a particular job. If the accident occurs after 60 years of age, payment continues for a further 5 years; if it occurs after 65 years of age then up to the age of 70 years; and if the accident happens after the age of 70 compensation is payable for 1 year; assuming in all these cases that the injured person was an earner at the time of the accident.

Appropriate adjustments to the amount of compensation payable are made for partial incapacity. In some special circumstances, compensation for loss of potential earnings may be awarded.

Earnings-related compensation constitutes taxable income, PAYE tax being deducted at source.

Other Compensation—Provision is made for a wide range of benefits, including compensation for medical and hospital expenses, cost of transport to hospital, or wages paid to an attendant or nurse, and for reasonable expenses resulting directly from the accident.

In addition, the injured person may qualify for payment of a lump sum for permanent loss or impairment of bodily function up to a maximum of $7,000; and for loss of capacity to enjoy life, for pain and mental suffering, and for disfigurement, up to a maximum of $10,000.

Fatal Claims—In the event of a fatal accident the corporation pays reasonable funeral expenses.

Also, the dependent spouse of an earner who has died as a result of an accident can qualify for half the earnings-related compensation the deceased would have received had he or she been totally incapacitated but still living. For each of up to 3 dependent children, an additional one-sixth may be paid. Thus a widow with 3 or more children could qualify for the full earnings-related compensation her husband would have received had he been totally incapacitated. In addition, a lump sum of up to $1,000 is payable to the totally dependent widow, plus up to $500 for each dependent child, to a maximum of $1,500 for the dependent children. Partially dependent widows and children receive a proportion of these amounts.

The same provisions would apply to dependent or partially dependent widowers.

Housewives—As well as the appropriate benefits listed under “Other Compensation” and “Fatal Claims”, housewives who are injured in an accident may, if justified, qualify for the cost of home help; or, in certain circumstances, the husband may be compensated for loss of earnings while he is looking after the house until the injured wife can resume her duties.

FINANCING OF COMPENSATION FUNDS—Accident compensation is a form of compulsory insurance in which the community as a whole accepts responsibility for the accidents which inevitably will afflict a proportion of its members, as a consequence of the kind of life that society today demands as its right.

The community pays in these ways:

  1. Levies on employers (including the Crown) and on self-employed to pay for the earners' scheme. They are paid through the Inland Revenue Department (as agent for the corporation).

  2. Levies on vehicle owners are paid to another agent for the corporation, the Post Office, to pay for the motor vehicle accident scheme.

  3. General taxation pays for the supplementary scheme through the Consolidated Account.

    The employer pays levies on a risk-related scale, ranging from 50 cents to $5 per $100 of wages paid, and he classifies his employees for the appropriate levy in accordance with the industrial activity in which he is engaged. There are special classes for staff on clerical-management and commercial travelling duties, so that the employer can pay for them at a lower levy rate than that for employees engaged directly in his industrial activity. The maximum amount on which levy is payable is $30,000 a year for each employee.

A levy of 1.07 percent of earnings applies to self-employed people, regardless of their industrial activity, but the limit of income on which the levy may be imposed is $39,000 a year. Hence, the maximum payable by any self-employed person is $417.30 a year.

In respect of the self-employed minimum relevant earnings scheme referred to earlier, the levy is $55.64 per annum, and for the option scheme the levy is $131.86 per annum.

Levies for the motor vehicle accident scheme are collected when motor vehicles are registered or reregistered.

HANDLING OF CLAIMS—The corporation itself deals with claims in Otago. In all other areas the State Insurance Office is the claims handling agent for all cases except New Zealand seamen, whose claims are dealt with by P. & I. Services Limited. Claims are made by a worker injured at his place of employment notifying his employer and filling in a claim form which the employer then forwards to the State Insurance Office; or, in other cases, by direct notification to the State Insurance Office. Claims need to be supported by a medical certificate.

It is intended that there should be no long delays in providing compensation. An injured worker who is hurt at work will receive his pay in full from his employer for the first week if he is unable to work. If his incapacity continues beyond the first week, earnings-related compensation should become available promptly, so that, effectively, there is no break in his flow of income. He will continue to be paid locally, without delay.

The corporation's objective for the self-employed is that earnings-related payments should begin equally promptly, after the first week. Difficulties often arise, however, in determining the weekly amount which on a fair and just basis truly reflects loss of earning capacity. More complex arrangements are necessary and these are set out in pamphlets available from all corporation and State Insurance offices.

Naturally, it will take time to assess permanent disability, loss of faculty, potential earnings, pain and suffering, loss of enjoyment of life, and the like; but here again it is firmly intended that delays will be minimised and early payments made once the disability has reached a stable condition.

REVIEWS AND APPEALS—Decisions by the corporation acting either itself or by its agents are subject to a right of appeal. The claimant can first apply to the corporation for a review of the decision. This review will be conducted by the corporation itself, or by a hearing officer appointed by the corporation. From any decisions made on a review there is a right of appeal to an appeal authority, who has full power to confirm, modify, or reverse any decision by the commission. There is a further right of appeal to the High Court, on a question of law, a matter of general or public interest, or a matter which for any other reason should be heard by the High Court, and to the Court of Appeal on questions of law only.

CLAIMS RECEIVED—The following table sets out the number of claims received, according to the fund with which they were identified. It should be noted that not all claims result in compensation being paid—especially those made to protect the claimant's entitlement when incapacity has not yet arisen but may do in the future.

ClaimsYear Ended 31 March
19771978197919801981
Earners' Fund—
    Work accidents68 14862 82663 31857 037x55 607
    Non-work accidents39 07940 65542 64539 708x41 045
            Total107 227103 481105 96396 74596 652
Motor Vehicle Fund10 46411 56311 42211 15011 771
Supplementary Fund12 54417 39417 98418 49620 324
                Total claims130 235132 438135 369126 391128 747

INCOME AND EXPENDITURE—In the following income and expenditure table compensation paid and medical expenditure incurred are analysed according to type of expenditure and fund charged. Figures refer to the years ended 31 March 1980 and 1981. It should, however, be pointed out that in many cases compensation will continue to be paid beyond the year in which a claim is made, sometimes until the claimant is aged 65. Hence the claims shown for any given year are not identical with the claims for which compensation was paid in that year. It could therefore be misleading to attempt to match claims with compensation payments. The true cost of any year's claims is not likely to be known until many years later.

Income, Compensation, and Medical ExpenditureEarners Compensation FundMotor Vehicle Compensation FundSupplementary Compensation Fund
198019811980198119801981
Income  $(thousand)  
Gross levy revenue111,426124,13123,98524,842  
Investment income15,45023,4979,69512,369  
                Total income126,876147,62833,68037,211  
Expenditure      
Earnings-related compensation46,89754,0576,4917,9743480
Dependant's allowances5,5717,5692,7573,431--
Funeral expenses611628573589211206
Non-economic loss (i.e. lump sums)9,84212,6943,9565,1602,4562,977
Medical treatment7,6759,6419681,1927,2149,176
Hospital treatment1,8652,154335395617736
Dental treatment1,1071,229198222421490
Conveyance for medical attention1,2941,6007811,052717946
Rehabilitation1442401061224969
Other579x774535x672444526
                Total compensation and medical expenditure75,58590,58616,700x20,80912,16315,206
Safety incentive bonus-1,054----
Financial grants17827616318992124
Levy revenue collection fee1,9422,697928953--
General fund transfer9,90813,0733,0183,4451,2761,384
                Total expenditure87,613107,68620,80825,39613,53116,714
Past period adjustment+1,735+283-1,668+104-345+147
Balance of fund137,389177,61483,80395,721-1,173

35 B—COMPENSATED ACCIDENTS

The tables in the first part of this section cover accidents in the calendar year 1980. They are confined to claims where victims or their dependants have been compensated for one or more of the following:

  1. loss of earnings beyond the first week of incapacity;

  2. permanent loss or impairment of bodily function;

  3. other non-economic loss;

  4. funeral expenses;

  5. damage to teeth, artificial aids, or clothing;

  6. medical treatment and transport expenses-

  7. cost of home help;

  8. rehabilitation costs; or

  9. certain other unusual costs.

The tables largely exclude injuries causing less than 8 days' incapacity (for which the corporation is not required to pay compensation) and those entailing medical treatment only (for which the doctor is normally reimbursed direct). In addition, the corporation does not always receive claims in the case of non-earners who are injured, which limits the significance of the tables of non-work injuries, especially where children are concerned.

Suicides and self-inflicted injuries are not normally compensable. Any appearing in the tables are the results of the corporation's discretion to pay compensation under certain circumstances or of the fact that some compensation was paid before it was established that injury was self-inflicted.

Since claims continue to be received and processed some months after the end of 1980, all figures should be treated as provisional only. All numbers and compensation amounts are as recorded at 31 July 1981.

The tables in this Yearbook do not exhaust the range of accident details recorded by the corporation, nor do they attempt to present many of those parameters in combination. The Accident Compensation Corporation is happy to respond to requests for more specific or detailed statistics required for a definite purpose by any organisation or individual.

ENVIRONMENT—The environments in which accidents occurred are summarised in the following table, along with the extent of the resulting disability to date. It should be noted that work takes precedence over other environments. Hence, for example, an accident occurring on the road to a truck driver, or to an earner travelling to or from work, is classified under work and not road.

COMPENSATED ACCIDENTS 1980: ENVIRONMENT AND RESULTING DISABILITY
EnvironmentFatalityPermanent DisabilityTemporary DisabilityTotal CasesCompensation Paid*
* As at 31 August 1981.
     $(000)
    Work environments—2121 31945 43946 97030,031
    Working at workplace951 11438 91140 12025,065
    Working away from workplace-1252630
    Travelling to or from work451263 1063 2773,082
    Not adequately described72783 3973 5471,854
Home environment18186717 50318 5519,210
Road environment4065149 13010 0508,098
Sporting or recreational environments—9548815 85916 4428,627
    Athletics-114414570
    Court games1492 0512 101961
    Equestrian421452477287
    Field sports-371 0011 038408
    Football codes32157 0077 2253,662
    Flying758092111
    Hunting42142148148
    Shooting16445146
    Pedestrian sports156159180163
    Water sports52391 2251 316757
    Winter sports-14566580397
    Wheeled sports1371 0191 057755
    Martial sports-817718597
    Other sports7481 7921 847765
Other environments953497 5117 9553,438
Not adequately described1751073 9354 2171,423
                Total1 1643 64499 377104 18560,827

OCCUPATIONAL STATUS OF VICTIMS—The following table divides victims of compensated accidents into earners and non-earners, and further analyses their occupational status. “Housewife” may include males describing themselves by that term or equivalent ones.

COMPENSATED ACCIDENTS 1980: OCCUPATIONAL STATUS OF VICTIMS
Occupational StatusEnvironment
WorkNon-workTotal
Earners—
    Employed39 73036 04075 770
    Self-employed4 2242 0226 246
    Both employed and self-employed11415
    Unemployed3225228
    Not adequately described3 0122 6025 614
                Total earners46 97040 90387 873
Non-earners—
    Pre-school child-771771
    School student-7 6257 625
    Tertiary student-116116
    Housewife-2 9602 960
    Unemployed-424424
    Retired-2 4092 409
    Invalidity beneficiary-153153
    Visitor from abroad-301301
    Other or not adequately described-1 5531 553
                Total non-earners-16 31216 312
                Total victims46 97057 215104 185

AGE AND SEX OF VICTIMS—The age and sex of accident victims are analysed in the following table. Different age groupings are chosen for earners and non-earners in order to highlight the especially vunerable ages.

Age (years)Earners
MalesFemalesTotal
0-14512108620
15-1912 2732 92215 195
20-2414 9592 60017 559
25-2910 2841 55211 836
30-348 1831 6359 818
35-396 0571 5487 605
40-444 9941 2986 292
45-494 6141 1985 812
50-544 2541 1605 414
55-593 6818584 539
60-641 3183251 643
65 and over755206961
Not stated48495579
Total earners72 36815 50587 873
Age (years)Non-earners
MalesFemalesTotal
0-4519364883
5-91 8501 1392 989
10-142 3371 1003 437
15-191 5047012 205
20-294528181 270
30-39116658774
40-4943320363
50-5991556647
60-694911 0211 512
70-793721 0381 410
80-89116453569
90 and over2394117
Not stated5383136
Total non-earners7 9678 34516 312

WORK ACCIDENTS—The following table analyses compensated work injuries occurring in 1980 by the industrial groups in which the victims were working, and whether the accident resulted in fatality or permanent disability, or temporary incapacity only. The groups are those of the New Zealand Standard Industrial Classification (NZSIC).

Because “first-week” incapacity does not usually result in a claim on the Accident Compensation Corporation, it is not possible to compile injury frequency and severity rates as in the past. However, a column is included in the table showing the labour force engaged in each industrial group according to the 1976 Census of Population. From this has been calculated an “injury rate”—that is, the number of compensated accidents per 1000 workers. Although not a comprehensive figure this rate will give a guide to the relative frequency of more serious injuries between the various industrial groups.

It is generally not feasible to make valid comparisons between the figures in the following table and those published for 1973 and earlier years by the Government Statistician. The earlier figures, being derived from claims made under the now-repealed Workers' Compensation Act, included first-week-only incapacities. On the other hand, they excluded injuries to self-employed people (notably farmers) and all but a few injuries incurred while travelling to and from work; these factors would have particularly affected the number of fatalities shown.

COMPENSATED ACCIDENTS 1980: WORK ACCIDENTS BY INDUSTRIAL GROUP
Industrial GroupFatalityPermanent DisabilityTemporary DisabilityTotalLabour Force*Injury Rate

n.e.c.-not elsewhere classified.

* As recorded at 1976 Census of Population.

† Compensated claims per 1000 of labour force.

Agriculture, hunting, forestry, and fishing—
    Agriculture and livestock production221763 6523 850106 64136
    Agricultural services61681783910 41281
    Hunting, trapping, and game propagation-279811 12972
    Forestry567357465 028148
    Logging3123013162 806113
    Fishing561371482 88451
                Total412185 7215 980128 90046
Mining and quarrying—
    Coal mining161651721 650104
    Crude petroleum and natural gas production1-212275729
    Metal ore mining--252531879
    Other mining2290942 33440
                Total483013135 05962
Manufacturing—
    Food31249 4789 60562 697153
    Beverages161962034 75343
    Tobacco-117181 33713
    Textiles22042845015 64329
    Wearing apparel except footwear1523123725 0369
    Leather and products of leather substitutes and fur (except footwear and apparel)-21351373 16343
    Footwear (except vulcanised or moulded rubber or plastic foot-wear)--59594 52613
    Wood, wood and cork products (except furniture)3691 0521 12416 74067
    Furniture and fixtures (except primarily of metal)-132242378 18429
Paper and paper products31947649812 80239
Printing, publishing, and allied industries21125526818 92314
Industrial chemicals1121872004 48045
Other chemical products151391457 29520
Petroleum refineries--181850935
Miscellaneous products of petroleum and coal-2343647077
Rubber products-112742855 28654
Plastic products, n.e.c.-181962146 34334
Pottery, china, and earthenware-144451 46931
Glass and glass products-41141182 56646
Other non-metallic mineral products1102802917 69738
Iron and steel basic industries-213233443 75792
Non-ferrous metal basic industries-71881952 55276
Fabricated metal products (except machinery and equipment)2511 0131 06621 21850
Machinery (except electrical)12562965524 85626
Electrical machinery, apparatus, appliances, and supplies12041443515 49828
Transport equipment-3589192621 94742
Professional and scientific equipment, measuring and controlling equipment, n.e.c, and photographic and optical goods--151596016
Other manufacturing industries341101175 01723
              Total2549617 42017 941305 72459
Electricity, gas, and water—
    Electricity, gas, and steam11670171814 27950
    Waterworks and supply-136371 05035
              Total11773775515 32949
Construction—
Building and construction111343 8614 006112 13736
    Allied trades
Total111343 8614 006112 13736
Wholesale and retail trade, restaurants, and hotels—
    Wholesale trade22890293258 63416
    Retail trade1431 4181 462123 84312
    Restaurants, cafes, and other eating and drinking places21446247828 47417
    Hotels, motels, rooming houses, camps, and other lodging places-52322375 17146
              Total5903 0143 109216 12214
Transport, storage, and communication-      
    Land transport753216822284511149
    Water transport622104410721788760
    Air transport146205225839927
    Services allied to transport-1464752879
    Communication-118308413460324
              Total27934293441311128740
Financing, insurance, real estate, and business services-      
    Financial institutions-49296226044
    Insurance-14950151833
    Real estate-1272868914
    Business services (except machinery and equipment rental and leasing)-193994183406012
    Machinery and equipment rental and leasing-45054105451
              Total-29617646797928
Community, social, and personal services-      
    Public administration and defence12351905195259c0733
    Sanitary and similar services23340345747146
    Education services-9320329643235
    Research and scientific institutions-49094586816
    Medical, dental, and other health and veterinary services222151115356355424
    Welfare institutions--7676647212
    Business, professional, and labour associations--3434187513
    Other social and related community services12122125505725
    Motion picture and other entertainment services--585867639
    Libraries, museums, botanical and zoological gardens, and other cultural services, n.e.c.-34649196425
    Amusement and recreational services, n.e.c.2227768006787118
    Repair services, n.e.c.1164454621889924
    Laundries, laundry services, and cleaning and dyeing plants-24042345212
    Domestic services-23234253613
    Miscellaneous personal services127679782310
    International and other extra-territor-ialbodies--117981
              Total211225872601526324923
Not adequately described or not coded771123603379234734 
    Total, all industries21213194543946970127233337

In the following table the same data on type of casualty and injury rate is shown by major occupational groups.

Occupational Major GroupFatalityPermanent DisabilityTemporary DisabilityTotalLabour Force'Injury Rate*
Professional, technical, and related workers15471891195317882111
Administrative and managerial workers-11213224409085
Clerical and related workers328129213232059186
Sales workers834112611681252809
Service workers1451268227479598129
Agricultural, animal husbandry, and forest workers, fishermen, and hunters432265822609113069047
Production and related workers, transport equipment operators, and labourers53808287952965646883663
Not adequately described or not coded761143618380825899 
              Total21213194543946970127233337

MOTOR VEHICLE ACCIDENTS—Compensated accidents in which a motor vehicle was involved during 1980 numbered 12 421, or 11.9 percent of all accidents. The following table analyses these cases according to the type of motor vehicle, and whether the victim was an earner and in a work or non-work environment.

Motor VehicleEarnerNon-earnerTotal
WorkNon-work
Motorcar1108379912906197
Rental car613625
Taxi16171245
Truck40415867629
Bus973364194
Tractor8777101
Motor cycle153233113835226
Other1214
              Total32517340183012421

ACCIDENT SEQUENCE—Until 1 April 1980 the Accident Compensation Corporation analysed the causes of accidents using internationally-recognised classifications promulgated by the International Labour Organisation and the World Health Organisation. While such classifications provided a useful panoramic view of accidents, they proved inadequate to the needs of users researching how accidents happen and (more importantly) how they can be prevented. The corporation therefore adopted a proposal to record, in a modular and literal form, three aspects of each accident: (1) what the victim was doing immediately before; (2) what went wrong; and (3) how the injury was inflicted. These aspects have been denoted, the activity, the accident, and the contact. Without requiring any more information from the claimant, this system provides infinitely more detailed and specific data for users of accident statistics. The full sequence of tables, together with papers explaining the system; its application, and its benefits, are available from the corporation. Because of considerations of space, only the second aspect-the accident itself-is shown in this Yearbook.

Because of the date of the introduction of the new classification, the figures in this table are for the 12 months ended 31 March 1981 and should not be compared with those for the calendar year 1980 in the preceding tables. Designations having fewer than 50 cases are not shown separately.

AccidentCases
n.e.c. denotes not elsewhere classified, n.o.d. denotes not otherwise defined.
Aggression (intentional) of—
    Another person2 220
    Horse224
    Cow191
    Sheep182
    Dog161
    Other225
                Total3 203
Loss of balance by—
    Self5 848
    Horse107
    Another person84
    Other178
        Total6 217
Collapse, cave-in, or slip of—
    Other persons (including scrum)89
    Stack of objects or goods78
    Other359
        Total526
Dropped (by victim or another)—
    Heavy object, n.o.d.440
    Log or plank81
    Awkward object, n.o.d50
    Other575
        Total1 146
Explosion, eruption, or ignition of—
    Petrol or petrol product94
    Other404
        Total498
Failure or malfunction of—
    Ladder208
    Brakes152
    Tyre141
    Motor cycle or scooter123
    Pedal cycle or tricycle77
    Door, gate, lid, bonnet, etc74
    Car, n.o.d.71
    Chainsaw61
    Other1 497
        Total2 404
Failure of material, etc.785
Moving into hazardous position, n.e.c. (including against, over edge of, into path of, etc.)—
    Another person876
    Car761
    Door, gate, lid, etc540
    Subsidence448
    Ball311
    Sharp object, n.e.c302
    Log, plank250
    Hole, well246
    Tree, branch245
    Stone, rock222
    Sporting implement (not ball)200
    Fence, railing, wall, etc191
    Heavy object, n.o.d.163
    Glass (already broken)148
    Hot liquid, n.o.d127
    Glass door121
    Truck, tanker115
    Motor mower100
    Dog88
    Motor cycle, scooter86
    Cliff, bank, mountain, etc84
    Bed of sea, river, pool, etc79
    Awkward object, n.o.d79
    Sheep74
    Horse73
    Bone72
    Cow64
    Box64
    Nail, etc. (including protruding)64
    Jungle gym, playground equipment62
    Lamppost, pole, road sign, etc62
    Table60
    Knife59
    Window, porthole (including pane)57
    Splinter on object57
    Chair, stool, etc56
    Handpowered vehicle52
    Carcass (including frozen)50
    Other3 593
            Total10 301
Inherent part of activity7 871
Practical joke, horseplay, or startled, by—
    Another person84
    Other472
            Total556
Loss of control or misoperation (not by victim) of—
    Car3 345
    Motor cycle, scooter323
    Truck, tanker234
    Van, utility94
    Sporting implement (not ball)74
    Door, gate, lid, etc.71
    Pedal cycle, tricycle69
    Bus, trolleybus62
    Knife60
    Heavy object, n.o.d.52
    Other881
            Total5 265
Loss of control or misoperation by victim of—
    Knife3 831
    Motor cycle, scooter2 304
    Car1 058
    Pedal cycle, tricycle730
    Heavy object, n.o.d.494
    Axe, slasher, cleaver, etc.399
    Horse366
    Chainsaw362
    Log, plank319
    Hammer, sledgehammer293
    Door, gate, lid, etc228
    Spanner, wrench226
    Circular saw (hand-held)206
    Awkward object, n.o.d.145
    Sharp object, n.o.d.128
    Hose121
    Skis112
    Ladder107
    Handpowered vehicle89
    Motor mower84
    Roller skates83
    Hand saw80
    Tractor (wheeled or n.o.d.)77
    Carcass (including frozen)70
    Sheep70
    Skateboard67
    Drill (powered)65
    Sporting implement (not ball)59
    Screwdriver57
    Trailer (not caravan)56
    Drum55
    Rope (including wire rope)54
    Shearing machine54
    Food cutter, slicer, slitter53
    Welding, etc. torch53
    Truck, tanker52
    Chisel51
    Other3 485
            Total16 143
Slipping, stumbling, skidding, or treading on—
    Water1 171
    Loose metal, gravel739
    Ice, snow298
    Stone, rock280
    Oil222
    Mud156
    Litter (excluding broken glass)92
    Glass (already broken)78
    Log, plank56
    Sharp object, n.o.d.55
    Other639
            Total3 786
Natural disaster31
Overmeasure (acute) of—
    Movement14 205
    Other281
            Total14 486
Overmeasure (prolonged or repetitive) of—
    Movement1 188
    Other66
            Total1 254
Quarrel, fight or struggle398
Medical misadventure104
Slipping on—
    Stairs, steps1 574
    Floor (bare or n.o.d.)1 387
    Ground, n.o.d.1 180
    Path, footpath (paved)386
    Grass, field (not lawn)346
    Rocks, cliff, bank, etc.309
    Ladder198
    Undefined surface145
    Log or plank130
    Shower floor103
    Truck, tanker101
    Roof100
    Lawn95
    Verandah, balcony, deck, etc.92
    Road, n.e.c. or n.o.d.89
    Bath80
    Deck of ship80
    Vinyl, linoleum54
    Fence, railing, wall, etc.52
    Mat, rug52
    Other1 418
            Total7 971
Tripping or stumbling over—
    Stairs, steps1 006
    Ground, n.o.d.517
    Floor402
    Path, footpath (paved)380
    Kerb201
    Mat, rug193
    Subsidence132
    Stone, rock130
    Undefined surface117
    Road94
    Log, plank87
    Grass, field (not lawn)81
    Chair, stool, etc.66
    Hose64
    Fence, railing, wall. etc.56
    Rope51
    Other1 486
            Total5 063
Unconsciousness, collapse, or incapacity of—
    Self493
    Other74
            Total567
Environmental hazards—
    Wind301
    Noise267
    Microbe, virus, etc.161
    Undertow, wave, etc.114
    Other202
            Total1 045
Involvement of apparel, etc.—
    Clothing129
    Other68
            Total197
Unwitting aggression of—
    Another person819
    Self277
    Other134
            Total1 230
Ill-defined or uncoded14 422
Other2 394
            Total accidents107 863

SCENE OF ACCIDENT—In the following table compensated accidents are analysed according to the surroundings where the accident occured. As in the previous table the data refer to the year ended March 1981.

Scene of AccidentFatalityPermanent DisabilityTemporary DisabilityTotal Cases
Air723746
Beach or shore (not water)1011631652
Children's play area-4113117
Dwelling (victim's own)11264316 27417 029
Dwelling (not victim's)19952 4812 595
Farm181604 7954 973
Hospital26231 4781 527
Learning institution, n.e.c.-5136141
Motel or boarding establishment78392407
Office17435443
Plant (factory, mill, yard, etc.)1563428 25528 904
Public building or area, n.e.c9662 0842 159
Railway713817837
Road or street including footpath37960515 78116 765
School2252 3542 381
Shop2261 1241 152
Sports area—indoors-421 8111 853
Sports area—outdoors1528410 95611 255
Tavern, bar234731767
Underground-2114116
Uninhabited area29602 5232 612
Water (sea, river, lake, etc.)45211 0621 128
Wharf137682702
Not adequately described2572248 4968 977
Other119305325
                Total accidents9763 020103 867107 863

The preceding tables give only a very basic outline of the wide range of information on accidents available from the Accident Compensation Corporation. Those requiring fuller information are invited to contact the Chief Research Officer, Accident Compensation Corporation, Private Bag, Wellington.

35 C—FARM ACCIDENTS

While the increasing mechanisation on the 71 505 farms in 1980 is principally responsible for the high output per unit of labour engaged in farm production, it is equally responsible for the high number of accidents to persons associated with agricultural production.

Normal farm activities and the bringing into production of new land utilised in 1980 some 35 000 trucks, 49 000 disc harrows, 92 000 agricultural tractors, and 20 000 fertiliser spreaders. These have taken a high annual toll in accidents and deaths. These figures are further aggravated by the use of some 50 000 chain saws, 32 000 farm bikes, and large numbers of chemical-spraying plants.

The increasing use of chemicals in agriculture for weed control, and as pesticides and therapeutants, has added to the hazards to which those engaged in the agricultural industry are subjected. The Ministry of Agriculture and Fisheries undertakes educational activities to endeavour to reduce the accident rates.

Tables in this section present information compiled by the National Health Statistics Centre of the Department of Health on accidents and deaths sustained on farms. Domestic accidents or accidents in farm homes are excluded.

Accidents on Farms—The following table shows the number of patients discharged from or dying in public hospitals in 1980 after treatment for injuries sustained in farm accidents (excluding motor vehicle accidents). Readmissions are included.

Cause of AccidentsAge of Patients (In Years)Total Patients
0-1415-2425-4445-6465 and Over
Machinery, n.e.c515483351224
Falls4232514422191
Animals175138965613478
Accidental poisoning1111154142
Firearms171--9
Fire and flames1351-10
Hot substances, corrosive liquids, or steam9634123
Struck by falling object616208151
Cutting or piercing instruments156563245172
Other and unspecified farm mishaps244168397179
                Total335373405215511 379

Deaths from Accidents on Farms—Deaths from accidents on farms are shown by cause and age group of deceased in the following table. This refers to the years 1978 and 1979, the latest for which the data are available.

Cause of Fatal AccidentAge of Deceased (In Years)Total Deaths
0-1415-2425-4445-6465 and Over
197819791978197919781979197819791978197919781979
Farm machinery53254422--1314
Electric current--1-------1-
Falls-1---1---1-3
Firearms1-221-----42
Blow from falling or projected object1----221--33
Drowning or submersion2---11----31
Fires2----1----21
Other and unspecified31-312-11-57
                Total14551071144113131

35 D—OCCUPATIONAL SAFETY

The legislation on occupational safety is principally contained in the following statutes (and the regulations made under them). The last two items were actually made under the Public Works Act 1928 but are always quoted in their own right..

The Factories and Commercial Premises Act 1981 (sections 18 to 54) the Machinery Act 1950; the Bush Workers Act 1945; the Construction Act 1959; the Shops and Offices Act 1955, First Schedule; the Accident Compensation Act 1972; the Coal Mines Act 1925; the Mining Act 1971; the Explosives Act 1957; the Dangerous Goods Act 1974; the Boilers, Lifts, and Cranes Act 1950; the Shipping and Seamen Act 1952; the Quarries Act 1944; the Health Act 1956 in so far as it relates to occupational health (see Section 5A); the Petroleum Act 1937; the Geothermal Energy Act 1953; the Electricians Act 1952; the Electric Linemen Act 1959; the Agricultural Workers Act 1977; the Electrical Wiring Regulations 1976; and the Electrical Supply Regulations 1967.

Department of Labour—This department has the largest overall responsibility for the prevention of accidents in industry other than the responsibility of the Accident Compensation Corporation as outlined in section 35A of this Yearbook. The principal statutes administered by the Department of Labour are: the Factories and Commercial Premises Act 1981, which is concerned with safety, health, and welfare in factories and other defined undertakings; the Construction Act 1959, which covers safety, health, and welfare of workmen on construction work as defined in the Act; and the Machinery Act 1950, which is concerned with the inspection of all machinery (with some exceptions covered by other legislation) in work places and the safety of persons working with such machinery. The department also administers regulations under these Acts, and other statutes dealing with specific spheres of occupational safety, health, and welfare, e.g. the Bush Workers Act 1945, and the Agricultural Workers Act 1977 (section 56). In addition the department supervises more than 1225 collective agreements and awards, many of which include specific safety, health, and welfare provisions relating to particular occupations and processes.

The administration of this safety legislation is based primarily on regular inspection of work places and requisitioning for improvements, together with investigation of reported breaches of legislation by employers and workers and investigation of a large number of accidents including serious and fatal accidents in industries coming within the scope of the legislation. The department employs some 182 inspectors of factories (including 14 who specialise in bush undertakings), together with some 58 safety inspectors appointed under the Construction Act 1959, all of whom are qualified by special examination. Their work is substantially preventive. The department also engages in advisory and educational work relating to occupational safety.

A Joint Committee on Occupational Health and Safety of the Departments of Labour and Health and the Accident Compensation Corporation ensures that the educational work in this field is co-ordinated and that unnecessary overlapping of functions is avoided.

Machinery Act—The Machinery Act 1950, with certain exceptions, applies to all machinery and places an obligation on the owners of machines to securely fence moving and dangerous parts. The Act also covers amusement devices, which require a certificate from a registered engineer that the device is mechanically and structurally safe for the purpose intended. The Act also requires the testing and certification of tractor safety frames used in agricultural operations.

Construction Act—The Construction Act 1959, the provisions of which are in addition to and not in substitution for the safety provisions of any other Act, promotes the safety and welfare of persons engaged in construction work, a description which covers a wide variety of work including new construction, maintenance, and demolition of buildings, roads, harbour works, railways, canals, bridges, dams, pipelines, earthworks, etc. Certificates of competency are issued after examination to scaffolders, safety supervisors, and construction blasters.

A register of suitably qualified construction divers, crane operators, and construction riggers is maintained.

Explosives and Dangerous Goods Acts—Responsibility for the administration of the Explosives Act 1957 and the Dangerous Goods Act 1974 was transferred to the Department of Labour from the Department of Internal Affairs with effect from 1 April 1979.

Ministry of Transport:Safety of Ships—A substantial portion of the Shipping and Seamen Act 1952 is concerned with the safety of ships and those who sail in them. This Act contains the necessary authority for implementing the provisions of the International Convention for the Safety of Life at Sea 1960 and the International Load Line Convention 1966, to both of which New Zealand is a signatory. Both conventions deal principally with ships engaged on international voyages, but the Shipping and Seamen Act 1952 also contains provisions concerning the safety of all other ships plying in and about New Zealand coastal waters.

Aircraft—The Ministry of Transport is responsible for promoting the safety of aircraft and crews engaged in private and commercial carriage of the public and commercial carriage of goods, including agricultural aviation.

Boilers, Lifts, and Cranes—All boilers and power cranes are inspected and certificated once a year and lifts twice a year. In the calendar year 1979 there were 23 541 inspections of boilers and unfired pressure vessels, 6630 inspections of lifts, and 3999 inspections of cranes. Forty-two accident investigations were carried out under the Boilers, Lifts, and Cranes Act.

Ministry of Energy—The Mining Act 1971 and the Quarries Act 1944 make provision for the safety of persons working in mines (both underground and opencast) and in quarries. The definition of a quarry covers the construction of electric power generation works, dams for public water supply, tunnels, and opencast coal quarries.

The ministry is also responsible for the administration of Acts designed to ensure the safety of electrical apparatus and installations and of electrical workers.

Ministry of Works and Development—On each major construction project the Ministry of Works and Development appoints a senior technical officer to act in the capacity of safety officer.

Occupational Health Centres—The Department of Health provides occupational health centres at strategic points in Takapuna, Auckland, Rotorua, Mount Maunganui, Petone, Wellington, Christchurch, and Dunedin. Attendances at occupational health centres and waterfront clinics in 1979 totalled 21 162 first attendances and 17 903 re-attendances.

Further Information—The Occupational Health and Toxicology Branch of the Department of Health issues a number of occupational health publications including the following:

Diseases Arising from Occupation.

Factory First Aid.

Laboratory Safety.

Motor Garage Hazards.

Plastics.

Other publications containing information on occupation safety include the following:

Safety Supervisors Guide—Department of Labour.

The Public Health (Parl, paper E. 10).

Labour and Employment Gazette—Department of Labour (quarterly).

Report of the Department of Labour (Parl paper G. 1).

Chapter 38. Section 36 TERRITORIES

Table of Contents

TOKELAU—New Zealand administers two territories—the scattered South Pacific atolls of Tokelau and the Ross Dependency in Antarctica.

Tokelau, a non-self-governing territory under New Zealand's administration, consists of three small atolls in the South Pacific with a total land area of 12 square kilometres and a population of just over 1500.

General Information:Geographic—The three atolls of Tokelau lie between latitudes 8° and 10° south and longitudes 171° and 173° west. They are Atafu, Nukunonu, and Fakaofo. The central atoll, Nukunonu, is 92 kilometres from Atafu and 64 kilometres from Fakaofo. Western Samoa, 480 kilometres to the south, is the nearest sizeable neighbour.

Topography—Each atoll consists of a number of reef-bound islets encircling a lagoon. These islets, known as motu, vary in length from 90 metres to 6 kilometres, and in width from a few metres to 200 metres. At no point do they rise higher than 5 metres above sea level.

Nukunonu, the largest atoll, is 4.7 square kilometres in area; Fakaofo is 4.0 square kilometres; and Atafu 3.5 square kilometres.

Constitutional History—The islands now known as Tokelau became a British protectorate in 1877, although it was not until 1889, that formal declarations to this effect were made. The British Government annexed the group (then known as the Union Islands) at the request of the inhabitants in 1916 and included it within the boundaries of the Gilbert and Ellice Islands colony. In 1925, administrative control of the Union Islands was transferred to the Governor-General of New Zealand, who was authorised to delegate his powers to the Administrator of Western Samoa. Formal sovereignty was transferred to New Zealand under the 1948 Tokelau Islands Act, which included Tokelau within the boundaries of New Zealand.

People—Although Tokelau lies in a border zone between Micronesia and Polynesia, its inhabitants are Polynesian. They retain linguistic, family, and cultural links with Western Samoa, which are maintained by contact between their administrations, by radio broadcasts, and by church ties. The culture of Tokelau is, however, distinctively shaped by its atoll environment, which has its closest parallel in Tuvalu, with which there are also many links.

Tokelauan is usually spoken on the atolls, but most Tokelauans speak some English, which is taught as a second language.

Population—The census of 25 October 1976 recorded the following population (estimated figures for 1981 in parentheses):

 MaleFemaleTotal
Atafu263(272)283(290)546(562)
Nukunonu169(163)194(198)363(361)
Fakaofo315(307)351(324)666(631)
 747(742)828(812)1 575(1 554)

Administration—Active overall responsibility for Tokelau lies with the Administrator of Tokelau, who is responsible to the Minister of Foreign Affairs. In practice, most of the powers of the Administrator are exercised by the Official Secretary of the Office for Tokelau Affairs, which, by agreement with the Government of Western Samoa, is based in Apia. The office itself co-ordinates the activities of the members of the Tokelau Public Service working on the atolls.

Each year the Administrator presents a report on the territory to the New Zealand House of Representatives.

New Zealand is committed to assisting Tokelau towards a greater degree of self-government and economic self-sufficiency. In June 1981 a mission from the United Nations Special Committee on Decolonisation visited Tokelau, at the invitation of Tokelau and New Zealand, to ascertain the wishes of the people concerning their future. The people of Tokelau informed the mission that at present they did not want to review the nature of the existing ties between New Zealand and the territory.

New Zealand has taken steps to ensure that the Tokelau Public Service is properly responsive to, and equipped to meet, Tokelau's needs and wishes. Increasingly the Administrator, and the Official Secretary in his role as the Administrator's representative, act in a supervisory capacity only, with the Tokelau Public Service operating under the overall direction of the village representatives.

Considerable practical assistance is received from the Government of Western Samoa, whose officers (medical and public health officials, for example) are made available to the Tokelau Public Service on request. Moreover, Samoa has generously arranged for United Nations and other experts working in Samoa to make available their expertise to Tokelau.

Judiciary—The Tokelau Islands Amendment Act 1970 gives the High Court of Niue civil and criminal jurisdiction in Tokelau as if that court had been established as a separate Court of Justice in Tokelau. It also gives the High Court of New Zealand concurrent jurisdiction in respect of civil matters and also criminal offences where the offender is found in New Zealand and where the offence with which he is charged, if committed in New Zealand, would have been an indictable offence under New Zealand law. (In addition the District Courts in New Zealand have limited jurisdiction in respect of those criminal offences for which the High Court of New Zealand has jurisdiction.) The Act further gives the High Court of New Zealand jurisdiction to determine cases stated by and appeals from final judgments of the High Court of Niue in either civil or criminal jurisdiction. Provision is also made in the Act for the appointment of Tokelauan commissioners, currently the faipule on each of the 3 atolls, who exercise a limited jurisdiction in respect of civil and criminal matters, and from whose judgments a right of appeal lies to a judge of the High Court of Niue..

Crime Prevention—There are 7 Tokelauan police officers—3 on Fakaofo, and 2 each on Atafu and Nukunonu. They are responsible to the village authorities for the enforcement of law and order and to the Tokelau Public Service for their various civil duties. There is little crime, and there are no prisons. Punishment generally takes the form of public rebukes, fines, or labour.

Public Service—Most of the 182 staff of the Tokelau Public Service are Tokelauans. Efforts are continuing to attract New Zealand-based Tokelauans with appropriate skills and qualifications to the Tokelau Public Service.

Local Government—In the villages of Nukunonu and Atafu the dominant political institution is a council of elders (taupulega), comprising the head of each family group, together with the faipule and pulenuku. In Fakaofo the taupulega is made up of the faipule, the pulenuku, and selected village elders; meetings involving all the heads of family groups are held only infrequently. The faipule represents the village at large in its dealings with the administering power and the public service and presides at meetings of the council and the court. The pulenuku is responsible for the administration of village affairs such as the scheduling of work, cleanliness, water supplies, and the inspection of plantations. The village clerk (failautuhi) keeps records of village meetings and transactions.

Matters concerning Tokelau as a whole are discussed at the general fono (which usually convenes at least once a year), to which each atoll sends a delegation lead by its faipule.

New Zealand has been conducting a programme of political education in Tokelau with the aim of encouraging the Tokelauans to play a more active role in the running of their own affairs. A recent important development has been the forming of a budget advisory committee of the general fono, consisting of 3 elders from each atoll, in order to involve the Tokelauan leaders directly in the establishment of priorities of expenditure for Tokelau's annual budget.

Suffrage—The faipule and pulenuku are democratically elected by universal adult suffrage at 3-yearly intervals.

Economic Conditions—Tokelau's size, isolation, and lack of land-based resources allow little scope for economic development. The principal revenue earners are copra, stamps, souvenir coins, and handicrafts. Money is also remitted to Tokelauan families from relatives in New Zealand.

Tokelau has in the past had a subsistence economy, based in the main on the resources of the sea, the plant cover of the atolls (chiefly the coconut and pandanus palms and certain types of tree used for housing and canoe-making), and livestock. There has been little demand for the material standards of more developed countries, but increasing contacts with Western Samoa and New Zealand have stimulated a desire amongst the people to advance their living standards.

Public revenue is derived from an export tax of 10 percent on handicrafts, from shipping and freight charges, the sale of postage stamps and coins, from customs duties, and the return from radio and telegram services. New Zealand's budgetary aid for the year ended 31 March 1980 was $1.35 million.

Village Revenue—Village revenue is derived principally from overseas remittances—funds sent by the Tokelauan communities in New Zealand for village and church projects, for example—and from the export tax levied on copra at the rate of 10 percent ad valorem of its f.o.b. value at the port of Apia. This revenue is paid into special funds, the utilisation of which is determined by the authorities of the village. The funds attract a 2 : 1 subsidy from Tokelau's general budget.

A co-operative store has been operating on each atoll since 1978.

Development Assistance—Substantial assistance is provided by the South Pacific Commission, the South Pacific Bureau for Economic Co-operation, the International Labour Organisation, and the United Nations in areas such as technical training, health, fishery development, and village development.

Land Tenure and Usage—All land is held by customary title in accordance with the customs and usages of the inhabitants. The Tokelau Islands Amendment Act 1967 provides that the people of Tokelau may dispose of their land among themselves according to their customs, but they may not alienate land by sale or gift to non-indigenous inhabitants. Land holdings pass from generation to generation within the families, being held by the head of the family group. Some land is held in common.

Principal Crops—Tokelau's soil is thin and infertile and has resisted all efforts to increase its productivity by the application of fertilisers. Apart from copra, agricultural products are of a basic subsistence nature. Food crops consist of coconuts, pulaka, breadfruit, ta'amu, pawpaw, the fruit of the edible pandanus, and bananas.

Livestock and Fisheries—Livestock comprises pigs and fowls. Ocean and lagoon fish and shellfish are available in quantity, and form a staple constituent of the diet. The most common species of fish caught are tuna, bonito, trevally, and mullet.

At the request of the general fono (the councils of the three atolls in joint session), New Zealand implemented Tokelau's Exclusive Economic Zone on 1 April 1980 and entered into negotiations with third countries on the declaration and licensing of the zone as appropriate. The benefits of Tokelau's 200-mile Exclusive Economic Zone will accrue to the Tokelauans.

Transport and Communications—A chartered vessel travels to Tokelau from Apia 8 to 10 times a year; and an amphibian aircraft operates approximately 6-weekly between Apia and Tokelau.

Social Conditions—Society is centred on the extended family group (kaiga). Village affairs are the prerogative of the council of elders (taupulega), which includes representatives of all the family groups.

Labour and Employment—Copra production and the manufacture of plaited ware and woodwork are the only industries of significance in Tokelau, and no supervision of employment conditions in these industries is necessary. Most labour is devoted to procuring food from lagoon, ocean, or plantation, to village maintenance, and to the production of woven mats, fans, and curios. The various public works programmes and projects also provide employment.

Health—The health authorities in Tokelau receive advice and guidance from Apia, the South Pacific Commission, and the World Health Organisation. Each atoll has its own hospital and medical staff. In addition, each atoll has an active women's committee, and to these committees much credit is due for their work in village health and sanitation.

Education—Each atoll has a modern and well-equipped primary school catering for children between the ages of 5 and 15. Schooling is free and attendance is close to 100 percent. Pre-school classes are also run in each village.

The New Zealand Department of Education provides advisory services to the three school principals and also helps with the provision of materials and equipment. The schools are usually inspected annually by a senior officer of the department.

Tokelau's teaching establishment stands at 40 qualified teachers and 15 teacher aides. The schools are equipped with radio sets, tape recorders, and slide and movie projectors. Each island has a parents' committee which helps in the raising of funds and in the organisation of school activities.

Schooling in Tokelau is aimed both at preparing children for life in Tokelau and at equipping them to pursue their studies or undertake a career in New Zealand.

In January 1979 an expatriate education adviser was appointed for a term of 2 years to assist the Director of Education to review school curricula and to upgrade teaching standards.

ROSS DEPENDENCY—The Ross Dependency consists of the sector of the Antarctic continent between 160° east and 150° west, together with the islands between those longitudes, and above 60° south—that latitude being also the extremity of the Antarctic Treaty area. Within these bounds there are about 400 000 to 450 000 square kilometres of land and 330 000 square kilometres of permanent ice shelf. The land, apart from the mountainous regions and some coastal areas, is entirely covered by ice; and the only human populations to be found are the people involved in scientific research programmes.

Historical Notes—The territory is named after James Clark Ross, leader of a British expedition of 1839-43 which penetrated the Ross Sea and discovered the Ross Ice Shelf, McMurdo Sound, and Ross Island. The two main peaks of Ross Island are named after his ships Erebus and Terror. Ross's reports on his expedition were a significant factor in the development of the whaling industry in Antarctic waters, but the lack of other commercial opportunities at the time led to a decline in interest in Antarctica in the ensuing 50 years.

Between 1889 and 1917 there was a resurgence of interest, and 10 expeditions established bases on the Antarctic mainland, seven of them in the Ross Sea area. Five were under the sponsorship of Britain, the exceptions being the Norwegian expeditions in 1910-12 and a Japanese expedition in 1911-12. Of these, the British expedition of 1898-1900, which included a New Zealander among its members, was the first to establish a base on the Antarctic continent—at Cape Adare in February 1899—and to winter-over.

Administration—Britain claimed the Ross Sea area under the British Settlements Act 1887. Thirty six years later, by Order in Council dated 30 July 1923, the territories of the Ross Dependency were brought within the jurisdiction of New Zealand.

Administrative powers over the territory are vested in the Governor-General, who from time to time has promulgated laws by regulation or by Order in Council. An example is the Territorial Sea and Exclusive Economic Zone Act 1977, making provision for the implementation of a 200-mile Exclusive Economic Zone in the Ross Dependency.

Since 1956 the Officer-in-charge of the New Zealand Expedition at Scott Base has been vested with the powers of Justice of the Peace and Coroner. The Officer-in-charge also has jurisdiction over all New Zealand nationals in Antarctica, as well as being responsible for carrying out the Antarctic Research Programme directed by Antarctic Division of the Department of Scientific and Industrial Research (DSIR).

At the political level, New Zealand's international relations on Antarctic affairs are conducted by the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.

New Zealand Bases—Scott Base, at Pram Point near Cape Armitage on Ross Island, was established for the first New Zealand expedition involved in the Antarctic Scientific Research Programme during the International Geophysical Year 1957. Since then this base has been continuously occupied by support staff and scientists. Other bases are Vanda Station, near the shores of Lake Vanda in the Dry Valleys region, and Cape Bird, 100 kilometres north of Scott Base on the northern tip of Ross Island—both used for only part of the year.

Scientific Programme—For the past 24 years New Zealand has been a direct participant in Antarctic scientific research. The Ross Dependency Research Committee draws up the annual scientific programme for approval by the Minister of Science and Technology; and the Antarctic Division of the DSIR then has the responsibility for detailed planning and implementation. International co-operation is a major feature of the scientific programmes, with the main channels for scientific contact with other countries being the National Committee on Antarctic Research—a member body of the Royal Society of New Zealand.

Antarctic Treaty—In 1959 New Zealand was one of the original 12 nations to sign the Antarctic Treaty, which requires that Antarctica be used for peaceful purpose only and promotes international cooperation, freedom of scientific investigation and exchange of information and scientific personnel. The treaty specifically stipulates that there is no prejudice to existing territorial claims in Antarctica.

The Antarctic Treaty consultative parties, who now number 14 since the accession of Poland in 1977 and West Germany in 1981, meet regularly to consider questions of mutual interest within the treaty framework. In recent years, questions of resource management have assumed considerable significance. Several countries, almost all of them consultative parties, are catching protein-rich krill; and there is considerable interest in the hydrocarbon potential in Antarctic waters. A series of special meetings convened to discuss these issues led to the conclusion in 1980 of a Convention on the Conservation of Antarctic Marine Living Resources, which entered into force early in 1982. Discussions about Antarctic mineral resources are however continuing, and the Antarctic Treaty consultative parties held further consultations in Wellington during June 1982.

The Antarctica Amendment Act 1970 provides means of enforcing the regulations contained within the Antarctic Treaty (known as the Agreed Measures for the Conservation of Antarctic Fauna and Flora) and the prevention of pollution to the Antarctic continent and surrounding waters. The Antarctic Marine Living Resources Act 1981 provides similar powers in respect of the 1980 convention.

Chapter 39. Section 37 TRAVEL AND TOURISM

Table of Contents

Travel between countries in and around the Pacific has developed rapidly in recent years and international jet air services have made New Zealand fairly easily accessible to tourists of all countries. Although recently the tourist industry has shown the effects of more difficult economic conditions, it was for more than 2 decades the fastest growing sector in international commerce; in some countries it became the largest industry.

In New Zealand a healthy domestic tourist industry has led to the growth of all the services necessary for New Zealand's wider participation in this expanding industry. There has been a considerable surge in the building of hotels and motels and the provision of complementary transport and other service facilities. New scenic routes have been developed, while facilities have been improved and extended in major resort areas. There is a network of convenient air services.

Various travel associations (the Pacific Area Travel Association, for example) and international airlines have predicted that the Pacific area will experience a higher than average rate of growth in tourism during the remaining years of this century. This prediction is based on the belief that, as traditional holiday areas become overcrowded, travellers will seek new destinations in relatively unspoiled areas.

Travel Arrivals and New Zealand Residents Departing Temporarily—Overseas travel, once largely the prerogative of the wealthy or adventurous, is now within the reach of a large proportion of the population in developed countries. Between 1965 and 1970 the surge in overseas travel resulted in almost doubling the annual total of overseas visitors to New Zealand. In more recent years the rate of increase has declined, reflecting less favourable conditions on the world economic scene.

At the end of 1978 the Tourism Advisory Council, an advisory body to the Government, predicted an average increase in visitor arrivals for New Zealand of 8 percent through the 1980s. Because of rising fuel prices and air fares, the rate of growth during the year ended 31 December 1981 was only 3 percent.

The following table shows overseas visitors to New Zealand during recent years.

Year Ended 31 MarchTouristsPersons on BusinessTemporary Work or Working HolidayOtherTotal Overseas Visitors*
HolidayStay with Relations or FriendsTotal
* Does not include through passengers, defined as passengers (mainly on cruise ships) who do not stay ashore in New Zealand. They totalled 140 920 in 1976-77. 162 733 in 1977-78, 176 586 in 1978-79, 176 822 in 1979-80, and 138 378 in 1980-81.
1977236 49069 888306 37839 8388 46825 538380 222
1978234 59274 840309 43244 0609 01228 436390 940
1979247 48376 701324 18444 88213 93135 747418 744
1980243 22996 236339 46546 74215 42043 568445 195
1981246 520102 440348 96050 71415 57848 204463 456

New Zealand residents departing temporarily (i.e., for less than 12 months) are shown in the following table.

Year Ended 31 MarchTouristsPersons on BusinessTemporary Work or Working HolidayOtherTotal N.Z. Residents Departing Temporarily
HolidayStay with Relations or FriendsTotal
1977136 92450 150187 07433 17211 59213 160244 998
1978153 20064 268217 46837 99212 37216 452284 284
1979193 02865 900258 92846 49216 55221 792343 764
1980238 167101 190339 35748 00519 61419 832426 808
1981255 368110 386365 75449 04419 93016 572451 300

Some of the permanent movement shown in migration statistics in Section 3 concerns travel. Persons intending to be absent for 12 months or more are shown as permanent departures; when they return to New Zealand after 12 months' absence they are shown as immigrants intending permanent residence. Persons arriving on working holidays or for educational purposes are not normally classified internationally as visitors or tourists.

Auckland is the main point of arrival and receives initially 71 percent of all visitors: most of the visitors arrive by air.

Reserve Bank Travel Receipts and Payments—Travel receipts and payments (excluding fares) as recorded by the Reserve Bank of New Zealand are shown in the following table. These are “official” figures but there are other travel receipts outside the system which are important but which cannot currently be measured.

Year Ended 31 MarchAustraliaUnited StatesCanadaUnited KingdomJapanOtherTotal
NZ$(million)
Receipts
1977102.635.42.410.41.48.6160.8
197894.738.42.313.72.39.3160.7
197999.234.02.516.92.510.8165.9
1980105.547.33.124.43.513.4197.2
1981119.061.54.730.94.618.4239.1
Payments
197788.043.14.853.21.654.4245.1
1978115.546.24.266.42.165.6300.0
1979155.363.46.387.32.273.7388.3
1980221.288.26.1101.6 82.8499.5
1981267.6104.26.486.33.987.1555.4

From a survey made by the Tourist and Publicity Department some years ago it was estimated that overseas visitor expenditure in New Zealand during the 12 months ended October 1973 was $76.7 million. This was broken down into expenditure per visitor from selected countries and regions as shown in the following table.

ItemVisitors from
AustraliaUnited States and CanadaUnited KingdomJapanEuropeOther
Total expenditure ($m)41.717.94.71.42.28.8
Expenditure per tourist ($)—
    Accommodation1068974969173
    Meals353637273835
    Transport576648465650
    Excursions12798107
    Social181225142016
    Souvenirs and gifts373231332229
    Personal9793520
    Other1620931610
                Total290269242230258240
Average length of stay (days)16.511.327.45.716.620.0

This survey refers to all overseas visitors. In addition to tourists, it includes persons from overseas visiting relatives or friends, and expenditure by persons in New Zealand on business.

Countries of Origin—The countries or areas of origin of all visitors other than through passengers to New Zealand during years ended 31 March are given in the following table.

Country1976-771977-781978-791979-801980-81
Australia222 804216 444217 776214 478215 516
Canada12 87012 80813 52416 98817 780
United States52 36454 28858 90870 16875 254
United Kingdom25 46827 96428 66434 67235 306
Other countries66 71679 43699 872108 889119 600
All countries380 222390 940418 744445 195463 456

Visitors who are not New Zealanders require permits to enter the country, and temporary permits or student permits are issued as appropriate. Those people who are accorded the right of free entry are not required to apply to make visits. They are granted entry on arrival. Others may make visits without visas under agreements we have entered into with a number of countries, including Japan and United States. Residents of other countries must obtain entry authorities before they set out and these are obtained through the various New Zealand posts overseas. The British posts also have some authority to act in the absence of an accredited New Zealand post. Short-term visitors are asked to submit to very little formality. Those coming under the visa abolition agreements must intend remaining no longer than the periods set out in the agreements, which vary from 30 days to 3 months, and all visitors must have sufficient funds for maintenance, and fully paid tickets which will take them out of the country.

ACCOMMODATION IN NEW ZEALAND—Accommodation has been developed by the private and public sector, with the Government's Tourist Hotel Corporation (THC) operating establishments in 12 areas. The THC has mainly concentrated its activities in isolated resort areas where private enterprise finds it uneconomic to operate. The development by both sectors has provided hotels of an excellent standard in all main centres and resorts. These establishments usually operate on a room-only basis with meals as an optional extra.

There arc large numbers of high standard hotels and motels throughout New Zealand and scores of motor camps.

Motor camping is a popular form of holidaymaking during the summer months (December to Easter). Campers provide their own tents and equipment (a number of companies specialise in hiring out camping equipment) and the camps provide community washing, cooking, and toilet facilities. Some camps offer limited cabin accommodation.

Tourist arrivals are highest from October to March. These arrivals, taken in conjunction with the demand from the New Zealand summer holiday period, can impose a strain on available hotel accommodation at the major tourist resorts.

Inventory of Accommodation—An inventory of accommodation has been compiled by the Tourist and Publicity Department. It relates only to hotels licensed to supply liquor and to motels. Licensed hotels have been grouped, as far as possible, according to physical standards provided:

Group 1 are hotels having all or most rooms with private bath/shower and toilet, ample good quality public rooms, and excellent standards of maintenance.

Group 2 are hotels of good overall quality. They have a sufficient proportion of their rooms with private bath/shower and toilet to meet normal demands from people requiring these facilities. A much greater proportion than of Group 1 are older hotels.

Group 3 are hotels providing good, simple accommodation but which are not able to be included in Groups 1 and 2.

Establishments of a motel character having a tourist hotel licence or restaurant licence are counted as hotels in that they may provide hotel facilities for their guests. Motel units when run as part of an hotel are included as accommodation of that hotel.

Motels are defined as establishments providing self-contained units or apartments with bath/shower and toilet. They may include kitchen and dining-room facilities. They may (but usually do not) provide restaurant services on the premises. Tourist flats and holiday flats which do not supply ready made-up beds, and where linen, etc., is available for hire, are excluded.

Private hotels and guest houses (also holiday flats not catering for overnight travellers) have not been included. Private hotels and guest houses, however, provide a significant proportion (up to 20 percent) of all available commercial accommodation. In the following table statistics for licensed hotels and motels are set out by regional areas, as at 31 March 1981.

RegionRooms in Licensed HotelsUnits in Motels
Group 1Group 2Group 3
NOTE—Licensed hotels are here grouped principally according to availability of rooms with private facilities: Group 1—all or most rooms so equipped; Group 2—sufficient private facilities for general availability; Group 3—a smaller proportion of rooms with private facilities.
Northland3201592241 105
Auckland1 9272651311 587
Waikato189140122516
King Country80811750
Coromandel-Thames2525146337
Rotorua - Bay of Plenty9273071691 514
Taupo2279643538
East Coast64213184228
Hawke's Bay29451221570
Taranaki21448176371
Wanganui - Tongariro National Park22584155237
Manawatu-Horowhenua17548172399
Wairarapa69-7082
Wellington941299189510
Marlborough15369160399
Nelson231-178364
Westland430191155382
North and Mid Canterbury960440267923
South Canterbury - North Otago51283203341
Otago1 119299198794
Southland263146156258
Fiordland556--110
Total9 9013 0443 33611 615

ASSISTANCE TO THE TOURIST INDUSTRY: Accommodation—From 1962 until 1978 the Tourist Accommodation Development Scheme provided assistance in the form of loans and guarantees to encourage the building of new tourist accommodation of an acceptable modern standard and the extension of existing hotels and motels where there was a significant shortage of accommodation. This role was taken over by the Development Finance Corporation in 1978.

There are special depreciation allowances for taxation purposes which apply to approved accommodation projects.

Tourist Facilities—The Tourist Facilities Development Scheme, introduced in 1969, provides loans and guarantees to encourage the development of tourist facilities other than accommodation in key tourist areas.

Export Incentives—The 1979 budget provided new incentives for the development of New Zealand tourism. The Export Marketing Development Incentive, which came into effect on 1 April 1980, provided a tax rebate of 67.5 percent for certain types of expenditure incurred in promoting New Zealand tourism internationally. The export performance incentive and the export promotion grants scheme also came into effect on 1 April 1980 and provide tax rebates or grants to approved projects.

These measures are expected to result in improved profitability for tourism operators and in increased promotional and marketing activities overseas.

TRANSPORT—All main cities, towns, and tourist resorts are served by regular road or rail services and there is an extensive network of internal air services. In addition to the inter-island air services, the North and South Islands are also linked by roll-on roll-off ferry services operating between Wellington and Picton.

Touring by drive-yourself hire car is a popular way of seeing the country. Several companies provide a nation-wide car-hire service. All main centres also have chauffeur-driven cars available. Coach tours of a high standard and covering a range of prices and periods are operated by a number of companies.

At several locations, but particularly in the alpine and lake regions of the South Island, set or charter air tours are available.

Travel Services—Fully accredited travel agencies are available throughout New Zealand. Most of the major international agencies are represented or have affiliates in the country and there are the Government Tourist Bureaus which offer a national service for overseas visitors and New Zealand travellers.

WIDE RANGE OF ATTRACTIONS—With features such as the thermal areas, lakes and fiords, glaciers, alpine regions, and unrivalled fishing, and other sporting opportunities, New Zealand combines in a comparatively small area a host of attractions. In addition to these natural attractions, the dignity and charm of the Maori people offers for study a culture which is unique to New Zealand.

Thermal Areas—New Zealand is distinctive in having a wide range of volcanic phenomena and associated thermal spas. The chief concentration is in the volcanic belt north-east from the three major volcanoes (all usually quiet), in the centre of the North Island. The Rotorua locality is a noted centre of thermal activity, with a wide variety of geysers, mud-pools, pools of boiling water, and steam blow-holes.

Many mineral springs are reputed to have a beneficial effect and mineral baths are maintained by private interests in many places.

Rotorua, with its great variety and abundance of hot springs, is a well-known New Zealand spa. At Taupo and Wairakei hot mineral waters feed into attractive swimming pools.

Sports and Recreations—Sporting attractions include fishing (both fresh-water and salt-water, and including big-game fishing), shooting and hunting, ski-ing, mountaineering and tramping, walking, golf, boating, swimming, and surfing. There are facilities in most parts of the country for tennis, bowls, skating, squash, and most other sports. Popular spectator-sports include horse-racing (galloping and trotting), rugby football, soccer, and cricket. Section 8E, Recreation and Sport, has more details of the types of sporting and other recreational attractions available and of New Zealand's magnificent National Parks.

Weather—New Zealand lies wholly within the South Temperate Zone. The weather is sunny and rather changeable, but is neither excessively hot in summer nor uncomfortably cold in winter. A large portion of the country is favoured with at least 2000 hours of sunshine a year.

Seasons—The seasons in New Zealand are the opposite of those in the Northern Hemisphere:

Summer: December, January, February.

Autumn: March, April, May.

Winter: June, July, August.

Spring: September, October, November.

Shopping and Souvenirs—Articles of a particularly New Zealand character include attractive jewellery made from paua shell, greenstone, and gem stones, Maori carvings in native timbers, records of Maori singing, pottery depicting Maori emblems, and natural or dyed lambskin rugs and clothing.

TOURIST AND PUBLICITY DEPARTMENT—The Tourist and Publicity Department is responsible for the promotion of New Zealand overseas as a tourist destination and also operates a comprehensive travel service. Bureaus are sited in Auckland, Rotorua, Wellington, Christchurch, Dunedin, Queenstown, and Invercargill, with agencies in other parts of New Zealand. There are overseas offices in Sydney, Melbourne, Brisbane, London, San Francisco, Los Angeles, New York, Tokyo, Vancouver, and Frankfurt. The department also supplies general New Zealand publicity material, publications, films, photographs, and displays for use within New Zealand and overseas to create a background knowledge of New Zealand, its people, and way of life.

Tourism Advisory Council—The Tourism Advisory Council is a 16-member advisory body to the Government. The Council has an independent chairman and members are drawn from both the private and public sectors to be fully representative of the industry. The secretariat is provided by the Tourist and Publicity Department.

Other Tourist Organisations—The New Zealand National Travel Association, an organisation representing private travel interests in New Zealand, is also concerned with the development of the tourist industry.

The Travel Agents Association of New Zealand (TAANZ) represents travel agents and tour operators promoting international travel to and from New Zealand.

New Zealand is a foundation member of the Pacific Area Travel Association which was formed in 1952 as a tourist promotional body for the Pacific area.

FURTHER INFORMATION—Books, guides, and other publications on the tourist attractions of New Zealand are, of course, numerous. A small selection is listed in the section on New Zealand books near the back of this Yearbook. Section 8E Recreation and Sport, may also be of interest. The Tourist and Publicity Department (see above) is always pleased to be of assistance.

The following publications are concerned mainly with the present and future development of tourism as an industry.

Report of the Tourist and Publicity Department—(Parl, paper G. 25).

Report of the Tourist Hotel Corporation—(Parl, paper G. 24).

Monthly Abstract of Statistics—Department of Statistics.

Accommodation Surveys—Tourist and Publicity Department.

N.Z. Accommodation Inventory and Room Occupancy Rates—Tourist and Publicity Department.

New Zealand Visitor Statistics—Tourist and Publicity Department.

Report of the Tourism Advisory Council (November 1978)—Tourist and Publicity Department.

Chapter 40. Section 38 MISCELLANEOUS

HUMAN RIGHTS—An Act to establish a Human Rights Commission and to promote the advancement of human rights in New Zealand in general accordance with the United Nations International Covenant on Human Rights was passed by Parliament in November 1977 and came into force in September 1978.

The Human Rights Commission, established by the Act of the same name, has the general functions of promoting, encouraging, and co-ordinating programmes and activities in the field of human rights, and the specific functions of investigating alleged breaches of the wide-ranging provisions against discrimination on grounds of sex, marital status, or religious or ethical beliefs set out in Part II of the Act. (Part II also makes unlawful any discrimination on grounds of colour, race, or ethnic or national origin in a number of areas of activity not already covered by the Race Relations Act 1971).

The membership of the commission consists of the Chief Human Rights Commissioner (the chairman), the Chief Ombudsman, the Race Relations Conciliator, and up to three others appointed by the Governor-General on the recommendation of the Minister of Justice.

An Equal Opportunities Tribunal was constituted under the same Act. The Tribunal consists of a chairman, who must be a barrister or solicitor of the High Court, and two other persons appointed by the chairman for the purposes of each hearing from a panel maintained by the Minister of Justice. The principal function of the Equal Opportunities Tribunal is to adjudicate in civil proceedings brought by the commission alleging discriminatory practice under Part II of the Act.

RACE RELATIONS—The Race Relations Act 1971 was designed to affirm and promote racial equality in New Zealand and implements the International Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Racial Discrimination. Discrimination is unlawful on the grounds of colour, race, or ethnic or national origins for; (a) access by the public to places, vehicles, and facilities; (b) provision of goods and services; (c) employment (including employment of independent contractors); (d) land, housing, and other accommodation. It is also unlawful to publish or display any advertisement or notice which indicates an intention to commit a breach of any of these provision.

A breach of any of the provisions may be the subject of an investigation by the Race Relations Conciliator.

The Act also makes it an offence to incite racial disharmony.

The most important role for a race relations mediator is in situations where misunderstanding due to different racial backgrounds or concepts on the part of the parties has occurred. Potential racial incidents can often be avoided by a mediator with an explanatory role. This extension of the conciliator's duties from an area confined to complaints of racial discrimination to one where discrimination may not have occurred, but where racial misunderstanding exists, is in keeping with the aims of the Act of affirming and promoting racial equality in New Zealand.

There are offices for receiving complaints under the Human Rights Commission Act and the Race Relations Act in Auckland, Wellington, and Christchurch.

METRICATION—The Metric Advisory Board was set up by the Government in 1969 to encourage, advise, and assist the progressive adoption within New Zealand of the metric system of weights and measures. The conversion to this system was substantially completed by the end of 1976.

New Zealand's decision to change to the metric system was based almost entirely on the necessity to keep in step with her overseas trading partners. The metric system is not only simpler and more efficient than the imperial system but also has the benefits of internationally agreed definitions and standardisation. The modern version of the metric system known as the “International System” (also called SI—“Systeme International d' Unites”) was adopted for use in New Zealand. This system has also been adopted by other countries that have recently changed to the metric system. A table showing the relationships between British (Imperial) units and SI (Metric) units is included in the front pages of this Yearbook.

PATENTS, DESIGNS, AND TRADE MARKS—The legislation concerned with patents, designs, and trade marks is the Patents Act 1953, the Trade Marks Act 1953, and the Designs Act 1953. The total number of applications for the grant of letters patent, and for the registration of designs and trade marks during the financial year 1980-81 was 8564, which was 356 more than in the previous year.

The following table shows the number of applications for patents and for the registration of trade marks and designs for March years.

YearPatentsTrade MarksDesigns
1975-763 3983 828416
1976-773 2723 757531
1977-783 0853 779451
1978-793 2214 155574
1979-803 2504 468490
1980-813 3694 650545

Patents—The 3369 applications received during 1980-81 were broadly classified as follows: chemistry, 1256; mechanical engineering, 865; building technology, 323; home science, 266; electrical engineering, 357; primary industries, 302.

Applications originating in New Zealand totalled 1108; the United States, 854; the United Kingdom, 373; Australia, 230; Switzerland, 152; West Germany, 164; France, 88; Japan, 64; Italy, 50; the Netherlands, 89; Sweden, 38; and the balance of 159 from 26 other countries.

Trade Marks—During the year 1980-81 applications for trade marks totalled 4650. The countries from which the applications for the registration of trade marks originated were: New Zealand, 1998; United States, 960; Great Britain, 368; Australia, 312; West Germany, 228; France, 116; Japan, 168; Switzerland, 93; and Italy, 74; with the remaining 333 distributed among 38 other countries.

Trade marks registered during 1980-81 totalled 1747. Renewal of registration of 3422 trade marks was effected during the year.

Industrial Property Advisory Committee—This committee was set up in 1981 to advise the Minister of Justice on industrial property matters. It is serviced by the Patent Office.

COPYRIGHT—Under the Copyright Act 1962, copyright comes into existence automatically upon the completion of any original literary, dramatic, musical, or artistic work (including photographs). No registration is necessary (or even possible), nor is any other formality required for securing copyright protection.

Copyright also exists in New Zealand for sound recordings, cinematograph films, broadcasts, and published editions (typography) of literary, dramatic, and musical works.

Copyright in literary, dramatic, musical, and artistic works (except photographs) continues until 50 years after the author's death, if the works are published in the author's lifetime, and until 50 years after publication or 75 years after death (whichever is shorter) if they are unpublished at the death of the author. Copyright in photographs, sound recordings, cinematograph films, and broadcasts continues until 50 years after the making, and in editions until 25 years after publication.

Copyright in New Zealand in literary, dramatic, musical, and artistic works and in cinematograph films extends to all countries which are parties to the International Convention for the Protection of Literary and Artistic Works (Berne Copyright Union) and to all countries which are parties to the Universal Copyright Convention. In some cases, sound recordings, broadcasts, and published editions are also protected overseas. New Zealand is a party to both conventions. Most countries of the world have acceded to the one or the other or both conventions.

In 1976, New Zealand acceded to the Convention for the Protection of Producers of Phonograms Against Unauthorised Duplication of their Phonograms. The Convention obliges each contracting state to protect the producers of phonograms (i.e., records, cassettes, and other exclusively aural fixations of a performance or other sounds) against the unauthorised reproduction of their phonograms, and against the importation and distribution to the public of such unauthorised reproductions.

In New Zealand certain disputes relating to performing rights of copyright works, sound recordings, or films may be determined by the Copyright Tribunal.

INDUSTRIAL DESIGN COUNCIL—The New Zealand Industrial Design Council was established under the Industrial Design Act 1966 to promote the development of industrial design with the object of improving the quality, efficiency, packaging, and appearance of goods produced in New Zealand. It works closely with relevant Government departments, statutory bodies, and professional design organisations, and maintains regular contact with the manufacturers' and retailers' federations and other organisations interested in industrial design. Products which meet high standards of design and manufacture are awarded the prestige Designmark label as a marketing aid. The Council gives assistance through its field advisory service to improve products which do not meet these standards. This can include the recommendation of designers from its designer service. Product improvement is also effected through conferences and specialised seminars. The Council has established the annual Prince Philip Award for New Zealand Industrial Design with the backing of His Royal Highness to recognise and promote the best of New Zealand's well designed products.

The Council publishes a monthly magazine Designscape (circulation 3500) and maintains a reference library at its Wellington headquarters.

STANDARDS COUNCIL—The Standards Act 1965 established the Standards Council as the governing body of the Standards Association of New Zealand (SANZ). Its aims are to improve efficiency and stimulate development in industry and commerce by providing standards documents, which will also assist in promoting public and industrial welfare, health, and safety. The association administers the standard certification mark scheme, which encourages improved quality control in industry with consequent improvement in the quality of consumer goods.

It also provides a service known as Technical Help to Exporters (THE) which provides assistance to manufacturers whose products need to comply with the standards and regulations of overseas markets.

The Council regards international standardisation as an important factor in facilitating international trade. The Association is the New Zealand member of the International Organisation for Standardisation (ISO), the International Electrotechnical Commission (IEC), and the Pacific Area Standards Congress (PASC). The SANZ library holds about 170 000 overseas or international standards. Copies of all standards, from whatever source, can be obtained from the association's sales service.

The association publishes new and revised New Zealand Standards and amendments. Details of these and of other national and international standards activities are given in a monthly publication, Standards. A catalogue, published annually, lists all the standards in use in New Zealand.

The association depends on the subscriptions of members and on sales of standards for a large proportion of its income. Sales of standards exceed $500,000 annually and the subscribing membership of the association, which includes most of the more prominent manufacturers and local authorities, totalled 1764 at 31 March 1981.

PUBLIC TRUST OFFICE—In the early years of settlement in New Zealand those who wished to make provision for the administration of their estates on their deaths often experienced difficulty in selecting a suitable person competent and willing to act as trustee. That difficulty was natural in a new country where the colonists were fully occupied with their own affairs, and were unable to give to the property or business of another the close attention that was demanded.

In these circumstances the Public Trust Office was established in 1872 (it is now constituted under the Public Trust Office Act 1957) under the administration of the Public Trustee, a corporation sole with perpetual succession and a seal of office. The main purpose of the original Act was to provide a means of overcoming the difficulties that have been mentioned and to make available to the public a trustworthy administrator of the estates of deceased persons at a reasonable cost, the integrity of the Public Trustee and his officers being guaranteed by the State. That continues to be the chief function of the Office, but since its establishment the range of services has been considerably extended. The Public Trustee now acts in many capacities, e.g., as administrator in intestate estates; executor and trustee under wills; trustee under marriage and other settlements; trustee of benefit or relief funds; agent or attorney for absentees or persons desiring to be relieved of business worries; sinking fund commissioner for local authorities; administrator of unclaimed lands and property; manager of the estates of protected patients; manager (when so appointed by the court) of the estates of aged and infirm persons unable to attend to their own affairs; and trustee of compensation moneys. The wills of persons desiring the Public Trustee to act as their executor and any subsequent will or codicil may be prepared and held in safe custody by him, free of charge. With certain qualifications the Public Trustee may act jointly with another person or persons.

In lieu of obtaining probate or other grant of administration, the Public Trustee may file in an office of the High Court an election by him to administer an estate (testate or intestate) if the gross value of the property in New Zealand is estimated not to exceed $15,000. If after the filing of the election the value of the property is found to exceed $20,000 the Public Trustee must obtain a grant of probate or administration in the ordinary way.

During the year ended 31 March 1981, 7267 estates and funds valued at $120.3 million were accepted for administration. Estates and funds under administration at 31 March 1981 numbered 38 203 and were valued at $521.1 million.

Capital moneys becoming available for investment either form part of the Common Fund of the Office or are invested in securities authorised by S.30A of the Public Trust Office Act 1957. Testators or settlors also have the option of specifically excluding investment in the Common Fund in which case the provisions of S.4 Trustee Act as amended by S.3 Trustee Amendment Act 1974 apply.

Interest is allowed on moneys in the Common Fund at the rate fixed from time to time by the Governor-General in Council and is free of all commission and other charges. Both capital and interest are guaranteed by the State, thus affording the complete security that it is the object of the Office to provide. On the other hand, moneys invested pursuant to S. 30A or directed to be invested in specific securities do not carry the State guarantee and, subject to the Public Trustee's ordinary liability as a trustee, any loss resulting from their investment falls upon the estate concerned. Commission is charged on the collection of the interest.

Charges and commission rates are contained in the Public Trust Office Regulations 1958.

New investments completed during the year ended 31 March 1981 totalled $15.3 million. The investments held by the Office at 31 March 1981 totalled $116.6 million. These figures relate exclusively to Common Fund investments, and do not include other special investments made on behalf of estates, or investments which constitute assets of estates when the latter came under the Public Trustee's administration and which are still held as assets of those estates.

During the year ended 31 March 1981, 31 792 wills appointing the Public Trustee executor were deposited with him for safe custody. The total number of such wills held on deposit at 31 March 1981 was 307 623. During the year ended 31 March 1981 effect was given in 14 765 cases to changes desired by testators.

BANKRUPTCY—The law relating to bankruptcy in New Zealand is contained in the main in the Insolvency Act 1967 and the Insolvency Regulations 1970. Jurisdiction in bankruptcy matters is vested in the High Court.

All proceedings in bankruptcy are commenced by a petition filed in the court. A petition may be filed either by the debtor or by a creditor. The filing of a debtor's petition is equivalent to an order of the court adjudging the debtor a bankrupt, no order being required in this case. Not less than $200 in the aggregate must be owing by the debtor to the creditor or creditors filing a petition.

The Official Assignee is empowered to sell the bankrupt's property, to claim debts due to the bankrupt estate, to carry on the business of the bankrupt so far as is necessary or expedient for its beneficial winding up, or to divide the property among the creditors. The bankrupt may be appointed by the Official Assignee to manage his estate or carry on his business on behalf of the creditors.

Creditors may accept a composition in satisfaction of the debts due to them. In such a case, after approval of the court, a deed of composition is executed and filed, and the bankruptcy annulled.

On application being made by the bankrupt, the court is empowered to grant him an order of discharge, either absolute, suspended, or conditional. The application may be opposed either by the Official Assignee or by any creditor who has proved his claim. A public examination of the bankrupt may be demanded by the assignee on a resolution by creditors. A person adjudged bankrupt is discharged three years after the date of adjudication unless discharged sooner.

Another form of financial failure is covered by private assignments, of which there was 1 in 1973, and 2 in 1974. Private assignments are not included in official bankruptcy statistics. There were none in 1975, 1976, 1977, 1978, 1979, or 1980.

Transactions in Bankruptcy—The number of transactions in bankruptcy during the last 5 years is now given. A long-term record of the more important features will be found in the Statistical Summary given later in this volume.

YearBankruptciesCourt Orders for Liquidation of CompaniesTotal Commercial Failures
Petitions by DebtorsAdjudications on Petitions by Creditors

* Includes 4 voluntary liquidations.

†Includes 1 order under Pt. IV Administration Act 1969 and 1 order under Pt. XVII Insolvency Act 1967.

‡Includes 1 order under Pt. IV Administration Act 1969 and 2 orders under Pt. XVII Insolvency Act 1967.

1977290129207626
1978325182285792
1979302194336834
1980355250367975
1981303254264*821

In the case of a partnership, each partner is counted in the total of transactions and also the partnership. The general bankruptcy statistics do not cover assignments and compositions, but relate only to cases dealt with by official assignees.

In some cases of company liquidation, subsequent court orders are given for the winding up of companies to be transferred to private liquidators.

The table following shows for each of the last 6 years the average amount of debts proved per estate, and also the proportion of dividends, preferential claims, and secured claims to debts.

YearAverage Debts Proved per EstateProportion of Dividends, etc., to Debts
 $percent
197620,7867.3
197722,9034.8
197822,0665.2
197929,4795.2
198030,2283.7
198137,7885.7

Apart from dividends, preferential and secured claims, and Government commission, payments made from assets realised include cost of actions, solicitors' fees, and expenses incurred in managing estates for the benefit of creditors.

In the following table bankruptcies during the 2 latest years are classified according to amount groups of stated liabilities. With all partnerships the liabilities for each partner are included, but not the partnership. Company liquidations are included.

Liabilities19801981

* Excludes 1 partnership and 9 annulments.

†Excludes 3 annulments.

Nil17
Under $2,000114x101
$2,000 and under $5,000190141
$5,000 and under $10,000133133
$10,000 and under $20,000145122
$20,000 and under $50,000160111
$50,000 and under $100,0006871
$100,000 and over4754
No statement of amounts received11471
                  Total972811*

Occupational Groups of Bankrupts—All persons adjudged bankrupt (whether self-employed, employers of labour, or salary and wage earners) have been classified in the following table according to the occupation in which they were last employed.

Occupational Group19771978197919801981

* Excludes partnerships as follows: 1977,3; 1978, nil; 1979,5; 1980, 1; and 1981, 1,.

†Excludes 4 annulments.

‡Excludes 1 annulment and 1 transfer.

§Excludes 3 annulments. Excludes 9 annulments.

Professional, technical, and related workers41791612
Administrative and managerial workers1121223121
Clerical and related workers58999
Sales workers5467629790
Service workers2325415254
Agricultural, animal husbandry, and forestry workers, fishermen, and hunters4466567856
Production and related workers, transport equipment operators, and labourers219242236221189
Not gainfully employed/actively engaged525958100116
                Total*412505493604§547

The occupational status of individual bankrupts is given in the following table. With all partnerships the occupation of each partner is included, but not the partnership.

YearOccupational Status
Working for Salary or WagesEmployer of LabourWorking On Own Account But Not Employing LabourNot Gainfully EmployedTotal*

* Excludes partnerships as follows: 1977, 3; 1978, nil; 1979, 5; 1980, 1; and 1981, 1.

†Excludes 3 annulments.

‡ Excludes 9 annulments.

19771717811350412
19781896718762505
19791816316386493
1980158102239105604
198116283167135547

GOVERNMENT SUBSIDIES—Government subsidies on food items and on services have been sharply reduced or abolished in recent years. In fact, the only food item now subsidised is milk. The average subsidy on this during the year ended 31 August 1980 was 10.804c per litre and for the year ended 31 August 1981, 9.223c per litre. A subsidy at the rate of 5c per litre on the transport of liquid petroleum gas (lpg) to the South Island was introduced in 1978.

The following table shows the total cost of subsidies paid under the Stabilisation vote. Other subsidies, involving farm incentives, etc., are included in other Government expenditure.

Subsidy itemsYear Ended March
1979198019811982
* Includes $5,321,000 in advance for 1980-81.
 $ (thousand)
Milk56,68837,02335,21729,685
Transport of lpg5259115271
Gas industry2,1962,4962,5352,368
Shipping services534---
To meet loss on operations of railways61,000119,040*89,77294,170
                  Total120,470158,618127,639126,494

Expenditure on economic stabilisation is given in the Estimates of Expenditure (Parl, paper B.7Pt. 1).

INTERNATIONAL INDICATORS OF STANDARDS OF LIVING—Relative standards of living cannot be compared by taking per-head incomes or expenditure alone. Environmental and other factors are being increasingly recognised as components of the quality of life, a much less easily measured concept. In assessing standards of living, consideration is now given to the development of social indicators parallel with purely economic terms of measurement. These include health and personal safety; equality of educational opportunity; employment and quality of working life; leisure satisfaction; social welfare provisions; social opportunity and quality; social, cultural, and communication capabilities; housing and community facilities; and the physical environment.

Methods of measurement of these factors are being recommended on an international basis. In these wider terms of reference New Zealand's position is appreciably improved.

Some comparative indicators related to standards of living are set out in the following table. In other sections of the Yearbook there are international comparisons on life expectancy, infant mortality, medical and dental services, energy, libraries, and newspaper circulation.

ItemNew ZealandUnited StatesCanadaAustraliaUnited KingdomSwedenJapan

* 1975

†1974

‡EEC countries as a whole. Figures for individual member countries not available.

Persons per vehicle—
    Cars (1979)x2.51.92.32.53.82.95.4
    Total vehicles (1979)2.01.41.82.03.32.73.2
Number per 1000 of population—
    Radios (1976)8651 882*1 011770706390530
    Television sets (1976)259571*428351317363235*
    Telephones (1978)x545770648440415744424
Consumption per head—
    Coffee (1978) kg1.834.944.231.761.8712.131.13
    Tea (1976-78) kg2.390.370.921.733.300.360.99
    Sugar (1978) kg53.544.746.855.140.740.925.0
    Steel (1978) kg265670575358348468535
    Wool (1975) kg3.90.20.21.52.00.21.2
    Cotton (1974) kg9.87.57.810.14.57.86.3
    Artificial and synthetic fibres (1974) kg8.714.411.712.59.311.37.0
    Newsprint (1978) kg24.145.440.133.023.827.421.3
Public education expenditure as a percentage of GNP (1976)5.56.07.86.3*6.27.75.5*
Persons per hospital bed (1976 or 1977)9715911480 6794

LIQUOR LICENSING—The principal source of legislation governing the sale of liquor in New Zealand is the Sale of Liquor Act 1962. As a general rule, that Act provides that no liquor may be sold without the appropriate licence or a club charter, and licences may only be authorised if it is shown that they are necessary or desirable in particular localities. The Act also serves to regulate the conduct of the licensed trade and the provision and standard of accommodation, amenities, and service provided for the public.

In 1981 that part of the Act dealing with the licensing of wine makers was transferred to a new Act, the Wine Makers Act 1981, which introduced a procedure for ensuring that wine which is to be exported is of an appropriate standard.

The Licensing Control Commission established under the Sale of Liquor Act has the following functions: To ascertain the requirements of the public as to the provision of accommodation services and other facilities on licensed premises; to determine what new licences and club charters are necessary or desirable; and to authorise their issue. It is also the commission's function to prescribe and enforce standards of accommodation, facilities and services on licensed premises, and to hear appeals from licensing committees decisions.

There are 21 licensing committees throughout the country. These are serviced by the local District Courts. Each committee has five members, of whom four are nominated by the local authorities in the area. The chairman is a District Court judge. The functions of licensing committees are to issue licences, renew licences annually, and hear applications for the cancellation or suspension of licences on the grounds of lack of hygiene or fire safety or the failure of the licensee to conduct the premises in a proper manner.

There is a right of appeal to the Licensing Control Commission from most decisions of a licensing committee except on a matter of law or character, in which case the appeal is to the High Court. Some of the commission's decisions are themselves subject to appeal to the High Court and an appeal may be brought in any case on a point of law. Such appeals lie with the administrative division of the High Court.

The types of licences which may be granted include hotel, tavern, and tourist house (premises and keeper's) licences, and wholesale, wineseller's booth, airport, ship, food and entertainment, and club licences. The food and entertainment licence and the club licence were introduced in 1980 to replace respectively the restaurant, theatre, cabaret, and caterer's licences and the general ancillary licence. Accordingly, at 1 April 1981 all existing licences of those former types converted automatically into food and entertainment or club licences. With both new types of licence the Licensing Control Commission has a discretion to fix hours (within broad statutory parameters) and conditions appropriate to the particular licensee.

A number of permits for specific purposes are also provided for under the Act. For example, a permit is available to the owners of unlicensed restaurants whereby patrons may bring their own liquor to the restaurant for consumption with their meal.

Licences in force at 30 June 1980 comprised 698 hotel keepers licences, 372 tavern keepers licences, 97 tourist house keepers licences, 5 airport licences, 181 wholesale licences, and 382 wine resellers licences. A total of 372 chartered clubs were in existence. There were 259 resaurant, 32 cabaret, 60 caterers, and 6 theatre licences (which have now been converted into food and entertainment licences) and 1009 general ancillary licences (which have now been converted into club licences). Approximately 450 restaurants had Bring Your Own (BYO) permits.

Wine makers were formerly licensed under the Sale of Liquor Act. However, the Wine Makers Act 1981 provided for the general licensing of wine makers as from 1 April 1982.

The Sale of Liquor Act was amended in 1979 to empower a licensee or manager to refuse to admit to a public bar any person whom he has reasonable cause to believe will, if admitted to the premises, engage in violent, quarrelsome, insulting, or disorderly conduct, or provoke other persons to engage in such conduct on the premises. The Act was further amended in 1981 to allow the sale of imported wine by wine resellers.

New Licences—The Licensing Control Commission decides after a public inquiry, at which all interested parties may make representations, whether the issue of any new hotel or tavern premises licences or a wholesale or wine resellers licence are necessary or desirable in particular localities. In the case of a hotel or tavern premises licence the commission prescribes the minimum standards of accommodation, services, and other facilities that must be provided. There is provision for a poll of residents to be taken to determine whether they desire that a hotel or tavern be established in their locality. If the majority of votes recorded at the poll is against the issue of the licence, the commission may not authorise such a licence unless special circumstances exist. Subject to the result of any such poll, the commission may then call for applications for the new hotel or tavern premises or wholesale licence and may grant it to the most suitable applicant. When the commission decides to issue a new wine reseller's licence, however, the matter is then referred to the appropriate licensing committee, which then invites and considers applications for the licence. Applications for all other types of licences may be made at any time and are considered at public hearings in various centres throughout the country.

Hours of Sale—The Sale of Liquor Act 1962 governs the hours of sale. A special general poll was held on 23 September 1967 concerning the closing hours for the sale of liquor in hotels, taverns, and chartered club bar rooms. Since 1917 the closing hour had been 6 p.m. The proposal for later closing was carried, and the new hours of 11 a.m. to 10 p.m. came into effect from 9 October 1967. Hotels and taverns may also seek authority to open earlier than 11 a.m., but may not be open for more than 11 hours each day. The Sale of Liquor Amendment Act 1976 allowed for further extensions upon application for individual hotels or taverns. Orders may be made permitting these to remain open until 11 p.m. on Friday or Saturday or on Christmas Eve and until 12.30 a.m. on the morning of New Year's Day. Any such extension is in addition to the 11 hours per day during which liquor may normally be sold to the public. With certain exceptions, sales from hotels and taverns are prohibited on Sundays and Christmas Day and Good Friday.

Legislation in 1960 authorised hotels to serve liquor to guests and lodgers partaking of a meal for consumption with that meal. An amendment in 1976 extended the hours, which are now from 9 a.m. on any day to 1 a.m. the following morning. A further amendment in 1980 applied these hours to those taverns which operate a dining room or restaurant facility.

Prior to the 1980 amendment, different hours were prescribed for restaurant, theatre, cabaret, and caterer's licences. With the change to the new food and entertainment licence, however, the commission is authorised to fix hours of sale between 9 a.m. on any day appropriate to the particular licensee and 3 a.m. on the following day. Different times may be fixed for different days of the week and for different periods of the year. Similarly, the hours under a club licence are set by the commission on an individual basis, but must generally be between 11 a.m. and 10 p.m. on any day. The permits for unlicensed restaurants authorise consumption by patrons of their own liquor until 11.30 p.m. on any day, and the vineyard bar permit authorises sales until 9 p.m. except on Sundays, Good Friday, or Christmas Day.

Drinking Age—The Sale of Liquor Amendment Act 1969 made provision from 24 October 1969 for the sale of liquor to persons of the age of 20 years; liquor may also be supplied to persons of 18 years of age or above if the person is accompanied by a spouse of 20 or more years of age or a parent. The 1976amendment to the Act also provided for a family lounge permit, whereby parents may take their underage children into designated parts of hotels, taverns, or chartered clubs. The 1980 amendment replaced the word “parent” in both instances by the phrase “parent or guardian”, and further provided that a child accompanied by, and in the care of, any other adult member of his or her family may now be admitted into a family lounge bar. Liquor may be supplied to an unaccompanied person of 18 years of age or above as part of a meal provided in accordance with the provisions of the Act.

Licensing Trusts—The system of trust control in New Zealand is an alternative to the traditional means of controlling liquor outlets through privately-held licences supervised by licensing committees, and the Licensing Control Commission gives the public an indirect control over the conditions under which liquor is sold. Licensing trusts are elected by the residents and are responsible to them, similar to local bodies.

The first licensing trust in New Zealand was set up in 1944 following the carrying of restoration in the former Invercargill no-licence district. There are now eight district trusts—Ashburton, Clutha, Geraldine, Invercargill, Masterton, Mataura, Oamaru, and Porirua. In addition an increasing number of local trusts scattered throughout New Zealand are operating hotels and taverns. Because of the circumstances of the remaining no-licence districts and their relation to the metropolitan areas of Auckland and Wellington, legislation was introduced in 1963 providing a special procedure if any of those areas should carry restoration. A new form of trust control, known as suburban trusts, was introduced.

Prior to 1975, six suburban trusts had been constituted: Johnsonville; Terawhiti; Wellington South (in Wellington); and Mt Albert; Portage; and Waitakere (in Auckland). These trusts held licences under the Sale of Liquor Act and had a preferential right to all hotel, tourist house, or tavern premises licences, or wholesale licences authorised by the commission in their areas. In 1975 these trusts and the Birkenhead Local Licensing Trust were converted into district trusts, which did not hold such licences and were then not subject to the jurisdiction of the Licensing Control Commission. They were also free to choose the nature of the liquor outlets and where and when they should be established.

The 1976 Amendment to the Licensing Trusts Act converted these trusts back to suburban trust status, bringing them under a degree of supervision by the Licensing Control Commission but not to the same extent as that which prevailed prior to 1975. The trusts are still free to establish what outlets they see fit without the need to hold licences under the Sale of Liquor Act, but the commission's approval must first be obtained. This allows the commission to consider the requirements of the particular area of which the suburban trust is part, as well as providing an appropriate forum in which objections to the trust's proposals may be heard. Local residents also have the right to apply to the commission for a poll to be conducted to determine if any proposed new premises should be established in their area.

There are also local licensing trusts which are established to operate a new hotel or tavern authorised by the commission. Local trusts are set up following the carrying of a poll to determine if the residents desire that a new licence be issued to a trust.

The Licensing Trusts Act was again amended in 1977, principally to permit licensing trusts to operate catering facilities on the same basis as holders of a caterer's licence may operate their premises under the Sale of Liquor Act.

In addition the same right to apply for later hours on Fridays, Saturdays, Christmas Eve, and New Year's Eve that private licences enjoy under the Sale of Liquor Act was conferred on licensing trusts by this amendment. The Licensing Trusts Act was further amended in 1980 to apply to licensing trusts those changes made by the Sale of Liquor Amendment Act 1980.

GENERAL ELECTION RESULTS—A general election of Parliamentary representatives was held on 28 November 1981, voting in New Zealand for both General and Maori electorates taking place on that day. The strength of the political party representation among members of Parliament after this election was National 47, Labour 43, Social Credit, 2.

The relative strengths of the political parties in Parliament following the last 8 general elections are shown in the following table.

Political Party19601963196619691972197519781981
Labour3435353955324043
National4645444532555147
Social Credit--1---12
        Total8080808487879292

The total number of electors on the master roll for the election in 1981 was 2 034 747. A total of 1 860 564 votes were cast; this represents 91.44 percent of electors on the master roll.

A second table shows the number of votes recorded by the main political parties, along with the percentages that the various party votes represent of the total valid votes, at the four most recent general elections.

Political PartyVotes RecordedPercentage of Total Valid Votes
19721975197819811972197519781981
Labour677 669636 319691 076702 63048.3739.7040.4139.01
National581 422760 365680 991698 50841.5047.4439.8238.78
Social Credit93 231119 123274 756372 0566.657.4316.0720.65
Values27 46783 21341 2203 4601.965.192.410.19
Others21 3633 75722 13024 6491.520.231.291.37
    Total valid votes1 401 1521 602 7771 710 1731 801 303100.00100.00100.00100.00
Informal votes9 0888 24311 2708 998    
    Total votes recorded1 410 2401 611 0201 721 4431 810 301    

NATIONAL LICENSING POLL—The licensing poll of 28 November 1981, held in conjunction with the parliamentary elections, was the nineteenth at which the three issues—national continuance, State purchase and control, and national prohibition (without compensation)—were submitted to the electors. Official figures of the 1981 poll, together with those of five preceding polls, were as follows:

Voting Issue196619691972197519781981
For national continuance817 760903 962931 7781 094 4451 053 2681 124 258
For State purchase and control176 946242 499244 003235 374252 154247 217
For national prohibition198 859176 055203 791250 640374 194384 780

POLL ON TERM OF PARLIAMENT—On 23 September 1967 a special general poll was held on a proposal that the term of the House of Representatives be changed. Votes for a maximum of 3 years, as at present, totalled 678 960; votes for a maximum term of 4 years totalled 317 973.

TIME-SERVICE ARRANGEMENTS—One uniform time is kept throughout New Zealand. The New Zealand Gazette of 31 October 1868 contained a Government announcement to the effect that the time corresponding to longitude 172° 30' east of Greenwich (exactly 11 1/2 hours in advance of Greenwich time) was to be adopted as the New Zealand Mean Time throughout the colony.

This New Zealand Mean Time, 11h 30 min. in advance of Greenwich Mean Time (G.M.T.), was observed continuously up to 1927, when on 6 November clocks were advanced 1 hour until 4 March 1928. Summer Time, with clocks advanced only 30 minutes (to 12 h ahead of G.M.T.), became standard practice in the summer months under the Summer Time Act 1929.

The Daylight Saving Emergency Regulations of 1941 provided for the continuance of Summer Time throughout that year, and its continued observance during subsequent war years was provided for by regulations made annually.

By the Standard Time Act of 1945 the time of the meridian 180° east of Greenwich (12 h in advance of G.M.T.) was adopted as the Standard Time for New Zealand. Thus, what was formerly known as “Summer Time” became “New Zealand Standard Time” as from 1 January 1946.

The Time Act of 1974 consolidated the Standard Time Act of 1945 and also enabled the Governor-General, by Order in Council, to introduce 1 hour of daylight saving for specified periods. This time is designated New Zealand Daylight Time, and is 13 h in advance of Universal Time (or Greenwich Mean Time). The first period specified for the use of New Zealand Daylight Time was from 3 November 1974 to 23 February 1975.

Time in the Chatham Islands is 45 minutes ahead of that kept in New Zealand.

The time throughout New Zealand is controlled by the New Zealand Time Service, Department of Scientific and Industrial Research, Wellington. The Observatory signal clock is checked daily against the caesium beam primary frequency standard at the Physics and Engineering Laboratory, Lower Hutt, and against radio signals from other observatories throughout the world. The error is usually much less than one millisecond.

The Observatory provides a time service over Station ZLW and stations operated by the Broadcasting Corporation of New Zealand.

BOOK PUBLISHING—The following table classifies the publications for 1980 and 1981 which have been included by the National Library of New Zealand in the New Zealand National Bibliography.

Subject19801981
BooksPamphletsTotalBooksPamphletsTotal
General54791334258100
Religion, theology, philosophy254671415192
Sociology, statistics4874122352863
Political science, economics122208330171140311
Law, public administration, social welfare81152233101118219
Education671071746290152
Trade, communications, transport4075115462571
Linguistics, philology2675101175572
Sciences117123240113147260
Technology and trades137192329115145260
Agriculture, forestry58931516265127
Domestic science271340221537
Commercial management2971100223254
Fine arts, etc.9314123484105189
Entertainment, sport58671257659135
Literature54981529374167
Geography, travel243559371956
History, biography1014014110133134
                Total1 1611 6892 8501 2401 2592 499

The New Zealand National Bibliography, which commenced publication in 1967, is issued monthly and cumulated annually by the National Library of New Zealand. It lists works published in New Zealand and also works published overseas by authors normally resident in New Zealand, and works that deal in whole or part with New Zealand. It includes books, pamphlets, art prints, music scores, sound recordings, maps, new serials, and serials that have ceased publication.

As at 31 January 1982 there were 5245 periodicals (other than parish and school magazines) being received regularly under the legal deposit provisions of the Copyright Act.

PUBLIC HOLIDAYS—These are listed below.

Holiday19801981198219831984
* Actual date of Queen's Birthday, 21 April 1926.
New Year's Day1 January1 January1 January1 January1 January
Waitangi Day6 February6 February6 February6 February6 February
Good Friday4 April17 April9 April1 April20 April
Easter Monday7 April20 April12 April4 April23 April
Anzac Day25 April25 April25 April25 April25 April
Queen's Birthday*2 June1 June7 June6 June4 June
Labour Day27 October26 October25 October24 October22 October
Christmas Day25 December25 December25 December25 December25 December
Boxing Day26 December26 December26 December26 December26 December

In addition to the above, there is in each provincial district a holiday for the provincial anniversary. The actual anniversary days are as follows: Northland, 29 January; Auckland, 29 January; Taranaki, 31 March; Hawke's Bay, 1 November; Wellington, 22 January; Marlborough, 1 November; Nelson, 1 February; Canterbury, 16 December; Westland, 1 December; Otago and Southland, 23 March.

When Anniversary Day falls on Friday or later, the holiday is observed on the next Monday; if earlier, it is observed on the preceding Monday. In some cases the holiday is taken on the local show day or some other day of local significance; in Taranaki it is the second Monday in March to avoid a clash with Easter observance.

NATIONAL ANTHEMSGod Defend New Zealand, the words written by Thomas Bracken and the music composed by John J. Woods, was written in the early 1870s and formally adopted as the New Zealand national hymn in 1940. In November 1977 it was announced that, with the consent of Her Majesty the Queen, the Government had decided that the national anthems of New Zealand shall be the traditional anthem, God Save the Queen and God Defend New Zealand, both being of equal status as national anthems appropriate to the occasion.

In June 1979 the Minister of Internal Affairs published a new specially-commissioned arrangement of the New Zealand anthem more suited to general or massed singing than the original score, which lent itself best to solo or choral singing. The new arrangement was published as a supplement to the New Zealand Gazette dated 31 May 1979.

Below, the five verses of the New Zealand anthem are given in English and in Maori.

GOD DEFEND NEW ZEALAND

  1. God of nations at Thy feet In the bonds of love we meet. Hear our voices, we entreat, God defend our Free Land. Guard Pacific's triple star From the shafts of strife and war, Make her praises heard afar. God defend New Zealand.

  2. Men of ev'ry creed and race Gather here before Thy face, Asking Thee to bless this place, God defend our Free Land. From dissension, envy, hate, And corruption guard our State, Make our country good and great, God defend New Zealand.

  3. Peace, not war, shall be our boast, But, should foes assail our coast, Make us then a mighty host, God defend our Free Land. Lord of battles in Thy might, Put our enemies to flight, Let our cause be just and right, God defend New Zealand.

  4. Let our love for Thee increase, May Thy blessings never cease, Give us plenty, give us peace, God defend our Free Land. From dishonour and from shame Guard our country's spotless name, Crown her with immortal fame, God defend New Zealand.

  5. May our mountains ever be Freedom's ramparts on the sea, Make us faithful unto Thee, God defend our Free Land. Guide her in the nations' van, Preaching love and truth to man, Working out Thy glorious plan, God defend New Zealand.

AOTEAROA

  1. E Ihoa Atua, O nga Iwi! Matoura, Ata whaka rongona; Me aroha noa. Kia hua ko te pai; Kia tau to atawhai; Manaakitia mai Aotearoa.

  2. Ona mano tangata Kiri whero, kiri ma, Iwi Maori Pakeha, Repeke katoa, Nei ka tono ko nga he Mau e whakaahu ke, Kia ora marire Aotearoa.

  3. Tona mana kia tu! Tona kaha kia u; Tona rongo hei paku Ki te ao katoa Aua rawa nga whawhai, Nga tutu a tata mai; Kia tupu nui ai Aotearoa.

  4. Waiho tona takiwa Ko te ao marama; Kia whiti tona ra Taiawhio noa. Ko te hae me te ngangau Meinga kia kore kau; Waiho i te rongo mau Aotearoa.

  5. Tona pai me toitu; Tika rawa, pono pu; Tona noho, tana tu; Iwi no Ihoa. Kaua mona whakama; Kia hau te ingoa; Kia tu hei tauira; Aotearoa.

NEW ZEALAND FLAG—Under the Flags, Emblems, and Names Protection Act 1981 the flag hitherto known as the New Zealand Ensign was declared to be the New Zealand Flag, the national flag of New Zealand. The basis of the New Zealand Flag is the Union Jack in the upper left quarter, and on a blue ground to the right the Southern Cross is represented by four five-pointed red stars with white borders.

NEW ZEALAND COAT OF ARMS—The New Zealand Coat of Arms was pictured and described as a frontispiece in the 1969 and earlier issues of the Official Yearbook. It appears on the title page and the spine of the present volume.

FURTHER INFORMATION—Some information on the many subjects mentioned in this section will be found in the following publications.

Annual Report of the Human Rights Commission (Parl. paper E. 6).

Report of the Race Relations Conciliator (Parl. paper E. 17).

Report of the Department of Justice (Parl. paper E. 5).

Report of the New Zealand Industrial Design Council (Parl. paper G. 16).

Report of the Standards Council (Parl. paper G. 15).

Accounts and Reports of the Public Trust Office (Parl. paper B. 9).

Monthly Abstract of Statistics—Department of Statistics.

Report of the Department of Internal Affairs (Parl. paper G. 7).

Licensing Control Commission (Parl. paper E. 8).

The General Election 1981 (Parl. paper E. 9, 1982).

Licensing Polls 1981 (Parl. paper E. 9B, 1982).

Report of the Trustees of the National Library of New Zealand (Parl. paper G. 13).

Chapter 41. Section 39OFFICIAL

Table of Contents

GOVERNOR-GENERAL OF NEW ZEALAND

His Excellency The Hon. Sir David Stuart Beattie, G.C.M.G., G.C.V.O., Q.C.

Official Secretary—James Brown.

PREVIOUS VICE-REGAL REPRESENTATIVES

Governors since 1840 and Governors-General since 1917 are listed below.

Vice-Regal RepresentativeAssumed OfficeRetired
THE DEPENDENCY PERIOD  
Lieutenant-Governor  
Captain William Hobson, R.N.30 Jan 18403 May 1841
THE CROWN COLONY  
Governor  
Captain William Hobson, R.N.3 May 184110 Sep 1842
Captain Robert Fitz Roy, R.N.26 Dec 184317 Nov 1845
Captain George Grey18 Nov 184531 Dec 1847
Governor in Chief  
Sir George Grey, K.C.B.1 Jan 18487 Mar 1853
THE SELF-GOVERNING COLONY  
Governor of New Zealand  
Sir George Grey, K.C.B.7 Mar 185331 Dec 1853
Colonel Thomas Gore Browne, C.B. (later K.C.M.G.)6 Sep 18552 Oct 1861
Sir George Grey, K.C.B. (later P.C.)4 Dec 18615 Feb 1868
Sir George Ferguson Bowen, G.C.M.G. (later P.C.)5 Feb 186819 Mar 1873
The Rt. Hon. Sir James Fergusson, Bt., K.C.M.G., C.I.E., P.C.(later G.C.S.I.)14 Jun 18733 Dec 1874
The Rt. Hon. the Marquess of Normanby, K.C.M.G., P.C. (later G.C.B., G.C.M.G.)9 Jan 187521 Feb 1879
Sir Hercules George Robert Robinson, G.C.M.G. (later Lord Rosemead, P.C.)17 Apr 18798 Sep 1880
The Hon. Sir Arthur Hamilton Gordon, G.C.M.G. (later Lord Stanmore)29 Nov 188023 Jun 1882
Lieutenant-General Sir William Francis Drummond Jervois, G.C.M.G., C.B.20 Jan 188322 Mar 1889
The Rt. Hon. Earl of Onslow, G.C.M.G.2 May 188924 Feb 1892
The Rt. Hon. Earl of Glasgow, G.C.M.G.7 Jun 18926 Feb 1897
The Rt. Hon. Earl of Ranfurly, G.C.M.G.10 Aug 189719 Jun 1904
The Rt. Hon. Lord Plunket, G.C.M.G., K.C.V.O. (later K.B.E.)20 Jun 19048 Jun 1910
The Rt. Hon. Lord Islington, G.C.M.G., D.S.O., P.C. (later G.B.E.)22 Jun 19102 Dec 1912
The Rt. Hon. Earl of Liverpool, G.C.M.G., G.B.E., M.V.O.19 Dec 191227 Jun 1917
Governor-General of New Zealand  
The Rt. Hon. Earl of Liverpool, G.C.B., G.C.M.G., G.B.E., M.V.O., P.C.28 Jun 19177 Jul 1920
The Rt. Hon. Viscount (later Earl) Jellicoe of Scapa, G.C.B., O.M., G.C.V.O.27 Sep 192026 Nov 1924
General Sir Charles Fergusson, Bt., G.C.M.G., K.C.B., D.S.O., M.V.O. (later G.C.B.)13 Dec 19248 Feb 1930
The Rt. Hon. Viscount Bledisloe, G.C.M.G., K.B.E., P.C.19 Mar 193015 Mar 1935
The Rt. Hon. Viscount Galway, G.C.M.G., D.S.O., O.B.E., P.C.12 Apr 19353 Feb 1941
Marshal of the Royal Air Force the Rt. Hon. Lord Newall, G.C.B., O.M., G.C.M.G., C.B.E., A.M.22 Feb 194119 Apr 1946
Lieutenant-General the Rt. Hon. Lord Freyberg, V.C., G.C.M.G., K.C.B., K.B.E., D.S.O.17 Jun 194615 Aug 1952
Lieutenant-General the Rt. Hon. Lord Norrie, G.C.M.G., G.C.V.O., C.B., D.S.O., M.C.2 Dec 195225 Jul 1957
The Rt. Hon. Viscount Cobham, G.C.M.G., T.D. (later K.G., G.C.V.O., P.C.)5 Sep 195713 Sep 1962
Brigadier Sir Bernard Edward Fergusson, G.C.M.G., G.C.V.O., D.S.O., O.B.E. (later Rt. Hon. Lord. Ballantrae, K.T.)9 Nov 196220 Oct 1967
Sir Arthur Espie Porritt, Bt., G.C.M.G., G.C.V.O., C.B.E. (later Rt. Hon Lord Porritt)1 Dec 19676 Sep 1972
Sir (Edward) Denis Blundell, G.C.M.G., G.C.V.O., K.B.E., Q.S.O.27 Sep 19725 Oct 1977
The Rt. Hon. Sir Keith Jacka Holyoake, K.G., G.C.M.G., C.H., Q.S.O.26 Oct 197723 Oct 1980
The Hon. Sir David Stuart Beattie, G.C.M.G., G.C.V.O., Q.C.6 Nov 1980 

SUCCESSIVE MINISTRIES AND PRIME MINISTERS

SINCE THE ESTABLISHMENT OF RESPONSIBLE GOVERNMENT IN NEW ZEALAND IN 1856
Name of MinistryName of Prime MinisterAssumed OfficeRetired
1. SewellHenry Sewell7 May 185620 May 1856
2. FoxWilliam Fox20 May 18562 Jun 1856
3. StaffordEdward William Stafford2 Jun 185612 Jul 1861
4. FoxWilliam Fox12 Jul 18616 Aug 1862
5. DomettAlfred Domett6 Aug 186230 Oct 1863
6. Whitaker-FoxFrederick Whitaker, M.L.C.30 Oct 186324 Nov 1864
7. WeldFrederick Aloysius Weld24 Nov 186416 Oct 1865
8. StaffordEdward William Stafford16 Oct 186528 Jun 1869
9. FoxWilliam Fox28 Jun 186910 Sep 1872
10. StaffordEdward William Stafford10 Sep 187211 Oct 1872
11. WaterhouseGeorge Marsden Waterhouse, M.L.C.11 Oct 18723 Mar 1873
12. FoxWilliam Fox3 Mar 18738 Apr 1873
13. VogelJulius Vogel, C.M.G.8 Apr 18736 Jul 1875
14. pollenDaniel Pollen, M.L.C.6 Jul 187515 Feb 1876
15. VogelSir Julius Vogel, K.C.M.G.15 Feb 18761 Sep 1876
16. AtkinsonHarry Albert Atkinson1 Sep 187613 Sep 1876
17. Atkinson (reconstituted)Harry Albert Atkinson13 Sep 187613 Oct 1877
18. GreySir George Grey, K.C.B.15 Oct 18778 Oct 1879
19. HallJohn Hall8 Oct 187921 Apr 1882
20. WhitakerFrederick Whitaker, M.L.C.21 Apr 188225 Sep 1883
21. AtkinsonHarry Albert Atkinson25 Sep 188316 Aug 1884
22. Stout-VogelRobert Stout16 Aug 186428 Aug 1884
23. AtkinsonHarry Albert Atkinson28 Aug 18843 Sep 1884
24. Stout-VogelSir Robert Stout, K.C.M.G.3 Sep 18848 Oct 1887
25. AtkinsonSir Harry Albert Atkinson, K.C.M.G.8 Oct 188724 Jan 1891
26. BallanceJohn Ballance24 Jan 189127 Apr 1893
27. SeddonRt. Hon. Richard John Seddon1 May 189310 Jun 1906
28. Hall-JonesWilliam Hall-Jones21 Jun 19066 Aug 1906
29. WardRt. Hon. Sir Joseph George Ward, Bt., K.C.M.G.6 Aug 190628 Mar 1912
30. MackenzieThomas Mackenzie28 Mar 191210 Jul 1912
31. MasseyRt. Hon. William Ferguson Massey10 Jul 191212 Aug 1915
32. Massey (National)Rt. Hon. William Ferguson Massey12 Aug 191525 Aug 1919
33. MasseyRt. Hon. William Ferguson Massey25 Aug 191910 May 1925
34. BellHon. Sir Francis Henry Dillon Bell, G.C.M.G., K.C., M.L.C.14 May 192530 May 1925
35. CoatesRt. Hon. Joseph Gordon Coates, M.C.30 May 192510 Dec 1928
36. WardRt. Hon. Sir Joseph George Ward, Bt. G.C.M.G.10 Dec 192828 May 1930
37. ForbesRt. Hon. George William Forbes28 May 193022 Sep 1931
38. Forbes (Coalition)Rt. Hon. George William Forbes22 Sep 19316 Dec 1935
39. SavageRt. Hon. Michael Joseph Savage6 Dec 19351 Apr 1940
40. FraserRt. Hon. Peter Fraser, C.H.1 Apr 194013 Dec 1949
41. HollandRt. Hon. Sir Sidney George Holland, G.C.B., C.H.13 Dec 194920 Sep 1957
42. HolyoakeRt. Hon. Keith Jacka Holyoake20 Sep 195712 Dec 1957
43. NashRt. Hon. Walter Nash, C.H.12 Dec 195712 Dec 1960
44. HolyoakeRt. Hon. Sir Keith Jacka Holyoake, G.C.M.G., C.H.12 Dec 19607 Feb 1972
45. MarshallRt. Hon. John Ross Marshall, C.H.7 Feb 19728 Dec 1972
46. KirkRt. Hon. Norman Eric Kirk8 Dec 197231 Aug 1974
47. RowlingRt. Hon. Wallace Edward Rowling6 Sep 197412 Dec 1975
48. MuldoonRt. Hon. Robert David Muldoon, C.H.12 Dec 1975 

THE MINISTRY

Rt. Hon. R. D. MULDOON, C.H., Prime Minister, Minister of Finance, Minister in Charge of the Legislative Department, Minister in Charge of the Audit Department, Minister in Charge of the New Zealand Security Intelligence Service.

Rt. Hon. D. MacINTYRE, D.S.O., O.B.E., E.D., Deputy Prime Minister, Minister of Agriculture, Minister of Fisheries, Minister in Charge of the Rural Banking and Finance Corporation.

Rt. Hon. D. S. THOMSON, M.C., E.D., Minister of Defence, Minister of State, Minister of State Services, Leader of the House of Representatives, Minister in Charge of War Pensions, Minister in Charge of Rehabilitation.

Hon. W. F. BIRCH, Minister of Energy, Minister of National Development, Minister of Regional Development.

Hon. J. B. BOLGER, Minister of Labour.

Hon. G. F. GAIR, Minister of Transport, Minister of Civil Aviation and Meteorological Services, Minister of Railways.

Hon. H. C. TEMPLETON, Minister of Trade and Industry.

Hon. W. E. COOPER, Minister of Foreign Affairs, Minister of Overseas Trade.

Hon. J. K. McLAY, Attorney-General, Minister of Justice.

Hon. V. S. YOUNG, Minister of Social Welfare, Minister in Charge of the Public Trust Office, Minister in Charge of the Government Printing Office.

Hon. D. A. HIGHET, Minister of Internal Affairs, Minister of Local Government, Minister of Recreation and Sport, Minister of Civil Defence, Minister for the Arts.

Hon. M. L. WELLINGTON, Minister of Education.

Hon. M. B. R. COUCH, Minister of Maori Affairs, Minister of Police.

Hon. A. G. MALCOLM, Minister of Health, Minister of Immigration.

Hon. Dr I. J. SHEARER, Minister for the Environment, Minister of Science and Technology, Minister of Broadcasting.

Hon. R. L. G. TALBOT, Postmaster-General, Minister of Tourism, Minister in Charge of Publicity.

Hon. J. H. ELWORTHY, Minister of Lands, Minister of Forests, Minister in Charge of the Valuation Department.

Hon. J. H. FALLOON, Minister of Statistics, Minister in Charge of the Inland Revenue Department, Minister in Charge of Friendly Societies, Associate Minister of Finance.

Hon. A. P. D. FRIEDLANDER, Minister of Works and Development, Minister of Housing.

Hon. K. R. ALLEN, Minister of Customs, Minister in Charge of the Government Life Insurance Office, Minister in Charge of the State Insurance Office, Minister in Charge of the Earthquake and War Damage Commission, Associate Minister of Trade and Industry.

EXECUTIVE COUNCIL

Membership of the Executive Council is identical with the Cabinet and comprises all the Ministers. The Clerk of the Executive Council is P. G. Millen, M.A. (OXON).

Parliamentary Under-Secretaries

G. W. F. THOMPSON, Parliamentary Under-Secretary for Internal Affairs, Local Government, Recreation and Sport, Civil Defence, and the Arts.

W. R. AUSTIN, Parliamentary Under-Secretary for Agriculture and Fisheries.

HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES

Prime Minister—Rt. Hon. R. D. Muldoon, C.H.

Leader of the Opposition—Rt. Hon. W. E. Rowling

Speaker—Hon. Sir Richard Harrison, E.D.

Chairman of Committees—J. F. Luxton

Clerk of the House—C. P. Littlejohn, LL.M.

NameElectoral District
* Government member.
Allen, Hon. K. R.*Tauranga
Angus, D. A. *Wallace
Arthur, Hon. Sir Basil, Bt.Timaru
Austin, H.N.*Bay of Islands
Austin, W. R.*Awarua
Banks, J. A.*Whangarei
Bassett, Dr M. E. R.Te Atatu
Batchelor, Mrs M. D.Avon
Beetham, B. C.Rangitikei
Bell, R. L.*Gisborne
Birch, Hon. W. F.*Rangiriri
Bolger, Hon. J. B.*King Country
Braybrooke, G.Napier
Burdon, P. R.*Fendalton
Burke, T. K.West Coast
Butcher, D. J.Hastings
Caygill, D. F.St Albans
Clark, HelenMt. Albert
Colman, Hon. F. MacD.Pencarrow
Connelly, Hon. M. A.Yaldhurst
Cooper, Hon. W. E.*Otago
Couch, Hon. M. B.*Wairarapa
Cox, M. E. C.*Manawatu
Cullen, Dr M.St. Kilda
de Cleene, T. A.Palmerston North
Douglas, Hon. R. O.Manurewa
East, P. C.*Rotorua
Elworthy, Hon. J. H.*Waitaki
Falloon, Hon. J. H.*Pahiatua
Friedlander, Hon. A. P. D.*New Plymouth
Gair, Hon. G. F.*North Shore
Gerbic, F.M.Onehunga
Goff, P.Roskill
Gray, R. M.*Clutha
Gregory, Dr B.Northern Maori
Harrison, Hon. Sir Richard, E.D.*Hawke's Bay
Hercus, Mrs A.Lyttelton
Highet, Hon. D. A.*Remuera
Hunt, JonathanNew Lynn
Hunt, T. de V.*Pakuranga
Isbey, E. E.Papatoetoe
Jeffries, W. P.Heretaunga
Jones, D. M. J.*Helensville
Jones, N. P. H., Q.S.M.*Invercargill
Kidd, D. L.*Marlborough
Kirk, N. J.Sydenham
Knapp, G. T.East Coast Bays
Lange, D. R.Mangere
Lee, G. E.*Hauraki
Luxton, J. F.*Matamata
McClay, R. N.*Taupo
MacDonell, B. P.Dunedin Central
MacIntyre, Rt. Hon. D., D.S.O., O.B.E., E.D.*East Cape
McKinnon, D. C.*Albany
McLay, Hon. J. K.*Birkenhead
McLean, I.*Tarawera
Malcolm, Hon. A. G.*Eden
Marshall, C. R.Wanganui
Maxwell, R. K.Waitakere
Minogue, M. J.*Hamilton West
Moore, M. K.Papanui
Moyle, Hon. C. J.Hunua
Muldoon, Rt. Hon. R. D., C.H.*Tamaki
Neilson, P.Miramar
O'Flynn, F. D., Q.C.Island Bay
Palmer, G. W. R.Christchurch Central
Prebble, R. W.Auckland Central
Quigley, Hon. D. F.*Rangiora
Richardson, RuthSelwyn
Rodger, S. J.Dunedin North
Rowling, Rt. Hon. W. E.Tasman
Shearer, Hon. Dr I. J.*Hamilton East
Shields, Mrs M.Kapiti
Talbot, Hon. R. L. G.*Ashburton
Tapsell, Dr P.Eastern Maori
Templeton, Hon. H. C.*Ohariu
Terris, J. J.Western Hutt
Thompson, G. W. F.*Horowhenua
Thomson, Rt. Hon. David, M.C., E.D.*Taranaki
Tirikatene-Sullivan, Hon. Mrs Southern T. W. N.Maori
Tizard, Hon. R. J.Otahuhu
Townshend, C. B.*Kaimai
Upton. S. D.*Waikato
Wall, Dr G. A.Porirua
Waring, Marilyn*Waipa
Wellington, Hon. M. L.*Papakura
Wetere, K. T.Western Maori
Wilde, FranWellington Central
Wilkinson, Hon. P. I.*Kaipara
Woolaston, P. T. E.Nelson
Young, T. J.Eastern Hutt
Young, Hon. V. S.*Waitotara
PARLIAMENTARY SESSIONS
ParliamentPeriod of Session
Thirty-fifth26 April 1967—24 November 1967
26 June 1968—19 December 1968
15 May 1969—24 October 1969
Thirty-sixth12 March 1970—13 March 1970
1 April 1970—3 December 1970
25 February 1971—25 March 1971
9 June 1971—17 December 1971
8 June 1972—20 October 1972
Thirty-seventh15 February 1973—16 March 1973
5 June 1973—23 November 1973
4 February 1974—29 March 1974
28 May 1974—8 November 1974
25 March 1975—10 October 1975
Thirty-eighth23 June 1976—14 December 1976
28 February 1977—4 March 1977
19 May 1977—16 December 1977
11 May 1978—6 October 1978
Thirty-ninth17 May 1979—14 December 1979
15 May 1980—12 December 1980
20 May 1981—23 October 1981
Fortieth7 April 1982—

LEGISLATION 1981—During the Parliamentary session of 1981, 134 Public Acts were passed.

PUBLIC GENERAL ACTS OF NEW ZEALAND—The following list shows the departments responsible for the administration of the Public Acts of general application in New Zealand which were in force at January 1982 or which had been passed to come into force at a later date.

The list does not include references to Acts that are spent or expired or to Amending Acts, Appropriation Acts, Finance Acts or other Acts containing miscellaneous provisions, such as Statutes Amendment Acts, Local Legislation Acts, Reserves and Other Lands Disposal Acts, and Maori Purposes Acts.

ActDepartment
Accident Compensation Act 1972Labour
Accident Insurance Companies Act 1908Justice
Acts Interpretation Act 1924Justice
Administration Act 1969Justice
Admiralty Act 1973Transport
Adoption Act 1955Justice
Adult Education Act 1963Education
Age of Majority Act 1970Justice
Aged and Infirm Persons Protection Act 1912Justice
Agricultural and Pastoral Societies Act 1908Agriculture and Fisheries
Agricultural Chemicals Act 1959Agriculture and Fisheries
Agricultural Pests Destruction Act 1967Agriculture and Fisheries
Agricultural Workers Act 1977Labour
Agriculture (Emergency Powers) Act 1934Agriculture and Fisheries
Agriculture (Emergency Regulations Confirmation) ActsAgriculture and Fisheries
Air Services Licensing Act 1951Transport
Aircrew Industrial Tribunal Act 1971Labour
Airport Authorities Act 1966Transport
Alcoholic Liquor Advisory Council Act 1976Justice
Alcoholics Act 1966Justice
Animal Remedies Act 1967Agriculture and Fisheries
Animals Act 1967Agriculture and Fisheries
Animals Protection Act 1960Agriculture and Fisheries
Antarctic Marine Living Resources Act 1981Agriculture and Fisheries
Antarctica Act 1960Foreign Affairs
Antiquities Act 1975Internal Affairs
Anzac Day Act 1966Internal Affairs
Apiaries Act 1969Agriculture and Fisheries
Apple and Pear Marketing Act 1971Agriculture and Fisheries
Apprentices Act 1948Labour
Arbitration Act 1908Justice
Arbitration Clauses (Protocol) and the Arbitration (Foreign Awards) Act 1933Justice
Arbitration (International Investments Disputes) Act 1979Labour
Architects Act 1963Internal Affairs
Archives Act 1957Internal Affairs
Armed Forces Canteens Act 1948Defence
Armed Forces Discipline Act 1971Defence
Arms Act 1958Police
Atomic Energy Act 1945Energy
Auckland Harbour Bridge Act 1950Works and Development
Auctioneers Act 1928Justice
Aviation Crimes Act 1972Transport
Bank of New Zealand Act 1979Treasury
Banking Act 1908Treasury
Beer Duty Act 1977Customs
Berryfruit Levy Act 1967Agriculture and Fisheries
Bills of Exchange Act 1908Treasury
Births and Deaths Registration Act 1951Justice
Boilers, Lifts, and Cranes Act 1950Transport
Boxing and Wrestling Act 1981Internal Affairs
Broadcasting Act 1976Broadcasting Corporation
Building Performance Guarantee Corporation Act 1977Housing Corporation
Building Research Levy Act 1969Scientific and Industrial Research
Building Societies Act 1965Justice
Burial and Cremation Act 1964Health
Bush Workers Act 1945Labour
Bylaws Act 1910Internal Affairs
Carriage by Air Act 1967Transport
Carriage of Goods Act 1979Justice
Charitable Trusts Act 1957Justice
Chateau Companies Act 1977Justice
Chattels Transfer Act 1924Justice
Cheques Act 1960Treasury
Children and Young Persons Act 1974Social Welfare
Children's Health Camps Act 1972Health
Chiropractors Act 1960Justice
Cinematograph Films Act 1976Internal Affairs
Citizenship Act 1977Internal Affairs
Civil Aviation Act 1964Transport
Civil Defence Act 1962Internal Affairs
Civil List Act 1979Prime Minister
Clean Air Act 1972Health
Clerks of Works Act 1944Labour
Coal Mines Act 1979Energy
Commerce Act 1975Trade and Industry
Commissions of Inquiry Act 1908Internal Affairs
Commonwealth Countries Act 1977Foreign Affairs
Commonwealth Games Symbol Protection Act 1974Internal Affairs
Companies Act 1955Justice
Companies (Bondholders Incorporation) Act 1934–35Justice
Companies Special Investigations Act 1958Justice
Construction Act 1959Labour
Consular Privileges and Immunities Act 1971Foreign Affairs
Consumer Council Act 1966Trade and Industry
Consumer Information Act 1969Trade and Industry
Continental Shelf Act 1964Agriculture and Fisheries
Contracts Enforcement Act 1956Justice
Contraception, Sterilisation, and Abortion Act 1977Justice
Contractual Mistakes Act 1977Justice
Contractual Remedies Act 1979Justice
Contributory Negligence Act 1947Justice
Cook Islands Act 1915Foreign Affairs
Cook Islands Constitution Act 1964Foreign Affairs
Co-operative Companies Act 1956Justice
Co-operative Dairy Companies Act 1949Justice
Co-operative Forestry Companies Act 1978Forest Service
Co-operative Freezing Companies Act 1960Justice
Copyright Act 1962Justice
Cornish Companies Management Act 1974Justice
Coroners Act 1951Justice
Costs in Criminal Cases Act 1967Justice
Counties Insurance Empowering Act 1980Internal Affairs
Courts Martial Appeals Act 1953Defence
Credit Contracts Act 1981Justice
Crimes Act 1961Justice
Crimes (Internationally Protected Persons and Hostages) Act 1980Justice
Criminal Justice Act 1954Justice
Crown Grants Act 1908Lands and Survey
Crown Proceedings Act 1950Justice
Customs Act 1966Customs
Customs Law Act 1908Customs
Customs Orders Confirmation Act 1981Customs
Dairy Board Act 1961Agriculture and Fisheries
Dairy Industry Act 1952Agriculture and Fisheries
Dangerous Goods Act 1974Internal Affairs
Deaths by Accidents Compensation Act 1952Justice
Decimal Currency Act 1964Treasury
Declaratory Judgments Act 1908Justice
Deeds Registration Act 1908Justice
Defamation Act 1954Justice
Defence Act 1971Defence
Demise of the Crown Act 1908Internal Affairs
Dental Act 1963Health
Department of Social Welfare Act 1971Social Welfare
Deputy Governor's Powers Act 1912Internal Affairs
Designs Act 1953Justice
Development Finance Corporation Act 1973Treasury
Dietitians Act 1950Health
Diplomatic Privileges and Immunities Act 1968Foreign Affairs
Disabled Persons Community Welfare Act 1975Social Welfare
Disabled Persons Employment Promotion Act 1950Labour
Distillation Act 1971Customs
Distress and Replevin Act 1908Justice
District Courts Act 1947Justice
District Railways Act 1908Works and Development
Dogs Registration Act 1955Internal Affairs
Domestic Actions Act 1975Justice
Domestic Air Travel Tax Act 1980Customs
Domicile Act 1976Justice
Door to Door Sales Act 1967Trade and Industry
Earthquake and War Damage Act 1944State Insurance Office
Economic Stabilisation Act 1948Trade and Industry
Education Act 1964Education
Education Lands Act 1949Education
Electoral Act 1956Justice
Electric Linemen Act 1959Energy
Electric Power Boards Act 1925Energy
Electrical Registration Act 1979Energy
Electrical Supply Authorities Association Act 1930Energy
Electricity Act 1968Energy
Emergency Forces Rehabilitation Act 1953Social Welfare
Employment Agents Act 1908Labour
Enemy Property Act 1951Public Trust
Energy Resources Levy Act 1976Energy
Engineering Association Act 1961Works and Development
Engineers Registration Act 1924Works and Development
English Laws Act 1908Justice
Equal Pay Act 1972Labour
Estate and Gift Duties Act 1968Inland Revenue
Evidence Act 1908Justice
Explosives Act 1957Internal Affairs
Export Guarantee Act 1964Treasury
Extradition Act 1965Justice
Factories and Commercial Premises Act 1981Labour
Family Benefits (Home Ownership) Act 1964Social Welfare
Family Courts Act 1980Justice
Family Proceedings Act 1980Justice
Family Protection Act 1955Justice
Farm Ownership Savings Act 1974Treasury
Fees and Travelling Allowances Act 1951Treasury
Fencing Act 1978Justice
Fertilisers Act 1960Agriculture and Fisheries
Fire Service Act 1975Internal Affairs
Fisheries Act 1908Agriculture and Fisheries
Fishing Industry Board Act 1963Agriculture and Fisheries
Fishing Industry (Union Coverage) Act 1979Labour
Fishing Vessel Ownership Savings Act 1977Treasury
Flags, Emblems, and Names Protection Act 1981Internal Affairs
Food Act 1981Health
Food and Drug Act 1969Health
Foreign Affairs Act 1943Foreign Affairs
Forest and Rural Fires Act 1977Forest Service
Forestry Encouragement Act 1962Forest Service
Forests Act 1949Forest Service
Franklin-Manukau Pest Destruction Act 1971Agriculture and Fisheries
Friendly Societies Act 1909Treasury
Frustrated Contracts Act 1944Justice
Fugitive Offenders Act 1881 (U.K.)Justice
Gaming and Lotteries Act 1977Internal Affairs
Gaming Duties Act 1971Inland Revenue
Gas Industry Act 1958Energy
Gas Supply Act 1908Energy
General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade Act 1948Customs
Geneva Conventions Act 1958Foreign Affairs
Geothermal Energy Act 1953Energy
Government Life Insurance Act 1953Government Life Insurance Office
Government Service Equal Pay Act 1960State Service Commission
Government Superannuation Fund Act 1956Treasury
Guardianship Act 1968Justice
Harbours Act 1950Transport
Hauraki Gulf Maritime Park Act 1967Lands and Survey
Health Act 1956Health
Heavy Engineering Research Levy Act 1978Scientific and Industrial Research
Higher Salaries Commission Act 1977Labour
Hire Purchase Act 1971Justice
Historic Places Act 1980Internal Affairs
Hive Levy Act 1978Agriculture and Fisheries
Holidays Act 1981Labour
Home Ownership Savings Act 1974Treasury
Hospitals Act 1957Health
Hotel Association of New Zealand Act 1969Justice
Housing Act 1955Housing Corporation
Housing Corporation Act 1974Housing Corporation
Hovercraft Act 1971Transport
Howard Estate Act 1978Public Trust Office
Human Rights Commission Act 1977Justice
Human Tissues Act 1964Health
Hunter Gift for the Settlement of Discharged Soldiers Act 1921Lands and Survey
Hydatids Act 1968Agriculture and Fisheries
Illegal Contracts Act 1970Justice
Immigration Act 1964Labour
Impounding Act 1955Internal Affairs
Imprisonment for Debt Limitation Act 1908Justice
Inalienable Life Annuities Act 1910Public Trust
Income Tax Act 1976Inland Revenue
Incorporated Societies Act 1908Justice
Indecent Publications Act 1963Justice
Industrial and Provident Societies Act 1908Justice
Industrial Design Act 1966Trade and Industry
Industrial Relations Act 1973Labour
Industrial Societies Act 1908Justice
Industrial Training Levies Act 1978Labour
Industries Development Commission Act 1961Trade and Industry
Infants Act 1908Justice
Inferior Courts Procedure Act 1909Justice
Inland Revenue Department Act 1974Inland Revenue
Innkeepers Act 1962Justice
Insolvency Act 1967Justice
Insurance Companies' Deposits Act 1953Justice
Insurance Law Reform Act 1977Justice
International Air Services Licensing Act 1947Transport
International Departure Tax Act 1979Treasury
International Energy Agreement Act 1976Energy
International Finance Agreements Act 1961Treasury
Invercargill Licensing Trust Act 1950Justice
Iron and Steel Industry Act 1959Energy
Joint Council for Local Authorities Services Act 1977Internal Affairs
Joint Family Homes Act 1964Justice
Judicature Act 1908Justice
Juries Act 1981Justice
Kermadec Island Act 1887Foreign Affairs
Kitchener Memorial Scholarship Trust Act 1941Education
Labour Department Act 1954Labour
Lake Coleridge Water Power Act 1915Energy
Lake Waikaremoana Act 1971Maori Affairs
Lake Wanaka Preservation Act 1973Prime Minister
Land Act 1948Lands and Survey
Land Drainage Act 1908Internal Affairs
Land Tax Act 1976Inland Revenue
Land Transfer Act 1952Justice
Land Transfer (Hawke's Bay) Act 1931Justice
Land Valuation Proceedings Act 1948Justice
Law Practitioners Act 1955Justice
Law Reform Act 1936Justice
Law Reform Act 1944Justice
Law Reform (Testamentary Promises) Act 1949Justice
Legal Aid Act 1969Justice
Legislative Council Abolition Act 1950Legislative
Legislature Act 1908Legislative
Libraries and Mechanics' Institutes Act 1998Internal Affairs
Licensing Act 1908Justice
Licensing Trusts Act 1949Justice
Life Insurance Act 1908Justice
Limitation Act 1950Justice
Lincoln College Act 1961Education
Liquid Fuels Trust Act 1978Energy
Litter Act 1979Internal Affairs
Local Authorities (Employment Protection) Act 1963Internal Affairs
Local Authorities Loans Act 1956Treasury
Local Authorities (Members' Interests) Act 1968Internal Affairs
Local Elections and Polls Act 1976Internal Affairs
Local Government Act 1974Internal Affairs
Local Railways Act 1914Works and Development
Machinery Act 1950Labour
Manapouri - Te Anau Development Act 1963Works and Development
Maori Affairs Act 1953Maori Affairs
Maori Affairs Department Act 1968Maori Affairs
Maori Community Development Act 1962Maori Affairs
Maori Education Foundation Act 1961Education
Maori Housing Act 1935Maori Affairs
Maori Purposes Funds Act 1934-35Maori Affairs
Maori Reserved Land Act 1956Maori Affairs
Maori Soldiers Trust Act 1957Maori Affairs
Maori Trust Boards Act 1955Maori Affairs
Maori Trustee Act 1953Maori Affairs
Maori Vested Lands Administration Act 1954Maori Affairs
Margarine Act 1908Agriculture and Fisheries
Marginal Lands Act 1950Lands and Survey
Marine and Power Engineers' Institute Industrial Disputes Act 1974Labour
Marine Farming Act 1971Agriculture and Fisheries
Marine Insurance Act 1908Justice
Marine Mammals Protection Act 1978Agriculture and Fisheries
Marine Pollution Act 1974Transport
Marine Reserves Act 1971Agriculture and Fisheries
Marketing Act 1936Agriculture and Fisheries
Marriage Act 1955Justice
Massage Parlours Act 1978Justice
Massey University Act 1963Education
Masterton Licensing Trust Act 1947Justice
Maternal Mortality Research Act 1968Health
Maternity Lea e and Employment Protection Act 1980Labour
Matrimonial Property Act 1976Justice
Meat Act 1981Agriculture and Fisheries
Meat Export Control Act 1921–22Agriculture and Fisheries
Meat Export Prices Act 1976Agriculture and Fisheries
Medical and Dental Auxiliaries Act 1966Health
Medical Practitioners Act 1968Health
Medical Research Council Act 1950Health
Medicines Act 1981Health
Mental Health Act 1969Health
Mercantile Law Act 1908Justice
Merchandise Marks Act 1954Trade and Industry
Military Decorations and Distinctive Badges Act 1918Defence
Military Manoeuvres Act 1915Defence
Milk Act 1967Agriculture and Fisheries
Minimum Wages Act 1945Labour
Mining Act 1971Energy
Mining Tenures Registration Act 1962Justice
Ministry of Agriculture and Fisheries Act 1953Agriculture and Fisheries
Ministry of Energy Act 1977Energy
Ministry of Transport Act 1968Transport
Minors' Contracts Act 1969Justice
Misuse of Drugs Act 1975Health
Mortgagors and Lessees Rehabilitation Act 1936Treasury
Motor Spirits Distribution Act 1953Trade and Industry
Motor Spirits Duty Act 1961Customs
Motor Spirits (Regulation of Prices) Act 1933Energy
Motor-Vehicle Dealers Act 1975Justice
Mount Egmont Vesting Act 1978Lands and Survey
Municipal Association Act 1939Internal Affairs
Municipal Insurance Act 1960Internal Affairs
Music Teachers Act 1981Education
Mutual Insurance Act 1955Public Trust
National Art Gallery, Museum, and War Memorial Act 1972Internal Affairs
National Development Act 1979Works and Development
National Expenditure Adjustment Act 1932Treasury
National Housing Commission Act 1972Housing Corporation
National Library Act 1965Education
National Parks Act 1980Lands and Survey
National Provident Fund Act 1950Treasury
National Research Advisory Council Act 1963State Services Commission
National Roads Act 1953Works and Development
National Savings Act 1940Treasury
Native Plants Protection Act 1934Lands and Survey
Nature Conservation Council Act 1962Lands and Survey
Naval and Victualling Stores Act 1908Defence
Navy Act 1954Defence
New Zealand Army Act 1950Defence
New Zealand - Australia Free Trade Agreement Act 1965Trade and Industry
New Zealand Boundaries Act 1863 (U.K.)Internal Affairs
New Zealand Constitution Act 1852 (U.K.)Internal Affairs
New Zealand Constitution (Amendment) Act 1947 (U.K.)Internal Affairs
New Zealand Constitution Amendment (Request and Consent) Act 1947Internal Affairs
New Zealand Council for Educational Research Act 1972Education
New Zealand Council for Postgraduate Medical Education Act 1978Health
New Zealand Council of Law Reporting Act 1938Justice
New Zealand Counties Association Act 1949Internal Affairs
New Zealand Debt Conversion Act 1932–33Treasury
New Zealand Export-Import Corporation Act 1974Trade and Industry
New Zealand Film Commission Act 1978Internal Affairs
New Zealand Geographic Board Act 1946Lands and Survey
New Zealand Government Property Corporation Act 1953Treasury
New Zealand Library Association Act 1939Education
New Zealand Maori Arts and Crafts Institute Act 1963Tourist and Publicity
New Zealand Planning Act 1977Works and Development
New Zealand Authority Act 1968Transport
New Zealand Railways Corporation Act 1981Transport
New Zealand Register of Osteopaths Incorporated Act 1978Health
New Zealand Security Intelligence Service Act 1969Justice
New Zealand Society of Accountants Act 1958Treasury
New Zealand Walkways Act 1975Lands and Survey
Newspapers and Printers Act 1955Justice
Ngarimu V. C. and 28th (Maori) Battalion Memorial Scholarship Fund Act 1945Education
Niue Act 1966Foreign Affairs
Niue Constitution Act 1974Foreign Affairs
Noxious Plants Act 1978Agriculture and Fisheries
Nurses Act 1977Health
Oaths and Declarations Act 1957Justice
Occupational Therapy Act 1949Health
Occupiers Liability Act 1962Justice
Offenders Legal Aid Act 1954Justice
Official Appointments and Documents Act 1919Internal Affairs
Official Secrets Act 1951Justice
Ombudsman Act 1975Justice
Optometrists and Dispensing Opticians Act 1976Health
Orakei Block (Vesting and Use) Act 1978Lands and Survey
Orchard Levy Act 1953Agriculture and Fisheries
Overseas Investment Act 1973Treasury
Overseas Representatives Act 1942Foreign Affairs
Pacific Islands Polynesian Education Foundation Act 1972Education
Partnership Act 1908Justice
Passport Act 1980Internal Atfairs
Patents Act 1953Justice
Patriotic and Canteen Funds Act 1947Internal Affairs
Pawnbrokers Act 1908Justice
Penal Institutions Act 1954Justice
Perpetuities Act 1964Justice
Pesticides Act 1979Agriculture and Fisheries
Petroleum Act 1937Energy
Petroleum Demand Restraint Act 1981Energy
Pharmacy Act 1970Health
Phosphate Commission of New Zealand Act 1981Agriculture and Fisheries
Physiotherapy Act 1949Health
Plant Varieties Act 1973Agriculture and Fisheries
Plants Act 1970Agriculture and Fisheries
Plumbers, Gasfitters, and Drainlayers Act 1976Health
Police Act 1958Police
Political Disabilities Removal Act 1960Labour
Pork Industry Act 1974Agriculture and Fisheries
Post Office Act 1959Post Office
Potato Industry Act 1977Agriculture and Fisheries
Poultry Act 1968Agriculture and Fisheries
Poultry Board Act 1981Agriculture and Fisheries
Primary Product Marketing Act 1953Agriculture and Fisheries
Primary Products Marketing Regulations Confirmation Act 1981Agriculture and Fisheries
Private Investigators and Security Guards Act 1974Justice
Private Savings Banks Act 1964Treasury
Private Schools Conditional Integration Act 1975Education
Property Law Act 1952Justice
Protection of British Shipping Act 1936Transport
Psychologists Act 1981Health
Public Authorities (Party Wall) Empowering Act 1919Works and Development
Public Bodies' Contracts Act 1959Internal Affairs
Public Bodies' Leases Act 1969Internal Affairs
Public Bodies' Meetings Act 1962Internal Affairs
Public Contracts Act 1908Labour
Public Finance Act 1977Treasury
Public Safety Conservation Act 1932Justice
Public Service Investment Society Management Act (No. 2) 1979Justice
Public Trust Office Act 1957Public Trust
Public Works Act 1981Works and Development
Quantity Surveyors Act 1968Works and Development
Quarries Act 1944Energy
Queen Elizabeth The Second Arts Council of New Zealand Act 1974Internal Affairs
Queen Elizabeth The Second National Trust Act 1977Lands and Survey
Queen Elizabeth The Second Postgraduate Fellowship of New Zealand Act 1963Education
Queen Elizabeth The Second Technicians Study Award Act 1970Education
Race Relations Act 1971Justice
Racing Act 1971Internal Affairs
Radiation Protection Act 1965Health
Rangitaiki Land Drainage Act 1956Internal Affairs
Rates Rebate Act 1973Internal Affairs
Rating Act 1967Internal Affairs
Real Estate Agents Act 1976Justice
Reciprocal Enforcement of Judgments Act 1934Justice
Recreation and Sport Act 1973Ministry of Recreation and Sport
Regulations Act 1936Justice
Rehabilitation Act 1941Social Welfare
Remuneration Act Repeal Act 1980Labour
Rent Appeal Act 1973Housing Corporation
Reserve Bank of New Zealand Act 1964Reserve Bank
Reserves Act 1977Lands and Survey
Restricted Drugs Act 1960Health
River Boards Act 1908Internal Affairs
Road User Charges Act 1977Transport
Royal New Zealand Air Force Act 1950Defence
Royal New Zealand Foundation for the Blind Act 1963Education
Royal New Zealand Institute of Horticulture Act 1953Agriculture and Fisheries
Royal Powers Act 1953Foreign Affairs
Royal Society of New Zealand Act 1965Scientific and Industrial Research
Royal Titles Act 1974Foreign Affairs
Rural Banking and Finance Corporation Act 1974Treasury
Rural Housing Act 1939Housing Corporation
Rural Intermediate Credit Act 1927Housing Corporation
Safety of Children's Night Clothes Act 1977Trade and Industry
Sale of Goods Act 1908Justice
Sale of Liquor Act 1962Justice
Sales Tax Act 1974Customs
Sand Drift Act 1908Lands and Survey
Scientific and Industrial Research Act 1974Scientific and Industrial Research
Sea Carriage of Goods Act 1940Trade and Industry
Seal of New Zealand Act 1977Internal Affairs
Seamen's Union Funds Act 1971Labour
Secondhand Dealers Act 1963Justice
Secret Commissions Act 1910Justice
Securities Act 1978Justice
Securities Transfer Act 1977Justice
Securities Advertising Act 1977Justice
Services Export Development Grants Act 1973Trade and Industry
Sharebrokers Act 1908Justice
Sharemilking Agreements Act 1937Labour
Shearers Act 1962Labour
Shipping and Seamen Act 1952Transport
Shipping Corporation of New Zealand Act 1973Transport
Shop Trading Hours Act 1977Labour
Shorthand Reporters Act 1908Justice
Simultaneous Deaths Act 1958Justice
Small Claims Tribunals Act 1976Justice
Social Security Act 1964Social Welfare
Social Security (Reciprocity with Australia) Act 1948Social Welfare
Social Security (Reciprocity with the United Kingdom) Act 1969Social Welfare
Soil Conservation and Rivers Control Act 1941Works and Development
Sovereign's Birthday Observance Act 1952Internal Affairs
Stamp and Cheque Duties Act 1971Inland Revenue
Standards Act 1965Trade and Industry
State Insurance Act 1963State Insurance Office
State Services Act 1962State Services Commission
State Services Conditions of Employment Act 1977State Services Commission
Statistics Act 1975Statistics
Status of Children Act 1969Justice
Statute of Westminster Adoption Act 1947Foreign Affairs
Statutes Drafting and Compilation Act 1920Parliamentary Counsel Office
Statutory Land Charges Registration Act 1928Justice
Stock Foods Act 1946Agriculture and Fisheries
Submarine Cables and Pipelines Protection Act 1966Transport
Summary Offences Act 1981Justice
Summary Proceedings Act 1957Justice
Superannuation Schemes Act 1976Treasury
Surveyors Act 1966Lands and Survey
Swamp Drainage Act 1915Lands and Survey
Taranaki Harbours Act 1965Transport
Taranaki Scholarships Trust Board Act 1957Education
Taratahi Agricultural Training Centre (Wairarapa) Act 1969Agriculture and Fisheries
Tarawera Forest Act 1967Maori Affairs
Tauranga Moana Maori Trust Board Act 1981Maori Affairs
Technicians Training Act 1967Labour
Tenancy Act 1955Labour
Territorial Sea and Exclusive Economic Zone Act 1977Foreign Affairs
Testing Laboratory Registration Act 1972Scientific and Industrial Research
Timber Floating Act 1954Forest Service
Time Act 1974Internal Affairs
Tobacco-growing Industry Act 1974Trade and Industry
Tokelau Act 1948Foreign Affairs
Tourist and Health Resorts Control Act 1908Tourist and Publicity
Tourist and Publicity Department Act 1963Tourist and Publicity
Tourist Hotel Corporation Act 1974Tourist and Publicity
Town and Country Planning Act 1977Works and Development
Toxic Substances Act 1979Health
Trade Agreement (New Zealand and Australia) Ratification Act 1933Customs
Trade Agreement (New Zealand and Canada) Ratification Act 1932Customs
Trade and Industry Act 1956Trade and Industry
Trade Unions Act 1908Treasury
Trademarks Act 1953Justice
Trades Certification Act 1966Education
Tramways Act 1908Works and Development
Transport Act 1962Transport
Treaties of Peace (Italy, Romania, Bulgaria, Hungary, and Finland) Act 1947Foreign Affairs
Treaty of Peace (Japan) Act 1951Foreign Affairs
Treaty of Waitangi Act 1975Maori Affairs
Trespass Act 1980Justice
Trustee Act 1956Justice
Trustee Companies Act 1967Justice
Trustee Companies Management Act 1975Justice
Trustee Savings Banks Act 1948Reserve Bank
Tuberculosis Act 1948Health
Unclaimed Money Act 1971Treasury
Underground Water Act 1953Works and Development
Undesirable Immigrants Exclusion Act 1919Labour
Unit Titles Act 1972Justice
Unit Trusts Act 1960Justice
United Nations Act 1946Foreign Affairs
United Nations (Police) Act 1964Police
United Nations Relief and Rehabilitation Administration Act 1944Foreign Affairs
Universities Act 1961Education
University of Albany Act 1972Education
University of Auckland Act 1961Education
University of Canterbury Act 1961Education
University of Otago Ordinance 1869 and University of Otago Amendment Act 1961Education
University of Waikato Act 1963Education
Unsolicited Goods and Services Act 1975Justice
Urban Transport Act 1980Transport
Valuation of Land Act 1951Valuation
Valuers Act 1948Valuation
Vegetables Levy Act 1957Agriculture and Fisheries
Veterinary Services Act 1946Agriculture and Fisheries
Veterinary Surgeons Act 1956Agriculture and Fisheries
Victoria University of Wellington Act 1961Education
Visiting Forces Act 1939Foreign Affairs
Vocational Awards Act 1979Education
Vocational Training Council Act 1968Labour
Volunteers Employment Protection Act 1973Labour
Wages Protection Act 1964Labour
Wages Protection and Contractors' Liens Act 1939Labour
Waihou and Ohinemuri Rivers Improvement Act 1910Works and Development
Waikato Valley Authority Act 1956Works and Development
Waitangi Day Act 1976Internal Affairs
Waitangi Endowment Act 1932–33Forest Service
Waitangi National Trust Board Act 1932Lands and Survey
Wanganui Computer Centre Act 1976Justice
War Expenses Act 1939Treasury
War Funds Act 1915Internal Affairs
War Pensions Act 1954Social Welfare
Water and Soil Conservation Act 1967Works and Development
Waterfront Industry Act 1976Labour
Weights and Measures Act 1925Labour
Western Samoa Act 1961Foreign Affairs
Westport Harbour Act 1920Transport
Wheat Board Act 1965Trade and Industry
Wheat Levy Act 1974Trade and Industry
Wild Animal Control Act 1977Forest Service
Wildlife Act 1953Internal Affairs
Wills Act 1837 (U.K.)Justice
Wine Makers Act 1981Justice
Wine Makers Levy Act 1976Agriculture and Fisheries
Winston Churchill Memorial Trust Act 1965Internal Affairs
Wool Industry Act 1977Agriculture and Fisheries
Wool Labelling Act 1949Trade and Industry
Wool Testing Authority Act 1964Agriculture and Fisheries

ADMINISTRATIVE TRIBUNALS—Administrative tribunals have gradually developed over a period of more than 50 years. As a rule they are set up by Act of Parliament or under powers conferred by statute. Their growth is related to the continuing expansion of governmental activity and responsibility for the general well-being of the community. This development is common to many countries. Useful references are The Citizen and Power; Administrative Tribunals—a survey by the Department of Justice, and the reports of the Public and Administrative Law Reform Committee, published annually.

Appeals from Administrative Tribunals—An Administrative Division of the High Court (then the Supreme Court) was established by the Judicature Amendment Act 1968. The Division consists of up to four Judges of the High Court, who are assigned to the Division by the Chief Justice. One of the most important functions of the Division is to determine appeals from such administrative tribunals as are specified by statute. It also hears and determines applications for judicial review and for prerogative writs and other classes of applications and proceedings referred to it by the Chief Justice or specified by statute.

JUDICIARY

Judges of the Court of Appeal and High Court—

Chief Justice; Rt. Hon. Sir Ronald Davison, C.M.G., G.B.E.

Court of Appeal; Rt. Hon. Sir Ronald Davison, C.M.G., G.B.E. (ex officio); Rt. Hon. Sir Owen Woodhouse, K.B.E., D.S.C., President; Rt. Hon. Sir Robin Cooke; Rt. Hon. I. L. M. Richardson; Rt. Hon. D. W. McMullin; Rt. Hon. E. J. Somers.

High Court; Rt. Hon. Sir Ronald Davison, C.M.G., G.B.E.; Hon. L. F. Moller; Hon. C. M. Roper; Hon. J. P. Quilliam; Hon. J. B. O'Regan; Hon. M. F. Chilwell; Hon. M. E. Casey; Hon. J. A. Ongley; Hon. R. I. Barker; Hon. J. F. Jeffries; Hon. M. H. Vautier; Hon. J. B. Sinclair; Hon. J. R. Mills, C.M.G.; Hon. T. M. Thorp; Hon. G. E. Bisson; Hon. A. D. Holland; Hon. L. M. Greig; Hon. J. P. Cook, O.B.E., E.D.; Hon. R. C. Savage; Hon. M. Hardie Boys; Hon. E. M. Prichard; Hon. J. H. Wallace.

GOVERNMENT DEPARTMENTS

LIST OF DEPARTMENTS OF THE NEW ZEALAND GOVERNMENT, WITH TITLES AND HOLDERS OF CHIEF ADMINISTRATIVE POSITIONS
DepartmentChief Administrative Positions
TitleName
* The Director-General of the Housing Corporation acts also as permanent head of the Rural Banking and Finance Corporation.
Agriculture and Fisheries, Ministry ofDirector-GeneralM. L. Cameron, B.AGR.SC.
AuditController and Auditor-GeneralA. C. Shailes, B.A., F.C.A.
Crown LawSolicitor-GeneralD. P. Neazor, LL.M., Q.C.
CustomsComptrollerP. J. McKone
Defence, Ministry ofSecretaryD.B.G. McLean, M.SC., B.A. (OXON.)
 Chief of Defence StaffVice-Admiral N. D. Anderson, C.B., K.B.E.
 Chief of Air StaffAir Vice-Marshal D. E. Jamieson, C.B., O.B.E.
 Chief of General StaffMajor-General R. Williams
 Chief of Naval StaffRear-Admiral K. M. Saull, C.B.
EducationDirector-GeneralW. L. Renwick, M.A.
Energy, Ministry ofSecretaryW. M. Duncan, B.E., M.I.C.E., M.A.S.C.E., M.N.Z.I.E.
Environment, Commission for theCommissionerK. Piddington, M.A.
Foreign Affairs, Ministry ofSecretaryM. Norrish, M.A.
Government Life Insurance OfficeCommissionerH. D. Peacock, F.I.A.
Government Printing OfficeGovernment PrinterP. D. Hasselberg, ACCTS. PROF.
HealthDirector-GeneralH. J. H. Hiddlestone, M.D., CH.B., F.R.C.P., F.R.A.C.P.
Housing CorporationDirector-GeneralH. J. King, DIP. V.F.M., R.V.
Inland RevenueCommissionerJ. Simcock, A.C.A.
Internal AffairsSecretary and Clerk of WritsE. J. Babe, B.COM., A.C.A., D.P.A., DIP. R.V.
JusticeSecretary for JusticeS. J. Callahan, A.C.A., D.P.A.
LabourSecretary of LabourG. L. Jackson, A.C.A.
Lands and SurveyDirector-GeneralP. H. C. Lucas, ACCTS. PROF.
LegislativeClerk of House of RepresentativesC. P. Littlejohn, LL.M.
Maori AffairsSecretary and Maori TrusteeI.P. Puketapu, B.A.
New Zealand Forest ServiceDirector-GeneralG. M. O'Neill, B.SC., B.SC. FOR. (EDB.)
New Zealand Security Intelligence ServiceDirector of SecurityP. L. Molineaux, M.A., LL.B.
PoliceCommissionerR. J. Walton, O.B.E., Q.P.M., E.D.
Post OfficeDirector-GeneralW. H. Hickson
Prime Minister'sPermanent HeadG. Hensley, M.A.
Public Trust OfficePublic TrusteeN. W. Currie, A.C.A.
RailwaysGeneral ManagerT. M. Hayward, F.C.I.T.
Rural Banking and Finance Corp.*  
Scientific and Industrial ResearchDirector-GeneralD. Kear, B.SC., PH.D. (LOND.), A.R.S.M.
Social WelfareDirector-GeneralJ. W.Grant
State Insurance OfficeGeneral ManagerG. D. Pringle, F.I.D., A.I.D.
State Services CommissionChairmanM. C. Probine, M.SC., PH.D.(LDS), F.I.P.
StatisticsGovernment StatisticianJ. H. Darwin, M.SC., B.A., PH.D. (MANCUN.)
Tourist and PublicityGeneral ManagerW. N. Plimmer. M.A.
Trade and IndustrySecretaryJ. W. H. Clark, B.A., ADMIN, PROF., D.P.A.
Transport, Ministry ofSecretaryA. J. Healy, A.C.A.
TreasurySecretaryB. V. J. Galvin, B.A., M.P.A.(HVD.)
ValuationValuer-GeneralM. R. Mander, DIP. V.F.M., R.V.
Works and Development, Ministry ofCommissionerJ. J. Chesterman, F.N.Z.I.E.

FUNCTIONS OF GOVERNMENT DEPARTMENTS THE STATE SERVICES

The State services comprise, in the widest sense, all servants of the Crown other than those holding political or judicial office. They include the 34 departments of the Public Service, and the Post Office, Railways Corporation, Legislative Department, Parliamentary Counsel Office, and other State organisations such as other Government corporations and agencies, the Police, the armed forces, and the teaching and health services.

Under the State Services Conditions of Employment Act 1977, the State Services Co-ordinating Committee is constituted as the principal adviser to the Minister of State Services and the official negotiating body with service organisations on all personnel matters which in the opinion of the committee significantly affect more than one employing authority. The committee consists of the following or their representatives; Chairman of the State Services Commission; Secretary to the Treasury; Director-General of the Post Office; General Manager of Railways; Secretary of Defence; Director-General of Health; and the Director-General of Education. Other State service employing authorities may be co-opted as members of the committee from time to time.

Apart from proposals concerning salaries and related conditions of employment, the committee discusses more general personnel matters referred to it by the Government, individual employing authorities, and employee organisations, and tries to achieve a reasonable degree of inter-service uniformity.

Brief summaries of the functions of Government departments are now given.

Agriculture and Fisheries, Ministry of—The purpose of the ministry is to assist the farming, horticulture, and fishing industries to identify and realise their potentials, to maintain and where possible improve New Zealand's animal, fish, and plant health status, and to provide our overseas customers with an assurance of the purity and safety of the food products we produce. The ministry also advises the Government on policies which will promote the growth and development of farming, horticulture, and fishing, maintain renewable resources, and enhance the New Zealand environment.

Audit Office—The Audit Office is responsible for auditing throughout the public sector—the Public Accounts, Government departments, Government trading corporations, local authorities, and producer boards. The audit is wider than the normal company audit and encompasses the twin areas of; Financial—independent opinion on annual financial statements produced by above bodies.

—periodic review over financial control systems not directly related to the production of external financial statements.

Value for money—periodic reviews of the systems in both Central and Local Government for ensuring the efficient and effective use of public funds.

The Auditor-General, the statutory head of the Audit Office, has an annual duty to report to Parliament on any matters arising from audits which he desires to bring to public attention. In recent years these reports have concerned themselves with many aspects of financial management and administration generally in the public sector.

Crown Law Office—The primary function of the Crown Law Office is to act as the legal adviser of the Government and Ministers in matters affecting the Crown and Government departments. In addition the Solicitor-General performs most of the statutory and ex officio duties of the Attorney-General's office and is himself entrusted by statute with various specific rights, duties, and functions. In range and activity the legal work of the Crown Law Office corresponds with the activities of the Government itself, and just as those activities have extended in the past 30 years into commerce and social services, as well as the purely government sphere, so the scope of the Crown Law Office's legal work has widened accordingly.

Customs Department—The principal functions of the Customs Department are the detection and investigation of offences against the Customs Acts; administration of Customs prohibitions and restrictions; advising the Government on matters of tariff and other means of protection for local industry; collection of indirect taxation (Customs Duty, excise duty, sales tax, beer duty, motor spirits duty, international departure tax, and domestic air travel tax); investigations into values and origins of goods; participation in the negotiation of international and bilateral trade agreements; administration of the import licence issue procedures in conjunction with the Department of Trade and Industry; and the provision of administrative support for all functions of the department.

Customs responsibilities involve the entry and clearance of ships and aircraft, passenger processing, liaison with New Zealand and overseas agencies in the control of international traffic, ensuring staff are trained to a satisfactory standard, protection and assistance to domestic industry, thus allowing growth in productivity, exports and employment; collecting the optimum level of indirect taxation as set out in the relevant legislation; the facilitation of international trade to the benefit of New Zealand in accordance with the Government's policies; and the issue of import licences and control of exports from New Zealand.

Defence, Ministry of—Functions include the provision of the resources required to enable Defence Headquarters to undertake the central command, control, management, and administration of the defence forces and the Ministry of Defence, and also maintaining and operating the defence communications network.

Education, Department of—The primary objective of the department is to ensure that suitable education facilities and services are readily available for all children of compulsory school age (from 6 to 15 years); for children who by choice start school at the age of 5 years; for those pupils over the age of 15 who stay on at school; for suitably qualified school leavers who seek (or are required to undertake) education and training on leaving school in secondary schools, teachers colleges, or technical institutes; and for adults wishing to continue their education, whether for vocational or non-vocational purposes. Associated with this objective is the responsibility for administering government policy in the maintenance and development of pre-school education.

In carrying out these objectives the department's main activities are the provision of professional and administrative services for the support of the education system, the administration of primary and secondary education, special education, the training of teachers, technical and continuing education, and the National Library.

Energy, Ministry of—The Ministry of Energy was established to advise the Government on the formulation, implementation, co-ordination, and continuing review of effective and efficient energy policies for New Zealand. In carrying out this function the ministry must take into account energy sources and resources; exploration, assessment, research and development; production, supply, and distribution; consumption and conservation; needs of industry, commerce, transport, and domestic users; needs of regions; international responsibilities; environmental and social issues; organisational and administration methods; and future patterns, changes, problems, and the need for planning.

The ministry incorporates a head office and four divisions. Of these, two are designated head office divisions—Oil and Gas Division and Planning Division. In addition, the two operating divisions, Mines and Electricity, are also responsible to the Secretary of Energy.

The Oil and Gas Division is responsible for oil supply and demand, demand restraint measures, the implementation of policy relating to alternative fuels, the pricing of oil and gas, policy relating to exploration and mining, natural gas utilisation and distribution, and the use of geothermal energy.

The Planning Division is responsible for economic studies into the demand for all types of energy, formulating suitable supply strategies, promoting efficient and economic use of energy conservation incentive schemes, and investigations into the viability of adopting new energy-related technologies.

The primary purpose of the Electricity Division of the ministry is to operate and maintain the bulk electricity supply system and to extend it so that the electricity needs of New Zealand are supplied safely, continuously, and economically. A further requirement is to undertake or promote measures to achieve greater economy and efficiency in the use of electricity as a means of reducing the future rate of growth of electricity requirements.

The Mines Division is responsible for the production and marketing of coal from state coal mines and administering licensing for the prospecting and mining of coal and other minerals. This includes the regulation and inspection of mining operations to ensure acceptable safety standards.

Environment, Commission for the—The commission provides advice and administrative support to the Minister for the Environment, promotes the co-ordination of Government policies in the environmental field, and initiates new policy proposals for the consideration of the Minister and others. It also audits environmental impact reports prepared by Government departments and other organisations on proposed new major works with significant environmental consequences.

Foreign Affairs, Ministry of—The Ministry of Foreign Affairs has the primary responsibility for advising and assisting the Government on the whole range of its relations with the outside world. This includes advising foreign governments of New Zealand's policies and keeping the New Zealand Government informed of overseas developments affecting New Zealand's interests. Policy formulation is undertaken in relation to New Zealand's economic, trade, political, and security needs, with the preparation of recommendations to the Government being carried out in close association with a number of other Government departments.

Other functions include the administration of New Zealand's official programme of aid to developing countries and responsibility for all official New Zealand information and publicity activities overseas other than those relating specifically to trade promotion or tourism.

The Ministry is the agency through which other governments and their representatives in New Zealand communicate with the New Zealand Government. It also undertakes foreign affairs and defence functions for the Cook Islands and Niue after consultation with their respective heads of government. It administers Tokelau.

In addition, the Ministry is responsible for operating and administering New Zealand's official representation overseas, which comprises a network of diplomatic and consular posts. A full list of these can be found in the Official Section at the end of this Yearbook. These posts represent and pursue New Zealand's interests overseas through a variety of ways, including participation in international negotiations, the gathering of information, and the promotion of a favourable New Zealand image. The posts perform services overseas on behalf of all Government departments and give assistance to New Zealanders overseas, whether travelling in official or private capacities. On behalf of other Government departments, posts are responsible for the overseas issue of passports and visas.

Forest Service, New Zealand—Management activities of the Forest Service are directed towards maintaining an exotic forest estate sufficiently large and diverse to meet future domestic timber and other forest produce needs and to provide for exports whilst also protecting, conserving, and, where possible, perpetuating the remaining indigenous forests.

Development and management of a wood resource for new forest-based industries leads to continuing employment opportunities and other socio-economic benefits regionally.

Implementation of a multiple-use forest policy involves the establishment and maintenance of forests for wood production, soil and water conservation, scenery preservation, the provision of recreational areas, and biological reserves.

Government Life Insurance Office—The operations of the Government Life Insurance Office are essentially a single activity which is to provide full and progressive life insurance and superannuation facilities for the people of New Zealand.

The office is a mutual life insurance office operating in active competition with private offices.

Government Printing Office—The function of the department is to supply the requirements of printing, stationery, and allied services to Government departments. It follows that the volume of demand from client departments regulates to a large extent the development or expansion of the Printing Office.

Health, Department of—The principal functions of the Department of Health are;

  1. To administer the Health Act 1956, the Hospitals Act 1957, the Mental Health Act 1969, Part II of the Social Security Act 1964, the Misuse of Drugs Act 1975, the Toxic Substances Act 1979, the Clean Air Act 1972, and all other public Acts relating to the promotion or conservation of human health.

  2. To advise local authorities in matters relating to environmental health.

  3. To prevent, limit, and suppress communicable and other diseases.

  4. To promote or carry out research and investigation in public health fields and the prevention and treatment of disease.

  5. To carry out inspections of factories within the meaning of section 2 of the Factories Act 1946 in relation to matters concerning the public health and the prevention or treatment of disease, and to carry out all such inspections as may be required or authorised by or under any other Act.

  6. To publish reports, information, and advice concerning public health.

  7. To organise and control medical, dental, and nursing services, so far as such services are paid for out of public moneys.

  8. Generally to take all such steps as may be desirable to secure the preparation, effective carrying out, and co-ordination of measures conducive to public health.

  9. To provide advisory information and processing services to hospital boards and various health agencies.

Housing Corporation—The Housing Corporation is the chief government agency for providing finance for home ownership. It also provides home improvement loans, mortgage guarantees, and some refinance assistance.

Its other main function is the provision of publicly-owned housing. Activities include land acquisition and development, land sales, house construction, the management of its rental houses, sale of houses, loans and subsidy for pensioner accommodation, and urban development and redevelopment.

The corporation in its own right, or as agent, provides industrial loans and agency services including: administration of the Home Ownership Savings Act 1974; advances under the Family Benefit Capitalisation scheme; rehabilitation concessions to ex-servicemen; subsidies for hostel accommodation for young people; loans for hotel/motel accommodation, private schools, medical centres, and home insulation; and loans and mortgage guarantees to provide tourist accommodation and faculties.

Inland Revenue Department—The main function of the Inland Revenue Department is to assess and collect various taxes and duties. The principal of these is income tax which is collected in part by PAYE deductions from salaries and wages, in part by the payment of provisional tax during the year of derivation of income, and in part by an end of the year assessment. Of the other revenues collected the most significant comprise stamp duty, estate and gift duties, land tax, and totalisator duty. The department also collects accident compensation levies on behalf of the Accident Compensation Corporation.

Internal Affairs, Department of—The department carries out a broad range of functions, encompassing constitutional matters, including local government, community development, aspects of social regulation, conservation activities, common services to Government departments, and other responsibilities.

Through the Gaming, Films and Constitutional Division, the department attends to formal constitutional procedures for the summoning and prorogation of Parliament. As Clerk of the Writs the Secretary for Internal Affairs performs functions concerning the issue and return of writs for parliamentary general elections and by-elections. The department administers legislation relating to New Zealand citizenship and passports, attends to the reception of guests of Government and arrangement of State functions, and administers servicemen's cemeteries. It also administers the legislation relating to horse and greyhound racing, gaming and lotteries, and cinematograph film censorship.

The Local Government Division is responsible for administering legislation relating to regional and territorial local government and services Local Government Commission schemes. It also has responsibility for administering Government policies and legislation in relation to the New Zealand Fire Service, for co-ordination of Government activities for the Chatham Islands, and for the administration of Lake Taupo.

The Ministry of Civil Defence, in addition to its operational responsibilities, implements Government policy for assistance to local authorities in carrying out their civil defence obligations and for coordinating the planning and use of Government resources in civil defence emergencies.

The Recreation, Arts, and Youth Division, incorporating the Ministry of Recreation and Sport, is responsible for administering Government policies and legislation relating to cultural matters, the recreation and sport programme, and youth activities. It administers a large number of community funding programmes. The work of the Commonwealth Youth Programme within New Zealand is coordinated by the department. The New Zealand Lottery Board, the New Zealand Council for Recreation and Sport, the National Museum, the National Art Gallery, and the New Zealand Historic Places Trust are all serviced by the department. The National Archives and the Historical Publications Branch form part of the department.

The Wildlife Service, in addition to managing the wildlife resources of two acclimatisation districts, is responsible nationally for the protection of New Zealand fauna. It administers legislation on fresh water fishing, game hunting, and the conservation of native birds, terrestrial and freshwater invertebrates, and other wildlife species.

The department operates the translation service for Government departments and exporters, and administers the cleaning of Government offices. It attends to administrative matters relating to the office of the Governor-General and his staff, and to offices of Ministers of the Crown and Parliamentary Under-Secretaries. Meeting the costs of commissions of inquiry and carrying out administrative functions in respect to them are other responsibilities of the department.

Justice, Department of—The functions of the department may be classified broadly under the headings of penal policy and administration; law reform; the administration of justice; commercial affairs (including the administration of the Companies and Insolvency Acts); electoral; registration work including land titles, trade marks, patents, and births, deaths, and marriages; and social measures of a preventive nature. The Domestic Proceedings Act 1968, Legal Aid Act 1969, the Race Relations Act 1971, and the Summary Instalment Order provisions of the Insolvency Act 1967 have taken the department further into the broad area of social administration. The department is, through its Tribunals Division, responsible for the administration of the Sale of Liquor Act 1962, the Indecent Publications Act 1963, and the Town and Country Planning Act 1977 (Appeal Board provisions), together with other various tribunals.

Labour, Department of—The principal responsibilities of the Department of Labour are to promote and maintain full employment through the provision of a complete employment and vocational guidance service, to ensure through the work of its field staff that workers are employed under safe and healthy working conditions, to assist and promote good industrial relations, and to collect and publish relevant information. In addition, it administers a complex variety of statutes; among the most important are the Industrial Relations Act, the Factories and Commercial Premises Act, the Construction Act, and those dealing with weights and measures, apprenticeship, training, immigration, dangerous goods, and explosives.

Lands and Survey, Department of—As the Government's major land administering agency, the department manages, controls, or is involved with the administration of, about 10.3 million hectares of land, which represents approximately 38 percent of New Zealand's land area. Some 5.7 million hectares of this area is Crown leasehold, 2.6 million hectares is national parks and reserves, 680 004 hectares is being developed for farming purposes while the balance falls into miscellaneous categories (mountain tops, vacant Crown land, lake and riverbeds, etc.).

The department is also the national survey and mapping organisation, thus providing economies and effective co-ordination of all activities. This work includes control surveys as the basis for cadastral surveys and basic topographic mapping, land title surveys, large scale topographical surveys for engineering and management purposes, land development servicing, fixing of marine and air navigation aids and aerodrome obstruction surveys, earth deformation studies, and land environmental planning.

Maori Affairs, Department of—The broad functions of the Department of Maori Affairs are to assist the Maori and Pacific Island peoples, particularly in social, economic, and cultural matters. For example, Maori land owners are assisted by the way of title reform and capital advances to make full use of their resources, and through its Community Services Division, the department gives encouragement in the fields of education, employment, housing, and health.

New Zealand Police—The role of the Police is;

    1. To protect life and property, by guarding, patrolling, and anticipating danger not only from criminal acts, but also those which are natural, accidental, or unintentional.

    2. To safeguard the liberties of the individual and preserve the public peace, by seeking to create and maintain conditions under which people may go about their lawful affairs undisturbed and protected from harmful and dangerous conduct.

    3. To prevent crime and to seek, identify, and eliminate the causes of crime.

    4. To detect offenders if crime is committed.

  1. To encourage and advise the community on how to protect their persons and property from criminal behaviour.

  2. To provide guidance and assistance;

    1. In helping young people to achieve social maturity.

    2. In cases of tragedy, or family and/or other personal crisis.

Post Office—The Post Office is charged with the operation and development of postal and telecommunications systems, both internal and overseas; the Post Office Savings Bank; and with handling a wide range of payments and receipts for Government departments and other organisations.

Prime Minister's Department—Since December 1975 the Prime Minister's Department has been established as a separately administered department with its own permanent head.

General services provided by the department include servicing the Cabinet, its committees, and the Executive Council; advising the Prime Minister on policy matters as required; and providing a public information service on ministerial matters for the news media.

The External Intelligence Bureau centralises the intelligence functions in the general field of international affairs; it receives direction and policy guidance from the New Zealand intelligence Council.

Public Trust Office—The Public Trustee provides a wide range of services as trustee, executor, manager, and attorney. He also acts as sinking fund or depreciation fund commissioner for many local authorities when so appointed, and additionally holds other funds on their behalf. He is required to provide a number of statutory services irrespective of whether these are remunerative.

New Zealand Railways Corporation—As from 1 April 1982 the New Zealand Government Railways Department became the New Zealand Railways Corporation.

The objectives of the corporation are—

  1. To establish, maintain, and operate, or otherwise arrange for, safe and efficient rail freight and passenger transport services within New Zealand.

  2. To establish, maintain, and operate, or otherwise arrange for, safe and efficient road passenger and freight transport services within New Zealand.

  3. To establish, maintain, and operate, or otherwise arrange for, a safe and efficient ferry service for freight including the carriage of passengers and vehicles between the North and South Islands.

  4. To provide or otherwise arrange for those ancillary services which, in the opinion of the corporation, are necessary for it to efficiently carry out its functions.

  5. To endeavour to carry on the operations of the corporation in such a way that revenue exceeds costs, including interest and depreciation; and to provide for a return on capital that may be specified from time to time by the Minister of Finance.

Rural Banking and Finance Corporation—The Rural Banking and Finance Corporation was established on 1 April 1974 with the principal function of making loans and providing other assistance for farming and other primary industries and for related service industries.

Scientific and Industrial Research, Department of—The department exercises the functions of providing background scientific research for economic development, land use, and environmental control in several major areas.

Agriculture—Agriculture is a priority area, it being the mainstay of the country's economy. Increasing emphasis is placed on (a) new crops, including those suitable for irrigated land and mechanical harvesting, to meet the demands of the rapidly expanding food procession industry; (b) the breeding of new and better varieties of pasture, particularly for hill country farming; (c) pests and disease control, and (d) the curing, drying, storage, processing, and packaging of agricultural products.

Manufacturing—Particular emphasis is given to improved industrial liaison and advisory services, electronic and electrical work, metal cutting and forming, industrial vibration and acoustic problems, and new product development.

Minerals—Continuing emphasis is given to prospecting, finding new uses for and testing the processing of local raw materials with a view to substantially increasing the “added value” component before export.

Energy—Aspects of prospecting for, storage, and processing, of energy resources are investigated. Advice is given on building and maintenance of energy-generating installations and on efficiency of use and conversion of energy in building and appliances. Processes for production of motor fuels from crops, coal, and wastes are being developed and tested, including economic aspects. Emphasis is being given to investigating the extent and possible additional utilisation of indigenous energy resources such as coal, natural gas, oil, and geothermal steam. Alternative forms of energy, i.e., solar, wind, ocean, are being investigated.

Natural Environment—Surveys are made of geology, soils, oceanography, flora, and fauna. Studies involve the environmental impact of major development proposals, including pollution problems.

Other Scientific Services—There are increasing demands for scientific services from Department of Health (food and drug analysis), Ministry of Transport (blood alcohol analysis), and Police Department (forensic), and for work related to road safety. Seven research journals are published for New Zealand scientists, a quality-assurance journal for industry, and information leaflets for the public.

Social Welfare, Department of—The principal functions of the Department of Social Welfare are;

  1. To administer the Department of Social Welfare Act 1971; the Children and Young Persons Act 1974; Part I of the Social Security Act 1964; the Family Benefits Home Ownership Act 1964; and to provide for the effective administration and servicing of the War Pensions Act 1954; the Rehabilitation Act 1941; and the Disabled Persons Community Welfare Act 1975.

  2. Advise the Minister on the development of social welfare policies.

  3. Provide such social welfare services as the Minister may from time to time direct.

  4. Provide for the training of persons to undertake social welfare activities.

  5. Maintain close liaison with and encourage co-operation and co-ordination among any organisations and individuals engaged in social welfare activities.

  6. Undertake and promote research into aspects of social welfare.

State Insurance Office—The State Insurance Office transacts all classes of fire, accident, and marine insurance in New Zealand. Its function is to maintain a competitive insurance service.

It administers the Export Guarantee Office, which provides credit insurance for exporters, and also acts as claims-handling agent for the Accident Compensation Corporation.

Statistics, Department of—The Department of Statistics has the following broad functions;

  1. To collect, compile, analyse, abstract, and publish economic, financial, production, and social statistics, and to make estimates, forecasts, projections, and statistical models;

  2. To advise and inform the Minister of Statistics on statistical policy matters;

  3. To define and promote standard concepts, procedures, definitions, and classifications;

  4. To examine all proposals by other departments for commencing or commissioning new statistical surveys, and to prepare submissions to the Minister of Statistics, for his approval;

  5. To review periodically the collection, compilation, analyses, abstraction, and publication of all official statistics;

  6. To maintain liaison with international organisations or agencies requiring or making use of New Zealand statistics.

Pay Research—The Pay Research Unit conducts pay research investigations into specified classes of work carried on in the State Services and comparable work carried on outside. The work is assigned by the Pay Research Council which comprises an equal representation of official and staff organisations.

Tourist and Publicity Department—The main functions of the Tourist and Publicity Department are to promote travel to, within, and beyond New Zealand; to develop domestic tourism and to stimulate off-season travel; to promote New Zealand overseas in the interests of tourist industry development; to administer schemes for financial assistance for the provision of accommodation and other tourist facilities and for expanding private sector marketing overseas; to undertake research into overseas tourism markets and into domestic tourism; to operate and sell tours and provide a complete travel service to assist overseas travel agents; and to provide, within New Zealand, information and publicity services for Ministers of the Crown and Government departments. In order to provide these services, the department, includes the National Film Unit, the National Publicity Studios, and the Information and Publicity Services Division. It also provides research services for the Tourism Advisory Council, an advisory body established in 1977 to report and make recommendations to the Minister of Tourism on all aspects of tourism.

Trade and Industry, Department of—The principal statutory functions of the Department of Trade and Industry are to promote and encourage the improvement and development of industry and commerce and promote and encourage the export trade of New Zealand.

The diversification of New Zealand's exports, in the sense of both markets and products, is a major concern of the department. Trade negotiations with other countries both individually and in international forums is of critical importance and increasing in volume as trading horizons are widened. Equally, the department is involved with an increasing number of exporters in the development of new markets and the maintenance and expansion of existing markets in a growing list of countries.

On the internal economic side, the emphasis is now on consultation with industries regarding their plans for expansion in production and export. In addition, increasing attention is being given to technological and productivity advances in industry. The department is trying to ensure that its administration of legislation on prices, monopolies, and mergers and take-overs, while fair to the consumer, does not inhibit either industrial development or the aims of increasing production, maintaining maximum levels of employment, and raising levels of productivity and exports.

Transport, Ministry of—The ministry is responsible for providing the Government with the information and advice necessary for the development of an efficient and economic transport policy.

The principal objective of the Road Transport Division is to promote the safe and efficient movement of people and goods on the roads and streets of New Zealand.

The main objective of the Marine Division is to promote the safety of shipping in and beyond New Zealand waters, to ensure the safe handling of cargo at New Zealand ports, and the safe operation of boilers, pressure vessels, cranes, and lifts throughout New Zealand.

The main objective of the Civil Aviation Division is continuation of the existing high standards of civil aircraft operation. The ministry will continue its programme of providing improved facilities associated with the safe operation of aircraft particularly in regard to navigation aids, surveillance radars, aircraft and airport security, and general aviation supervision.

The Meteorological Service is responsible for the provision of information and advice to all sections of the community on the atmosphere, environment, weather, climatic conditions, and pollution of the air, and for promoting meteorological research and advising the Government on meteorological matters.

Treasury—The role of Treasury is;

  1. To control the receipt, custody, and payment of the Government's finances as directed by statute and Government decisions.

  2. To keep the Government informed on the existing external and internal economic situation, the effects of existing policy and trends and prospects for the future.

  3. To advise the Government on the level and content of its expenditure and receipts, and assess the most effective allocations of limited resources among competing expenditure proposals.

  4. To advise on, and implement, various aspects of the Government's financial and economic policies.

These general functions involve financial and economic management and investigating divisions of Treasury in the following particular tasks; the allocation of funds to departments; the investment of public funds; the raising, repayment, and conversion of loans; the preparation and co-ordination of economic situation reports, forecasts, and policy advice; and the preparation of the Budget and the annual Estimates of Expenditure.

The following specialist functions are also carried out by Treasury;

  1. The Superannuation Division administers the Government Superannuation Fund, and the National Provident Fund. The division also operates the local authorities investment pool which involves the granting of loans to local authorities and the investment of surplus funds.

  2. The Government Actuary's office provides specialist services for the Government Life Insurance Office and Government superannuation, registered friendly societies, and Government departments as required. The Government Actuary is also the Registrar of Building Societies.

  3. The Government Stores Board is the central controlling agency for the purchase, custody, and disposal of Government stores.

Valuation Department—The major activity of the department is to prepare valuation rolls for all districts in New Zealand, to maintain these rolls up to date with changes in property holdings, ownership, occupancy, and development and to revise the values at not more than 5-yearly intervals. Between the 5-yearly general revaluations current market values of individual properties are assessed as required. Values set by the department are used by other authorities to levy rates, land tax, estate, stamp and gift duties and also by most Government departments and agencies involved in land transactions. The department does research work on real estate markets and compiles section and house price indexes. It provides an advisory service to local authorities on all matters relating to rating. The department's extensive property record system is used to furnish data for land use, town planning and similar surveys to both local authorities and other public sector organisations.

Works and Development, Ministry of—In addition to the carrying out of Government works, the ministry has responsibility under the Minister's direction for executing projects and undertakings of national significance. Its objectives include the investigation, design, construction, operation, and maintenance of these works, having due regard to standards and costs, and the best practical means whereby environmental conditions can be conserved, restored, or enhanced. In most cases, completed works are taken over for operation and maintenance by operating departments such as the Electricity Division of the Ministry of Energy, and New Zealand Railways.

Further roles of the department include the development of natural resources and the encouragement, investigation, and co-ordination of proposals for regional planning, as well as the task of assembling information on the build and construction industries, and the programming of national capita] formation including Government works.

Specific statutes administered by the department include the Public Works Act (which, inter alia, provides the Crown and local authorities with land acquisition powers), the Town and Country Planning Act, the National Development Act, the National Roads Act (the department services the National Roads Board), Soil Conservation and Rivers Control Act, Water and Soil Conservation Act (which involves the department in water allocation and quality control activities), and some local Acts.

Staff of State Services—The following table shows employment levels in the public sector.

OrganisationStaff Numbers at 31 March
19771978197919801981

* Source; Annual Reports; calculated on head count basis.

†Includes Cook Strait ferry staff.

†Comprises teaching, non-teaching, and ancillary staff and all university staff. Full and part-time teaching staff are counted as average full-time equivalent prior to 1980 while full-time teaching staff only are counted in 1980 and 1981. All other staff are counted on a head-count basis. Sources: Departments of Education and University Grants Committee. 1981 figure is provisional.

§Source; National Health Statistics Centre; calculated as average full-time equivalents.

∥Effective strength of uniformed police plus cadets, matrons, staff on retiring leave, etc.

¶Includes Legislative Dep, Parliamentary Counsel Office, Queen Elizabeth II Arts Council, N.Z. Council for Educational Research, Ombudsmen's Office, Privacy Commissioner's Office, Vocational Training Council, and other bodies financed by Government funds.

** As at February from 1980.

Public Service*78 89483 24284 51684 36385 666
Railways*21 99321 91522 07621 79421 241
Post Office*38 23038 89439 39539 46539 639
Education59 10857 03857 34659 000x60 000
Hospital services§46 89747 82848 66848 53249 271
Armed forces*12 45612 76212 73912 64112 866
Police4 5984 8284 8825 0885 060
Other (estimated)700700750750704
                  Total262 876267 207x270 372271 207274 447
Percentage of total labour force20.7120.8920.8020.7120.71
Labour force as at April**1 269 400 1278 8001 299 8001 309 4001 325 400

In New Zealand, with its long tradition of Government activity in many spheres, the work of the State Services covers a broad field. The Government decides when a new service is to be provided or a new function undertaken. Work loads increase as a result of such factors as legislative changes or population growth, but are offset to some extent by improvements in efficiency. Since February 1976 the total staff ceiling of the public service has been frozen, with priority demands for additional staff in departments being met from a “pool” of positions to which each department contributes a fixed percentage of its total staff ceiling. It should be noted that staff ceiling figures are calculated on full-time equivalent positions while the figures in the tables are actual head counts and also include staff appointed under the separate ceilings for training and for unemployment-related functions. Recent trends have been for more staff for research and resource development and expanded social services.

The consumption expenditure of Central Government and Local Government as percentages of the appropriation of national disposable income is shown in the following table.

Year Ended MarchFinal Consumption Expenditure ofNational Disposable IncomeExpenditure as Percentage of National Disposable Income
Central GovernmentLocal GovernmentCentral GovernmentLocal Government
* Provisional.
 $(m)$(m)$(m)%%
1976–77*1,73322012,42813.91.8
1977–782,10627113,67415.42.0
1978–792,56533315,748x16.32.1
1979–80*2,928x396x19,049x15.4x2.1
1980–81*3,65848722,01116.62.2

STATE SERVICES COMMISSION—In terms of the State Services Act 1962 the State Services Commission is responsible to the Government of the day for efficiency and economy in the administration of Government policies.

In its role as the central personnel authority for the Public Service, the Commission is independent of the Government of the day in making appointments and promotions and in taking disciplinary action and other personnel decisions. This independence is protected by law.

The Act provides for a State Services Commission of up to four persons appointed by the Governor-General in Council on the recommendation of the Prime Minister. The statutory functions of the Commission are set out in section 12 of the Act:

  1. Reviewing the machinery of Government, including the allocation of functions to and between departments, the desirability of (or need for) the creation of new departments and the amalgamation or abolition of existing departments, the co-ordination of the activities of departments, and the extent and nature of controls exercised by any one department over the operations of another department;

  2. Reviewing the efficiency and economy of each department;

  3. The provision of suitable office accommodation and the prescription and supervision of physical working conditions of all employees in the Public Service;

  4. Approving and reviewing establishments of staff;

  5. Acting as the central personnel authority for the Public Service;

  6. Prescribing basic training programmes, furnishing advice on and assisting with the training of staff, and making recommendations to the Minister on the facilities necessary for the proper training of staff;

  7. Providing management consultation services, including advice as to efficient work and control methods and techniques, data processing equipment, and problems of organisation.

The Commission has additional functions under the State Services Conditions of Employment Act 1977. That legislation provides that the Commission is responsible for determining the salaries and conditions of employment for all employees of the Public Service and for co-ordinating the determination of pay rates and conditions of employment in all branches of the State Services (the Post Office, Railways, teaching service, hospital service, Broadcasting, Fire Service, the armed forces and the Public Service).

Computer Services—The Computer Services Division of the State Services Commission is responsible for the control, co-ordination, planning, and provision of electronic data-processing services within the Public Service, and for advising the Government on computing.

The division's head office is in Cumberland House, Willis Street, Wellington.

It maintains 4 computer centres; Cumberland Computer Centre, Cumberland House, for accounting and payroll applications for the majority of Government departments.

Pipitea Computer Centre, Thorndon Quay, for Valuation, Social Welfare, and Inland Revenue systems.

Trentham Computer Centre, Anzac Road, Trentham, to support bulk processing of the Statistics Department and scientific users.

Wanganui Computer Centre, Wairere House, Bute Street, Wanganui, to service the Police, Transport, and Justice Departments.

An engineering and scientific computer centre in the Vogel Building, Wellington, is operated by the Ministry of Works and Development as agent for the State Services Commission.

The division also maintains 4 data preparation centres located in Blenheim, Palmerston North, Waikanae, and Upper Hutt.

THE PUBLIC SERVICE; Recruitment—The recruitment of public servants is conducted by the State Services Commission through its recruitment officers and district representatives, and by departments in collaboration with the Commission. Details of career openings in the Service are regularly supplied to schools, and career leaflets are published.

Promotion—Promotion in the Public Service is based on merit. Appointments to positions above basic level may be made either from people within the Public Service or from people outside the service. In making appointments the State Services Commission requires departments to adhere to the principle of equal employment opportunity. Accordingly, any person may apply to join the Public Service, without regard to race, colour, national or ethnic origins, sex, marital status, and religious beliefs or the absence thereof. Public servants have certain rights of appeal to the Public Service Appeal Board.

Classification and Grading—Since 1963 the Commission has prescribed occupational classes, according to the nature of the duties required to be performed. Each occupational class is graded according to relative levels of responsibility and skills required, and individual positions are allocated a grade or grades within that class.

Remuneration—Salary rates are prescribed in accordance with the State Services Conditions of Employment Act 1977 and are in general related to the levels of remuneration of persons doing comparable work in employment outside the Public Service. Adequate margins are maintained for skill and responsibility.

Efficiency and Economy—In fulfilling its responsibility for reviewing efficiency and economy in the Public Service, the Commission, in collaboration with departments, reviews and analyses systems, standards, and controls; new training methods and materials; modern technical processes and equipment; and lays down clearly defined systems of delegation of authority and of discipline.

Staff Training and Education—A comprehensive Service training and education policy is provided, and future staffing needs of the Public Service are studied.

Elimination of Discrimination—The public service has tended to be ahead of the private sector in the introduction of provisions to eliminate discrimination, e.g., equal pay, maternity and paternity leave, preferential re-entry after resigning to care for a pre-school child, and equal access to housing finance for male and female staff on transfer.

Statistics; Staff—The detailed distribution of staff among departments in the Public Service is shown in the Commission's annual report to Parliament (Parliamentary paper G. 3). At 31 March 1981 there were 65 844 permanent officers and 1531 temporary staff (excluding casuals) employed; a year earlier the comparable figures were 64 830 and 1601 respectively. These figures do not include wage workers, who totalled 18 291 in 1981.

STATUTORY BOARDS AND COMMITTEES—The following is a list of the main statutory boards and committees grouped according to the Government department responsible for the administration of the legislation or the servicing of the boards. The order of departments is generally that followed in the Yearbook for coverage of the main subject matter.

Foreign Affairs, Ministry of
Advisory Committee on External Aid and Development.
New Zealand/Australia Foundation Board of Trustees.
New Zealand/Japan Foundation Board of Trustees.
Health, Department of
Advisory Board on Health Services Computing.
Advisory Committee on Hospital Board Funding.
Advisory Committee on Medical Manpower.
Advisory Committee on Smoking and Health.
Ambulance Transport Advisory Board.
Anaesthetic Mortality Committee.
Anaesthetic Technicians Training Committee.
Artificial Aids Technical Advisory Committee.
Board of Health.
Board of Health Committee on Care of the Aged.
Board of Health Committee on Child Health.
Board of Health Committee on Hearing.
Board of Health Epidemiology Advisory Committee.
Board of Health Maori and Polynesian Health Committee.
Board of Health Maternity Services Committee.
Central Committee on Training of Orthopaedic Technicians.
Central Standing Committee on Health Centres.
Children's Health Camps Board.
Chiropodists Board.
Civil Defence Medical Planning Committee.
Clean Air Council.
Committee on Adverse Drug Reactions.
Committee on Drainage and Sanitary Plumbing.
Committee to Review Primary Medical Services.
Congenital Anomalies Advisory Committee.
Consultant Advisers in Pathology Committee.
Council of the Pharmaceutical Society.
Dental Benefits Central Advisory Committee.
Dental Council.
Dental Council: Investigation Committee.
Dental Technician Board.
Dental Technicians Board: Appeals Tribunal.
Dietitians Board.
Dietitians Salaries Grading Committee.
Drug Assessment Advisory Committee.
Engineers Salaries Grading Committee.
Executive Manpower Advisory Committee.
Fluoridation Advisory Committee.
Food Standards Committee.
Hospital Medical Officers Advisory Committee.
Hospital Scientific Officers Grading Committee.
Hospital Services Committee.
Hospital Works Committee.
Hospitals Advisory Council.
House Surgeons Establishment Committee.
Laboratory Officers Salaries Grading Committee.
Laboratory Services Advisory Committee.
Laboratory Services Fees Negotiating Committee.
Maternal Deaths Assessement Committee.
Maternity Benefits Negotiating Committee.
Medical Council of New Zealand.
Medical Officers Salaries Grading Committee.
Medical Practitioners Disciplinary Committee.
Medical Radiographers Board.
Medical Research Council of New Zealand.
Medical Services Advisory Committee.
Medical Technologists Board.
National Advisory Committee on Cancer Treatment Services.
National Co-ordinating Committee.
National Technical Committee on Standards and Quality Control in Medical Clinical Laboratories.
N.Z. Council for Postgraduate Medical Education.
Northland Health Services Advisory Committee.
Nosocomial Infections Advisory Committee.
Nursing Council of New Zealand.
Nursing Education Review Advisory Committee.
Nursing Manpower Plan: Working Parties.
Nutrition Advisory Committee.
Occupational Therapy Board.
Opticians Board.
Pharmaceutical Advisory Committee.
Pharmaceutical Benefits Negotiating Committee.
Pharmaceutical and Therapeutics Advisory Committee.
Pharmacy Board of Appeal.
Physiotherapy Board.
Physiotherapy Board Examination Committee.
Plumbers, Gasfitters, and Drainlayers Board.
Poisons Committee.
Radiation Protection Advisory Council.
Radiographers Salaries Grading Committee.
Radiological Services Advisory Committee.
Registrars Review Panel.
Review Committee.
Secretarial and Clerical Officers Salaries Grading Committee.
Senior Medical Officers Overseas Study Grants Selection Committee.
South Auckland Plunket Child Health Committee.
Special Advisory Committee on Health Services Organisation.
Special Dentist Manpower Advisory Committee.
Supervising Committee, Rotoroa Island Inebriates Home.
Supervising Committee, The Bridge (Auckland, Wellington, Christchurch).
Technical Standing Committee on Renal Dialysis.
Technicians Grading Advisory Committee.
Toxic Substances Board.
Transfusion Advisory Committee.
Wellington Health Services Advisory Committee.
Social Welfare, Department of
Advisory Committee on Child Care Centres.
National Advisory Committee on the Prevention of Child Abuse.
N.Z. Council of Social Services.
N.Z. Social Work Training Centre.
Social Development Council.
Social Science Research Fund Committee.
War Pensions and Rehabilitation
War Pensions Board.
War Pensions Appeal Board.
War Pensions Medical Research Trust.
Rehabilitation Board.
N.Z. Artificial Limb Board.
Advisory Council for the Community Welfare of Disabled Persons.
Education, Department of
Authority for Advanced Vocational Awards.
Central Advisory Committee.
Education Boards Employment Review Committee.
Integration Advisory Committee.
Maori Education Foundation.
Music Teachers' Registration Board.
N.Z. National Commission for UNESCO.
National Council of Adult Education.
National Library Board of Trustees.
Ngarimu V.C. and 28th (Maori) Battalion Memorial Scholarship Fund Board.
Pacific Islands Polynesian Education Foundation.
Primary Teachers Appointments Appeal Board.
School Certificate Examination Board.
Teacher Assessment and Classification Appeal Board.
Teachers Court of Appeal.
Teachers Disciplinary Board.
Technical Institute and Community College Boards Employment Review Committee.
N.Z Trades Certification Board.
Justice, Department of
Accident Compensation Appeal Authority.
Alcoholic Liquor Advisory Council.
Borstal Parole Boards.
Prison Parole Board.
Town and Country Planning Appeal Boards.
Legal Aid Board.
Legal Aid Appeal Authority.
Co-operative Dairy Companies Tribunal.
Indecent Publications Tribunal.
Copyright Tribunal.
Crimes Compensation Tribunal.
Chiropractic Board.
Licensing Control Commission.
Licensing Committees (there are 22 of these committees).
Land Valuation Tribunals (there are 21 of these tribunals).
Motor Vehicle Salesmen Registration Boards.
Motor Vehicle Disputes Tribunals.
Hotel Investment Account Advisory Committee.
Law Reform Council.
Property Law and Equity Reform Committee.
Public and Administrative Law Reform Committee.
Representation Commission.
Small Claims Tribunals.
Contracts and Commercial Law Reform Committee.
Torts and General Law Reform Committee.
Criminal Law Advisory Committee.
District Courts Rules Committee.
Real Estate Agents Licensing Board.
Release to Work Committee.
Rules Committee.
Ministry of Defence
Armed Forces Canteen Council.
Police Department
Disciplinary Inquiry Tribunal.
Police Promotion Board.
Police Appeal Board.
Police Staff Tribunal.
Medical Appeal Board.
Transport, Ministry of
Air New Zealand.
Air Services Licensing Appeal Authority.
Air Services Licensing Authority.
Marine Council.
Maritime Appeal Authority.
New Zealand Ports Authority.
Urban Transport Council.
Road Traffic Safety Research Council.
Shipping Industry Tribunal.
Shipping Corporation of New Zealand.
Transport Advisory Council.
Transport Licensing Authorities (5).
Transport Licensing Appeal Authority.
Transport Charges Appeal Authority.
Committees—
Small Boat Safety Committee.
National Pollution Committee.
New Zealand Search and Rescue Committee.
Safe Driving Award Scheme Committee.
Railways Corporation
Government Railways Appeal Board.
Government Railways Industrial Tribunal.
Scientific and Industrial Research, Department of
Building Research Association of N.Z. Inc.
Carter Observatory Board.
Cawthron Institute Trust Board.
Coal Research Association of N.Z. Inc.
N.Z. Dairy Research Institute.
Fruit Research Advisory Committee.
Hop Research Committee.
Meat Industry' Research Institute of N.Z.
N.Z. Atomic Energy Committee.
N.Z. Committee of Culture Collection of Microorganisms.
N.Z. Concrete Research Association.
N.Z. Fertiliser Manufacturers Research Association.
N.Z. Heavy Engineering Research Association (Inc.).
N.Z. Leather and Shoe Research Association Inc.
N.Z. Logging Industry Research Association.
N.Z. Pottery and Ceramics Research Association.
Potato Research Advisory Committee.
Research Institute of Textile Services.
Ross Dependency Research Committee.
Tobacco Research Advisory Committee.
Wheat Research Committee.
Wool Research Organisation of N.Z. Inc.
Testing Laboratory Registration Council.
Agriculture and Fisheries, Ministry of
Agricultural Chemicals Board.
Agricultural Pests Destruction Council.
Animal Remedies Board.
Apple and Pear Prices Authority.
Citrus Marketing Authority.
Dairy Factory Managers' Registration Board.
Dairy Industry Loans Council.
Dairy Products Prices Authority.
Fisheries Licensing Authority.
Fishing Industry Board.
Herd Improvement Council.
Kiwifruit Marketing Licensing Authority.
Meat Export Prices Committee.
Meat Industry Authority.
Milk Prices Authority.
Nassella Tussock Boards (Marlborough and North Canterbury).
National Dairy Association of New Zealand Ltd.
National Hydatids Council.
N.Z. Dairy Board.
N.Z. Honey Marketing Authority.
N.Z. Meat Producers Board.
N.Z. Milk Board.
N.Z. Pork Industry Council.
N.Z. Potato Board.
N.Z. Poultry Board.
N.Z. Wheat Board.
N.Z. Wool Board.
N.Z. Wool Testing Authority.
Noxious Plants Council.
Pesticides Board.
Phosphate Commission of N.Z.
Plant Varieties Board.
Pork Marketing Board.
Raspberry Marketing Committees (Nelson, Canterbury, and Otago).
Raspberry Marketing Council.
Royal N.Z. Institute of Horticulture.
Telford Farm Training Institute.
Veterinary Services Council.
Veterinary Surgeons' Board.
(Excludes advisory or technical committees appointed under section 13 of the Ministry of Agriculture and Fisheries Act 1953).
Works and Development, Ministry of
Auckland Harbour Bridge Authority.
Building Industry Advisory Council.
Clerks of Works Registration Board.
Engineering Associates Registration Board.
Engineers Registration Board.
National Roads Board.
National Water and Soil Conservation Authority.
Quantity Surveyors' Registration Board.
Soil Conservation and Rivers Control Council.
Water Resources Council.
Lands and Survey, Department of
Land Settlement Board.
Marginal Lands Board.
National Parks and Reserves Authority.
Maritime Parks Boards.
National Parks and Reserves Boards.
Nature Conservation Council.
N.Z. Survey Board.
N.Z. Geographic Board.
N.Z. Walkway Commission.
Land Use Advisory Council.
National Land Inventory Committee.
Queen Elizabeth the Second National Trust.
N.Z. Forest Service
N.Z. Forestry Council.
Waipoua Forest Sanctuary Advisory Committee.
Forest Disease Control Advisory Committee.
Forest Parks Advisory Committees (16)
Timber Preservation Authority.
Indigenous Forest Timber Advisory Committee.
National Recreational Hunting Advisory Committee.
Maori Affairs, Department of
Maori Land Board.
Maori Purposes Fund Board.
Licensed Interpreters Board of Examiners.
Valuation Department
Valuers Registration Board.
Housing Corporation of New Zealand
Housing Allocation Committees
Ministry of Energy
N.Z. Gas Council.
Board of Examiners—Coal Mines Act 1979.
Board of Examiners—Mining Act 1971.
Coal Mines Council.
Coal Mining Industries Welfare Council.
Coal Promotion Council.
Electricians Registration Board.
Electric Lineman Training Committee.
Rural Electrical Reticulation Council.
Electrical Wiring Regulations Committee.
N.Z. Energy Research and Development Committee.
Petroleum Corporation of New Zealand and subsidiary companies.
Liquid Fuels Trust Board.
Major Projects Advisory Group.
CNG Co-ordination Committee.
Demand Restraint Advisory Committee.
Clean Air Council.
Interdepartmental Committee on Heating of Public Buildings.
Energy Advisory Committee.
Oil Stocks and Supply Advisory Committee.
Maramarua Coal Fields Ltd.
Coal Supplies (Wholesale) Ltd.
Waikato Carbonisation Ltd.
Roose Packaging Ltd.
Roosepak Distributors Ltd.
Trade and Industry, Department of
Industries and Commerce
Advisory Committee on Heavy Engineering Industry.
Commerce Commission.
Consumer Council.
Development Finance Corporation (in relation to invention, development and industrial research and development.)
Electronics Advisory Committee.
Emergency Protection Authority.
Industries Development Commission.
Manufacturing Development Council.
Motor Spirits Licensing Authority.
N.Z. Industrial Design Council.
N.Z. Wheat Board.
Pacific Islands Industrial Development Committee.
Regional Development Councils (11).
Standards Association of N.Z.
Tobacco Board.
Overseas Trade
Export Guarantee Advisory Committee.
N.Z. Export Import Corporation.
Trade Promotion Council.
Treasury
Government Stores Board.
Local Authorities Loans Board.
National Provident Fund Board.
National Provident Fund Investment Committee.
N.Z. Planning Council.
Government Superannuation Board.
Labour, Department of
Agricultural Tribunal.
Arbitration Court.
Advisory Committees on Employment (18).
Building Industry Technical Training Council.
Higher Salaries Commission.
Industrial Conciliation Service.
Industrial Mediation Service.
National Advisory Council on the Employment of Women.
Public Service Appeal Board.
Vocational Training Council.
Construction Act Advisory Committee.
Public Service Classification and Grading Committee.
Aircrew Industrial Tribunal.
Waterfront Industry Commission.
Industrial Relations Council.
Shop Trading Hours Commission.
New Zealand Apprenticeship Committees (37).
Dental Technicians Training Council.
Conscientious Objection Committee.
Government Service Tribunal.
Public Sector Tribunal.
Freezing Industry Disputes Committee.
Special Public Service Appeal Board.
Education Advisory Committee.
Tourist and Publicity Department
Tourism Advisory Council.
Maori Arts and Crafts Institute.
Internal Affairs, Department of
Architects' Education and Registration Board.
Architects' Investigation Commitee.
Council for Maori and South Pacific Arts.
Fauna Protection Advisory Council.
N.Z. Historic Places Trust.
N.Z. Lottery Board and Distribution Committees (5).
N.Z. Fire Service Commission.
N.Z. Canteen Fund Board.
N.Z. Patriotic Fund Board.
N.Z. Racing Authority.
Totalisator Agency Board.
Arts
ANZAC Fellowship Selection Committee
Authors Fund Advisory Committee.
Cultural Facilities Advisory Committee.
Films Censorship Board of Review.
Literary Fund Advisory Committee.
National Art Gallery, Museum and War Memorial Board and Councils (4).
N.Z. Film Commission.
Art Galleries and Museums Fund Advisory Committee.
Queen Elizabeth the Second Arts Council.
Regional Arts Councils (3).
Winston Churchill Memorial Trust Board.
Civil Defence
National Civil Defence Committee.
National Civil Defence Planning Committees for; Communications; Medical; Supply and Services; Welfare and Evacuation; Publicity; Transport; Traffic Control; Law and Order; Fire Fighting.
Local Government
Joint Council for Local Authority Services.
Local Government Commission.
Recreation and Sport
N.Z. Council for Recreation and Sport.
State Services Commission
Classification and Grading Committee.
Education Service Committee.
Hospital Service Committee.
Government Service Tribunal.
National Research Advisory Council.
Public Service Appeal Board.
State Services Co-ordinating Committee.
Public Sector Tribunal.
Wanganui Computer Centre Policy Committee.
Wanganui Computer Centre Management Committee.

HONOURS AND AWARDS

Since the preceding issue of the Yearbook the Queen has been graciously pleased to approve the following awards for services rendered in connection with New Zealand.

Order of the Companions of Honour (C.H.)

Rt. Hon. Brian Edward Talboys, M.P.

Queen's Service Order

Extra Companion of the said Order for Public Services (Q.S.O.)

His Royal Highness the Prince Philip, Duke of Edinburgh, K.G., K.T., O.M., G.B.E.

Royal Victorian Order

Knight Grand Cross (G.C.V.O.)

His Excellency the Honourable Sir David Stuart Beattie, G.C.M.G., Q.C.

Members of the Fourth Class (M.V.O.)

Lieutenant Colonel Frederick Betton Bath, M.B.E.; Richard Butler, M.V.O.; Ian Lindsay Mills.

Members of the Fifth Class (M.V.O.):

Flight Lieutenant John Henry Staples Hamilton, R.N.Z.A.F.; Raymond George Hawthorn, R.V.M.; Miss Genevieve Margaret Jordan.

Royal Victorian Medal (Silver):

Robert Hotson Francis Sisson-Stretch

Queen's Commendation for Brave Conduct:

Roger Keith Millard; Kevin Murray Hallett; Frederick Fowler; Anthony Claude Wilson; Kevin John Truman; Paul Fannin.

Queen's Commendation for Valuable Service in the Air:

Douglas Mackenzie Maxwell.

NEW YEAR'S HONOURS LIST 1982 CIVIL LIST

Knights Bachelor

Lloyd Elsmore, O.B.E/SC..,J.P.; Russell Matthews, O.B.E.; The Honourable John Charles White, M.B.E.

Most Distinguished Order of Saint Michael and Saint George

Ordinary Members of the Third Class, or Companions (C.M.G.)

Jack Alexander McLeod Kean; Douglas Callum Kirkpatrick, J.P.; Robert William Stannard.

Most Excellent Order of the British Empire

Ordinary Knights Commanders of the Civil Division (K.B.E.)

Henare Kohere Ngata, O.B.E.; Allan Frederic Wright.

Ordinary Commanders of the Civil Division (C.B.E.)

Miss Reubina Ann Ballin; Dr Alfred Bramwell Cook; William Henry Hickson; Professor Ewen Garth McQueen, V.R.D.; David Alan Thorn; Walter Stewart Otto.

Ordinary Officers of the Civil Division (O.B.E.)

Donald Frederick Cotter; Keith Henry Dockery; James Healy; Eugen Hirst, J.P.; Ernest Albert James Holdaway, D.F.C., J.P.; Albert Archibald Jelley; John Keith MacDonald; Patrick Eisdell Moore; Jack Drysdale Prestney; Harold James Stinson; Emeritus Professor Richard Horton Beauclerc Toy; William Henry Walden-Mills; George Raymond Webby.

Ordinary Members of the Civil Division (M.B.E.)

David Douglas Alderton; Annie Shirley, Mrs Barrett; Graham Neill Caldwell, E.D.; Florence May, Mrs Carruthers; Ernest Albert Edward Cook; Ian Albert Dowdle; William Harkness Dunn; The Reverend Father Leo Reginald Evatt, S.M.; Miss Margaret Jane Catherine Fox (Sister Mary Ceslaus); Jack Henry Harvey; Norman Frederick Hubbard; John James Jarvis; April Vye, Mrs Kerr; Maurice Arthur Le Cren; Thomas William Henry Lighton; Miss Barbara Flora McDonald; Joseph George Pereira; Ralph Strang Rollo; Miss Evelyn Beatrice Salmon; Marie Joyce, Mrs* Samuels; Dr Jean Anderson Seabrook; Lewis Arthur Turrell; Samuel Malcolm Wallace, J.P.; Miss Vera Isabel Williamson; Peter Tom Wolfenden.

Queen's Service Order

Companions of the said Order for Community Service (Q.S.O.)

Morris Leonard Coutts; Owen George Davis; Miss Kathleen Gabrielle Gibbs (Sister Mary Crescentia); Ruby, Mrs Jones, J.P.; Thomas Clive Smith, J.P.

Companions of the said Order for Public Services (Q.S.O.)

Edgar Stanley James Crutchley, J.P., Kenneth Clarence Durrant; Albert Eric Gibson; Charles Russell Hervey; Noel Cameron Kelly, J.P.; Miss Mabel Mahinarangi Kewene, M.B.E., J.P.; Cyril Ashton Lovell; Miss Nita Marie McMaster; Robert Howard White, J.P.; Terence Leslie Carleton Williams, J.P.; Dong Willie Lee Young, J.P.

Queen's Service Medal For Community Service (Q.S.M.)

Ngapera Taahu, Mrs Black; Miss Gwendolene Annie Blott; Frederick Robert Brown; Jean Winifred, Mrs Brown; Alexander Loyal Caie; Shirley Joan, Mrs Coates; Jean Elizabeth, Mrs Donnelly; Cyril Terence Drummond; Alan Herbert Haskell; Lorna Beryl, Mrs Hendry; Royden James Howell; Ivan Charles Edwin Lovelock; Edith Mary McRoberts, Mrs Luker; Marie, Mrs Mahoney; Myrtle Kathleen, Mrs Old; Eileen Maud, Mrs Kimbell-Owen; Lucilla Mary Katherine, Mrs Quin; Eileen May, Mrs Reed; Florence Hilda, Mrs Robertson; Eunice Myrtle, Mrs Robinson; Miss Toni Joan Savage; Miss Lily Allan Stevens; Te Wairakau Paia, Mr Waipara; Miss Claire Wallis; Elvy Florence, Mrs Wills; Barry Graham Wynks.

Queen's Service Medal for Public Services (Q.S.M.)

Ruby Alice, Mrs Aberhart; Albert George Braddick, J.P.; Miss Maisie Constance Brown; Miss Rita Cartwright; Oliver John Chappell; Ian John Crawford, J.P.; Harold Robert Crossman; Howard Wilberforce Duncumb, J.P.; Miss Bo Benn (Margaret) Easther; Teea-atua Sarah, Mrs Goodwin, J.P.; John Glow Irving; Muriel Jean, Mrs Lilburn; Peter Samuel McCormack; Valerie Elizabeth Maxted, Mrs Miller, J.P.; Norman Alfred Morris; Grace Pehunga, Mrs Nicholls; Ada Mabel Gwen, Mrs Parnwell; The Reverend Ned Eric Ripley; Sydney Maxwell John Smith; Nancy Nicolas, Mrs Strang; Thomas Ross Vallentine; Miss Keitha Margaret Weir; Miss Janet Buchanan Williams; Miss Isabel Elizabeth Young, J.P.

Queen's Fire Service Medal for Distinguished Service (Q.F.S.M.)

Noel Walter Thompson; Alan Fitzgerald Jones; James Oman Rutene.

POLICE LIST

Most Excellent Order of the British Empire

Ordinary Officer of the Civil Division (O.B.E.)

Brian Ross Davies.

Queen's Service Medal for Public Services (Q.S.M.)

Terence Noel French; Patariki Paani Wihongi.

Queen's Police Medal For Distinguished Service (Q.P.M.)

John Reginald Harman; Brion Philip Duncan.

MILITARY LIST

Most Honourable Order of the Bath

Ordinary Member of the Military Division of the Third Class, or Companion (C.B.)

Rear Admiral Keith Michael Saull.

Most Excellent Order of the British Empire

Ordinary Commander of the Military Division (C.B.E.)

Brigadier Harry Bowen Honnor, M.V.O.

Ordinary Officers of the Military Division (O.B.E.)

Chaplain Paul Cronin; Lieutenant Colonel Clyde Cyril Stewart; Group Captain Frederic Martin Kinvig, A.F.C.

Ordinary Members of the Military Division (M.B.E.)

Lieutenant Commander Geoffrey John Bourke; Warrant Officer Control Electrical Artificer Geoffrey Stevenson Kelly; Warrant Officer Class II Geoffrey John Blackburn; Warrant Officer Class I Kenneth John Carleton; Warrant Officer Class I Rex William Harris; Squadron Leader Clyde McGregor Simpson, D.F.C.; Squadron Leader Brian Glenbourne Morrison Palmer; Flight Lieutenant Norman Henry Bartholomew, B.E.M.

British Empire Medal (Military Division) (B.E.M.)

Chief Petty Officer Radio Supervisor Christopher Robin Farrow; General Service Hand James Cuthbertson; Sergeant Harvey Wilson Murray; Staff Sergeant (now Warrant Officer II) Benjamin Ngapo; Flight Sergeant Allan Barry Hill; Sergeant Desmond Peter McGettigan; Sergeant Rangi Haereroa Temore Mark Ngarpopo Takuira.

Royal Red Cross

Ordinary Associate of the Royal Red Cross, Second Class (A.R.R.C.)

Warrant Officer Class II Raymond Roy Alexander.

Air Force Cross (A.F.C.)

Squadron Leader Francis Stanton Sharp.

Queen's Commendation for Valuable Service in the Air

Lieutenant Michael John Millar; Squadron Leader Richard Merrill Bulger; Squadron Leader Stewart David White.

QUEEN'S BIRTHDAY HONOURS 1982 CIVIL LIST

Knights Bachelor

George Alan Chapman; Laurie Justice Francis; Hamish Grenfell Hay.

Most Distinguished Order of Saint Michael and Saint George

Ordinary Members of the Third Class, or Companions (C.M.G.)

Kenneth Walter Kiddle; Raymond Walter Ralph White.

Most Excellent Order of the British Empire

Ordinary Dame Commander of the Civil Division (D.B.E.)

Kiri Janette Te Kanawa, (Mrs Park), O.B.E.

Ordinary Commanders of the Civil Division (C.B.E.)

Professor Alan Joseph Alldred; Emeritus Professor Kenneth Brailey Cumberland, F.R.S.N.Z.; Charles John Dempsey; John Fraser Robertson.

Ordinary Officers of the Civil Division (O.B.E.)

Beville Robert Austin, J.P.; Henry John Lester Bailey; Lindsay John MacFarlane Black: David Alan Bowron; Peter Thomas Button; Haydn Neil Guymer; John Hildebrand Holderness; Dr Norcott de Bisson Hornibrook, F.R.S.N.Z.; Hugh Milson Linklater; Miss Elizabeth Hazel Lissaman, (Mrs Hall); Alan William Mackney; Peter Heywood Malone; Gordon Charles Mason, J.P.; Onny Parun; John Charles Paterson; Dr Lancelot Eric Richdale, F.R.S.N.Z.; Clementina, Mrs Smeeton; Lagitafuke Haioti, Mrs Viliko; George Frederick Vincent.

Ordinary Members of the Civil Division (M.B.E.)

Oliver Richard Arkell; Miss Sylvia Ashton-Warner; Ian Nelson Drummond; Peter Glen; Miss Dorothy Helen Hamilton; George Sinclair Hanson; John David Monroe Herron; Robin Cromwell Hoist; George Leslie Victor Hunter; Arthur Russell Kerse; Give Kingsley-Smith; Alan Julian La Roche; Keith Reginald Leckie; Richard Norman Lyon; Albert Bernard MacDonald; Miss Kathleen Isobel McRoberts; Anna Marie, Mrs Millar; Stewart Rutherford Morrison; Naomi, Mrs Oakly; Cyril Pascoe Perry, J.P.; Alan Kirkland Prince, J.P.; Jack Ranfurly Arthur Onslow Rogers; Blair Goldesborough Stockwell; Rodney George Sutton.

Queen's Service Order

Companions of the said Order for Community Service (Q.S.O.)

James Edward Brunton; Riki te Mairaki Ellison-Taiaroa, J.P.; Donald Macfarlane Purves Hay; Neil Isaac, J.P.; Miss Mina Annie Kerr; Margaret Laurence, Mrs Salas.

Companions of the said Order for Public Service (Q.S.O.)

Robert Agnew; Jack Brand; Mavis Amy, Mrs Campbell; Ivan George Elder; Peter Mercer; James Henry Mitchell; Eve, Mrs Poole; Miss Mary Allan Ronnie (Mrs O'Connor).

Queen's Service Medal for Community Service (Q.S.M.)

Florence Amy, Mrs Balfour; Rita Margaret, Mrs Baughen; Henry Desmond Bennett, J.P.; Margaret Napier, Mrs Boyce; Graham Thomas Condon; Mildred, Mrs Coursey; John Fisher Davidson; Vivienne Ellen, Mrs Degenkolbe; William Vincett Griffin; James Clifford Harbut; Helen Joyce, Mrs Hole; Olga May, Mrs Jekyll; Frederick William Harris Jones; Shona Elsie, Mrs Kempton; Helen Roberta Richardson, Mrs Kidd; Kathleen Dorothy, Mrs Kirkby; Gladys Elizabeth, Mrs Lee; Ella Margaret, Mrs McLeod, J.P.; Florence Isabel, Mrs Mechen; Joyce, Mrs Meiklejohn; Sybil Elizabeth, Mrs Clifton-Mogg; Winifred Edith, Mrs Osborne; Isabel Winifred, Mrs Palmer; Miss Hazel Mary Phillips; Arnold Raymond Rae; Catherine Aird, Mrs Suddaby; Minnie Doreen, Mrs Sutton; Arnold Thomas; Myra Everett, Mrs Tripp; Phyllis Cordelia, Mrs Weir; Tamati Wharehuia.

Queens Service Medal for Public Services (Q.S.M.)

Douglas Ernest Aldridge, J.P.; Miss Vera Ballance; Richard Steuart Benner; The Reverend Father Patrick Lorenzo Bracken; Joan Millward, Mrs Bull; George Kenmir Bunce; Norman Allan Carran, J.P.; Brian Leslie Cox; Miss Kalapu Kula Fiaola; Harold Ernest Godber, J.P.; Dorothy Steel, Mrs Good; Milton William Laurence Gosling, J.P.; Charles Cuthbert Knight, Q.F.S.M., J.P.; Ronald Charles Lloyd; Vera Daphne, Mrs Malone; Louise Fiances, Mrs Miller, J.P..; Thomas Richard Calvert Muir; Bruce Herbert Orchard, J.P.; Iosefo Perez; Miss Elizabeth Stella Poole; Gladys Mary, Mrs Wallace; Edmund Bentley Wild, J.P.

Queen's Fire Service Medal for Distinguished Service (Q.F.S.M.)

Brian Fenton Hyland; Anthony Ronald Lyford; Russell Edward Williams.

POLICE LIST

Most Excellent Order of the British Empire

Ordinary Member of the Civil Division (O.B.E.)

Walter Robertson Fleming, Deputy Assistant Commissioner, New Zealand Police.

Queen's Service Medal for Public Services (Q.S.M.)

Stanley Raymond Henry Keith; Angela Mary Harwood; Francis Bernard Tully.

MILITARY LIST

Most Excellent Order of the British Empire

Ordinary Knight Commander of the Military Division (K.B.E.)

Vice Admiral Neil Dudley Anderson, C.B., C.B.E.

Ordinary Commander of the Military Division (C.B.E.)

Brigadier John Webster Mawson, M.V.O.

Ordinary Officers of the Military Division (O.B.E.)

Captain Kelvin John Lewis; Lieutenant Colonel John Alexander Dixon; Group Captain Albert Edward Thomson, A.F.C.

Ordinary Members of the Military Division (M.B.E.)

Warrant Officer Seaman Gunnery Instructor Kenneth Johnston; Warrant Officer Marine Engineering Artificer Noel William White; Major Ian Moorcroft Bolton, E.D.; Major Christopher Bernard Mullane; Major and Quartermaster Robert Percy Withers; Flight Lieutenant (now Squadron Leader) Graham Hugo Page Hanify.

British Empire Medal (Military Division) (B.E.M.)

Chief Petty Officer Marine Engineering Artificer Graeme Robert Cramond; Staff Sergeant Mathew John Te Pou; Sergeant Stephen James Tesar; Staff Sergeant (now Warrant Officer Class II) Bevan Douglas Wright; Sergeant Henare Taurima Baker; Flight Sergeant Russell Gibson Bodman.

Air Force Cross (A.F.C.)

Wing Commander Kenneth Arthur Gayfer.

Queen's Commendation for Valuable Service in the Air

Master Engineer John Walter Morris.

NEW ZEALAND'S OVERSEAS POSTS

Australia—High Commission, Commonwealth Avenue, Canberra, A.C.T. 2600.

Consulate-General, 60 Park Street (comer Park and Elizabeth Streets), Sydney, N.S.W. 2000 (G.P.O. Box 365, Sydney, N.S.W. 2001).

Government Tourist Office, 115 Pitt Street, Sydney, N.S.W., 2000 (G.P.O. Box 614, Sydney N.S.W. 2001).

Consulate-General, 330 Collins Street, Melbourne, Vic. 3000 (G.P.O. Box 2136T, Melbourne, Vic. 3000).

Government Tourist Office, 332 Collins Street, Melbourne, Vic. 3000 (G.P.O. Box 2136T, Melbourne, Vic. 3001).

Consulate, Watkins Place Building, 288 Edward Street, Brisbane, Qld. 4001 (G.P.O. Box 62).

Government Tourist Office, Watkins Place Building, 288 Edward Street, Brisbane. Qld. 4001 (G.P.O. Box 62).

Consulate, 5th Floor, St. George's Court, 16 St. George's Terrace, Perth, W.A. 6000 (G.P.O. Box X2227, Perth, W.A. 6001).

Austria—Embassy, Hollandstrasse 2/XII, Vienna (Postal address; Postfach 1471, A-1011 Vienna).

Bahrain—Consulate-General, 1st Floor, Manama Centre Building, Government Road, Manama. (Postal address; P.O. Box 5881, Manama, Bahrain).

Bangladesh

Barbados—High Commission resident in Ottawa (see under Canada).

Belgium—Embassy, Boulevard du Regent 47–48, 1000 Brussels.

Brazil—Ambassador resident in Santiago (see under Chile).

Britain—High Commission, New Zealand House, Haymarket, London SW 1Y 4TQ.

Brunei—High Commissioner resident in Kuala Lumpur (see under Malaysia).

Burma—Ambassador resident in Kuala Lumpur (see under Malaysia).

Canada—High Commission, Suite 801, Metropolitan House, 99 Bank Street, Ottawa, Ontario KIP 6G3.

Consulate-General, Suite 2922, 2 Floor East, Toronto, Ontario M4W IA8.

Consulate, Suite 1160–701, West Georgia Street, I.B.M. Tower, Vancouver, B.C. (P.O. Box 10071, Pacific Centre, Vancouver, B.C. V7Y 1B6).

Chile—Embassy, Avenida Isidora Goyenechea 3516 Las Condes, Santiago.

China, People's Republic of—Embassy, Ritan Dongerjie No. 1, Chaoyang District, Peking.

Colombia—Ambassador resident in Lima (see under Peru).

Cook Islands—Office of the New Zealand Representative, 1st Floor, Philatelic Bureau Building, Takuvaine Road, Avarua, Rarotonga (P.O. Box 21, Rarotonga).

Czechoslovakia—Ambassador resident in Vienna (see under Austria).

Denmark—Ambassador resident in Brussels.

Ecuador—Ambassador resident in Lima (see under Peru).

Egypt, Arab Republic of—Ambassador resident in Rome (see under Italy).

European Communities—Ambassador resident in Brussels. N.Z. Mission to the European Communities, Boulevard du Regent, 47-48, 1000 Brussels.

Fiji—High Commission, Ratu Sukuna House, corner of Victoria Parade and MacArthur Street (P.O. Box 1378), Suva.

Finland—Ambassador resident in Moscow (see under U.S.S.R.)

France—Embassy, 7 ter, rue Leonard de Vinci, 75116 Paris.

Consulate-General, 4, Boulevard Vauban, Noumea, New Caledonia (Postal Address; Boite Postale 2219).

New Zealand Government Trade Correspondent, Air New Zealand Ltd., Vaima Centre, (B.P. 73), Papeete, Tahiti, French Polynesia.

German Democratic Republic—Ambassador resident in Vienna (see under Austria).

Germany, Federal Republic of—Embassy, Bonn Centre, HI 902, Bundes, D-5300 Bonn. Government Tourist Office, Rathenauplatz 1A, D-6000 Frankfurt, Main.

Greece—Embassy, 15–17 An Tsoha, Ambelokipi, Athens, 618.

Guyana—High Commissioner resident in Ottawa (see under Canada).

Holy See—Ambassador resident in Paris (see under France).

Hong Kong—Commission, 3414 Connaught Centre, Connaught Road (G.P.O. Box 2790), Hong Kong.

Hungary—Ambassador resident in Vienna (see under Austria).

India

Indonesia—Embassy, Jalan Diponegoro No. 41, Menteng, Jakarta. (Postal address; P.O. Box 2439 JKT).

Iran—Embassy, Avenue Mirzai Shirazi, Afshin Street, No. 29 (P.O. Box 128), Tehran.

Iraq—Embassy, 2D/19, Zuwiya, Jadriyah, Baghdad (near Baghdad University), (P.O. Box 2350 Alwiyah).

Ireland—Embassy, Via Zara, 28, Rome 00198.

Jamaica—High Commissioner resident in Ottawa (see under Canada).

Japan—Embassy, 20–40 Kamiyama-cho, Shibuya-Ku, Tokyo 150.

Kiribati—High Commissioner resident in Suva (see under Fiji).

Korea—Embassy, 2nd Floor, Publishers Association Building, No. 105–2, Sayan-dong, Chongro-ku (G.P.O. Box 1059), Seoul.

Lao People's Democratic Republic—Ambassador resident in Bangkok (see under Thailand).

Luxembourg—Ambaassador resident in Brussels (see under Belgium).

Macau—Consul-General resident in Hong Kong.

Malaysia—High Commission, 193 Jalan Pekeliling (P.O. Box 2003), Kuala Lumpur, 01-02.

Maldives—Ambassador resident in Singapore.

Malta—High Commissioner resident in Rome (see under Italy).

Mexico—Ambassador resident in Washington (see under United States).

Mongolia—Ambassador resident in Moscow (see under U.S.S.R.).

Nauru—High Commissioner resident in Suva (see under Fiji).

Nepal

Netherlands—Embassy, Lange Voorhout 18, 2514 EE The Hague.

New Caledonia—See under France.

Niue—Office of the New Zealand Representative (P.O. Box 78), Niue.

Norway—Ambassador resident in The Hague (see under Netherlands).

O.E.C.D.—N.Z. Delegation, 7 ter, rue Leonard de Vinci, 75116 Paris, France.

Pakistan—Ambassador resident in Tehran (see under Iran).

Papua New Guinea—High Commission, 6th Floor, Australian High Commission Building, Waigani, Port Moresby (P.O. Box 1144, Boroko, Port Moresby).

Peru—Embassy, Avenida Salaverry 3006, San Isidro (Postal address; Casilla 5587), Lima.

Philippines—Embassy, 10th Floor, Bankmer Building, 6756 Ayala Avenue (P.O. Box 2208, Makati Commercial Centre), Makati, Metro, Manila.

Poland—Ambassador resident in Vienna (see under Austria).

Portugal—Ambassador resident in Paris (see under France).

Romania—Ambassador resident in Vienna (see under Austria).

Saudi Arabia—Ambassador resident in Rome.

Singapore—High Commission, 13 Nassim Road, Singapore 1025.

Solomon Islands—High Commission, Soltel House, Mendana Avenue (P.O. Box 697), Honiara.

Spain—Ambassador resident in Paris (see under The Netherlands).

Sri Lanka—High Commissioner resident in Singapore.

Sweden—Ambassador resident in The Hague (see under The Netherlands).

Switzerland—Consulate-General, 28A Chemin du Petit-Saconnex, CH-1209 Geneva (Postal address; Case Postale 84, CH-1211 Geneva 19).

Tahiti—See under France.

Thailand—Embassy, 93 Wireless Road (P.O. Box 2719), Bangkok 5.

Tonga—High Commission, Tungi Arcade, Taufa'ahau Road, Nuku'alofa (P.O. Box 830).

Trinidad and Tobago—High Commission resident in Ottawa (see under Canada). (P.O. Box 823), Port of Spain

Tuvalu—High Commissioner resident in Suva (see under Fiji).

Vanuatu—High Commissioner resident in Honiara (see under Solomon Islands).

United Nations—New Zealand Permanent Mission to the United Nations, One U.N. Plaza, 25th Floor, New York, N.Y. 10017.

New Zealand Permanent Mission to the Office of the United Nations in Geneva, 28A Chemin du Petit-Saconnex, CH-1209 Geneva, (Postal address; Case Postale 84, CH-1211 Geneva 19, Switzerland).

United States—Embassy, 37 Observatory Circle, N.W., Washington, D.C. 20008.

Consulate-General, Suite 530, 630 Fifth Avenue, New York, N.Y. 10111, U.S.A.. Consulate-General, Alcoa Building, Suite 970, 1 Maritime Plaza, San Francisco, Ca. 94111.

Consulate-General, Suite 1530, Tishman Building, 10960 Wilshire Boulevard, Los Angeles, Ca. 90024.

New Zealand Trade Correspondent, Air New Zealand Ltd., Suite 1700, Waikiki Business Plaza, 2270 Kalakaua Avenue, Waikiki, Honolulu, Hawaii, 96815, U.S.A.,

U.S.S.R.—Embassy, 44 Ulitsa Vorovskovo, Moscow, 121069.

Venezuela—Ambassador resident in Lima (see under Peru).

Western Samoa—High Commission, Beach Road (P.O. Box 208), Apia.

Yugoslavia—Ambassador resident in Rome (see under Rome).

DIPLOMATIC, CONSULAR, AND OTHER REPRESENTATION IN NEW ZEALAND

Argentina—Embassy of the Argentine Republic, 13th floor, Dalmuir House, 114 The Terrace, Wellington.

Australia—Australian High Commission, 72–78 Hobson Street, Thorndon, Wellington.

Consulate-General, Lome Towers, 10 Lome Street, Auckland.

Austria—Hon. Consul-General, Commerce House, 126 Wakefield Street, Wellington.

Belgium—Embassy of Belgium, 1–3 Willeston Street, Wellington.

Hon. Consul, 40, Devore Street, St. Heliers Bay, Auckland.

Hon. Consul, 10th Floor, AMP Building, 47 Cathedral Square, Christchurch.

Brazil—Hon. Consul, 8 Commerce Street, Auckland.

Britain—British High Commission, Reserve Bank Building, 2 The Terrace, Wellington. Consulate-General, Norwich Union Building, Queen Street, Auckland 1.

Hon. Consul, 44b Glandovey Road, Fendalton, Christchurch.

Canada—Canadian High Commission, ICI House Molesworth Street, Wellington.

Chile—Embassy of the Republic of Chile, 12th Floor, Robert Jones House, Jervois Quay, Wellington. Hon. Consul, c/o Hoescht (NZ) Ltd., 280–288, Parnell Road, Auckland.

China—Embassy of the People's Republic of China, 2–6 Glenmore Street, Wellington.

Cook Islands—Consular Office of the Cook Islands, 330 Pamell Rd, Pamell, Auckland.

Costa Rica—Hon. Consul-General, 2–12 Parnell Road, Auckland.

Czechoslovakia—Embassy of the Czechoslovak Socialist Republic, 12 Anne Street, Wellington.

Denmark—Hon. Consul-General, 105–109, The Terrace, Wellington.

Hon. Consul-General, Princes Court, Princes Street, Auckland.

Danish Trade Representative, Princes Court, Princes Street, Auckland.

Hon. Consul, 100 Cumnor Terrace, Woolston, Christchurch.

Hon. Consul, 12–20 St. Andrew Street, Dunedin.

Ecuador—Hon. Consul, Databank House, 175 The Terrace, Wellington.

Egypt—Embassy of the Arab Republic of Egypt, Dalmuir House, The Terrace, Wellington.

El Salvador—Hon. Consul, Gladstone Buildings, 5 Anzac Street Takapuna, Auckland.

Fiji—Fiji High Commission, 2nd Floor, Robert Jones House, Jervois Quay, Wellington.

Finland—Hon. Consul-General, 126 Wakefield Street, Wellington.

Hon. Consul, Enfield Street, Auckland 3.

Hon. Consul, Durham Courts, cnr. Durham and Wordsworth Streets, Sydenham, Christchurch.

Hon. Consul, Mutual Fund Building, 11 Bond Street, Dunedin.

France—Embassy of France, 14th Floor, Robert Jones House, 1–3 Willeston Street, Wellington. Hon. Consul, corner of Princes Street and Eden Crescent, Auckland 1.

Office of the Trade Representative for France, U.D.C. Building, cnr. Albert and Wyndham Streets, Auckland.

Hon. Consul, c/o Teachers College, Christchurch.

Hon. Consul, c/o University of Otago, Dunedin.

Germany, (West)—Embassy of the Federal Republic of Germany, 90–92 Hobson Street, Thorndon, Wellington.

Hon. Consul, 17 Albert Street, Auckland 1.

Greece—Hon. Consul-General, 37 Courtenay Place, Wellington.

Hon. Consul, Prudential Assurance Building, 9 Manukau Road, Epsom, Auckland.

Holy See—Apostolic Nunciature, 112 Queen's Drive, Lyall Bay, Wellington 3.

Iceland—Hon. Consul-General, 88 Oriental Parade, Wellington.

India—Office of the High Commissioner for India, Lamphouse Chambers, 49 Willis Street, Wellington.

Indonesia—Embassy of the Republic of Indonesia, 9 and 11 Fitzherbert Terrace, Wellington 1.

Ireland—Hon. Consul, 2nd Floor, Dingwall Building, 87 Queen Street, Auckland.

Israel—Embassy of Israel, 13th Floor, Williams City Centre, Plimmer Steps, Wellington.

Italy—Embassy of Italy, 38 Grant Road, Wellington.

Hon. Consular Agent, 1 Princes Street, Auckland.

Hon. Consular Agent, c/o Aldurwood Supplies Ltd., 98 Vagues Road, Christchurch.

Hon. Consular Agent, 356 High Street, Dunedin.

Japan—Embassy of Japan, 7th and 8th Floors, Norwich Insurance House, 3–11 Hunter Street, Wellington.

Consulate-General of Japan, 6th Hoor, National Mutual Building, 37–45 Shortland Street, Auckland.

Consular Office of Japan, Allan McLean Building, 210 Oxford Tenace, Christchurch.

Kiribati—Hon. Consul, 33 Great South Road, Otahuhu, Auckland.

Korea—Embassy of the Republic of Korea, 12th Floor, Williams City Centre, Plimmer Steps, Wellington.

Hon. Consul, Rainger House, 150 Victoria Street West, Auckland.

Hon. Consul, 126 Cashel Street, Christchurch.

Malaysia—High Commission of Malaysia, Chase-NBA House, 163–165 The Terrace, Wellington. Hon. Consul, 14 Hazeldean Road, Christchurch

Mexico—Hon. Consul, Tatra House, 96 Tory Street, Wellington.

Nauru—Consulate-General of Nauru, Samoa House, Level 3, 283 Karangahape Road, Auckland.

Netherlands—Royal Netherlands Embassy, 10th Floor, Investment Centre, corner Ballance and Featherston Streets, Wellington.

Hon. Consul, c/o Russell and Somers Ltd., 83 Customs Street East, Auckland.

Hon. Consul, Amsterdam House, 161–163 Kilmore Street, Christchurch.

Norway—Hon. Consul-General, 38–42 Waring Taylor Street, Wellington.

Hon. Consul, 112 Albert Street, Auckland.

Hon. Consul, (vacant), Christchurch.

Hon. Consul, 365 Princes Street, Dunedin.

Papua New Guinea—Papua New Guinea High Commission, Construction House, 82 Kent Terrace, Wellington.

Peru—Embassy of Peru, 2nd Floor, Southern Cross Building, 22 Brandon Street, Wellington.

Hon. Consul, 79 Customs Street East, Auckland.

Hon. Vic Consul, c/o 35 Elliot Street, Auckland.

Philippines—Embassy of the Philippines, Level 30, Williams City Centre, Plimmer Steps, Wellington. Hon. Consul-General, 93–97 Dominion Road, Mount Eden, Auckland 1.

Portugal—Hon. Consul, 47–51 Fort Street, Auckland.

Hon. Vice-Consul, 352 Stuart Street, Dunedin.

Romania—Consulate-General, 100 Evans Bay Road, Wellington.

Singapore—High Commission, 17 Kabul Street, Khandallah, Wellington.

South Africa—Consul-General, 1st and 5th Floors, Molesworth House, 101–103 Molesworth Street, Wellington.

Sri Lanka—Hon. Trade Commissioner, c/o Anderson Hay and Co., Huddart Parker Building, Wellington.

Sweden—Royal Swedish Embassy, 8th Floor, Greenock House, 39 The Terrace, Wellington.

Hon. Consul, 37 St Georges Bay Road, Parnell, Auckland.

Hon. Consul, 178 Cashel Street, Christchurch.

Hon. Vice-Consul, 40 Jetty Street, Dunedin.

Hon. Vice-Consul, The Crescent, Invercargill.

Switzerland—Embassy of Switzerland, Panama House, 22–24 Panama Street, Wellington.

Hon. Consul, 48 Carr Road, Mount Roskill, Auckland.

Thailand—Royal Thai Embassy, 2 Burnell Avenue, Wellington.

Tonga—New Zealand Agents for the Government of Tonga, cnr Church Street and Beachcroft Avenue, Onehunga, Auckland 6.

Turkey—Hon. Consul-General, 5th Floor, 228 Queen Street, Auckland.

Tuvalu—Hon. Consul, 33 Great South Road, Otahuhu, Auckland.

U.S.A.—Embassy of the United States of America, 29 Fitzherbert Terrace, Wellington 1.

Consulate-General, cnr Shortland and O'Connell Streets, Auckland.

Consular Agent, c/o Lawrence Anderson Buddle, P.O. Box 13250, Christchurch.

U.S.S.R.—Embassy of the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, 57 Messines Road, Karori, Wellington.

Western Samoa—High Commission for Western Samoa, 1A Wesley Road, Kelburn, Wellington. Consulate-General, 4th Floor, Maota Samoa, 283 Karangahape Road, Auckland.

Yugoslavia—Embassy of the Socialist Federal Republic of Yugoslavia, 24 Hatton Street, Wellington. Hon. Consul, 4th Floor, A.M.P. Building, corner of Queen and Victoria Streets, Auckland.

Countries with diplomatic representation in Canberra, Jakarta, or Tokyo with cross-accreditation to New Zealand are; Austria, Bangladesh, Brazil, Burma, Cyprus, Czechoslovakia, Denmark, Ecuador, Finland, German Democratic Republic, Greece, Hungary, Iran, Iraq, Ireland, Laos, Lebanon, Mexico, Mongolia, Nepal, Norway, Pakistan, Peru, Poland, Portugal, Romania, Spain, Sri Lanka, Turkey, and Viet Nam.

Fuller details are given in the booklet Diplomatic Corps and Consular and Other Representatives, published by the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, Wellington.

Chapter 42. STATISTICAL SUMMARY

Table of Contents

TOTAL POPULATION AND EXTERNAL MIGRATION
YearPopulation*Mean Population*Natural IncreaseNet Migration
At 31 MarchAt 31 DecemberYear Ended 31 MarchYear Ended 31 DecemberYear Ended 31 DecemberYear Ended 31 March

* Does not include armed forces personnel overseas.

†Excluding tourists on cruising liners, crews, and members of armed forces, etc.

‡Provisional.

19311 511 7001 522 7621 498 4161 514 21515 8055 109
19321 525 5451 534 7351 517 9401 527 06214 660– 3 172
19331 538 0281 547 1241 530 1191 539 59014 342– 2 595
19341 550 1251 558 3731 542 6511 551 53213 410– 2 3
19351 560 9921 569 6891 554 2971 562 23313 486– 3 150
19361 573 9271 584 6171 565 2631 575 23113 737— 1 114
19371 587 2111 601 7581 578 7571 589 97214 681– 353
19381604 4791 618 3131 594 2751 606 76313 9712 386
19391 624 7141 641 6391 611 3621 628 51216 9394 963
19401640 9011 633 6451 633 4471 637 30521 0706 028
19411 636 2301 631 2761 635 7151 630 94822 123714
19421 634 3381 636 4031 630 4191 639 57219 701209
19431 634 0941 642 0411 61 635 63517 562541
19441 643 9001 676 2861 61 655 79520 988107
19451 679 9721 727 8171 664 5851 694 64123 8481 018
19461 756 7561 781 2141710 6801 759 52629 8042 343
19471 789 4761 817 4531 770 2911 798 26232 2563 038
19481 828 0251 853 8061 807 6111 834 65531 7775 756
19491864 5601 892 0421 843 7671 871 74831 2634 181
19501 902 8831 927 6291 881 3171 909 09231 2477 880
19511 938 0321 970 5221 917 9341 947 52930 9707 522
19521 984 7302 024 5561 958 7291 996 14932 95015 664
19532 037 5532 074 7812 009 5062 048 82633 53422 032
19542 087 7402 118 4342 061 3762 094 91035 17915 441
19552 130 9272 164 7342 105 7672 138 94636 3717 030
19562 175 3732 209 1322 150 2902 182 83336 8358092
19572 221 1692 262 8142 194 1082 232 59137 56311 492
19582 275 5152 315 9002 246 0932 285 85240 25515 408
19592 326 1292 359 7462 298 8142 334 61740 670992
19602 370 1662 403 5672 345 6022 377 01041 8873 213
19612 414 2962 461 2432 388 0042 426 65443 6081 620
19622 474 5882 515 8352 441 4002 484 87342 93318 832
19632 527 8682 566 9152 498 3572 536 91242 11113 639
19642 582 4072 616 9702 550 1142 589 15039 44115 484
19652 628 9002 663 8432 601 2192 635 35237 07111 991
19662 676 7782 711 3182 647 1962 682 60436 22512 021
19672 725 9142 744 9632 694 6802 727 65838 01514 435
19682 752 6622 772 9332 735 2072 753 51237 648– 8 090
19692 777 2102 804 0592 760 0772 780 10138 199– 10 848
19702 815 9872 852 1372 788 8392 819 60237 210– 2 060
19712 861 0002 896 6002 831 3002 864 20040 1517 845
19722 906 7002 954 4002 875 5002 912 90038 41410 851
19732 967 0003 015 8002 927 7002 970 80035 41525 475
19743 030 6003 079 0002 986 4003 031 90034 07533 167
19753 089 0003 127 9003 047 0003 087 00031 52529 141
19763 124 5003 148 3003 097 5003 116 20029 6485 192
19773 140 4003 151 9003 120 7003 127 70028 218–16 270
19783 146 9003 151 4003 128 9003 129 40026 360–22 156
19793 144 7003 150 9003 129 2003 124 40026 939x–26 544
19803 148 5003 164 1003 124 8003 131 30023 866–21 314x
19813 170 9003 195 8003 146 7003 157 30025 647–16 209
19823 190 100 3 162 100  – 4 743
VITAL STATISTICS
YearNumbersRates per 1000 of Mean PopulationDeaths Under 1 Year per 1000 Live Births*Marriages
Live Births*DeathsDeaths Under 1 YearLive Births*DeathsNumberRate per 1000 Mean Population

* Figures have been revised to exclude registrations under Section 24 of the Births and Deaths Registration Art 1925 and Section 14 of the Births and Deaths Registration Act 1951 (late registration).

† Provisional.

193128 86713 0621 07719.068.6337.3110 2546.77
193227 53512 8751 03918.038.4337.7310 4926.87
193327 20412 8621 04317.678.3538.3411 0677.19
193427 22013 8101 06017.548.9038.9411 7887.60
193527 15013 6641 12817.388.7441.5512 7448.16
193628 39514 6581 16818.039.3141.1314 4489.17
193729 89615 2151 17818.809.5739.4014 9739.42
193830 84516 8741 53719.2010.5049.8315 9599.93
193932 87215 9331 37120.199.7841.7117 79110.92
194036 94515 8751 36222.569.7036.8718 08411.04
194139 17017 0471 56224.0210.4539.8813 8308.48
194237 81818 1171 38823.0711.0536.7012 7757.79
194334 68417 1221 35021.2110.4738.9212 0217.35
194438 03717 0491 47322.9710.3038.7313 6468.24
194541 53417 6861 44924.5110.4434.8916 6939.85
194647 52417 7201 52427.0110.0732.0721 09611.99
194749 69817 4421 48727.649.7029.9219 04710.59
194849 06217 2851 35026.749.4227.5217 7509.67
194948 84117 5781 46826.099.3930.0617 3549.27
195049 33118 084136425.849.4727.6517 0998.96
195149 80618 8361 37425.579.6727.5916 9158.69
195251 84618 8961 47525.979.4728.4517 0618.55
195351 88818 3541 33525.338.9625.7317 2248.41
195454 05518 8761 30225.809.0124.0917 5578.38
195555 59619 2251 36525.998.9924.5517 7958.32
195656 53119 6961 31325.909.0223.2317 5318.03
195758 42520 8621 42026.179.3424.3017 6147.89
195860 55620 3011 41626.498.8823.3818 3058.01
195961 79821 1281 47726.479.0523.9018 3157.84
196062 77920 8921 42026.418.7922.6218 9097.96
196165 39021 7821 49026.958.9822.7919 4268.01
196265 01422 0811 33126.168.8920.4719 5727.88
196364 52722 4161 26925.448.8419.6719 8567.83
196462 30222 8611 19324.068.8319.1520 7208.00
196560 04722 9761 17422.798.7219.5521 7028.23
196660 00323 7781 06422.378.8617.7322 9498.55
196761 02223 0071 10222.378.4318.0623 5158.62
196862 11224 4641 16422.568.8818.7424 0578.74
196962 36024 1611 05722.438.6916.9524 9718.98
197062 05024 8401 04022.018.8116.7625 9539.20
197164 46024 3091 06622.518.4916.5427 1999.50
197263 21524 80198821.708.5115.6326 8689.22
197360 72725 31298520.448.5216.2226 2748.84
197459 33625 26192219.578.3315.5425 4128.38
197556 63925 11490418.358.1415.9624 5357.95
197655 10525 45776617.688.1713.9024 1547.75
197754 17925 96177017.328.3014.2122 5897.22
197851 02924 66970316.317.8813.7822 4267.17
197952 27925 34065316.738.1112.4922 3267.15
198050 54226 67665016.148.5212.8622 9817.34
198150 79425 15059216.097.9711.6523 6607.50
EDUCATION Roll Numbers at Educational Institutions
At 1 JulyPrimarySecondaryHigher
State SchoolsRegistered Private SchoolsState SchoolsState SchoolsRegistered Private SchoolsTechnical Institutes (Full-time Students)Teachers' CollegesUniversity Institutions (Including Extra-mural and Part-time Students)
‡ Includes kindergarten trainees.
1931220 97626 44831 0534 602 1 1655 111
1932217 23626 39030 9444 512 9905 171
1933203 58926 09730 4734 315 4435 085
1934201 87026 58430 9154 430  5 059
1935200 13526 92331 6114 743 4295 101
1936213 49727 54031 8945 108 1 1855 218
1937212 07627 50732 1155 595 1 3465 238
1938209 96128 27134 3456 059 1 5225 707
1939208 64127 97235 6926 266 1 5885 979
1940208 43327 86835 2736 379 1 4575 528
1941208 59527 83633 2536 451 1 5035 065
1942208 72126 98332 3916 483 1 4634 373
1943206 88428 52134 8937 184 1 7755 953
1944207 29229 22340 7238 121 1 6787 267
1945211 74229 58344 2798 933 1 4318 425
1946218 12930 58144 9859 424 1 57511 361
1947229 80431 92945 2499 968 1 63411 874
1948235 24332 81845 1099 793 1 87511 964
1949244 37733 94146 51210 243 2 32111 598
1950254 66435 77548 23210 511 2 68411 515
1951265 23037 10950 68211 045 2 70410 956
1952282 69939 34254 12411 622 2 71010 691
1953298 48141 27759 55812 476 2 76910 831
1954311 54142 79766 34413 627 2 83410 803
1955320 58044 08672 11714 970 2 84710 851
1956332 04946 26175 35415 832 2 96311 077
1957344 95947 95378 84316 265 3 21811 761
1958356 22448 41882 69916 984 3 60212 881
1959365 76151 54989 50817 663 3 75314 388
1960371 82552 88799 36519 293713 83815 809
1961376 47554 079109 63220 7522213 81416 820
1962384 31355 293118 52322 2904414 22317 214
1963392 59556 341124 97823 6035324 53618 303
1964404 25757 154128 70924 4396204 69119 640
1965415 58257 244132 09425 0738574 79022 145
1966429 91656 050136 10425 5851 1635 02224 302
1967445 04554 910141 92226 2321 3555 15626 313
1968455 11953 782152 42227 0201 4856 09628 821
1969461 30552 407155 87327 9101 6616 91231 494
1970465 46050 904157 79728 4411 8827 58734 446
1971467 09751 009160 83929 2672 2367 79137 257
1972468 69250 859166 85129 8043 1188 08838 482
1973470 27350 711171 97830 2013 3787 81138 995
1974473 09950 574177 58231 0143 5617 61639 949
1975474 57850 745187 95031 8043 8407 21142 436
1976475 11349 899197 91232 3794 5137 52146 207
1977473 62149 309199 73432 2814 9466 83447 706
1978472 14448 893202 75632 2875 9606 23448 511
1979467 62148 355198 12432 0046 2865 82049 188
1980460 98345 619195 09031 2566 8425 91951 522
1981454 85938 997196 94627 8906 9155 90152 988
JUSTICE
YearDistricts Courts*High Court*Prisoners in Jail at End of Year (Undergoing Sentence)
Summary ConvictionsRate per 1000 of Mean PopulationPersons SentencedRate per 1000 of Mean PopulationNumberRate per 1000 of Population as at 31 Dec

* Previous to 1 April 1980 District Courts were known as Magistrates Courts and the High Court as the Supreme Court.

†Excludes traffic offences except those resulting in deaths or injuries.

‡Known to be short-counted. See page 247.

193123 25915.366000.401 6141.06
193223 23615.226360.421 5220.99
193320 35513.225310.341 4100.91
193419 65412.674900.321 1990.77
193519 67212.594720.301 1120.71
193621 45013.624620.299150.58
193723 56314.825070.327900.49
193823 76214.784880.307770.48
193924 77415.215710.358950.55
194025 67015.675470.338630.53
194124 52915.045420.339880.61
1942  4570.281 0340.63
1943  4940.301 0240.62
1944  5600.349450.56
1945  6190.379980.58
1946  6550.379920.56
194720 18711.227400.411 0880.60
194821 91011.947170.399860.53
194922 02111.766760.369410.50
195021 10211.056420.341 0430.54
195122 40911.506440.331 0400.53
195227 15113.607040.351 0830.54
195328 99414.151790.091 0880.52
195431 48815.031480.071 1960.57
195532 44415.161470.071 1180.52
195635 30216.172040.091 3620.62
195736 96916.551990.091 4740.66
195835 39315.482060.091 6420.72
195931 83713.362120.091 7140.73
196033 97014.292860.121 7770.75
196135 31814.552940.121 8180.75
196238 31215.412650.121 7070.69
196339 12815.423090.121 7650.69
196439 54915.242420.091 6890.65
196539 96515.163040.121 6530.63
196642 14915.702800.101 8980.71
196747 49117.403180.121 9830.73
196852 35119.013510.132 0230.73
196954 01019.423140.111 9670.71
197055 56019.703600.132 3650.84
197161 70121.544040.142 5440.88
197265 27422.424760.162 4470.83
197368 47723.064790.162 3700.78
197472 76224.005450.182 2950.74
197582 65526.786690.222 5930.82
197691 67529.427100.232 7130.86
197791 592x29.28x6870.222 7110.86
197887 17127.867250.232 4240.77
197976 63924.537140.232 7420.87
1980  9230.292 8010.89
SUMMARY OF PRICE MOVEMENTS (i)
Base: December Quarter 1977. (= 100 for terms of trade. For all other indexes = 1000.)
YearImport PricesExport PricesTerms of TradeWholesale Prices*
Pastoral and DairyAll ExportsImportedHome ProducedAll Commodities

* Wholesale Prices Index replaced by General Price Index from December quarter 1977. This index was later renamed the Producers Price Index.

†Provisional.

19319989899091108102
19379481818691102100
19339680818496100102
19349510110010595103103
193593979810595111107
19369311211111995114107
193799132130131103122116
193899122121122104125118
193999119118119106133122
1940114138136119125136136
1941127141140110140144149
1942140145143102154151161
194315515215097170153172
194416215915898175156177
1945165172170103178159180
1946184189186101177162181
1947219239233106181173187
1948224266259116204190209
1949204258251123199194207
1950223366355159211221226
1951261430416159246257263
1952285343334117278279292
1953269383372138264295290
1954265390379143252309287
1955270400389144256309290
1956277391380137263326301
1957287386374130270323305
1958285327319112279331313
1959279374364130286335318
1960282362353125282338319
1961284342334118283336318
1962277348341123283333316
1963277385373135289339322
1964282420407144289357334
1965282405393139295368343
1966282401389138300374349
1967287364355124311380357
1968338389382113348399382
1969351414405115364420401
1970372415407109387445425
1971395456441112416478457
1972411551531129444512489
1973433730680157471591551
1974549693669122556617595
197572464266392701661674
197689286987498849813825
197798010141003102966959961
1978101710811066105   
1979114913121291112   
19801484x1505149499   
198117001636166598   
SUMMARY OF PRICE MOVEMENTS (ii)
Base: December Quarter 1977 (= 1000)
YearImport Prices (All Groups)Export Prices (All Groups)Wholesale Prices*Consumers PricesShare Prices (All Groups)
ImportedHome ProducedAll CommoditiesFoodAll Groups

* See note to previous table.

† Provisional.

Year Ended 31 March
1940  108135124133137273
1945  176156177144159361
1950  200197209179185420
1955265383252311288277256490
1960279371285336318303299657
1965282403290360337341335996
1966282391296370345348345946
1967282381302375350357356874
1968299355319384362381378805
19693413903544043873953951044
19703544073674254064134131234
19713784113944534334474461189
19723974634254854654824901078
19734175734495295025055211232
19744446944846055645735701373
19755936505886166066286371051
19767707107436917097147371059
19779239248798558638438551109
19789831000   9769801023
197910271107   107710871141x
198012341371   129912571249x
198115341526   15441463 
198217521705   19921690 
Year Ended 30 June
1940 134113136128134139276
1945 167177157178144160364
1950213287203202213183187432
1955266378254311289279257499
1960282373284338319303299706
19652813962923633393443381004
1966282393297372346351348929
1967282372305377353364361852
1968311361328387367383381831
19693463993584093924004001111
19703604083724304114194191249
19713854194024624424564581151
19724024864304934724894991087
19734216194545485165185311303
19744736935036135765885831326
19756266346226246236426601018
19768257787847297487467671059
19779419649098928988388831097
19789961012   100410081044
197910451167   112411191148x
198013261419   135813101322
198115841576   16021515 
1982     18551758 
PRICE AND WAGE MOVEMENTS
Base: December Quarter 1977 (= 1000).
YearConsumers' PricesShare Prices (All Groups)xNominal Weekly Wage Rates (Adult Employees)
FoodAll GroupsNominalEffective*
* Index numbers of effective or “real” wage rates are obtained by dividing the index numbers of nominal wage rates by the corresponding all-groups index numbers of consumer prices and multiplying by 1000.
193110612522779632
19329711521673635
19339110925170642
19349711129570631
193510411531372626
193610911929780672
193711912729987685
193812413128091695
193913113626792676
194013414228095669
194113814828298662
1942141152284103678
1943142156330106679
1944144159359107673
1945144161378116720
1946144162417120741
1947153167440125749
1948173181427133735
1949177184411141766
1950195194463151778
1951224216504171792
1952247232417180776
1953262243416192790
1954275254478206811
1955282260507214823
1956298269523218810
1957297275571228829
1958302287540230801
1959303298611234785
1960308300781246820
1961311306755250817
1962312314752256815
1963318320850263822
1964337331978271819
1965346343972288840
1966353352901296841
1967378373804311834
1968390389962323830
19694094091203342836
19704364351235386887
19714754811077474985
197249851411715171006
197355455613825781040
197461861811246571063
197568370810377471055
197681082811268351008
197794894710279491002
197810491060111510771016
197912311206121012461033
198014831412153714741044
198117311629 17581079
LABOUR FORCE, UNEMPLOYMENT, AND INDUSTRIAL STOPPAGES
YearTotal Labour Force*Registered Unemployed Monthly AverageIndustrial Stoppages
MalesFemalesTotalNumberTotal Duration (Days)Workers InvolvedWorking Days Lost

* Estimated labour force as at 15 April of each year up until 1980. From 1980 the estimates are based on an annual survey taken in February of each year.

†The National Employment Service was established as from 1 April 1946 under the Employment Act 1945. Prior to 1942 a State Placement Service had operated a system of load labour exchanges. From 1942 to the end of March 1946 this was merged in the Industrial Manpower Division of the National Service Department.

‡The Department of Labour has recently revised the estimated labour force figures back to 1971 to conform with the benchmarks provided by 1971 and 1976 Census of Population data.

§Based on February survey.

 (000)(000)(000)   (000)(000)
1948544.6170.3714.96710160828.593.5
1949550.8172.5723.39212367261.5218.2
1950559.2176.7735.93812956791.5271.5
1951560.4180.3740.7381093 46436.91 157.4
1952572.2182.4754.6475010816.328.1
1953588.1178.6766.7857314522.219.3
1954601.8185.2787.0586113616.220.5
1955609.2191.1800.3566521120.252.0
1956619.5194.4813.92595039013.623.9
1957629.6200.3829.93945116515.528.2
1958641.7206.2847.97854915213.718.8
1959651.3210.5861.81 1887322918.829.7
1960660.6215.0875.66336034414.335.7
1961670.5224.8895.33767135316.638.2
1962680.9230.7911.61 0409649839.993.2
1963693.7236.2929.98496036614.954.5
1964709.8248.1957.96509333334.866.8
1965728.9262.5991.451310528715.321.8
1966745.6280.41 026.046314546233.199.1
1967759.4293.11 052.53 8528934728.5139.5
1968756.2287.21043.46 88115362237.5130.3
1969764.7296.51 061.22 92616968344.0138.7
1970779.2311.51 090.71 6003231 394110.1277.3
1971777.5326.91 104.43 1153131 38986.0162.6
1972787.5332.81 120.35 6842661 25760.4134.5
1973807.8348.01 155.82 3213941892115.9271.7
1974830.6373.71204.39553801 53070.9183.7
1975843.2385.21 228.44 1664281 82974.8214.6
1976853.1397.41 250.55 3564871 986201.1488.4
1977857.6411.81 269.47 3855622 174159.4436.8
1978860.3418.51 278.822 3304111 347157.9380.6
1979863.3436.51 299.825 2395231 863158.2381.9
1980863.1446.31 309.4§36 499352x1 284x108.1360.0
1981867.5457.91 325.4§48 3132891 28878.5245.3
POSTAL AND TELECOMMUNICATIONS
Year Ended 31 MarchMail Posted*TelephonesTollsTelegramsMoney Orders and Postal NotesRevenueExpenditure

* Calendar year until 1945. Includes letters, other articles, and parcels.

†Installed as at 31 March. At 31 March 1980 there were 1 114 910 subscribers (including applicants).

 million(000)millionmillionmillion$(m)$(m)
1931233161.710.75.53.67.47.4
1932218160.89.53.93.37.56.7
1933231155.69.03.43.56.66.5
1934243155.19.13.54.06.46.4
1935263159.19.93.44.56.66.6
1936267166.611.43.84.67.17.1
1937274178.613.14.34.57.87.7
1938304192.014.54.64.78.58.5
1939296206.215.64.94.39.19.1
1940266217.915.74.53.49.79.2
1941262228.316.14.23.210.19.6
1942 235.416.94.53.110.510.0
1943 238.417.65.73.011.210.4
1944 244.818.16.33.011.810.3
1945237256.719.56.53.012.611.8
1946 265.821.07.3 13.312.7
1947294282.322.77.13.316.414.3
1948301300.623.96.73.417.116.4
1949319322.825.36.73.418.018.0
1950343348.527.16.93.418.118.4
1951358370.027.26.93.321.821.2
1952347394.628.37.03.424.624.8
1953358425.229.37.03.426.626.7
1954359456.331.17.03.431.731.0
1955386496.334.07.33.534.734.0
1956408534.536.57.63.737.136.7
1957412568.338.87.53.640.039.9
1958439605.241.97.53.544.244.1
1959446641.343.97.23.645.345.2
1960464686.047.57.33.848.548.4
1961495744.851.77.54.153.353.2
1962507801.955.57.24.460.160.0
1963526850.658.27.14.264.964.8
1964534902.061.07.24.470.270.1
1965551962.664.47.24.677.876.6
19665731 025.167.67.34.787.084.9
19675761 085.169.17.24.991.593.6
19685681 119.467.76.14.8106.6100.8
19695751 155.568.35.94.9112.8106.6
19705951 202.667.05.74.9119.5117.1
19716151 262.467.95.55.5129.8143.5
19726221 304.764.85.15.4169.8169.5
19736451 358.167.15.05.5186.9188.9
19746691 444.073.94.95.4206.3212.5
19756991 531.277.64.65.2236.5257.2
19767071 610.480.74.35.1262.9301.6
19776621 674.179.43.64.3367.5346.3
19786511 715.383.03.54.1440.0402.3
19796601 677.386.23.2 514.5464.9
19806541 730.089.52.8 604.3533.4
19816591 799.598.22.5.710.7622.1.
1982
GOVERNMENT RAILWAYS
Year Ended 31 MarchKilometres Open for TrafficRevenue Train-KilometresRail Passenger JourneysGoods and LivestockRevenue*Expenditure*
* Figures relate to railway operation only.
  (000)(000)tonnes(000)$(000)$(000)
19325 33516 36519 1515 91811,57810,604
19335 33515 81818 3675 57910,6789,668
19345 34316 35619 0475 73311,2589,754
19355 34317 10119 6546 12111,81610,278
19365 34317 78320 3586 28812,48811,046
19375 34319 10021 235692213,80812,676
19385 34820 56422 4417 63715,18414,584
19395 34121 03923 2667 66016,01015,328
19405 45621 51224 4547 79717,52415,886
19415 45621 82326 2778 56119,38816,814
19425 45622 49728 6118 61020,76817,806
19435 56824 36536 1339 03024,83020,040
19445 63924 67038 6119 17226,93022,732
19455 63920 60432 9959 09824,89623,394
19465 67821 65432 4189 35826,21025,100
19475 67821 19328 8699 47925,64827,290
19485 67522 06725 8879 67627,92830,180
19495 67522 36226 1689 82130,67833,576
19505 67523 20825 89510 10832,12434,722
19515 68322 77724 8249 77037,00037,450
19525 69519 90921 2929 98740,19443,030
19535 68921 58021 45510 18745,17845,510
19545 63922 07923 2729 79047,36447,242
19555 61523 20724 73510 50254,01851,084
19565 50723 95325 07510 84955,74253,550
19575 50124 30425 37710 49157,01457,388
19585 57823 85824 81710 49860,02062,128
19595 50423 50425 43710 53359,64661,010
19605 36923 30326 13410 71260,54261,516
19615 36423 77526 23311 00462,85862,978
19625 36224 05626 32410 99663,39063,632
19635 25123 45625 66510 20562,75266,874
19645 25424 00825 73411 26867,64867,946
19655 23724 66925 13712 16472,78671,932
19665 23224 82923 88912 07974,75373,228
19675 16924 71823 72311 71975,02875,151
19685 01822 27222 18610 75171,65371,880
19694 92921 64122 26110 97174,60272,892
19704 92921 39621 03111 77983,19479,8e6
19714 84721 87720 78412 04086,99996,502
19724 8072137620 11511 493101,296107,277
19734 80521 39918 56512 322112,162117,197
19744 79922 44718 94413 378125,789135,363
19754 79722 22918 89412 883124,921166,657
19764 79722 05320 03513 197137,287194,829
19774 72421 30318 47813 601202,419214,796
19784 66820 07316 40212 577212,748251,863
19794 57720 15016 74911 721237,266287,241
19804 51618 78216 01111 755274,369331,360
19824 44919 08014 93411 392331,783384,477
19824 41918 84414 34011 520399,335459,300
AGRICULTURE
SeasonWheat for ThreshingYield of
AreaYieldYield per HectareOatsBarleyPeas for ThreshingPotatoes
 hectarestonnestonnestonnestonnestonnestonnes
1930–31100 772206 2742.0561 26518 9996 570153 957
1931–32108 762179 1551.6551 13312 1888 420118 617
1932–33122 430300 8722.4693 11812 72415 933131 151
1933–34115 830245 9242.1258 83216 57819 005133 148
1934–3591 212161 4791.7734 29510 99311 881110 874
1935–36100 620241 1132.4059 92316 90515 315122 946
1936–3789 755195 1102.1763 96516 94113 091128 341
1937–3875 251164 4662.1947 91724 62910 138149 141
1938–3976 599151 4341.9847 26224 42110 53289 078
1939–40104 220218 0032.0937 76020 77015 327143 370
1940–4198 418226 0522.3056 51824 18620 18295 634
1941–42104 410235 9972.2662 50329 40823 19091 042
1942–43116 144267 2432.3050 96223 98724 201141 276
1943–4494 610196 1862.0733 28218 88824 187164 104
1944–4574 416190 3002.5676 37131 41128 238127 704
1945–4665 174148 0292.2750 74742 46422 233142 503
1946–4757 225146 0992.5548 73945 96833 508117 620
1947–4850 080123 5342.4751 77447 35431 008157 506
1948–4959 370162 1542.7367 47051 17432 528111 404
1949–5050 650133 3492.6347 54255 19933 822137 601
1950–5158 584170 6972.9133 16643 14717 031121 700
1951–5236 404105 8752.9144 80749 49219 87670 962
1952–5351 486123 1612.3943 27648 53316 72296 171
1953–5446 059130 1802.8317 15375 64725 957158 445
1954–5542 083111 9512.6629 06845 17624 098146 472
1955–5627 71272 3522.6135 33446 07517 278102 293
1956–5726 60580 2953.0252 40564 74223 015147 578
1957–5833 968101 4372.9926 49380 56528 491159 627
1958–5953 788164 3533.0628 59060 35422 585152 332
1959–6066 028236 7853.5933 11571 14325 142159 324
1960–6175 590253 3573.3542 62777 46725 331193 495
1961–6275 388213 2482.8334 22180 75320 765191 049
1962–6391 357249 1982.7318 66395 29327 230184 357
1963–6482 540273 9973.3228 080130 99529 985203 999
1964–6574 450250 2983.3645 249105 90723 891246 965
1965–6680 745291 7843.6143 520114 07728 798234 563
1966–6793 305347 7593.7328 180134 01432 185187 358
1967–68126 651442 3303.4944 754219 39936 300235 835
1968–69129 975456 6483.5152 148232 56956 617256 350
1969–70108 394287 2122.6557 712174 44649 601253 204
1970–7197 528325 6463.3459 752259 32051 856209 927
1971–72106 596389 1563.6549 457335 49057 519219 970
1972–73107 690376 1113.4944 965258 26159 733244 211
1973–7467 414214 5823.1863 226241 56952 882206 192
1974–7557 656179 8743.1250 219262 88147 522225 522
1975–76103 742388 1783.7441 820285 49554 515248 321
1976–7796 236354 0353.6857 997272 09645 023270 497
1977–7890 982328 7563.6151 540258 69059 051237 291
1978–7987 156295 0283.3858 249263 58063 407203 285
1979–8085 952305 7683.5662 039228 34769 252213 557
LIVESTOCK
YearBeef CattleDairy Cows in MilkTotal Dairy CattleTotal CattleSheepPigs
* Coverage to 1959 relates to holdings of 1 acre and over; thereafter to 10 acres and over outside borough boundaries, except that Manukau City has been included since Manukau County was absorbed by the city. Since 1970 the coverage applies to 1 hectare and over. Figures previous to 1980 are as at 31 January of year stated, except for sheep which are as at 30 June. From 1980 all figures are as at 30 June.
 (000)(000)(000)(000)(000)(000)
1931 1 479 404429 793469
1932 1562 4 07228 692506
1933 1 703 4 15527 756584
1934 1 796 4 26428 649653
1935 1 807 4 25729 077755
1936 1 803 4 21730 114801
1937 1 785 4 35231 306795
1938 1 743 4 46932 379749
1939 1 724 4 52831 897676
1940 1 719 4 49631 063706
1941 1 757 4 53931 752769
1942 1 757 4 642 689
1943 1 715 4 448 605
1944 1 648 4 43933 200573
1945 1 679 4 59133 975594
19462 0661 6622 6004 667 549
19472 0481 6582 5864 63432 682546
19482 0781 7142 6384 71632 483548
19492 0411 7472 6814 72332 845545
19502 0881 8502 8674 95533 857555
19512 1491 8982 9115 06034 786564
19522 2821 9062 8835 16535 384566
19532 4781 9622 9685 44636 193628
19542 6341 9993 1105 74538 011649
19552 8081 9953 0795 88739 117681
1956    40 255 
19572 8611 9982 9485 80942 382602
19582 9151 9672 9705 88646 026628
19592 9701 9313 0045 97346 876692
1960*3 0191 8872 9735 99247 134660
19613 3341 9293 1116 44648 462655
19623 4621 9683 1366 59848 988686
19633 5581 9973 1336 69150 190766
19643 5682 0113 1286 69651 292771
19653 6282 0323 1746 80153 748716
19663 8562 0883 3627 21857 343667
19674 2412 1313 5067 74760 030603
19684 5492 2323 6988 24760 474614
19694 8122 3043 7938 60559 937553
19705 0482 3213 7298 77760 276578
1971*5 2802 2393 5398 81958 913617
19725 4142 2003 3608 77460 883580
19735 7332 1903 3559 08856 684507
19746 1422 1403 2739 41555 883507
19756 5282 0803 1259 65355 320500
19766 7692 0923 0089 77756 400505
19776 5052 0742 9669 47259 105536
19786 1972 0532 9329 12962 163539
19795 5822 0402 9178 49963 523503
1980*5 1621 9992 9698 13168 772434
19815 1811 9892 9318 11270 182 
AGRICULTURAL AND PASTORAL PRODUCTION
SeasonWool ProductionMilkfat ProductionSawn Timber Production*Meat Production§
Total Production (Greasy Equivalent)Average Price (Greasy Wool)Total ValueTotal ProductionYield per Cow in MilkAverage Revenue per kg

* Year ended 31 March.

†Milkfat for butter making only. These figures do not include payments for non-fat solids in the whole milk delivered for butter manufacture; therefore they cannot be used as a measure of total income from milk or manufacture.

‡Provisional.

§Year ended September.

∥Calculated from 1966–67 on “at factory” basis.

 tonnes (000)c per kg$(m)tonnes (000)kgc per kgm3(000)tonnes (000)
1931–321229.6611.81549820.21363 
1932–331269.4611.918010416.53392 
1933–3413220.3526.819410716.53467 
1934–3512012.0214.418610217.46576 
1935–3613816.7823.119810922.97691 
1936–3713728.8639.720811525.18722 
1937–3813518.4524.919711227.93762 
1938–3914916.8425.118110430.31748 
1939–4014122.4433.219511230.69793 
1940–4115122.4935.521111930.69807 
1941–4215620.5137.019811230.86765 
1942–4315425.6441.318510631.42807 
1943–4415025.6640.217610533.44828 
1944–4516925.6845.319611537.30802 
1945–4616625.5144.116910038.96814550
1946–4716633.0054.518511043.54835569
1947–4816446.1475..819010948.881 017558
1948–4916647.4278.920711751.081 109565
1949–5017769.78123.421111353.641 128586
1950–51177161.38285.522211656.951 246538
1951–5218573.83136.322511763.561 357612
1952–5319084.86160.924012268.341 357587
1953–5419392.33178.422311171.471 354598
1954–5520691.25188.322811370.171 454647
1955–5621084.86177.823811869.821 477693
1956–57223100.60224.023511770.001 409681
1957–5822575.62170.125012767.791 409699
1958–5924566.27162.325012960.251 503743
1959–6026282.03214.724512969.451 638785
1960–6126774.12197.724912861.551 687770
1961–6226671.98191.724812560.801 635834
1962–6328178.70221.325312660.451 517841
1963–64279101.17283.126513164.291 572866
1964–6528377.40218.828213867.621 737836
1965–6631576.46241.129214068.941 787843
1966–6732264.77208.429613568.951 770905
1967–6833050.42166.528912465.541 6211 002
1968–6933261.86205.430112565.811 6971 030
1969–7032856.48185.327811366.181 8061051
1970–7133453.42178.427911670.071 8531 055
1971–7232266.46214.229212773.541 7491 082
1972–73309143.96444.528012276.771 7871 097
1973–74285139.19396.426111876.662 054990
1974–7529491.75269.827312880.892 8861 089
1975–76312157.12489.929613774.422 0031 234
1976–77303219.58664.230314381.862 2121 152
1977–78311190.43591.927913196.80‡1 9611 160
1978–79321218.85701.5301142 1 8651 119
1979–80357265.09945.0318x151 2 0101 151
1980–81381247.48942.2308147‡ 2 1821 207
MANUFACTURING
YearEstablishmentsPersons EngagedSalaries* and Wages PaidCost of MaterialsOther Expenses of ProductionValue of ProductionNet Output (Net Value Added)Value of Land and Buildings, Plant and Machinery

* For the year 1915–16 and earlier, figures refer to productive employees only.

†Figures based on Integrated Economic Census of Manufacturing (see Section 18 Manufacturing). Not directly comparable with figures for earlier years.

‡Includes ancillary units.

§Purchases and other expenses.

∥Turnover.

¶Value Added.

 No.No.$(million)
1905–063 38145 1987.226.6 43.2 19.1
1910–113 42142 1428.737.5 57.1 24.0
1915–163 65744 67310.659.7 83.8 31.6
1920–213 89462 97223.5106.0 151.0 51.4
1925–264 64370 21228.3102.614.5156.9 64.8
1930–315 04770 62527.890.616.9143.437.069.0
1935–365 39178 70126.2113.717.3167.537.566.4
1940–416 752104 78448.6186.022.4274.867.784.3
1941–426 225108 27553.6193.024.1291.275.587.5
1942–435 985106 17958.9203.825.1311.684.089.3
1943–446 062109 22162.8214.127.3329.789.892.0
1944–456 340113 53468.4233.029.1357.296.697.5
1945–466 847118 88675.8234.130.6367.1103.9103.6
1946–477 498124 92583.0262.734.6411.3115.8111.6
1947–487 822130 50495.9349.740.2518.4130.5126.6
1948–497 852132 427102.8390.143.9572.8141.0147.2
1949–507 815133 245112.5430.048.3634.7158.8156.0
1950–518 113138 435130.0533.857.7760.4171.6175.2
1951–528 546144 352150.1581.564.0862.0219.7195.0
1952–538 511143 164157.0637.970.5927.9222.9218.2
1953–548 377146 488173.2665.7,80.5990.4247.8244.5
1954–558 366153 575196.8730.695.71,101.2278.6276.5
1955–568 515158 238215.9769.6113.11,171.9294.4337.1
1956–576 793143 040203.3766.280.61,152.0277.7334.4
1957–586 774148 641219.8810.588.71,233.4303.5349.9
1958–596 757153 811235.3808.596.71,257.4321.9380.9
1959–606 709156 778250.0846.3101.51,345.0366.8415.7
1960–616 875165 572277.3905.0111.01,441.9393.9462.8
1961–626 984171 108296.9936.7120.51,532.4439.3521.6
1962–637 025174 417312.2964.1128.41,596.7461.9591.8
1963–647 317181 399338.61,115.0139.31,832.0531.7626.5
1964–657 554191 995378.81,292.5156.22,081.6580.6693.3
1965–667 659203 165418.81,360.0174.92,260.7664.0792.1
1966–677 838207 999451.71,402.3193.82,354.9691.0874.3
1967–687 788204 510454.21,427.1203.92,404.9704.0912.2
1968–697 667207 703483.51,591.0224.72,645.8757.1969.0
1969–707 686220 108559.61,791.4255.12,994.8867.11,130.4
1970–717 600229 104676.02,014.6306.73,407.4995.71,239.3
1971–727 783232 424780.32,288.6354.43,874.31,130.71,436.9
1972–737 669235 648875.42,787.2561.54,611.31,301.71,634.0
1973–747 690244 5221,042.23,112.8683.75,250.91,502.4 
1974–758 883‡292 4481,389.04,664.0§6,433.02,144.0 
1975–769 212298 6921,576.04,993.0§7,264.02,351.0 
1976–779 738306 1771,802.06,381.0§8,987.02,865.0 
1978–7910 520298 3312,293.87,595.5§10,925.73,478.0 
COAL CONSUMPTION
YearFactoriesShippingRailGas WorksHouseholdsPublic Hospitals and Central HeatingElectricity GenerationTotal

* Estimated.

†For later September year figures see table in Section 17, Minerals.

tonnes(000)
1930499251440244  1732 615
1931402180375224  1882 249
1932396151394210  251 941
1933431141388207  82 012
1934443163425208  82 155
1935463157450208  102 240
1936508156466224  102 241
1937517155520225  152 317
1938550154522230  152 312
1939684128538246  342 449
1940693154572262  822 540
1941732125577268  1112 702
1942749148658276  752 759
1943746135671292  762 826
1944765121613305582 492 823
1945758126643315604 672 871
1946747111626320549 622 838
194778893601328607 622 856
1948 78586328630  2 842
194985856561316650 672 892
195083250486306610 912 778
195187538451264549 642 494
195290437442294599 1312 772
19539083442328355987452 555
195494636405270559881392 651
19551 00429377272528861202 612
19561 04933316265549861362 700
19571 07028273260559761792 627
19581 08825242275559802512 735
19591 04314231280549793632 753
19601 01592232815491006112 965
196110038219283544986122 917
19629698190266478963472 474
19631 04991862725251046072 807
19641 046101692624901075952 821
19651 02991432644901224402 664
19661 01010122245488*1284992 645
19679286101252427*1442322 270
1968938650231396*1552572 143
1969920513172376*1635462 311
197091010154345*1635422 306
19719255*109300*1644422 114
1972934*99290*1875582 188*
1973948*91284*1938272 461*
19741 120*109289*2818142 613*
19751 077*89234*2448442 488*
19761 149*80288*2407302 487*
19771 125*80290*2656102 370*
19781 075*75240*2675252 182*
19791 050*79220*2305302 109*
SUMMARY OF OVERSEAS TRADE*
YearExports (f.o.b.)Imports (c.d.v.)Imports (c.i.f.)
TotalPer Head of Mean PopulationTotalPer Head of Mean PopulationTotalPer Head of Mean Population

* Figures are in terms of New Zealand currency. Gold and specie excluded.

†Previous to 1955 c.d.v. + 10 percent.

§Valuation for 1979 onwards is v.f.d.(value for duty).

 $(m)$$(m)$$(m)$
193268.945.1044.829.3449.332.28
193379.351.5246.530.2151.233.22
193492.059.2857.036.7262.740.39
193590.257.7266.042.2672.646.49
1936110.770.2880.551.0888.556.18
1937130.582.11102.164.22112.370.63
1938114.271.04100.862.71110.868.98
1939112.869.2989.855.1298.760.63
1940143.687.7089.154.4198.059.84
1941131.380.5089.454.8198.360.29
1942159.197.0597.959.72107.765.69
1943140.685.98173.2105.87190.5116.46
1944152.792.24157.194.87172.8104.35
1945160.794.85100.159.09110.265.00
1946200.2113.80130.173.95143.181.34
1947256.8142.78233.9130.06257.3143.06
1948294.4160.48233.7127.37257.0140.11
1949293.3156.72218.2116.59240.0128.25
1950364.9191.12287.1150.41315.9165.45
1951494.6253.95375.5192.80413.0212.08
1952479.5240.22458.9229.88504.8252.87
1953470.7229.74327.2159.70359.9175.68
1954488.0232.92426.3203.48468.9223.83
1955518.1242.20501.3234.37574.2268.47
1956554.5254.02469.5215.51536.8245.91
1957552.5247.48523.4234.42594.1266.09
1958499.9218.68505.5221.14570.0249.38
1959586.6251.26410.1175.64462.7198.21
1960604.6254.35506.2212.94564.5237.48
1961567.4233.76576.4237.48649.7267.64
1962 (Jan-Jun)332.6134.32237.495.88264.3106.74
Year ended June
1963627.5249.42523.7208.16576.6229.18
1964737.3286.72637.4247.88694.0269.91
1965742.2282.95662.7252.64724.5276.20
1966767.3288.54729.4274.31792.8298.13
1967727.2268.57752.2277.79813.2300.32
1968820.5299.04622.9227.03674.7245.91
1969989.1357.56799.2288.91852.9308.32
19701,086.7388.3944.3337.41,007.2359.9
19711,131.7398.21,070.6376.71,155.5406.6
19721,375.0476.41,152.7399.41,239.0429.3
19731,792.0609.31,282.2436.01,374.1467.3
19741,787.3595.51,861.8620.42,036.7678.5
19751,621.5529.72,492.0814.02,763.1902.6
19762,386.9768.72,730.1879.32,961.6953.8
19773,228.71,033.53,244.41,038.53,538.01,132.5
19783,313.51,058.73,018.2964.53,276.71,046.9
19794,067.41,299.93,574.1§1,142.83,840.51,227.4
19805,152.21,648.34,809.6§1,538.75,172.61,654.8
1981x6,065.31,925.95,587.3§1,774.16,023.61,912.6
EXPORTS OF NEW ZEALAND PRODUCE
YearWool
GreasyScoured and WashedTotal, including Slipe*
QuantityValueQuantityValueQuantityValue
* Including fine animal hair.
 tonnes$(m)tonnes$(m)tonnes$(m)
193175 0688.25 0120.996 03411.0
193284 6838.66 5971.0108 03611.5
1933104 13011.39 1411.5129 86714.8
193495 07720.27 4992.0116 02825.0
193578 88910.37 1551.5100 99714.2
1936118 72421.17 6581.9142 61426.6
1937106 20430.94 9821.9128 06738.1
1938102 01219.45 7091.6123 05224.4
1939102 74818.45 8591.5125 82323.3
1940104 76224.29 3422.9136 20933.8
194173 31517.411 1643.797 85925.2
194297 77823.317 3985.8139 50136.7
194369 62318.511 3534.093 81327.0
194458 61815.813 4594.885 54725.4
194530 9968.425 1639.575 41425.4
1946119 94935.818 9267.5165 74553.2
1947116 75040.023 02511.6170 24563.9
1948147 23764.818 25311.8190 97289.0
1949148 44766.918 40011.7194 89793.1
1950137 201110.615 09716.4178 704149.3
1951111 820188.510 81524.5143 727256.4
1952154 629122.715 35416.6198 723164.0
1953137 903124.714 68618.2177 630169.2
1954137 692130.816 14220.4178 216176.9
1955146 417138.118 72323.2189 408187.9
1956151 350136.618 44922.0194 163183.1
1957153 478161.219 41125.3195 880212.1
1958162 595122.018 71317.7207 333160.1
1959188 118137.421 20919.4240 037179.5
1960182 542152.923 58925.3236 947205.0
1961197 367152.924 33824.3251723200.7
1962 (Jan-Jun)128 18697.815 32514.6163 039127.5
Year ended June
1963204 338163.229 59628.5261 724214.5
1964195 139201.832 00939.7256 547271.6
1965180 920149.932 31436.1241 066208.6
1966212 149170.237 15837.8278 228231.9
1967158 468117.736 06732.9227 150174.1
1968182 29799.748 91535.6268 427158.2
1969205 260131.465 91355.1307 915212.4
1970196 430119.374 68463.3303 053204.2
1971173 926100.282 22565.7293 499187.9
1972177 990119.196 62984.1312 374228.6
1973160 325224.294 849152.5288 082424.0
1974120 927189.366 976131.3213 158361.6
1975102 871107.786 997125.4218 198261.7
1976142 605220.1105 432197.7272 369456.4
1977124 625283.3103 005304.6253 899648.2
1978111 346228.7106 385297.9242 913580.0
1979117 612271.3121 198365.0258 775683.3
1980127 501366.9140 756516.7285 043930.8
1981134 357362.7136 156482.7289 488892.6
YearBeef and VealLamb and MuttonAll Meat
QuantityValueQuantityValueQuantityValue
 tonnes$(m)tonnes$(m)tonnes$(m)
193123 9421.2175 93115.7210 26117.8
193227 1910.9195 63115.0236 00116.9
193347 1641.9193 92716.0264 33019.7
193445 6261.9177 24519.0252 46023.8
193547 0202.2184 48020.0264 50325.5
193643 2262.3177 18520.2260 09824.5
193750 9113.0184 92922.0274 88329.4
193852 5143.6184 85822.4272 97730.2
193962 1114.5203 87922.2300 05130.8
194075 9856.0237 85727.8354 42939.4
194140 2093.5192 19224.5268 48333.2
194246 6144.5221 01027.6291 67635.6
194325 8312.3188 74823.9224 17327.6
19447 1410.6194 01623.0211 13725.0
194529 9232.9243 11430.3287 22935.2
194662 4886.7255 78635.9343 08746.5
194768 4648.7259 64345.1353 36258.7
194868 9768.1253 43343.8349 00857.2
194959 9666.7261 04943.0349 55654.4
195059 9717.0258 00945.6343 44257.2
195143 5675.8212 07439.6278 92950.7
195257 42110.3299 71760.9384 16278.8
195345 0989.9256 12960.5329 04778.8
195460 48714.7281 44878.0367 237100.5
195595 58126.8262 34683.8383 562121.2
1956119 67529.2274 39487.2420 635127.7
1957117 40231.3254 66887.0394 531128.1
1958117 62751.1273 91085.5411 773146.9
195990 27944.4326 81087.0441 574142.4
196099 99244.4350 45497.2474 188152.3
196197 02444.4348 27889.9467 883144.2
1962 (Jan-Jun)49 55821.6218 81152.528280.6
Year ended June
1963128 77758.8358 46698.2516 376169.5
1964121 19758.1368 993107.2522 744180.0
1965121 39357.4366 434135.0519 742208.5
1966101 19754.6369 234121.4501 983193.1
1967106 25163.9367 842119.5505 425200.8
1968129 33889.3413 227147.0581 251256.2
1969133 226109.1473 286175.5645 443304.5
1970177 704154.2439 344182.9658 534364.3
1971180 858170.4425 311186.5647 785385.7
1972185 390187.2446 913178.1674 335393.3
1973203 529241.3441 837257.5691 992535.5
1974183 326235.5348 950256.5570 406529.5
1975192 445161.8385 263238.7616 545438.0
1976228 111241.4397 408297.4674 867586.2
1977260 639312.1402 501387.5716 703756.5
1978225 776313.0374 888389.7647 057756.8
1979244 628487.1460 500528.5751 8321,087.2
1980215 624528.4405 695583.9661 5181,183.6
1981231 578586.8493 362854.2771 5901,510.0
YearButterCheeseMilk, Dried and Condensed
QuantityValueQuantityValueQuantityValue
 tonnes$(m)tonnes$(m)tonnes$(m)
1931101 02421.383 1308.95 8270.5
1932111 03121.390 9599.97 2730.5
1933133 87723.3100 7389.58 0010.6
1934132 82420.1100 8189.49 7800.8
1935141 70327.287 7648.89 4270.7
1936142 05130.684 24110.210 7690.8
1937151 19234.083 68010.711 2100.7
1938132 82533.081 81811.99 3150.6
1939124 12632.285 20911.711 1340.8
1940133 24036.5103 30716.511 9930.8
1941115 00731.6120 21119.713 4451.4
1942121 80633.9136 53823.712 5131.4
1943102 61929.4102 11018.311 8801.2
1944117 23137.178 95014.98 3601.1
1945105 16738.688 82919.015 3472.0
1946103 43839.776 96216.917 2682.4
1947129 75857.788 44123.220 3023.3
1948137 81167.576 83722.426 9664.4
1949150 04070.995 44625.334 9425.7
1950140 48671.7101 49329.141 2846.6
1951149 83083.0108 33033.347 4637.9
1952186 982112.392 72031.163 73913.1
1953161 660102.9102 98736.764 00112.6
1954134 60789.691 87432.845 9498.2
1955153 388102.086 40727.451 7427.2
1956170 137106.390 30344.552 9168.8
1957147 40376.989 89635.868 79811.5
1958178 20777.790 86324.853 8827.6
1959196 075111.684 79144.271 50911.5
1960159 572100.380 68837.161 28711.1
1961167 68978.889 01339.851 2678.4
1962 (Jan-Jun)86 07841.552 99021.330 7264.4
Year ended June
1963167 22790.993 68937.064 3679.5
1964184 875109.689 00035.173 76811.0
1965192 180119.694 74640.788 05018.9
1966193 472109.698 03741.7101 15222.0
1967203 163109.4104 36045.1135 23529.8
1968204 467112.2100 28147.4140 45030.3
1969206 378114.887 66142.6134 73323.1
1970198 021109.790 58244.3184 35131.1
1971194 464113.992 68148.0160 45234.1
1972187 680183.988 46466.3191 92576.5
1973176 619137.195 25579.2197 75787.4
1974162 146109.568 48161.8278 333130.6
1975164 171122.164 76348.4159 869103.1
1976206 788204.280 64078.0147 82684.6
1977212 929253.979 04684.9240 423108.5
1978177 265240.970 15476.6242 041129.5
1979192 200277.263 36975.5200 522125.6
1980231 002360.669 241105.9268.536214.3
1981203 058398.080 480137.7262 179305.4
YearCaseinApples and Pears*Grass and Clover Seeds
QuantityValueQuantityValueQuantityValue
* Whole fruit only.
 tonnes$(m)tonnes$(m)tonnes$(m)
19312 6880.224 3161.32 0810.3
19322 1730.128 6771.61 7440.2
19332 4730.226 0981.44 0800.3
19342 9330.328 4311.62 4770.3
19353 3100.318 8591.03 6400.4
19364 1070.422 3791.24 0630.5
19373 9390.517 1100.92 9520.4
19382 1030.228 0531.52 3110.5
19391 9570.119 0081.12 3280.6
19401 2370.110 7540.52 3240.7
19416300.11934 4801.1
19422501484 1911.2
19437500.1844 6091.3
194430598 0512.9
19458180.1728 4613.6
19467550.15 5150.37 6513.9
19472 6340.71097 4693.3
19484 1901.218 2361.78 8823.4
19495 5481.29 6910.88 2303.0
19505 6271.312 9741.48 3374.2
19515 9871.912 6751.44 4922.5
19528 4982.625 0694.18 3044.2
19538 7452.520 9203.49 1073.7
19548 2772.522 5413.19 3605.6
195512 4873.718 8872.64 0342.7
195613 6234.229 2504.17 4383.2
195714 3554.526 0313.68 2582.4
195820 3866.233 1754.67 5303.0
195929 6488.834 8154.84 6342.0
196028 6558.434 8394.86 5263.4
196129 4948.837 1224.86 7022.6
1962 (Jan-Jun)14 9564.640 7565.63 0511.2
Year ended June
196330 2468.433 7844.78 3083.6
196442 18911.338 5495.39 2583.5
196552 59416.844 0666.14 6342.0
196642 98520.051 5927.110 3223.2
196743 26518.640 1555.511 3373.2
196840 92318.141 5435.711 9193.7
196950 02621.744 0756.19 1613.5
197061 98925.857 7429.47 9393.6
197169 53430.255 5969.29 7194.9
197242 11325.460 63510.711 6404.4
197327 72822.069 56913.415 9546.5
197439 96528.668 96313.59 3098.9
197517 11914.781 11019.711 41110.0
197624 26327.177 93021.26 0714.5
197762 38459.760 66916.612 39610.8
197859 94060.581 70826.59 3209.9
197952 37262.385 44430.49 0449.8
198058 564112.594 39436.610 28814.0
198142 617117.2101 93948.66 61811.6
YearHides and SkinsSausage CasingsTallow*
* From 1929 to 1948 figures cover only inedible tallow, and unrendered fats of bovine cattle, sheep, or goats are included in all figures.
 $(m)$(m)tonnes$(m)
19312.50.823 6370.8
19322.10.525 7840.9
19333.70.828 4701.0
19344.41.328 1061.0
19354.81.625 6831.3
19366.61.326 5141.3
19374.51.526 3561.3
19384.81.530 0881.1
19395.11.429 6050.9
19406.51.834 6861.4
19418.21.639 9591.6
19429.51.852 6102.3
19438.82.244 6602.1
19449.02.127 0511.2
194510.02.231 2191.8
194611.52.825 1532.1
194720.83.126 1384.7
194818.94.520 3854.3
194913.44.125 8405.1
195020.05.330 0714.3
195125.77.830 1345.1
195219.99.849 3959.4
195321.44.940 4333.9
195420.96.439 4965.1
195518.48.144 1315.7
195621.29.840 2545.3
195720.29.346 9496.1
195816.69.052 0836.8
195926.58.354 4196.6
196026.67.060 4225.9
196124.37.358 6496.3
1962 (Jan-Jun)15.26.036 6353.1
Year ended June
196325.410.560 3524.8
196430.412.077 3517.2
196531.711.158 8557.1
196640.010.951 5866.7
196733.612.066 4137.0
196839.89.974 6377.0
196955.410.971 7426.6
197048.714.073 5519.2
197150.614.165 83810.2
197262.215.469 6518.9
197395.914.272 9509.7
197467.017.253 76913.8
197562.718.871 63716.4
197677.423.596 13025.8
1977128.625.895 45133.0
1978144.027.085 30432.4
1979181.830.289 59942.4
1980180.133.585 68343.4
1981129.946.8106 87147.7
YearTimberWood PulpNewsprint
 $(m)tonnes(000)$(m)tonnes(000)$(m)
19310.3
19320.5
19330.5
19340.6
19350.7
19360.5
19370.4
19380.4
19390.3
19400.4
19410.4
19420.2
19430.1
19440.1
19450.1
19460.3
19470.4
19481.0
19491.1
19500.7
19511.5
19521.2
19531.340.4
19541.8201.6
19552.5282.3
19562.1484.0263.1
19571.8665.3364.3
19582.9705.5425.3
19594.4785.8445.4
19604.2715.6506.2
19614.4655.0475.4
1962 (Jan-Jun)2.6332.7222.3
Year ended June
19634.1705.5738.0
19645.0675.510911.5
19656.5574.711311.9
19666.5716.011911.9
19677.3735.99610.1
196816.5766.212715.8
196928.5897.412316.1
197034.1827.212215.8
197137.1979.411114.0
197240.911311.313116.5
197345.614214.112316.2
197447.824325.710314.5
197528.231243.512120.8
197632.036058.813234.3
197750.442070.017651.8
197861.843169.919051.6
197978.445686.220355.7
1980126.0479120.222381.0
1981136.6515151.323199.2
NEW ZEALAND'S OFFICIAL OVERSEAS RESERVES
As at Last Wednesday of Each QuarterAssets of N.Z. Banking SystemTreasury-held Overseas SecuritiesOther Government-held Overseas SecuritiesGoldInternational Monetary FundTotal
Reserve PositionSpecial Drawing Rights
$(million)
1963—Mar167.265.05.80.522.5260.9
1964—Mar166.572.65.80.522.5267.8
1965—Mar159.367.118.10.522.5267.5
1966—Mar116.361.512.70.2190.1
1967—Mar116.356.613.10.3186.3
1968—Mar200.376.914.50.2291.8
1969—Mar183.180.515.31.2280.1
1970—Mar204.887.516.10.823.6332.7
1971—Mar172.4117.317.40.745.119.6372.6
1972—Mar331.4186.318.90.745.147.5629.9
1973—Mar561.9235.022.30.745.152.1917.2
            Jun764.3209.122.30.745.151.91,093.5
            Sep656.0199.620.00.745.151.9973.3
            Dec502.1202.522.50.745.151.9824.8
1974—Mar477.1182.121.70.745.151.9778.5
            Jun289.4185.021.70.745.151.7593.6
            Sep324.4174.321.70.70.8521.8
            Dec335.8220.724.20.70.5581.8
1975—Mar281.8230.923.90.74.8542.1
            Jun316.2222.923.90.70.5564.2
            Sep322.4221.126.40.74.8575.4
            Dec290.9224.126.40.74.6546.7
1976—Mar374.2274.026.30.79.7684.8
            Jun299.1239.326.30.76.5571.9
            Sep303.5247.326.30.716.1593.9
            Dec359.3285.323.90.79.8679.0
1977—Mar390.7284.223.90.721.2720.6
            Jun399.3286.723.90.72.524.7737.8
            Sep250.4292.123.90.72.532.7602.2
            Dec257.6258.523.91.62.540.5584.6
1978—Mar471.7424.323.91.613.848.3983.6
            Jun554.4287.323.90.713.854.7934.7
            Sep341.4275.928.90.729.562.8739.2
            Dec292.3175.230.82.527.856.2584.7
1979—Mar411.2266.933.20.743.548.4803.9
            Jun386.1428.933.20.743.539.8932.2
            Sep381.1412.036.70.760.219.0909.7
            Dec394.5371.438.60.713.1818.4
1980—Mar464.8238.841.90.737.4783.6
            Jun367.3273.146.50.723.9711.6
            Sep398.4261.949.80.725.7736.5
            Dec201.8248.249.80.736.3536.7
1981—Mar379.0253.449.00.735.9x28.5x746.5x
            Jun358.8256.848.00.736.721.9x722.5
            Sep183.6245.946.00.737.427.7541.3
            Dec577.9270.549.80.738.627.7965.2
1982—Mar360.4392.855.00.727.3836.2
            Jun147.8491.557.70.73.4701.1
REVENUE AND EXPENDITURE OF CENTRAL GOVERNMENT
Year Ended 31 MarchReceiptsPaymentsDeficitSurplus
From TaxationFrom Other SourcesTotal

* Excludes duty on motor spirits refunded under the Transport Amendment Act; $1.9 million in 1958–59, $4.7 million in 1959–60, $2.0 million in 1960–61, $0.8 million in 1961–62, $0.8 million in 1962–63, $0.8 million in 1963–64.

†Includes transfers from Loans Account ($730 million), Reserve Account ($90 million), and Trust Account ($20 million).

‡Includes transfer from Loans Account ($678 million).

§Includes transfer from Loans Account ($956 million) in 1980–81 and $1,281 million in 1981-82.

$(million)
CONSOLIDATED FUND
193232.413.145.449.74.3 
193331.213.945.145.1 
193434.112.947.048.41.4 
193540.411.952.349.0 3.3
193643.19.252.351.8 0.6
193753.98.462.361.4 0.9
193863.326.389.688.0 1.6
193964.622.887.485.8 1.6
194065.628.293.893.2 0.6
194168.732.2102.998.5 3.5
194270.338.7109.1105.8 3.3
194372.437.8110.2101.8 8.3
194484.031.1115.1110.7 4.5
194591.428.5119.9117.4 2.4
194696.731.1127.8125.3 2.5
1947181.435.2216.6207.4 9.2
1948192.242.0234.2230.7 3.6
1949202.141.0243.0237.8 5.3
1950207.742.3250.0241.4 8.6
1951244.443.2287.5271.0 16.5
1952313.947.7361.6336.3 25.3
1953308.547.1355.6349.0 6.6
1954312.452.2364.6361.0 3.6
1955325.057.4382.4368.8 13.7
1956334.960.0394.9386.6 8.3
1957345.667.0412.6405.9 6.7
1958317.969.3387.2387.50.3 
1959409.771.1480.8*480.0* 0.8
1960552.976.8629.7*628.4* 1.3
1961474.894.0568.7*567.9* 0.8
1962508.393.0601.3*600.6* 0.6
1963471.5101.8573.3*581.2*7.9 
1964512.6120.6633.2*635.9*2.7 
CONSOLIDATED REVENUE ACCOUNT
1965783.2120.5903.7894.5 9.2
1966852.2122.2974.5970.9 3.5
1967918.8132.51,051.31,050.6 0.7
1968949.4147.31,096.71,095.3 1.4
1969992.1162.51,154.61,146.9 7.7
19701,102.0170.51,282.51,275.1 7.4
19711,363.0203.21,566.21,560.9 5.3
19721,617.3203.41,820.71,812.3 8.4
19731,830.9304.92,135.82,141.05.2 
19742,291.6220.52,512.22,509.8 2.4
19752,760.5285.53,046.13,034.9 11.2
19763,084.0598.53,682.53,684.11.6 
19773,737.5490.34,227.84,225.1 2.7
19784,500.0576.05,076.05,073.8 2.2
CONSOLIDATED ACCOUNT
19794,830.41,687.66,518.06,512.8 5.2
19805,880.51,650.07,530.67,529.1 1.4
19816,861.52,132.7§x8,994.2§x8,992.5 1.8
19828,586.52,550.9§11,137.4§11,125.0 12.4
NOTE—The figures shown in the above table are not on a comparable basis over the whole period.
NATIONAL INCOME, SOCIAL SECURITY BENEFITS, AND WAR AND OTHER PENSIONS
Year Ended 31 MarchNational Disposable Income*Expenditure on Cash Benefits and Pensions
Family BenefitsNational Super-annuationOther Cash Benefits§All Cash BenefitsWar and Other PensionsTotal

* For years prior to 1972, net national income at factor cost plus indirect taxes and net current transfers from the rest of the world and less subsidies.

∥Includes supplementary assistance, 1955–76 inclusive.

†Includes family benefit capitalisation.

¶Includes special Christmas payments.

‡Prior to February 1977, universal superannuation plus age benefit.

** Includes special family benefit payment.

§Includes benefit on death from 1976 onwards.

††Provisional.

Amount ($million)
19404630.513.05.218.73.822.5
19501,02629.734.610.074.310.184.4
19551,73136.458.012.6107.015.4122.4
19602,28571.485.518.6175.522.5198.0
19653,26874.7110.322.6207.627.3234.9
19704,43279.8155.834.4270.030.4300.4
19726,28880.5203.050.2333.734.4368.1
19737,239135.1249.166.0450.238.7488.9
19748,428167.2305.378.4550.943.0593.9
19759,129159.5365.898.7624.048.4672.4
197610,373172.9477.6133.5784.051.2835.2
197712,428163.9601.3183.0948.266.61,014.8
197813,674186.8**926.5233.31,346.668.31,414.9
197915,748††161.51,162.9313.61,638.077.01,715.0
198019,049††229.91,334.1369.11,933.174.72,007.8
198122,011312.61,556.8471.32,340.776.52,417.2
1982 302.11,895.8582.62,780.578.12,858.6
Expenditure as Percentage of National Disposable Income
1940 0.12.81.14.00.84.9
1950 2.93.41.07.21.08.2
1955 2.13.40.76.20.97.1
1960 3.13.70.87.71.08.7
1965 2.33.40.76.40.87.2
1970 1.83.50.86.10.76.8
1972 1.33.20.85.30.55.9
1973 1.93.40.96.20.56.7
1974 2.03.60.96.50.57.0
1975 1.74.01.16.80.57.4
1976 1.74.61,37.60.58.1
1977 1.34.81.57.60.58.2
1978 1.46.81.79.80.510.3
1979 1.07.42.010.40.510.9
1980 1.27.01.910.10.410.5
1981 1.47.12.110.60.311.0
Source: Report of the Department of Social Welfare.
INDEBTEDNESS OF CENTRAL GOVERNMENT—AMOUNT OF DEBENTURES AND STOCK IN CIRCULATION (Nominal Amounts)
As at 31 MarchDomiciled inTotalPer Head of Population
United States and World BankLondon and Europe, etc.AustraliaNew Zealand

* Provisional.

† Amounts outstanding overseas other than in Europe, U.S.A., or with the World Bank. External debt is now usually shown by currencies rather than by countries (see section 26C).

  NZ$(million)$
1932268.97.8236.8511.5335.30
1933270.45.7236.7512.9333.50
1934269.45.8278.0553.2356.90
1935269.64.4234.9508.8325.90
1936265.03.2244.5512.7325.80
1937261.11.8260.1523.0329.30
1938261.51.8264.9528.0329.10
1939261.31.8292.5555.6341.90
1940263.31.8328.3593.4361.70
1941264.41.8380.4646.5395.10
1942255.11.7461.6718.4439.60
1943264.21.7609.4875.3535.60
1944265.91.7733.51,001.1608.90
1945266.21.7806.51,074.5639.60
1946189.11.7945.51,136.3646.80
1947189.11.7966.01,156.8646.40
1948166.41.6988.21,156.2632.50
1949159.91.31,068.81,230.0659.70
1950156.31.31,130.21,287.8676.70
1951155.61,178.81,334.5688.60
1952155.61,151.81,307.3658.70
1953155.61,179.81,335.4655.40
1954175.61,233.21,408.7674.80
1955195.61,261.61,457.2683.80
1956191.61,278.81,470.4675.90
19578.9200.91,304.51,514.2681.70
19587.9199.21,357.11,564.2687.40
195947.1236.61,349.01,633.1702.10
196037.9235.51,415.61,689.0712.60
196137.0216.31,483.01,736.3719.20
196225.1254.01,528.61,807.7730.50
196341.5272.51,620.41,934.3765.18
196441.8279.91,700.02,021.7782.89
196554.3276.51,908.82,139.6813.87
196688.3244.81,922.82,256.0842.78
1967107.3283.42,021.32,412.0884.42
1968170.7329.42,116.52,616.6950.56
1969179.2336.22,261.02,776.5999.74
1970184.2341.62,351.32,887.11,021.71
1971178.6397.82,430.53,007.01,051.06
1972159.4494.12,533.03,186.61,096.55
1973135.1428.92,939.13,503.11,180.75
1974113.3351.93,269.33,734.51,232.07
1975180.1682.63,336.94,199.71,359.17
1976304.91,158.34,094.75,557.91.778.82
1977517.11,309.54,462.66,289.22,002.75
1978564.71,882.05,037.17,483.82,378.91
1979483.72,436.45,899.48,819.52,818.46
1980571.92,534.0461.76,778.910,346.43,311.06*
19811,225.82,355.9654.47,381.011,617.13,663.65x*
19821,045.83,640.1863.58,832.014,381.44,508.13*
FINANCES OF LOCAL AUTHORITIES*
Year Ended 31 MarchReceiptsPaymentsTotal Gross Indebtedness
RevenueOther ReceiptsTotal
From Rates and LeviesFrom Other Sources

* Exclusive of hospital boards.

† Debt up to 1967 shown at its nominal amount, that portion domiciled overseas not being converted to its New Zealand currency equivalent. As from 1968 the gross public debt is shown in New Zealand currency only, including overseas debt.

§ Excludes Fire Districts, which were taken over by the Fire Service Commission on 1 April 1976.

‡ Includes petrol tax $16.7 million in 1972–73, $18.0 million in 1973–74, $17.8 million in 1974–75, $17.9 million in 1975–76, $18.1 million in 1976–77, $18.2 million in 1977–78, $18.6 million in 1978–79 and $17.9 million in 1979–80.

$(million)
193012.020.711.944.544.1142.4
193111.320.49.741.444.4145.4
193211.018.110.039.140.2144.8
193310.517.09.837.237.8145.0
193411.016.58.536.135.5142.0
193511.017.29.037.237.4142.5
193611.218.09.939.038.7140.8
193712.019.19.440.540.4137.1
193813.121.19.743.944.1136.1
193914.022.613.550.050.2136.4
194014.624.414.553.551.4139.0
194114.725.410.250.349.5136.0
194214.926.07.248.048.1133.2
194315.527.46.149.046.5130.3
194415.629.64.950.047.6126.5
194515.830.15.050.950.4122.5
194617.330.86.454.454.7120.0
194719.133.08.560.661.0115.6
194819.634.410.064.064.9114.2
194921.638.212.372.071.6113.2
195023.340.716.280.279.3112.6
195125.243.416.785.386.5112.2
195229.048.121.398.497.7115.7
195330.855.231.5117.4116.7128.9
195432.864.641.0138.5136.4146.9
195536.570.642.1149.2148.0158.6
195637.876.850.9165.4167.1176.0
195741.379.160.7181.2181.5198.2
195845.484.771.1201.2196.6229.4
195948.897.869.6216.2213.2255.9
196051.5101.783.6236.8231.2287.1
196155.0108.788.1251.8245.0318.8
196258.0118.978.7255.6267.5337.6
196362.4125.596.2284.1286.5370.2
196468.3153.2120.0351.5329.6401.8
196577.2164.0122.7363.8361.1436.2
196680.5176.4119.0375.8387.5461.4
196785.9191.2119.4396.5401.6485.0
196892.4200.2137.3430.0420.7533.5
196999.9223.7149.1472.6456.6564.3
1970108.1240.2155.1503.3492.1597.2
1971117.9262.7155.5536.1539.2629.8
1972126.3297.6169.6593.5604.7667.1
1973148.5330.9216.6696.0674.2722.4
1974153.8395.3274.0823.1799.8787.4
1975192.2431.6345.7969.5985.8840.9
1976236.6490.5402.11,129.21,139.4933.7
1977§277.8628.1444.91,350.81,291.91,054.0
1978§316.0806.1469.71,591.71,575.71,138.6
1979§370.7x909.5x572.21,852.41,815.31,271.0
1980§421.41,170.5554.92,146.82,093.21,385.3
POST OFFICE SAVINGS BANK
Year Ended 31 MarchNumber of Accounts at End of YearTotal Amount of Deposits During YearInterest Credited to DepositorsTotal Amount of Withdrawals During Year*Excess of Deposits plus Interest over WithdrawalsTotal Amount to Credit of Depositors at End of Year

* From January 1958 includes interest paid out on investment accounts; and from October 1969 includes interest paid on National Development Bonds redeemed.

†Excess of withdrawals over deposits.

‡Excludes 15,439 accounts credited with $0.6 million transferred to Apia, Western Samoa.

§Includes School Savings Accounts from 1 April 1964. From 1 October 1969 includes National Development Bonds, and from 1 March 1970 Post Office Bonds.

∥From 1968–69 includes ordinary, National Savings, and School Savings Accounts, with balance dates as at March, June, and December respectively.

 (000)$(million)
1932–3379733.92.939.3–2.484.1
1933–3479838.92.535.65.789.7
1934–3581848.42.641.99.198.8
1935–3684151.22.847.17.0105.8
1936–3788161.33.054.110.3116.1
1937–3892166.13.359.310.2126.3
1938–3994760.93.569.2–4.9121.4
1939–4096150.33.258.9–5.4116.0
1940–411 14358.53.350.611.2127.2
1941–421 29868.43.750.821.3148.5
1942–431 40080.33.853.830.3178.8
1943–441 494107.94.471.241.0219.8
1944–451 571121.35.584.642.2262.1
1945–461 606148.66.5114.041.0303.1
1946–471 635155.17.5129.333.3336.4
1947–481 653157.78.2143.522.4358.8
1948–491 680153.68.7142.020.3379.1
1949–501 730197.99.7161.646.0425.1
1950–511 761189.310.2179.619.9445.0
1951–521 801215.610.8198.927.5472.5
1952–531 836216.911.4207.620.7493.3
1953–541 869237.212.1214.934.4527.7
1954–551 901255.712.8243.624.9552.6
1955–561 927255.213.3256.412.1564.7
1956–571 972279.116.3265.829.4594.1
1957–582 014311.717.9291.238.5632.6
1958–592 053294.218.5307.45.3637.9
1959–602 085326.318.9311.034.1672.0
1960–612 117374.620.1350.144.6716.6
1961–622 144383.421.0383.720.7736.7
1962–632 191409.122.0397.233.9770.6
1963–642 245471.623.6442.952.3822.8
1964–652 563506.725.1501.730.0855.8§
1965–662 604507.825.8521.911.8867.6
1966–672 640525.626.0542.09.6877.3
1967–682 646488.127.2512.42.9879.3
1968–692 678487.728.0507.97.8887.1
1969–702 710568.528.2561.834.9922.0
1970–712 745620.929.6626.424.1946.1
1971–722 769663.528.9676.216.3962.4
1972–732 838782.430.5736.576.31,038.7
1973–742 941913.031.9843.8101.11,139.8
1974–752 954976.634.1963.747.11,186.9
1975–762 9371,175.735.31,132.178.91,265.8
1976–773 0761,328.138.51,296.670.11,335.9
1977–783 073x1,558.745.91,495.3109.31,445.1
1978–793 113x1,977.453.41,858.2172.71,617.8
1979–802 954x2,543.264.62,522.885.01,702.8x
1980–813 047x3,217.874.63,161.2131.31,834.1
1981–823 1164,066.285.44,024.8121.31,955.4
MORTGAGES AND LAND TRANSFERS
Year Ended 31 MarchMortgagesAverage Rate of Interest On New MortgagesLand Transfers
RegisteredDischargedNumberConsideration
* Land sales restrictions removed in 1950.
 $(m)$(m)percent $(m)
193160.440.16.2525 62644.1
193226.820.16.2816 94326.4
193318.316.35.8815 38122.0
193415.618.25.5615 76019.1
193523.727.55.0618 62824.4
193632.535.14.7323 04431.2
193739.439.64.6025 17837.7
193838.038.74.6526 26946.7
193940.133.24.5828 96547.3
194035.228.24.6928 05744.2
194132.531.94.6928 82851.5
194229.130.24.7328 20746.5
194324.333.44.7227 65748.3
194431.240.14.6333 70176.3
194536.242.04.5133 28464.9
194645.046.64.1038 06076.7
194762.251.93.8542 99489.9
194864.150.83.9048 80180.9
194970.646.83.9836 56476.8
195072.046.23.9939 05881.3
1951*91.664.54.0957 938158.7
1952135.974.54.1556 609218.3
1953147.462.84.2948 378201.4
1954140.872.04.4952 615228.8
1955169.282.34.6956 571273.4
1956192.570.74.7649 100241.9
1957182.475.45.0945 334229.4
1958199.192.25.2450 573279.4
1959217.188.85.1549 153255.2
1960239.0102.35.0152 855285.4
1961300.8136.65.0161 412375.6
1962331.5133.85.2757 813360.1
1963295.1135.65.5153 566336.3
1964339.8168.85.7059 836419.9
1965420.0206.85.7869 548536.2
1966487.7230.06.0771 508592.6
1967493.4239.36.3168 639589.2
1968467.8236.16.6463 925541.8
1969482.3260.96.7465 655576.5
1970573.9328.16.7772 624724.4
1971703.0376.56.8883 610918.9
1972759.8415.87.4086 042985.4
1973940.7510.57.58105 1931,339.9
19741,301.7672.97.86125 7962,133.0
19751,477.2601.58.2596 8472,135.1
19761,612.4654.18.6198 0032,202.8
19771,870.1863.49.85101 9682,691.6
19781,809.7851.510.3085 7052,538.6
19792,164.1 10.8691 2292,964.6
19802,467.5 11.38100 1763,575.9
19812,655.2 12.89110 2824,400.3
19823,545.8  135 4606,575.6
BANKRUPTCIES AND NEW COMPANY REGISTRATIONS
YearBankruptciesNew Company Registrations*
Number of BankruptciesAmount Realised by Official AssigneeAmount of Debts ProvedNumber of New RegistrationsAmount of Nominal Capital

* Public, private, and overseas.

†The extraordinarily high figure for 1934 is due to the inclusion of all overseas companies (numbering 187 with an aggregate nominal capital of $386 million) which had previous to 1934 established places of business in New Zealand and which were reregistered in 1934 under Part XII of the Companies Act 1933.

‡Since 1954 company liquidations are included in the total.

  $(000)$(000) $(m)
1931848217.62,084.479516.6
1932661151.31,249.881213.7
1933450123.4979.883014.6
193432689.1517.8933401.5
193525782.1451.081048.5
193626066.0339.794219.9
1937222111.9343.488812.2
1938267129.0460.982413.2
193926788.3451.068117.8
194021384.8250.63917.6
194116570.9142.028822.5
19428259.564.51981.9
19434537.840.12703.1
19445126.9102.14643.0
19454537.1236.47416.8
19465241.997.01 43522.1
19477431.189.51 81319.2
1948148100.6286.61 75117.4
194917976.8406.32 15716.0
195014298.5251.82 07420.4
195114596.5273.62 02025.6
1952168112.5502.31 74466.8
1953215144.3762.02 04186.1
1954277165.1826.92 68555.5
1955304224.8764.62 69536.7
1956390261.11,095.53 25541.2
1957437360.71,564.53 502161.1
1958495369.61,638.33 03461.5
1959618389.81,510.42 73794.2
1960495331.21,337.83 76774.0
1961425303.61,415.83 56771.7
1962591446.12,138.43 35145.1
1963566441.11,660.34 16574.1
1964507325.51,784.95 05490.0
1965507335.62,337.55 56385.8
1966507378.52,033.55 609187.3
1967652373.92,312.24 829102.7
1968820487.23,743.55 010190.1
1969659746.53,743.56 403286.6
1970596466.53,660.16 431282.9
1971477604.43,471.75 490359.0
1972461698.54,138.56 5474,271.1
1973329783.02,991.08 837249.4
1974324606.03,009.07 749471.8
19754871,041.09,122.07 815104.6
19764591,392.09,541.06 366 
19776261,564.014,314.05 292 
19787922,860.017,410.45 473 
19798342,003.524,585.85 778 
19809754,169.229,472.56 116 
19818213,449.231,024.36 753 

Chapter 43. CHRONOLOGY OF PRINCIPAL EVENTS

NOTEWORTHY EVENTS IN THE HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND

1642 European discovery of New Zealand by Tasman.

1769 Captain Cook's first visit to New Zealand.

1791 Discovery of Snares and Chatham Islands.

1792 First sealing gang left on New Zealand coast.

1814 Arrival of Rev. Samuel Marsden, and introduction of Christianity. Horses, cattle, sheep, and poultry first brought to New Zealand.

1820 Hongi's visit to England.

1823-28 Jurisdiction of Courts of Justice in New South Wales extended to British subjects in New Zealand.

1825 First attempt at colonisation, by an expedition under Captain Herd.

1827 Hongi's forces destroyed mission station at Whangaroa.

1831 Tory Channel whaling station established. Application of 13 chiefs for the protection of King William IV.

1833 Mr James Busby appointed British Resident at Bay of Islands.

1834 Waimate Fa, near Opunake, shelled and captured by British—first occasion on which HM troops employed in New Zealand.

1835 Declaration of independence of the whole of New Zealand as one nation, with title of “United Tribes of New Zealand”. Ngati-Awa tribes migrated to and conquered Chatham Islands.

1838 Pelorus Sound discovered.

1839 Governor of New South Wales authorised to include within the limits of that colony any territory. that might be acquired in sovereignty by Her Majesty in New Zealand. Preliminary expedition of New Zealand Company under Colonel Wakefield arrived at Port Nicholson.

1840 Arrival of New Zealand Company's settlers at Port Nicholson. Treaty of Waitangi signed. British sovereignty proclaimed. Captain Hobson appointed Lieutenant-Governor, with residence at Auckland. Settlements formed at Petre (Wanganui) and Akaroa.

1841 Issue of charter of incorporation of New Zealand Company. New Zealand proclaimed independent of New South Wales. Arrival of New Plymouth settlers.

1842 Settlement founded at Nelson.

1843 Affray with Maoris at Wairau.

1844 Royal flagstaff at Kororareka cut down by Heke.

1845 Destruction of Kororareka by Heke.

1846 Arrival of first steam vessel (HMS Driver) in New Zealand waters. Capture of pa at Ruapekapeka and termination of Heke's war. Maori hostilities near Wellington. Te Rauparaha captured and detained as a prisoner. New Zealand divided into two provinces, New Munster and New Ulster, and representative institutions conferred.

1847 Attack by Maoris on Wanganui.

1848 Suspension of that part of New Zealand Government Act which had conferred representative institutions. Otago founded.

1850 Surrender of New Zealand Company's charter, all its interests reverting to the Imperial Government Canterbury founded.

1852 Discovery of gold at Coromandel. Constitution Act passed, granting representative institutions to New Zealand, and dividing country into six provinces.

1854 Opening at Auckland of first session of the General Assembly.

1855 First members elected to the House of Representatives under system of responsible Government. Very severe earthquake on both sides of Cook Strait.

1856 Appointment of first Ministry under system of responsible Government.

1857 Goldfield opened at Collingwood.

1858 New Provinces Act passed.

1860 Hostilities in Waitara district.

1861 Truce arranged with Waitara Maoris. Bank of New Zealand incorporated. Southland Province established. Gold discovery at Gabriel's Gully, Otago.

1862 Coromandel proclaimed a goldfield. Wreck of S.S.White Swan, with loss of many public records. First electric-telegraph line opened—Christchurch to Lyttelton.

1863 Wreck of HMS Orpheus on Manukau Bar, with loss of 181 lives. Control of Maori affairs transferred to Colonial Government. Commencement of Waikato War. Defeat of Maoris at Rangiriri, and occupation of Ngaruawahia. First railway in New Zealand, portion of Christchurch-Lyttelton line, opened.

1864 Severe fighting in Waikato and elsewhere, including battles of Rangiaowhia, Orakau, Gate Pa, and Te Ranga. First major discovery of gold on West Coast of South Island.

1865 Seat of Government transferred to Wellington. Further fighting, followed by proclamation of peace. Activities of Hauhau fanatics, including murders of Europeans. Rebel Maoris defeated at Wairoa.

1866 Cook Strait submarine telegraph cable laid.

1867 Opening of Thames Goldfield. Lyttelton Tunnel completed. Admission of four Maori members to House of Representatives as direct representatives of Maori people.

1868 Maori prisoners, under leadership of Te Kooti, seized schooner Rifleman and escaped from Chatham Islands to mainland where they massacred Europeans. Considerable fighting with these and other rebel Maoris.

1869 Continuation of fighting with rebels and pursuit of Te Kooti. Visit of H.R.H. the Duke of Edinburgh. Government Life Insurance Office established.

1870 Further fighting with Te Kooti. Last of Imperial troops left New Zealand. Commencement of San Francisco mail service. Possession taken of Bounty Island. Inauguration of Vogel public works policy. Act passed to establish the New Zealand University.

1871 Commencement of railway construction under public works policy.

1872 Resumption of friendly relations with Waitara Maoris. Appointment of Maori chiefs (two) to Legislative Council. Public Trust Office created.

1873 Establishment of New Zealand Shipping Co.

1874 In pursuance of immigration and public works policy, 31 774 assisted immigrants arrived.

1875 Resumption of amicable relations with Maori King. Establishment of Union Steam Ship Company.

1876 New Zealand connected by cable with Australia. Abolition of Provinces Act came into operation, provincial institutions being abolished and the country divided into counties and boroughs.

1877 Education Act passed, providing for free compulsory education.

1878 Completion of the Christchurch-Invercargill railway.

1879 Triennial Parliaments Act passed. Adult male suffrage introduced. Kaitangata coal mine explosion, whereby 34 lives lost.

1881 Wreck of S.S.Tararua, with loss of 130 lives.

1882 First shipment of frozen meat from New Zealand.

1883 Direct steamer communication inaugurated between New Zealand and England.

1886 Tarawera eruption, involving loss of 101 lives and destruction of Pink and White Terrace.

1887 Annexation of Kermadec Islands.

1888 British protectorate over Cook Islands proclaimed.

1890 Great maritime strike. First election of House of Representatives under one-man-one-vote principle.

1892 Introduction of lease-in-perpetuity system of land tenure.

1893 Right Hon. R. J. Seddon, Prime Minister. Franchise extended to women. Special licensing poll introduced.

1894 Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act passed. Government Advances to Settlers Act passed. Wreck of s.s. Wairarapa, with loss of 135 lives.

1896 Brunner Mine explosion, causing 67 deaths. Abolition of non-residential or property qualification to vote. Government Valuation of Land Act passed.

1898 Old-age Pensions Act passed.

1899 Labour Day instituted. New Zealand contingent (the first of 10) sent to South Africa.

1901 Penny postage adopted by New Zealand. Cook and other Pacific islands annexed.

1902 Pacific cable opened. Wreck of s.s. Elingamite, with loss of 43 lives.

1903 Empire Day proclaimed. State Fire Insurance Act passed.

1905 Workers' Dwellings Act passed. Title of New Zealand's representative in London altered to “High Commissioner”.

1906 Death of Right Hon. R. J. Seddon, Premier. Advances to Workers Act passed.

1907 New Zealand constituted a Dominion. Lease-in-perpetuity system of land tenure abolished. Parliament Buildings destroyed by fire.

1908 Through railway communication established between Wellington and Auckland.

1009 S.s Penguin wrecked in Cook Strait, with loss of 75 lives. Battle cruiser presented by New Zealand to Imperial Government. System of compulsory military training introduced.

1910 Public Debt Extinction Act and National Provident Fund Act passed.

1911 Wireless telegraphy installed in New Zealand. Widows' Pensions Act passed. First poll on national prohibition taken.

1912 Public Service placed under Commissioner Control.

1913 Extensive strikes.

1914 Western Samoa occupied by New Zealand Advance Expeditionary Force. Main Expeditionary Force left for Egypt. Huntly coal mine disaster, with loss of 43 lives.

1915 New Zealand Expeditionary Force engaged in operation on Gallipoli Peninsula. National Cabinet formed. Pensions for miners introduced.

1916 New Zealand Division transferred to Western Front, Mounted Brigade being retained in Egypt. Compulsory enrolment of men for war service introduced. Lake Coleridge electric-supply scheme opened.

1918 S.s Wimmera sunk by enemy mine off New Zealand coast, with loss of 26 lives. Otira Tunnel pierced. End of First World War. Great influenza epidemic, causing nearly 7000 deaths.

1919 Women made eligible for seats in Parliament. New Zealand represented at Peace Conference by Right Hon. W. F. Massey, Prime Minister.

1920 Visit of H.R.H. the Prince of Wales. Railway strike. First aeroplane flight over Cook Strait. League of Nations gave New Zealand mandate to administer Western Samoa. Anzac Day constituted.

1921 Samoa Act passed, making provision for government in terms of mandate.

1922 Meat-export trade placed under control of a board.

1923 Opening of Otira Tunnel. Ross Dependency proclaimed, and placed under jurisdiction of Governor-General. Dairy Produce Export Control Act passed.

1924 Railway strike. Direct two-way radio communication effected with England. Motor Vehicles Act provided for registration and annual licencing of motor vehicles. Pensions for blind persons introduced. S.s Ripple foundered off Cape Palliser with loss of 16 lives.

1925 Administration of Tokelau (Union) Islands transferred to New Zealand.

1926 Family allowances Act passed.

1928 Kingsford Smith and party made first successful flight across Tasman Sea.

1929 Severe earthquake in Murchison-Karamea district caused 17 deaths.

1930 Legislation providing for relief of unemployment first passed.

1931 Worst earthquake in history of New Zealand occurred in Hawke's Bay, resulting in the loss of 255 lives. General reduction of 10 percent in wages and salaries. Parliament approved draft Statute of Westminster. Mortgagors' relief legislation passed.

1932 Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Amendment Act made important changes in industrial legislation. National Expenditure Adjustment Act made reductions in old-age and other pensions, in salaries of State employees, and in rentals, interest rates, and other fixed charges. The historic Waitangi Estate presented to the nation by Their Excellencies Lord and Lady Bledisloe. New Zealand represented at Ottawa Conference.

1933 Exchange rate raised to £125 N.Z. for £100 London (telegraphic transfers). Sales tax instituted. Conversion of internal public debt with reduction in interest rates, and provision made for local authorities interest reduction and loans conversion. Successful experimental shipments of chilled beef to England.

1934 First official trans-Tasman airmail. Reserve Bank incorporated and commenced business. First licensed air transport service commenced operations.

1935 Rural Mortgagors' Final Adjustment Act passed, and Court of Review established. Labour Government assumed office for first of four successive terms.

1936 Inauguration of inter-Island trunk air services. Reserve Bank nationalised. System of basic prices for butter and cheese introduced. Forty-hour week became operative. Powers of Court of Arbitration restored.

1938 Social Security Act passed. Introduction of import selection and control.

1939 Declaration of war with Germany. Recruitment for 2nd New Zealand Expeditionary Force. Arrangements for purchase of farm products by Britain.

1940 Departure of First Echelon of 2nd New Zealand Expeditionary Force. Death of the Prime Minister, the Right Hon. M. J. Savage; succeeded in office by Hon. P. Fraser. Declaration of war with Italy. RMS Niagara sunk off New Zealand coast by enemy mine.

1941 Declaration of war with Japan. Territorial Forces mobilised.

1942 Complete mobilisation of Military Forces ordered. Introduction of control of industrial manpower. Compulsory enrolment of all male British subjects between ages of 18 and 65 inclusive, in Emergency Reserve Corps. Lend-lease reciprocal aid extended to include Australia and New Zealand. Rationing introduced. Mobilisation of women for essential work.

1943 North African campaign brought to a successful conclusion. 2nd NZEF (3rd Division) took part in action against Japanese in the Pacific Area.

1944 Australia-New Zealand Agreement 1944, providing for collaboration on matters of mutual interest.

1945 War in Europe ended (8 May). War Cabinet dissolved. War in Pacific ended. Japan formally surrenders (15 August). South Island Main Trunk Railway opened, through rail connection from Picton to Bluff established.

1946 Family benefit of $1 per week made universal as from 1 April.

1947 Local Government Commission appointed. First woman Cabinet Minister in New Zealand appointed. Marketing of dairy produce taken over by Dairy Commission. Statute of Westminster adopted by New Zealand Parliament.

1948 Licensing Control Commission appointed. Adjustments of exchange rate to parity with sterling as from 20 August.

1949 Referendum agrees to compulsory military training.

1950 Control of land sales, except of farm land, lifted. Control of sterling funds and securities relaxed. Abolition of petrol and butter rationing. Legislative Council Abolition Act passed. K-force sailed from Wellington for Korea.

1951 Prolonged waterfront dispute. United States, Australia, and New Zealand signed Pacific Security Treaty.

1952 Accession of Queen Elizabeth II.

1953 Armistice agreement signed in Korea. New Zealand's worst railway disaster occurred at Tangiwai on Christmas Eve, with a death roll of 154 persons. Arrival of Her Majesty Queen Elizabeth the Second and His Royal Highness the Duke of Edinburgh, on 23 December, the first occasion on which a reigning monarch had visited these shores.

1954 The Executive Council and Cabinet held meetings at Auckland on 25 May to mark the centenary of parliamentary government in New Zealand. New Zealand signed the South-east Asia Treaty at Manila.

1955 Pulp and paper mill at Kawerau began operation. Rimutaka tunnel opened for traffic in November.

1956 Roxburgh and Whakamaru power stations in operation. Colombo Plan Conference held in Wellington.

1957 New Zealand Antarctic Expedition established Scott Base at Pram Point, McMurdo Sound. Separate Court of Appeal constituted.

1958 Import selection and exchange allocation brought into force to conserve overseas exchange. PAYE taxation on incomes introduced. Power generated from geothermal steam at Wairakei and from coal station at Mercer.

1959 Auckland Harbour Bridge opened (May). Reconstructed Wellington Airport opened for traffic (July). Twelve nations, including New Zealand, signed treaty to preserve Antarctica for peaceful scientific research for all time.

1960 Government signed agreement for company to use power from Te Anau-Manapouri Lakes system for large aluminium smelting industry. Regular television programmes began in Auckland.

1961 Tasman Empire Airways became wholly owned by New Zealand (later renamed Air New Zealand). New Zealand joined International Monetary Fund, International Bank For Reconstruction and Development, and International Finance Corporation.

1962 Cook Strait rail-ferry service commenced with Aramoana. New Tasman cable link completed as part of Commonwealth Pacific cable.

1964 Three Cook Strait cables, each of 25 miles, laid as part of inter-Island transmission project. Oil refinery opened at Whangarei.

1965 Limited free trade agreement negotiated with Australia. Cook Islands became self-governing. Auckland International Airport came into use.

1966 Labour force reached 1 000 000. Licensed television sets reached 500 000. Collier Kaitawa sank off Cape Reinga with loss of 29 lives.

1967 Matahina electric power station brought into operation. Explosion at Strongman mine caused 19 deaths. Decimal currency introduced on 10 July ($2 equal to former unit of £).

1968 T.E.V.Wahine foundered in Wellington Harbour in severe storm with loss of 51 lives. Jet planes introduced in internal air services.

1969 Electric power generated from giant Manapouri project. Construction of aluminium smelter at Invercargill commenced. First output from steel mill at Glenbrook. Oil strike off shore at Taranaki. Voting rights extended to 20-year-old persons.

1970 Natural gas from Kapuni supplied to Auckland.

1971 Negotiations by Britain with members of European Economic Community secure New Zealand's position by special arrangement for her butter and cheese exports to the United Kingdom; Britain decides to join EEC in 1973 and later signs Treaty of Accession. Major shipments of ironsand to Japan from Taranaki coast. Bluff aluminium smelter in commercial operation and first exports made. All seven generators installed at Manapouri hydro-electric station. Natural gas reticulation to Wellington completed. Introduction of first steps of metric conversion for weights and measures.

1972 Containerised shipping service in operation from Auckland and Wellington to United Kingdom and Europe. Labour Government assumed office under Right Hon. N. E. Kirk.

1973 Britain joined European Economic Community. Wool Marketing Corporation established. Farm income equalisation scheme extended. Trade negotiations with China; embassy opened in Peking. New Zealand became member of Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development (OECD). Agreement reached for development of Maui field of natural gas off shore from Taranaki. Timber and pulp mill opened at Whirinaki, Napier. New Zealand currency placed on “near float arrangement” of relationships with major trading partners. Colour television introduced. First step of Equal Pay Act in effect. New Zealand Shipping Corporation established. Construction of 100-megawatt Rangipo hydro-power station and 550-megawatt Huntly coal-fired power station approved.

1974 Tenth British Commonwealth Games held in Christchurch. New Plymouth thermal power station in operation. Fourth Cook Strait rail-ferry brought into service. Death of the Prime Minister, Right Hon. N. E. Kirk; succeeded in office by Right Hon. W. E. Rowling.

1975 Further Government participation in off-shore oil exploration announced. New trade deals established with Middle-East countries, Japan, and U.S.S.R. (Jul) New Zealand's terms of trade reached lowest level since the Second World War. (Oct) Permanent stabilisation scheme for meat prices announced. Conversion of New Plymouth power station from oil to natural gas under way. National Government, under Right Hon. R. D. Muldoon, assumed office.

1976 In February, cuts in subsidies on electricity, rail charges, and Post Office charges. (Apr) Subsidies on bread, eggs, butter, and flour abolished. (Jul) Wool Income Stabilisation Scheme introduced. (Aug) Price and rent freeze until end of year introduced. New Zealand - Australia Free Trade Agreement extended for further 10 years. Controversy over New Zealand's sporting links with South Africa resulted in African nations walk-out at Olympic Games in Montreal. Storm caused severe flooding in Hutt Valley.

1977 The Queen and the Duke of Edinburgh visited New Zealand in February as part of the Silver Jubilee celebrations. New national superannuation scheme came into operation. New Zealand Planning Council formed. (June) Commonwealth Heads of Government Conference sponsored Gleneagles agreement on sporting contacts with South Africa. (September) Territorial Sea and Exclusive Economic Zone Act passed, establishing 200-mile-wide economic zone around New Zealand coast. (October) Act passed establishing Ministry of Energy, combining functions of Mines Department, Electricity Department, and Ministry of Energy Resources. Difficult economic conditions, with inflation as a major problem and an increasing problem of unemployment, continued throughout year. There were also continued population losses from net migration.

1978 Merger of New Zealand Wool Board and New Zealand Wool Marketing Corporation came into effect on 7 February. National Airways Corporation merged with Air New Zealand. Government approved programme for large-scale production of methanol from Maui gas by 1985-86 to cut oil imports. (Oct) Widespread floods in Southland. (Nov) National party retains power at General Election with greatly reduced majority. Another year of difficult economic conditions with relatively heavy unemployment and continuing population losses from net emigration.

1979 (Apr) First stage of Maui gasfield development completed. Price control phased out over a wide range of commodities and services; replaced by price surveillance scheme. Severe landslip at Abbotsford. (Sep) Plans for Maui gas, including building of methanol plant, announced by Government. (Nov) Air New Zealand D.C. 10 crash on Mount Erebus in Antarctica, killing 257 passengers and crew. 25th Commonwealth Conference held in Wellington. Another difficult year with relatively high unemployment, inflation, and population losses from net migration.

1980 (Jan) Widespread flooding in Southland. New Zealand troops included in Zimbabwe peace-keeping force. (Mar) $500 million Eurodollar loan raised to finance a hydrocracker for expansion of Marsden Point oil refinery. Petrocorp given approval to build New Zealand's first methanol plant. (Apr) Proposal for second aluminium smelter announced. $600 million expansion of New Zealand Steel Ltd. plant announced. Aluminium smelter proposal approved. (Oct) Remuneration Act repealed as part of 3-pronged wage policy agreement with F.O.L. and Employers' Federation. Act passed legalising Saturday trading. Another year of relatively high unemployment and continued inflation. Population losses from net migration continued, but on a decreasing scale.

1981 (Apr) Butter deal concluded with E.E.C. Britain to import 94 000 tonnes of New Zealand butter in 1981, and 92 000 tonnes in 1982. (June) Government approved construction of oil pipeline between Marsden Point refinery and Auckland. Cost-of-living increase of 5 percent granted by Arbitration Court. (Jul-Aug) Controversial tour of New Zealand by South African rugby team. (Aug) N.Z. Dairy Board purchased 100 000 tonnes of surplus U.S. butter to prevent swamping of international butter market with surplus supplies. Crash of Silver Fern railcar resulted in 4 deaths and many injuries. (Sep) Approval given for construction of synthetic petrol plant in Taranaki. (Oct) Visit to New Zealand by the Queen and the Duke of Edinburgh. Major expansion of N.Z. Steel's plant approved. (Nov) General Election resulting in narrow victory for National party. (Dec) Four-year trade deal on dairy products signed with U.S.S.R. Future of proposed second aluminium smelter remained in doubt because of withdrawal of one partner. Unemployment and inflation continued at high level.

Chapter 44. Select Bibliography New Zealand Books

Compiled in the New Zealand Bibliographic Unit, National Library, Wellington

The following list of books has been compiled to give New Zealand and overseas readers a selective approach to the country's literature and sources of information. Entries are arranged alphabetically under appropriate subject headings which are in approximate order of the Dewey Classification. Selection has covered books published in New Zealand as well as books published overseas about New Zealand. Works of less than 75 pages have been indicated by an asterisk.

The New Zealand National Bibliography, published monthly and cumulated annually, lists books, pamphlets, music, maps, periodicals, and selected non-book materials. It is prepared in the New Zealand Bibliographic Unit, and available from the National Library of New Zealand, Private Bag, Wellington.

GENERAL BIBLIOGRAPHY, AND ENCYCLOPAEDIAS

BAGNALL, A. G., New Zealand National Bibliography to the Year 1960. Wn, Govt. Print., 1970-80. Vol. 1, to 1889. $80. v2-4, 1890-1960. $85.

DUNMORE BOOKOF NEW ZEALAND RECORDS, edited by P. Dunmore. Palmerston North, Dunmore Press, 1977. $8.95.

ELLIS, N., comp. New Zealand Associations, Societies & Clubs; A National Directory. 2nd ed. Wn, Victoria University Press with Price Milburn, 1979. $4.50.

ENCYCLOPAEDIAOF NEW ZEALAND, edited by A. H. McLintock. Wn, Govt. Print., 3 v. o.p. $15.

FISCHER, B. Guide to New Zealand Book Collecting and Handbook of Values. Dn, City Publishers, 1977. $15.95.

GUIDETO NEW ZEALAND INFORMATION SOURCES. Palmerston North, Massey University, 1975. Bibliographies have been published on plants and animals, farming, field and horticultural crops, education, livestock farming, fisheries, forestry, religion, and official publications.

HEBLEY, D. A. Off the Shelf; Twenty-one Years of New Zealand Books for Children. Ak, Methuen, 1980. $6.95.

HEINEMANN NEW ZEALAND DICTIONARY, edited by H. W. Orsman. Ak, Heineman Educational, 1979. $11.95.

*MILLETT, A. P. U. and F. T. H. COLE. Bibliographical Work in New Zealand 1981; Work in Progress and Work Published. Hamilton, University of Waikato Library, 1981.

NATIONAL REGISTEROF ARCHIVESAND MANUSCRIPTSIN NEW ZEALAND. Wn, National Library of New Zealand, 1979. $11 with binder for each volume.

NEW ZEALAND BOOKS IN PRINT 1981. Melbourne, Thorpe, 1981. A$16.50.

NEW ZEALAND LIBRARY ASSOCIATION. Bibliography of New Zealand Bibliographies. Wn, 1967.

OXFORD NEW ZEALANDENCYCLOPAEDIA. London. O.U.P., 1965. o.p.

RODGER, D. M. Theses of the History of New Zealand. Palmerston North, Massey University, 1968-72. 4 v.

TAYLOR, C. R. H. A Bibliography of Publications on the New Zealand Maori, Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1972. $24.95.

—– A Pacific Bibliography. 2nd ed. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1965. o.p.

UNION CATALOGUE OF NEW ZEALAND NEWSPAPERS Preserved in PUBLIC LIBRARIES, NEWSPAPER OFFICES, AND LOCAL AUTHORITY OFFICES. 2nd ed. Wn, General Assembly Library, 1961. $1.30.

UNION LIST OF SERIALS IN NEW ZEALAND LIBRARIES. 3rd ed. Wn, National Library of New Zealand, 1969-70. 6 v. $25. Interim edition on microfiche. 1976. $45.

UNION LIST OF THESES OF THE UNIVERSITY OF NEW ZEALAND, 1910-1954. Wn, New Zealand Library Association, 1956. o.p. Supplement, 1955-1962. $2. Supplement, 1963-1967. $4. Supplement, 1968-1971. $4. Supplement, 1971-1975. $9. Supplement, 1976-1978. $19.60. See also Rodger above.

*WOOD, G. A. A Guide for Students of New Zealand History. Dn, McIndoe, 1973. $2.95.

SOCIAL SCIENCES AND PUBLIC ADMINISTRATION

ADOLESCENCE IN NEW ZEALAND; A Book of Readings. Editor, Robert A. C. Stewart. Ak, Heinemann Educational, 1976. 2 v. $7.50 each.

BARRINGTON, R. and GRAY, A., The Smith Women; 100 New Zealand Women Talk About Their Lives. Wn, Reed, 1981. $14.95.

Beyond New Zealand; The Foreign Policy of a Small State, edited by John Henderson, Keith Jackson, and Richard Kennaway. Ak, Methuen, 1980. Pbk: $14.95

BEDGGOOD, D. Rich and Poor in New Zealand. Sydney, Allen & Unwin, 1980.

BURNETT, A. A. AND R. BURNETT. The Australia and New Zealand Nexus. Canberra, Australian Institute of International Affairs, 1978. $5.

BUSH, G. W. A. Local Government and Politics in New Zealand. Sydney, Allen & Unwin, 1980. $19.95

CLARK, K. J. The Two-way Street; A Survey of Volunteer Service Abroad. Wn, New Zealand Council for Educational Research, 1978. $8.

CLEVELAND, L. The Politics of Utopia; New Zealand and its Government. Wn, Methuen New Zealand, 1979. $13.95.

*DOLLIMORE, H. N. The Parliament of New Zealand and Parliament House. 3rd ed. Wn, Govt. Print., 1973. 90c.

EASTON, B., Social Policy and the Welfare State in New Zealand. Ak, Allen & Unwin, 1980. $17.50.

FAMILIES IN NEW ZEALAND SOCIETY, edited by P. G. Koopman-Boyden. Wn, Methuen New Zealand, 1978. $13.95.

FOREIGN POLICY SCHOOL, 13th, Australia and New Zealand Relations, edited by Ralph Hayburn, Dn, University of Otago, 1978. $4.95.

GLYNN, J. F. The New Zealand Policeman; The Developing Role of New Zealand Police. Wn, New Zealand Institute of Public Administration, 1975. $4.25.

GRIMSHAW, P. Women's Suffrage in New Zealand. Ak, Auckland U.P.; Wn, O.U.P., 1972. $8.50.

GUSTAFSON, B. S. Labour's Path to Political Independence. Ak, Auckland University Press, 1980. $18.50.

HANSON, E. A. The Politics of Social Security. Ak, Auckland University Press, 1980. $14.20.

HILL, L. B. The Model Ombudsman; Institutionalising New Zealand's Democratic Experiment. Princeton, N., Princeton University Press, 1976. US$16.50.

INDUSTRIAL RELATIONS IN NEW ZEALAND, by John Deeks and others. Wn, Methuen New Zealand, 1978. $13.95.

JONES, T. C. A Hard-won Freedom; Alternative Communities in New Zealand. Ak, Hodder & Stoughton, 1975. Hbk: $8.95. Pbk: $5.95.

JULIAN, R. Brought to Mind; A Study of Informal Family Day Care in Four Geographical Areas in New Zealand. Wn, New Zealand Council for Educational Research, 1977. $7.50.

MCGIBBON, I. C., Blue-water Rationale; The Naval Defence of New Zealand, 1914-1942. Wn, Govt. Print. 1981. $45.

MACLEAN, F. S. Challenge for Health; A History of Public Health in New Zealand. Wn, Govt. Print., 1964. $3.50.

N.Z. DEPT. OF LABOUR. Research and Planning Division. Immigration and Immigrants; A bibliography. Wn, Dept. of Labour, 1975.

NEW ZEALAND FOREIGN POLICY; Occasional Papers, 1973-74. Wn, New Zealand Institute of International Affairs, 1975. 75c.

NEW ZEALAND FOREIGN POLICY; Statements and Documents, 1943-1957. Wn, Govt. Print., 1972. $9.

NEW ZEALAND IN WORLD AFFAIRS, Vol. I. Wn, Price Milburn for the New Zealand Institute of International Affairs, 1977. Hbk: $8.50. Pbk: $4.50.

NEW ZEALAND MINISTRY OF ENERGY. Energy Strategy '79. Wn, Office of the Minister of Energy, 1979. $5.50.

NEW ZEALAND PARLIAMENTARY RECORD, 1840-1949, edited by G. H. Scholefield. Wn, Govt. Print., 1950. $3.50. Supplement 1950-1969, edited by J. O. Wilson. Wn, Govt. Print., 1969.

NEW ZEALAND PLANNING COUNCIL; Employment: Towards an Active Employment Policy. Wn, 1980. Pbk: $5.25.

PALMER, G. Unbridled Power; An Interpretation of New Zealand's Constitution and Government. Wn, O.U.P., 1979. $8.95.

PHILLIPS, R., Divorce in New Zealand; A Social History. Ak, O.U.P., 1981. $10.95.

POLITICS IN NEW ZEALAND, A Reader, edited by S. Levine. Sydney, Allen & Unwin, 1978. Hbk: $17.50. Pbk: $9.95.

THE POPULATION OF NEW ZEALAND, edited by R. J. W. Neveille and C. J. O'Neill. Ak, Longman Paul, 1979. Pbk: $11.95.

RELIGION IN NEW ZEALAND SOCIETY, edited by Brian Colless and Peter Donovan. Palmerston North, Dunmore, 1980. Hbk: $14.95. Pbk: $11.95

ROTH, B. AND HAMMOND, J., Toil and Trouble; The Struggle for a Better Life in New Zealand. Ak, Methuen New Zealand, 1981. $19.95.

ROTH, B. Trade Unions in New Zealand. Wn, Reed, 1974. $4.95.

SCOTT, C. D. Local and Regional Government in New Zealand; Function and Finance. Sydney, Allen & Unwin, 1979. $6.95.

SOCIAL WELFARE AND NEW ZEALAND SOCIETY, edited by A. D. Trlin. Wn, Methuen, 1977. $15.35.

STATE SERVANTS AND THE PUBLIC IN THE 1980s, edited by R. M. Alley. Wn, New Zealand Institute of Public Administration, 1980. Pbk: $7.

WOMEN IN NEW ZEALAND SOCIETY, edited by P. Bunkle and B. Hughes. Sydney, Allen & Unwin, 1980. $19.50.

ECONOMICS AND BANKING

BLYTH, C. A. Inflation in New Zealand. Wn, New Zealand Institute of Economic Research, 1977. $3.95.

BURTT, D. J. Trans-Tasman Development and Trade. Wn, New Zealand Institute of Economic Research, 1977. $3.

CAREY, R. H., and F. W. HOLMES. A Preliminary Bibliography of New Zealand Economics and Economic History. Wn, Victoria University of Wellington, 1967. o.p.

EQUITY INVESTMENT, 1978-79; A Ten Year Review of New Zealand and Selected Australian Companies Listed on the New Zealand Stock Exchanges. Wn, Berl Publications, 1978.

FIGGE, A. H. Introduction to Economic Policies in New Zealand. 2nd ed. Wn, Butterworth, 1972. $5.

FOREIGN INVESTMENT POLICY IN NEW ZEALAND, edited by R. H. Carey. Wn, New Zealand Institute of Public Administration, 1975. $4.50.

FRANKLIN, S. H. Trade, Growth and Anxiety; New Zealand Beyond the Welfare State. Wn, Methuen New Zealand, 1978. Hbk: $29.95. Pbk: $24.95.

GREENSMITH, E. I. The New Zealand Wool Commission. Wn, New Zealand Wool Marketing Corporation, 1976.

Hawke, G. R. Between Governments and Banks; A History of the Reserve Bank of New Zealand. Wn, Govt. Print., 1973. $7.50.

JOHNSTON, T. R. The Law and Practice of Company Accounting in New Zealand. 5th ed. Wn, Butterworth, 1978. Hbk: $30. Pbk: $25.

LANE, P. A. Economy in the Balance; An Introduction to the New Zealand Economy. Wn, Methuen, 1976. $5.95.

LLOYD PRICHARD, M. F. An Economic History of New Zealand to 1939. Ak, Collins, 1970. $11.60.

—– Economic Practice in New Zealand, 1954/55-1967/68. Ak, Collins, 1970. $5.60.

MONETARY POLICY AND THE NEW ZEALAND FINANCIAL SYSTEM, edited by R. S. Deane and P. W. E. Nicholl. Wn, Reserve Bank of New Zealand, 1979. $5.

N.Z. COMMITTEE OF ENQUIRY INTO Inflation ACCOUNTING. Report. Wn, Govt. Print., 1976. $1.75.

OLIVER, H. M. Printing and Publishing in New Zealand. Wn, N.Z. Institute of Economic Research, 1976. $2.

ORGANISATION FOR ECONOMIC CO-OPERATION AND DEVELOPMENT. New Zealand. Paris, O.E.C.D., 1979. $3.20.

PRESTON, D. A. Government Accounting in New Zealand. Wn. Govt. Print., 1980.

LAW

AFFORD, J., Kos, S. and NAPIER, B., The Law and You; A Practical Guide for New Zealanders. Wn, Reed, 1981. $8.95.

BROOKS, B. T. The Practice of Industrial Relations in New Zealand. Ak, Commerce Clearing House (New Zealand), 1978. $16.75.

DOYLE, M. W. Criminal Procedure in New Zealand. Wn, Sweet and Maxwell, 1978. $8.95.

FAMILY GUIDE TO NEW ZEALAND LAW. Surrey Hills, NSW, Readers Digest, 1980. $33.

HINDE, G. W. and M. S. HINDE. New Zealand Law Dictionary. 3rd ed. Wn, Butterworth, 1979. $26.

MCBRIDE, T. J. New Zealand Civil Rights Handbook. Wn, Price Milburn, Butterworth, 1980. $15.50.

MULHOLLAND, R. D. Introduction to the New Zealand Legal System, 3rd rev. ed, Wn, Butterworth, 1979. $25.

NEW ZEALAND LAWS, STATUTES, ETC. Reprint of the Statutes of New Zealand, 1908-57. Wn, Govt. Print., 1958-1961. 16 v. $11.75 each.

NEW ZEALAND ROYAL COMMISSION ON THE COURTS. Report of the Royal Commission on the Courts, 1978. Wn, Govt. Print., 1978. $5.80.

NORTHEY, J. F. Index to New Zealand Legal Writing. Ak, Legal Research Foundation, 1977. Annual supplements also published.

O'KEEFE, J. A. B. Introduction to New Zealand Law. 4th ed. Wn, Butterworth, 1980. $29.50.

WILLIAMS, D. A. R. Environmental Law in New Zealand. Wn, Butterworth, 1980. $39.95.

WOMEN AND THE LAW IN NEW ZEALAND, edited by K. Turner and P. Vaver. Wn, Hicks Smith, 1975. $3.60.

EDUCATION

ADVISORY COUNCIL ON EDUCATIONAL PLANNING. Directions for Educational Development. Wn, 1974. $2.25.

ART IN SCHOOLS; The New Zealand Experience. Wn, Dept. of Education, 1978. $14.25.

BARRINGTON, J. M. and T. H. BEAGLEHOLE. Maori Schools in a Changing Society, An Historical Review. Wn, New Zealand Council for Educational Research, 1974. $8.

BOSHIER, R. Adult and Continuing Education in New Zealand, 1851-1978; A Bibliography. Vancouver, Adult Education Research Centre, Faculty of Education, University of British Columbia; Toronto, International Council for Adult Education, 1979. $7.75.

CAMPBELL, W. J. Realities of Teacher Development. Wn, Dept. of Education, 1977. Gratis.

CUMMING, I. and A. CUMMING. History of State Education in New Zealand, 1840-1975. Wn, Pitman, 1978. $19.95.

EDUCATION AND THE EQUALITY OF THE SEXES; Conference on Women and Education sponsored by the Committee on Women and the Department of Education, 23-27 November 1975, Victoria University of Wellington. Wn, Dept. of Education, 1976. Gratis.

FITZGERALD, T. K. Education and Identity; A Study of the New Zealand Maori Graduate. Wn, New Zealand Council for Educational Research, 1977. $8.

FORWARD TO BASICS, edited by J. Shallcrass. Wn, New Zealand Education Institute, 1978. $9.95.

GADD, D. B. H. Cultural Difference in the Classroom; The Special Needs of Maoris in Pakeha Schools. Ak, Heinemann Educational, 1976. $2.65.

GUIDANCE IN NEW ZEALAND SECONDARY SCHOOLS, compiled and edited by G. Hermansson. Ak, New Zealand Counselling and Guidance Association, 1981. $10.

MCDONALD, G. Maori Mothers and Pre-school Education. Wn, New Zealand Council for Educational Research, 1973. $4.

MEADE, A. comp. New Zealand Early Childhood Care and Education: Bibliography, 1965-1978; with annotations. Wn, New Zealand Council for Educational Research, 1979. $4.

NEW ZEALAND COMMITTEE ON HEALTH AND SOCIAL EDUCATION. Growing, Sharing, Learning; The report of the Committee on Health and Social Education. 2nd ed. Wn, Dept. of Education, 1978. $.3.

NEW ZEALAND COMMITTEE ON SECONDARY EDUCATION. Towards Partnership. Wn, Dept. of Education, 1976. $2.80.

NEW ZEALAND DEPT. OF EDUCATION. Education and the Equality of the Sexes; a list of resources. Wn, Dept. of Education, 1978. Gratis.

NEW ZEALAND EARLY CHILDHOOD CARE AND DEVELOPMENT CONVENTION. 2nd, University of Canterbury, 1979, Early Childhood in New Zealand: Their needs, our concern. Ch, Christchurch Teachers College, 1979. $5.

*NEW ZEALAND EDUCATIONAL DEVELOPMENT COUNCIL. Review of Educational Developments, 1974-1978: Progress on Recommendations of the Educational Development Conference. Wn, Educational Development Council, 1978. $1.85.

NEW ZEALAND NATIONAL ADVISORY COMMITTEE ON MAORI EDUCATION. He huarahi. Wn, Dept. of Education, 1980. $3.95.

NEW ZEALAND RESEARCH COMMITTEE ON OPEN PLAN SCHOOLS. Report on Open Plan Education in New Zealand Primary Schools. Wn, Dept. of Education, 1977. $3.25.

PARTON, H. The University of New Zealand. Ak, Auckland University Press; Wn, C.U.P., 1979. $16.

THE POLITICS OF EDUCATION IN NEW ZEALAND, edited by M. Clark. Wn, New Zealand Council for Educational Research, 1981. $10.

RAMSAY, P. D. K. and others. The Family and the School in New Zealand Society; An Introduction to the Sociology of New Zealand Education. Carlton, Vic, Pitman, 1975. $12.95.

ROTH, H. O. A Bibliography of New Zealand Education. Wn, New Zealand Council for Educational Research, 1964. $2.25.

SEMINAR ON ASPECTS OF TERTIARY EDUCATION, Wellington, 1968. Trends and Issues in Higher Education; seven papers presented at a seminar organised by the Association of University Teachers of New Zealand. Wn, New Zealand Council for Educational Research and the Association of University Teachers of New Zealand, 1970. $2.40.

WILLIAMS, B. M. Structures and Attitudes in New Zealand Adult Education, 1945-75. Wn, New Zealand Council for Educational Research, 1978. $10.

THE MAORI PEOPLE, PAST AND PRESENT

TE AO HURIHURI; The World Moves On; Aspects of Maoritanga, edited by M. King. Wn, Hicks Smith, 1975, reprinted 1977. Pbk: $6.95.

BEST, E. Games and Pastimes of the Maori. Wn, Board of Maori Ethnological Research for the Dominion Museum, 1924. Reprinted Wn, Govt. Print., 1976. $17.

—– The Maori as He Was. Wn, Dominion Museum, 1924. Reprinted Wn, Govt. Print., 1974. $6.50.

—– Maori Agriculture. Wn, Board of Maori Ethnological Research for the Dominion Museum, 1925. Reprinted Wn, Govt. Print., 1976. $13.50.

BIGGS, B. The Complete English-Maori Dictionary. Ak, Auckland University Press, Wn, O.U.P. 1981. $14.

—– Let's Learn Maori; a Guide to the Study of the Maori language. Wn, Reed, 1975. $3.85.

BIGWOOD, K. V., and H. DANSEY. The Maori in Colour. Wn, Reed, 1976. $9.95.

BUCK, Sir P. The Coming of the Maori. 2nd ed. Wn, Whitcombe and Tombs, 1974. $8.95.

CONCISE MAORI HANDBOOK; compiled by A. W. Reed. Wn, Reed, 1978. $8.95.

DUFF, R. S. The Moa-hunter Period of Maori Culture, 3rd ed. Wn, Govt. Print., 1977. $17.50.

FIRTH, R. W. Economics of the New Zealand Maori. 2nd ed. Wn, Govt. Print., 1972. $8.75.

MAORI IS MY NAME; Historical Maori Writings in Translation, edited by John Caselberg. Dn, McIndoe, 1975. Hbk: $6.95. Pbk: $3.95.

THE MAORI PEOPLE IN THE NINETEEN SIXTIES, A Symposium edited by E. G. Schwimmer. Ak, Longman Paul, 1972. $12.65.

METGE, J. The Maoris of New Zealand: Rautahi. London, Routledge, 1976. Hbk: $21.55. Pbk: $10.35.

MITCALFE, B. Maori Coromandel. Coromandel Press, 1981. $9.95.

POOL, D. I. The Maori Population of New Zealand, 1769-1971. Ak, Auckland University Press, 1977. $8.35.

REED, A. W. Treasury of Maori Exploration; Legends Relating to the First Polynesian Explorers of New Zealand. Wn, Reed, 1977. $10.95.

RYAN, P. M. A Dictionary of Modern Maori. Ak. Heinemann Educational, 1974. $7.65.

SALMOND, A. Hui; A Study of Maori Ceremonial Gatherings. Wn, Reed, 1975. Hbk: $9.95. Pbk: $5.95.

SCHWIMMER, E. G. The World of the Maori. Wn, Reed, 1974. $4.95.

SELECTED READINGS IN MAORI; edited by B. Biggs, P. Hohepa, and S. M. Mead. Wn, Reed, 1967.

SIMMONS, D. R. The Great New Zealand Myth; A Study of the Discovery and Origin Traditions of the Maori. Wn, Reed, 1976. $19.95.

STIRLING, E. Eruera; The Teachings of a Maori Elder. Wn, O.U.P., 1980. Hbk: $29.95. Pbk: $15.95.

TIHE MAORI ORA; Aspects of Maoritanga, edited by M. King. Wn, Methuen New Zealand, 1978. $4.95.

WILLIAMS, H. W. A Bibliography of Printed Maori to 1900, and Supplement. Wn, Govt. Print., 1975. $4.50.

WILLIAMS, W. A Dictionary of the Maori Language. 7th ed., by H. W. Williams. Rev. and augmented by the Advisory Committee on the Teaching of the Maori Language, Department of Education. Wn, Govt. Print., 1975. $7.50.

SCIENCE, GENERAL

BIOGEOGRAPHY ECOLOGY IN NEW ZEALAND, edited by G. Kuschel. The Hague, Dr W. Juur, 1975.

DIRECTORY OF NEW ZEALAND SCIENCE. 5th ed., Wn, New Zealand Association of Scientists, 1975. $8.

ELLIS, N. E. The New Zealand Environment; a bibliography of material available through New Zealand public libraries, including a select list of overseas publications, 1968-1974. Wn, Nature Conservation Council, 1975. Supplements also published.

ENVIRONMENTAL POLICIES IN NEW ZEALAND, Paris, O.E.C.D., 1981.

LANDSAT II OVER NEW ZEALAND; Monitoring Our Resources From Space, edited by P. J. Ellis, I. L. Thomas and M. J. McDonnell. Wn, DSIR, 1978. $20.

MORTON, J. E. and M. MILLER. The New Zealand Sea Shore. 2nd ed. London, Collins, 1973. $18.95.

NEW ZEALAND'S NATURE HERITAGE. Ak, Hamlyn, 1976.

GEOLOGY

ADKIN, G. L. and B. W. COLLINS. A Bibliography of New Zealand Geology to 1950. Wn, D.S.I.R., 1967. o.p. Index, compiled by D.L. Jenkins, published Wn, D.S.I.R., 1976. $5.50.

BIBLIOGRAPHY OF NEW ZEALAND GEOLOGY, 1951-1969, complied by Guyon Warren and others. Wn, D.S.I.R., 1977. $7. Updates Adkin.

EIBY, G. A. Earthquakes. London, Heinemann, 1980. $18.45.

FLEMING, Sir C. A. The Geological History of New Zealand and its Life. Ak, Auckland University Press, 1979. $7.60.

GAGE, M. Legends in the Rocks; An Outline of New Zealand Geology. Ch, Whitcoulls, 1980. $35.

GEOCHEMISTRY, 1977; A Collection of Papers by New Zealand Geochemists in Honour of S. H. Wilson, compiled by A. J. Ellis. Wn, D.S.I.R., 1977. $20.

GEOLOGY OF NEW ZEALAND, chief editor, R. P. Suggate, associate editors, G. R. Stevens, M. T. Te Punga. Wn, Govt. Print., 1980. 2v. $92.

GRINDLEY, G. W., H. J. Harrington, and B. L. Wood. The Geological Map of New Zealand, 1:2 000 000. Wn, D.S.I.R., 1959. $3.25.

KINGMA, J. T. The Geological Structure of New Zealand. New York, Wiley, 1974. $69.

THE NEW ZEALAND CAVE ATLAS, compiled by P. C. Crossley, B. P. Hurst and R. G. West. Ak, University of Auckland Dept. of Geography, 1981. $13.50.

NEW ZEALAND WATER AND SOIL DIVISION. Land Use Capability Survey Handbook; a New Zealand Handbook for the Classification of Land. Rev. ed. Wn, Soil Conservation and Rivers Control Council, 1971.

Salmon, J. H. M. A History of Goldmining in New Zealand. Wn, Govt. Print., 1963. $2.70.

SOIL BUREAU, Soils of New Zealand. Wn, D.S.I.R., 1968. 3 v. (Its Bulletin 26.) $15.

STEVENS, G. R. Rugged Landscape; The Geology of Central New Zealand. Wn, Reed, 1974. $12.50.

—– New Zealand Adrift. Wn, Reed, 1980. $19.95.

THOMPSON, B. N. and L. O. KERMODE. New Zealand Volcanology. 3 v. Wn, D.S.I.R., 1965.

ZOOLOGY

BULLER, Sir W. L. Birds of New Zealand. New ed. by E. G. Turbott. Ch, Whitcombe and Tombs, 1967. $49.95.

BULL, P. C. and P. D. GAZE and C. J. R. Robertson. Bird Distribution in New Zealand; A Provisional Atlas, 1969-1976. Wn, Ornithological Society of New Zealand, 1978. $10.

CHAPMAN, M. A. and M. H. Lewis. An Introduction to the Freshwater Crustacea of New Zealand. Ak, Collins, 1976. $19.50.

CUSA, N. W. and R. M. LOCKLEY. New Zealand Endangered Species. Ak, Cassell, 1980. $27.95.

DOAK, W. T. Fishes of the New Zealand Region. Rev. ed. Ak, Hodder and Stoughton, 1978. $16.75.

FALLA, R. A., R.B. SIBSON, and E. G. TURBOTT. A New Guide to Birds of New Zealand and Outlying Islands. Rev. Ed.; ed. London; 1979. $14.95.

FORSTER, R. R., and L. M. FORSTER. Small Land Animals of New Zealand. Dn, McIndoe, 1970. Pbk: $6.95.

FORSTER. R. R. New Zealand Spiders. Ak, Collins, 1973. $10.60.

GIBBS, G. W. New Zealand Butterflies. Ak, Collins, 1980. $45.

LESLIE, M. A. Animals of the Rocky Shore of New Zealand. Wn, Reed, 1968. o.p.

MCDOWALL, R. M. New Zealand Freshwater Fishes; A Guide and Natural History. Ak, Heinemann Educational, 1978. $26.75.

MARSHALL, J., F. C. KINSKY, and C. J. R. ROBERTSON. The Fiat Book of Common Birds in New Zealand. 3 v. Wn, Reed, 1972-75. $7.50.

MILLER, D. Common Insects in New Zealand. Wn, Reed, 1971. $11.95.

O'BRIEN, C. AA Book of New Zealand Wildlife. Ak, Lansdowne Press, 1981. $17.95.

PENDERGAST, J. G., and D. R. COWLEY. An Introduction to New Zealand Freshwater Insects. Ak, London, Collins, 1966. $1.80.

POWELL, A. W. B. New Zealand Mollusca: Marine, Land and Freshwater Shells. Ak, Collins, 1979. $60.

—– Shells of New Zealand, An Illustrated Handbook, 5th ed. Ch, Whitcoulls, 1976. $12.

SHARELL, R. New Zealand Insects and Their Story. Ak, Collins, 1971. $15.95.

—– The Tuatara, Lizards, and Frogs of New Zealand. London, Collins, 1966. $8.40.

SOPER, M. F. New Zealand Birds, 2nd ed. Ch, Whitcoulls, 1976. $19.50.

WILD ANIMALS IN NEW ZEALAND, compiled under the direction of A. L. Poole. Wn, Reed, 1970. $11.95.

BOTANY

ALLISON, K. W. and J. CHILD. The Mosses of New Zealand. Dn, University of Otago Press, 1971. $9.95.

CHINNOCK, R. J. and HEATH E. Common Ferns and Fern Allies. New ed. Wn, Reed, 1981. $5.95.

CONNOR, H. E. The Poisonous Plants in New Zealand. 2nd ed. Wn, Govt. Print., 1977. $9.75.

CROWE, A. A Field Guide to the Native Edible Plants of New Zealand. Ak, Collins, 1981. $19.95.

EAGLE, A. L. Trees and Shrubs of New Zealand in Colour, two hundred and twenty-eight botanical paintings. Ak, Collins, 1975. $50. Also published 1978 in 2 volumes as Eagle's 100 Trees of New Zealand, and Eagle's 100 Shrubs & Climbers of New Zealand. $15 each.

FISHER, M. E. New Zealand Ferns in Your Garden. Ak, Collins, 1976. $9.95.

FLORA OF NEW ZEALAND. Wn, Govt. Print., 1961-3 vl by H. H. Allan, 1961. $15. v2. by L. B. Moore and E. Edgar, 1970. $6.75. v3 by A. J. Healey and E. Edgar, 1980. $18.50.

GIVEN, D. R. Rare and Endangered Plants of New Zealand. Wn, Reed, 1981. $22.95.

LAING, R. M., and E. W. Blackwell. Plants of New Zealand. 7th ed. Ch, Whitcombe and Tombs, 1964. $3.85.

MARK, A. F., and N. M. ADAMS. New Zealand Alpine Plants. Wn, Reed, 1973. Hbk: $19.50. Pbk: $17.95.

MOORE, L. B. and J. B. IRWIN. The Oxford Book of New Zealand Plants. Wn, O.U.P., 1978. $40.

PARHAM B. E. V., and A. J. HEALY. Common Weeds in New Zealand; An Illustrated Guide to Their Identification. Wn, Govt. Print., 1976. $6.75.

POOLE, A. L., and N. M. ADAMS. Trees and Shrubs of New Zealand. Wn, Govt. Print., 1980. $15.95.

TAYLOR, G. M. Mushrooms and Toadstools in New Zealand. New ed. Wn, Reed, 1981. $5.95.

SALMON, J. T. The Native Trees of New Zealand. Wn, Reed, 1980. $75.

TECHNOLOGY AND AGRICULTURE

ALLSOP, F. The First Fifty Years of New Zealand's Forest Service. Wn, Govt. Print., 1973. $4.50.

ATKINSON, J. D. DSIR's First Fifty Years. Wn, Dept. of Scientific and Industrial Research, 1976. $5.

CALDER, D. H. Seeing the Southern Sky. Ch, Whitcoulls, 1977. $3.95.

CHURCHOUSE, E. J. The Pamir Under the New Zealand Ensign. Wn, Millwood Press, 1978. $29.50.

THE ENGINEERING HISTORY OF ELECTRIC SUPPLY IN NEW ZEALAND, edited by L. B. Hutton and F. N. Stace. Wn, Electric Supply Authority Engineers' Institute of New Zealand, 1958-75. 3 v.

FISHER, M. E., E. SATCHELL, and J. M. WATKINS. Gardening with New Zealand Plants, Shrubs, and Trees. Rev. ed. Ak, Collins, 1975. $12.50.

GIBBS, H. S. New Zealand Soils. Wn, O.U.P., 1980. Pbk: $10.50.

HADFIELD, J. W. Arable Farm Crops of New Zealand. Rev. by J. H. Claridge. Wn, D.S.I.R., 1972. $9.50.

Harrison, R. E. Handbook of Bulbs and Perennials for the Southern Hemisphere. 2nd. ed. Rev. Palmerston North, R. E. Harrison, 1971. $12.95.

—– Handbook of Trees and Shrubs. New ed Rev, Wn, Reed, 1979. $14.95.

HEALY, A. J. F. Indentification of Weeds and Clover. Wn, Editorial Services, 1976. $9.50.

LANGER, R. H. M. Pastures and Pasture Plants. Wn, Reed, 1973. $12.95.

LEVY, E. B. Grasslands of New Zealand. 3rd ed. Wn, Govt. Print., 1970. $5.50.

LEITCH, D. B. Railways of New Zealand. Ak, L. Fullerton; Newton Abbot, Devon, David and Charles, 1972, $8.95.

MCLAUCHLAN, G. The Farming of New Zealand. Ak, Australia & New Zealand Book Company, 1981. $29.95.

MCLEAN, I. The Future for New Zealand Agriculture; Economic Strategies for the 1980s. Wn, Fourth Estate Books, 1978. $4.50.

MATTHEWS, B. W. Gardens of New Zealand. Ak; Hamlyn, 1975. $9.95.

METCALF, L. J. The Cultivation of New Zealand Trees and Shrubs. Wn, Reed, 1972. $12.80.

MUNRO, M. N. and J. MUNRO, A Taste of New Zealand in Food and Pictures. Wn, Reed, 1977. $5.95.

NEW ZEALAND FARMERS' VETERINARY GUIDE. 4th. ed. Wn, New Zealand Dairy Exporter, 1972. $6.

NEW ZEALAND INSECT PESTS, edited by D. N. Ferro. Lincoln, Lincoln University College of Agriculture, 1976. $15.

NEW ZEALAND MINISTRY OF AGRICULTURE AND FISHERIES. New Zealand Agriculture. Wn, Govt. Print., 1974. $6.

NEW ZEALAND ROYAL COMMISSION ON NUCLEAR POWER GENERATION IN NEW ZEALAND. Nuclear Power Generation in New Zealand; Report of the Royal Commission of Inquiry. Wn, Govt. Print., 1978. $4.

NOONAN, R. J. By Design; A Brief History of the Public Works Department, Ministry of Works. Wn, Govt. Print., 1975. $18.50.

PAINTER, G. The Herb Garden Displayed. Ak, Hodder and Stoughton, 1979. $28.50.

SCHOFIELD, J. C. Materials for the New Zealand Potter. Wn, Govt. Print., 1977. $3.75.

SIMPSON, T. E. Kauri and Radiata: Origin and Expansion of the Timber Industry of New Zealand. Ak, Hodder and Stoughton, 1973.

TROUP, G. S. Steel Roads of New Zealand; An Illustrated Survey. Wn, Reed, 1973. $12.95.

WARD, A. H. A. Command of Co-operatives; The Development of Leadership, Marketing and Price Control in the Co-operative Dairy Industry of New Zealand. Wn, New Zealand Dairy Board, 1975. $5.60.

WATKINSON, J. G. and SMITH, R. New Zealand Fisheries. Wn, Ministry of Agriculture and Fisheries, 1972.

YEREX, D. Deer Farming in New Zealand, Wn, Deer Farming Services Division, Agricultural Promotion Associates, 1979. $11.50.

ARTS

ARCHEY, Sir G. E. Whaowhia; Maori Art and its Artists. Ak, Collins, 1977. $19.95.

BARROW, T. T. Decorative Art of the New Zealand Maori. 4th ed. Wn, Reed, 1975. $4.50..

—– Maori Art of New Zealand. Wn, Reed; Paris, Unesco Press, 1978. $5.95.

BLUMHARDT, D. and BRAKE, B. Craft New Zealand. Wn, Reed, 1981. $60.

BRAKE, B., J. M. McNeish and D. SIMMONS. Art of the Pacific. Wn, O.U.P., 1979. $35.95

CAPE, P. I. New Zealand Painting Since 1960; A Study in Themes and Developments. Ak, Collins, 1979. $29.50.

—– Please Touch: A Survey of the Three-dimensional Arts. Ak, Collins, 1980.

—– Prints and Printmakers in New Zealand. Ak, Collins, 1974. $19.50.

CONTEMPORARY NEW ZEALAND PAINTERS, Vol 1 A-M, photographs by M. Friedlander, text by J. and M. Barr. Martinborough, Taylor, 1980. $49.50.

DOCKING, G. C. Two Hundred Years of New Zealand Painting. Wn, Reed, 1971. $37.95.

DOWNES, P. E. Shadows on the Stage; Theatre in New Zealand; The First Seventy Years. Dn, McIndoe, 1975. $2.50.

DOWNES, P. E. and P. HARCOURT. Voices in the Air; Radio Broadcasting in New Zealand. Wn, Methuen, 1976. $3.95.

ELLIS, E. M. and D. G. ELLIS. Early Prints of New Zealand, 1642-1875. Ch, Avon Fine Prints, 1978. $80.

HAMON, R. P. F. Rei Hamon; Artist of the New Zealand Bush. 2 v. Ak, Collins, 1971-76. $54.95.

HARCOURT, P. M. A Dramatic Appearance; New Zealand Theatre, 1920-1970. Wn, Methuen, 1978. $11.95.

*HILL, P. M. New Zealand Architecture. Wn, Dept. of Education, 1976. $1.25.

HISTORIC BUILDINGS OF NEW ZEALAND; North Island, edited by Frances Porter. Ak, Cassell New Zealand, 1979. $30.

MCLEAN, M. E. and M. ORBELL. Traditional Songs of the Maori. Ak, Auckland University Press; Wn, Oxford University Press, 1979. $13.50

N.Z. ART & ANTIQUES YEARBOOK, 1977/78, volume 1; incorporating N.Z. art auction records. Wn, Newrick Associates, 1977. $14.95.

*NEW ZEALAND FOLK SONGS: Songs of a Young Country, compiled by N. Colquhon. 2nd ed. Wn, Reed, 1972. $5.45.

THE NEW ZEALAND POSTER BOOK, 1830-1940, compiled by E. Ellis. Wn, Reed, 1977. $5.95.

NEW ZEALAND POTTERS; Their Work and Words, edited by D. Blumhardt. Wn, Reed, 1976. $16.95.

NORMAN, P T. Bibliography of New Zealand Compositions, vol 1, 1940-1980. Ch, Nota Bene Music, 1980. Pbk: $9.50.

PLATTS, U. Nineteenth Century New Zealand Artists. Ch, Avon Fine Prints, 1980. $30.

SMYTH, B. W. and HOWORTH, H. Books and Pamphlets Relating to Culture and the Arts in New Zealand; A Bibliography Including Works Published to the End of the Year 1977. Ch, Dept. of Extension Studies. University of Canterbury, Wn, New Zealand National Commission for UNESCO, 1979. $2.

TAYLOR, A. and J. GLEN., C. G. Goldie, 1870-1947; His Life and Painting. Martinborough, A. Taylor, 1977. $200.

TAYLOR, A and GLEN, J. C. F. Goldie, 1870-1947; Prints, Drawings and Criticism. Martinborough, A. Taylor, 1978. $295.

THOMPSON, F., E. LITTLEWOOD and M. NORRIS. Craft Hunter's Guide, New Zealand 1980. Ak, 1980. (Available from Pitmans). $3.

THOMSON, K. W., Art Galleries and Museums of New Zealand. Wn, Reed, 1981. $24.95.

SPORT, INCLUDING MOUNTAINEERING

AGNEW, I. J. Kiwis Can Fly. Ak, Marketforce, 1976. $7.95.

ALLAN, W. J. D. Power and Sail; A Complete Guide to Yachting and Boating in New Zealand. Ak, Heinemann, 1975. $9.95.

BENNETT, M. The Venison Hunters. Wn, Reed, 1979. $12.95.

BRITTENDEN, R. T. The Finest Years; Twenty Years of New Zealand Cricket. Wn, Reed, 1977. $14.95.

CARMAN, A. H. New Zealand International Cricket, 1894-1974. Tawa, Sporting Publications, 1975. $11.95.

CHESTER, R. H. and N. A. C. McMillan. Men in Black. Rev. ed. Ak, Moa Publications, 1979. $14.95.

COSTELLO, J, B. New Zealand Galloping Greats. Enl. ed. Ak, Moa Publications, 1977. $8.95.

FORRESTER, R. and ILLINGWORTH, N. Hunting in New Zealand. New rev. ed. Wn, Reed, 1979. $10.95.

HOWITT, R. J. New Zealand Rugby Greats. Ak, Moa Publications, 1975. $7.50.

LOUSLEY, D. P. Guide to the Ski Fields of the South Island, New Zealand. Dn, McIndoe, 1976. $2.95.

MEMORABLE MOMENTS IN NEW ZEALAND SPORT, edited by Don Cameron. Ak, Moa Publications, 1979. $14.95.

MOUNTIER, M. A., A. HUNTER and P. KELLY. Notable New Zealand Thoroughbreds. Martinborough, Taylor, 1980. $330.

NEW ZEALAND SPORTING CLUBS DIRECTORY 1980. Ak, Tasman, 1980. $9.95.

RIPPON, D. The New Zealand Diver's Handbook. Wn, Reed, 1981. $14.95.

SCANLAN, M. The New Zealand Boating Handbook. Wn, Reed, 1980. $12.95.

TODD, S.P. DB Sporting Records of New Zealand, Ak, Moa Publications, 1976. $9.95.

WILSON, J. The New Zealand Fisherman's Bible. Ak, Lansdowne Press, 1981. $11.95.

WOOD, B. Flying Sulkies; A History of the New Zealand Trotting Cup, 1904-1980. Ak, Moa Publications, 1981. $17.95.

LITERATURE, GENERAL

A BOOK OF NEW ZEALAND, edited by J. C. Reid and P. Cape. Rev. and enl. ed. Ak, Collins 1979. $14.95.

BRASCH, C. The Universal Dance; A Selection from the Critical Prose Writings of Charles Brasch, Dn, University of Otago Press, 1981. $25.

MCCORMICK, E. H. New Zealand Literature; a Survey. London, O.U.P., 1959. o.p.

STEAD, C. K. In the Glass Case; Essays on New Zealand Literature. Ak, Auckland University Press and Oxford University Press, 1981. $16.90.

THOMSON, J. E. P., New Zealand Literature to 1977: A Guide to Information Sources. Detroit, Gale, 1980.

POETRY

*ADCOCK, K. F. The Inner Harbour. Oxford, O.U.P., 1979. $5.95.

ANTHOLOGY OF TWENTIETH CENTURY NEW ZEALAND POETRY, selected by V. O'Sullivan. 2nd ed. Wn, O.U.P., 1976. Hbk: $10.50. Pbk: $7.

BAXTER, J. K. Collected Poems of James K. Baxter. Wn, O.U.P. 1980. $35.

BERTRAM, J. M. Charles Brasch. Wn, O.U.P., 1976. $3.65.

BRASCH, C. O. Home Grown. Ch, Caxton Press, 1974. $4.50.

CURNOW, T. A. M. Collected Poems, 1933-73. Wn Reed, 1974. $5.95.

*DALLAS, R. Steps of the Sun. Ch. Caxton Press, 1979. $6.50.

EDMOND, M. End Wall. Ak, O.U.P. 1981.$9.95.

FAIRBURN, A. R. D. Collected Poems. Ch, Pegasus Press, 1975. $4.50.

FIFTEEN CONTEMPORARY NEW ZEALAND POETS. Dn, Pilgrims South Press, 1980. $11.95.

GLOVER, D. Enter Without Knocking. Enl. ed. Ch, Pegasus Press, 1972.

HUNT, S. Collected Poems, 1963-1980. Ak, Penguin, 1980. $4.95.

*IRELAND, K. Literary Cartoons. Ak, Islands/Hurricane, 1977. $5.

*KIDMAN, F. J. On the Tightrope, poems. Ch, Pegasus Press., 1978. $3.75.

*MCALPINE, R. Fancy Dress. Ak, Cicada, 1979. $4.95.

MASON, R. A. K. Collected Poems. New ed. Ch, Pegasus Press, 1972. $3.50.

MITCALFE, B. Maori Poetry; The Singing Word. Wn, Price Milburn, 1974. $6.30.

NGA MOTEATEA, edited by A. T. Ngata. 3 v. Wn, Polynesian Society, 1959-72. Collection of Maori songs. $8.95.

*NEW ZEALAND LOVE POEMS, chosen by J. Bertram. Dn, McIndoe, 1977. Hbk: $8.95. Pbk: $4.95.

OLIVER, W. H. Out of Season. Wn, O.U.P. 1980. $6.95.

*O'SULLIVAN, V. G. Brother Jonathan, Brother Kafka. Wn, O.U.P., 1980. $8.95.

—– James K. Baxter. Wn, O.U.P., 1976. $2.95.

PENGUIN BOOK OF NEW ZEALAND VERSE, edited by T. A. M. Curnow. Harmondsworth, Penguin, 1966.

POETRY NEW ZEALAND, vol. 3. Ch, Pegasus Press, 1976. Pbk: $3.50.

SMITHER, E. Casanova's Ankle. Ak, O.U.P., 1981. $9.95.

*THOMSON, J. E. P. Denis Glover. Wn, O.U.P., 1977. $2.95.

TURNER, B. Ancestors. Dn, McIndoe, 1981. $6.95.

*TUWHARE, H. No Ordinary Sun. 3rd ed. Dn, McIndoe, 1977. $3.95.

*WEDDE, I. C. Castaly. Wn, O.U.P., 1980. $6.25.

WEIR, J. E. and LYON, B. A. A Preliminary Bibliography of Works by and Works About James K. Baxter. Ch, University of Canterbury, 1981. $15.

FICTION

BIRD, HAWK, BOGIE; Essays on Janet Frame, edited by Jeanne Delbaere. Aarhus, Dangaroo Press, 1978.

Burns, J. New Zealand Novels and Novelists, 1861-1979; An Annotated Bibliography. Ak, Heinemann, 1981. $14.95.

CAMPION, E. A Place to Pass Through and Other Stories. Wn, Reed, 1977. $7.95.

COPLAND, R. A. Frank Sargeson. Wn, O.U.P., 1976. $2.95.

COWLEY, C. J. The Growing Season. London, Hodder and Stoughton, 1979. $9.95.

CRITICAL ESSAYS ON THE NEW ZEALAND NOVEL, edited by Cherry Hankin. Ak, Heinemann Educational, 1976. $6.95.

CROSS, I. R. The God Boy. Ch, Whitcombe and Tombs, 1972. $4.95.

CRUMP, B. J. The Best of Crump. Ak, Crump Productions, 1974.

DAVIN, D. M. Roads from Home. Ak, Auckland University Press, 1976. Hbk: $8.40, Pbk: $4.50.

DU FRESNE, Y. Farvel and Other Stories. Wn, Victoria University Press, 1980. $7.95.

DUGGAN, M. Collected Stories Ak, Auckland University Press, Oxford University Press, 1981. $25.

EVANS, P. D. Janet Frame, Boston, Twayne, 1977.

FRAME, J. Living in the Maniototo. New York, Braziller, 1979, US$8.95.

—– Owls Do Cry. London, W. H. Allen, 1961.

—– A State of Siege. Ch, Pegasus Press, 1967.

GEE, M. Games of Choice. Wn, O.U.P., 1977. $4.50.

—– Meg. London, Faber: Ak, Penguin, 1981. $15.95.

—– Plumb. Wn, OUP; London, Faber and Faber, 1979. Pbk: $4.95.

GRACE, P. F. Mutuwhenua; The Moon Sleeps. Ak, Longman Paul, 1978. Hbk: $8.75. Pbk: $5.50.

—– Waiariki. Ak, Longman Paul, 1975. Hbk: $5.75. Pbk: $4.25.

—– The Dream Sleepers and Other Stories. Ak, Longman Paul, 1980. $5.95.

HILLIARD, N. H. Maori Girl. London, Heinemann, 1971. Hbk $5.25. Pbk $4.50.

—– Send Somebody Nice. London, Hale, 1976. $4.95.

HYDE, R. The Godwits Fly. 2nd ed. Ak, Auckland University Press, 1970. Hbk: $7.50. Pbk: $4.95.

IHIMAERA, W. T. The New Net Goes Fishing. Ak, Heinemann, 1977. $9.45.

—– Tangi. Ak, Heinemann, 1974. $4.50.

—– Whanau. Ak, Heinemann, 1974. Hbk: $7. Pbk: $4.50.

JOSEPH, M. K. A Soldier's Tale. Ak, Collins, 1976. $7.50.

KIDMAN, F. A Breed of Women. Sydney, Harper & Row, 1979. $12.95.

LEE, J. A. Children of the Poor. Ch, Whitcombe & Tombs, 1973. $4.50.

MANDER, J. Allen Adair. Ak, Auckland University Press, 1971. Hbk: $7.50. Pbk: $4.95.

MANSFIELD, K. Complete Stories. Ak, Golden Press, 1974. $6.99.

MIDDLETON, O. E. G. Selected Stories. Dn, McIndoe, 1975. $5.95.

MORRIESON, J. R. H. Pallet on the Floor. Palmerston North, Dunmore, 1976. Hbk: $6.95. Pbk: $4.50.

—– The Scarecrow. Ak, Heinemann, 1976. $3.95.

MULGAN, J. A. E. Man Alone. 2nd ed. Ak, Longman Paul, 1975. $4.50.

N.Z. LISTENER SHORT STORIES, chosen by B. Manhire. 2 v. Wn, Methuen New Zealand, 1977-78. $5.95.

NEW ZEALAND SHORT STORIES, Wn, O.U.P., 1975. 3 series. $13.95.

PICKARD, A. G. All Part of the Game; The Stories of A. P. Gaskell. Ak, Auckland University Press, 1978. Hbk: $9.95. Pbk: $5.90.

RHODES, H. W. New Zealand Fiction Since 1945. Dn, McIndoe, 1968.

SARGESON, F. Never Enough; Places and People Mainly. Wn, Reed, 1977. $6.95. Final volume of autobiography.

—– Stories. Ak, Longman Paul, 1973. $8.25.

SHADBOLT, M. F. R. Figures in Light: Selected Stories. London, Hodder and Stoughton, 1978. Hbk: $9.95 Pbk: $5.95.

—– Strangers and Journeys. London, Hodder and Stoughton, 1972. Hbk: $7.15. Pbk: $4.15.

—– The Lovelock Version. Ak, Hodder and Stoughton, 1980. $22.95.

SHIRLEY TEMPLE IS A WIFE AND MOTHER; 34 Stories, edited by C.C. Catley. Whatamongo Bay, Cape Catley, 1977. Hbk: $8.50. Pbk: $5.95.

STEAD, C. K. Five for the Symbol. Ak, Longman Paul, 1981. $13.95.

—– Smith's Dream. Ak, Longman Paul, 1971. $3.95.

STEVENS, J. The New Zealand Novel, 1860-1965. 2nd ed. Wn, Reed, 1966.

SUTHERLAND, M. Getting Through, and Other Stories. Ak, Heinemann, 1977. $9.50.

TEMPLE, P. Beak of the Moon. Ak, Collins, 1981. Hbk: $22.95. Pbk: $14.95.

WENDT, A. Sons for the Return Home. Ak, Longman Paul, 1973. Hbk: $5.95. Pbk: $3.95.

DRAMA

*BAXTER, J. K. Jack Winter's Dream, Wn, Price Milburn for Victoria University Press, 1979. $2.50.

CONTEMPORARY NEW ZEALAND PLAYS, selected by H. McNaughton. Wn, O.U.P., 1974. $4.95.

DIRECTORY OF NEW ZEALAND PLAYS AND PLAYWRIGHTS. Rev. ed. Wn, Playmarket, 1981. $3.95.

HALL, R. L. Middle-age Spread. Wn, Price Milburn, 1978. $3.50.

—– Glide Time; a play in four acts set in the Public Service. Wn, Price Milburn, 1977. $3.50.

MCGEE, G. Foreskin's Lament. Wn, Price Milburn and Victoria University Press, 1981. $5.50.

MCNAUGHTON, H. D. New Zealand Drama; A Bibliographical Guide. Ch, Library University of Canterbury, 1974. $2.95.

MCNEILL, B. The Two Tigers; a play on Katherine Mansfield and John Middleton Murry. Wn, Price Milburn, 1977. $3.50.

DESCRIPTION AND TRAVEL

BIGWOOD, K. V. New Zealand in Colour, Rev. ed. Wn. Reed, 1972, 2 v. $13.

BRAITHWAITE, E. F. The Companion Guide to the North Island of New Zealand. Ak, Collins, 1970. $7.90.

—– The Companion Guide to the South Island of New Zealand. Ak, Collins, 1972. $6.80.

—– New Zealand and its People. Wn, Govt. Print., 1974. $10.95.

COBB L. and J. DUNCAN. New Zealand's National Parks. Ak, Hamlyn, 1980. $15.95.

FODOR'S AUSTRALIA, NEW ZEALAND, AND THE SOUTH PACIFIC 1978, edited by Robert C. Fisher and Leslie Brown. New York, David McKay, 1978. US$9.95. Also published London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1978. £6.95.

NEW ZEALAND ATLAS, edited by Ian Wards. Wn, Govt. Print., 1976. $8.

NEW ZEALAND IN MAPS, edited by A. G. Anderson. London, Hodder and Stoughton, 1977. £5.50.

NEW ZEALAND AUTOMOBILE ASSOCIATION. AA Road Atlas of New Zealand. Rev. ed. Ak, Hamlyn, 1978. $7.95.

—– AA Book of the New Zealand Countryside. Ak, Hamlyn, 1978. $12.95.

PASCOE, J. D., ed. National Parks of New Zealand 3rd ed. Wn, Govt. Print., 1974. $10.50.

POPE, D. M. and J. D. POPE. Mobil New Zealand Travel Guide, North Island. 3rd ed. Wn, Reed, 1977. $7.95.

—– South Island. 3rd ed. Wn, Reed, 1978. $6.95.

REED, A. W. Place Names of New Zealand. Wn, Reed, 1975. $10.50. and supplement, 1979. $9.95.

SHADBOLT, M. F. R. The Shell Guide to New Zealand. Rev. ed. Ch, Whitcoulls, 1976. $9.95.

SMITH, R. and W. JACOBS and G. BILLING. The New Zealanders. Rev. ed. Ch, Kowhai Publishing, 1979. $12.95.

WILD NEW ZEALAND. Sydney, Reader's Digest, 1981. $29.95.

WISE'S NEW ZEALAND GUIDE; A Gazetteer of New Zealand. 7th ed. Ak, Wise Publications, 1979. $45.

HISTORICAL WORKS

ADAMS, P. W. T. Fatal Necessity; British Intervention in New Zealand, 1830-1847. Ak, Auckland University Press, 1977. $13.60.

BEAGLEHOLE, J. C. The Discovery of New Zealand. 2nd ed. London, O.U.P., 1961. o.p.

BEGG, A. C, and N. C. BEGG. James Cook and New Zealand. Wn, Govt. Print., 1969. $4.50.

BRETT, H. White Wings. Ak, Brett Printing Co., 1924-28. Reprinted Ch, Capper Press, 1976. 2 v. $50. Also other facsimile titles by the same publisher.

COOK, J. The Journals of Captain James Cook on His Voyages of Discovery. Edited by J. C. Beaglehole. Cambridge, Hakluyt Society, 1955-5 v. to date. (Hakluyt Society. Extra series No. 34.)

COWAN, J. The New Zealand Wars. Wn, Govt. Print., 1955-1956. 2 v. $9.

CUMBERLAND, K. B. Landmarks. Surrey Hills N.S.W., Reader's Digest, 1981. $39.95.

FACSIMILES OF THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE AND THE TREATY OF WAITANGI. Wn, Govt. Print., 1976. $12.95.

GRANT, I.F. The Unauthorised Version: A Cartoon History of New Zealand. Ak, Cassell, 1980. $18.95.

INGRAM, C. W. N. New Zealand Shipwrecks, 1795-1975. 5th ed. Wn, Reed, 1977. $16.95.

JACKSON, W. K. The New Zealand Legislative Council; A Study of the Establishment, Failure, and Abolition of an Upper House. Dn, University of Otago Press, 1972. $9.95.

KING, M. New Zealanders at War. Ak, Heinemann, 1981. $34.95.

LISSINGTON, M. P. New Zealand and Japan, 1900-1941. Wn, Govt. Print., 1972. $5.75.

—– New Zealand and the United States, 1840-1944. Wn, Govt. Print., 1972. $3.

LOOKING BACK; A Photographic History of New Zealand, compiled by K. Sinclair & W. Harrex. Wn, O.U.P., 1978. $18.95.

MCLINTOCK, A. H. Crown Colony Government in New Zealand. Wn, Govt. Print., 1958. $3.50.

MCNAB, R. The Old Whaling Days; A History of Southern New Zealand from 1830 to 1840. Ak, Golden Press, 1975. $4.95.

MADDOCK, S. These Antipodes; A New Zealand Album, 1814 to 1854. Ak, Collins, 1979. $29.50.

MANING, F. E. Old New Zealand; A Tale of the Good Old Times and A History of the War in the North Told by an Old Chief of the Ngapuhi Tribe. Ak, Golden Press, 1973. $6.98.

MORRELL, W. P. The Anglican Church in New Zealand; A History. Dn, McIndoe, 1973. $5.95.

—– The Provincial System in New Zealand, 1852-76. 2nd rev. ed. Ch, Whitcombe and Tombs, 1964. $4.50.

NEW ZEALAND CENTENNIAL BRANCH. Making New Zealand; Pictorial Surveys of a Century. Wn, 1939-40. 2 v. o.p.

NEW ZEALAND HISTORIC PLACES TRUST. Leaflets on various historic sites; Booklets. See under individual authors, e.g., Standish, M. W., in following section. Gratis.

NEW ZEALAND WAR HISTORY BRANCH. Documents Relating to New Zealand's Participation in the Second World War, 1939-45. Wn, 1949-63. 3 v. 1 o.p.; 2, $1.25; 3, $2.50.

NEW ZEALAND'S HERITAGE; The Making of a Nation. Ak, Hamlyn, 1977. 7 v. in 105 pts, issued weekly. $1 per issue.

OLIVER, W. H. The Story of New Zealand. 2nd ed. London, Faber, 1963. Hbk: $3.50. Pbk: $1.35.

THE OXFORD HISTORY OF NEW ZEALAND, edited by W. H. Oliver with B. R. Williams. Oxford, Clarendon Press; Wn, Oxford University Press, 1981. Hbk: $39.95 Pbk: $24.95.

PASCOE, J. D. Exploration New Zealand. Wn, Reed. 1971. $4.50.

SIMPSON, A. C. The Road to Erewhon. Ak, Beaux Arts, 1976. $8.95.

—– The Sugarbag Years. Wn. A. Tavlor. 1974. Hbk: $8.95. Pbk: $5.95.

SINCLAIR, K. A. History of New Zealand. Rev. ed. London, Lane, 1980. Hbk: $19.95. Pbk: $5.95.

—– The Origins of the Maori Wars. 2nd ed. Ak, Auckland University Press, 1974. $7.90.

SUTCH, W. B. Poverty and Progress in New Zealand; A Reassessment. 2nd rev. ed. Wn, Reed, 1969. $4.95.

—– The Quest for Security in New Zealand, 1840 to 1966. Wn, O.U.P., 1966. Hbk: $6.50. Pbk: $3.

TAYLOR, R. Te Ika a Maui, or New Zealand and its Inhabitants. Wn, Reed, 1974. $12.95.

THIRTEEN FACETS; Essays to Celebrate the Silver Jubilee of Queen Elizabeth the Second, 1952-1977, edited by I. Wards. Wn, Govt. Print., 1978. $13.95.

WAKEFIELD, E. J. Adventure in New Zealand. Ak, Golden Press, 1975. $3.95.

WOOD, F. L. W. The New Zealand People at War; Political and External Affairs. Wn, Historical Publications Branch in conjunction with Reed, 1971. $5.95.

REGIONAL AND LOCAL WORKS

The following are representative of the many titles in this category:

ACLAND, L. G. D. The Early Canterbury Runs. 4th. ed. Ch, Whitcoulls, 1975. $14.95.

ALINGTON, M. H. Unquiet Earth; A History of the Bolton Street Cemetery. Wn, Wellington City Council, Govt. Print., 1978. $9.75.

ALLAN, R. M. Nelson; A History of Early Settlement. Wn, Reed, 1965.

ANDERSEN, J. C. Place Names of Banks Peninsula; A Topographical History. Wn, Govt. Print., 1927. Reprinted Ch, Capper Press, 1976. $12.

Also other facsimile titles by the same publisher.

BAGNALL, A. G. Wairarapa. Masterton, Hedley's Bookshop, 1976. $19.50.

BARBER, L. H. The View from Pirongia; The History of Waipa County. Ak, Richards Publishing, 1978. $12.50.

BEGG, A. C. and N. C. BEGG. Port Preservation. Ch, Whitcombe and Tombs, 1973, $12.50.

BUCHANAN, J. D. H. The Maori History and Place Names of Hawke's Bay. Wn, Reed, 1973.

CAMPBELL, M. D. N. Story of Napier, 1874-1974. Napier, Napier City Council, 1975. $7.

CARKEEK, W. The Kapiti Coast; Maori History and Place Names. Wn, Reed, 1966. Reprinted Ch, Capper Press, 1978. $30.

FIELD, T. A. Relics of the Goldfields, Central Otago. Dn, McIndoe, 1976. $6.95.

GIBBONS, P. J. Astride the River; A History of Hamilton. Ch, Whitcoulls for the Hamilton City Council, 1977. $11.50.

GILLESPIE, O. A. South Canterbury; A Record of Settlements. 2nd ed. Timaru, South Canterbury Centennial History Committee, 1971.

GUTHRIE-SMITH, W. H. Tutira; The Story of a New Zealand Sheep Station. 4th ed. Wn, Reed, 1969.

HALL-JONES, Fiordland Explored; An Illustrated History. Wn, Reed, 1976. $13.95.

A HISTORY OF CANTERBURY. Canterbury Centennial Historical and Literary Committee; Ch, Whitcombe and Tombs, 1957-71. 3 v.

HOLCROFT, M. H. The Line of Road; A History of Manawatu County, 1876-1976. Dn, McIndoe for the Manawatu County Council, 1977. $10.

HOWARD, B. H. Rakiura; A History of Stewart Island. Dn, Reed, 1974. $19.95.

IRVINE-SMITH, F. L. The Streets of My City; Wellington, New Zealand. Wn, Reed, 1967.

LAMBERT, T. The Story of Old Wairoa and the East Coast District, North Island, New Zealand. Dn, Coulls Somerville Wilkie, 1925. Reprinted Ch, Capper Press, 1977. $40.

MCARA, J. B. Gold Mining at Waihi, 1878-1952. Waihi, Waihi Historical Society, 1978. $16.50.

MAIN, W. Auckland Through a Victorian Lens. Wn, Millwood Press, 1977. $19.95.

MAY, P. R. The West Coast Gold Rushes. 2nd. Rev. ed. Ch, Pegasus, 1967.

NORDMEYER, A. Waitaki; The River and its Lakes, the Land and its People. Oamaru, Waitaki Lakes Committee, 1981. $10.50.

OGILVIE, G. B. The Port Hills of Christchurch. Wn, Reed, 1978. $13.50.

OLIVER, W. H. Challenge and Response; A Study of the Development of the Gisborne East Coast Region. Gisborne, East Coast Development Research Association, 1971. $4.50.

REED, A. H. The Story of Northland. Wn, Reed, 1975. $6.50.

SMART, M. J. G. and A. P. BATES. The Wanganui Story. Wanganui Newspapers, 1972. $5.90.

SMEDLEY, B. Homewood and its Families. Wn, Mallinson Rendel, 1980. $12.95.

*STANDISH, M. W. The Waimate Mission Station, Wn, Govt. Print., 1962. 70c. Also others issued by the New Zealand Historic Places Trust.

TULLETT, J. S. The Industrious Heart; A History of New Plymouth. New Plymouth, New Plymouth City Council, 1981. $29.95.

BIOGRAPHY

HONOURS, TITLES, STYLES, AND PRECEDENCE IN NEW ZEALAND, compiled and edited by P. P. O'Shea. Wn, Govt. Print., 1977. $13.90. Supplement, 1980. $9.25.

WHO'S WHO IN NEW ZEALAND. 11th ed., edited by J. E. Traue. Wn, Reed, 1978. $16.95.

BASSETT, J. Sir Harry Atkinson, 1831-1892. Ak, Auckland University Press, 1975. $12.

BEAGLEHOLE, J. C. The Life of Captain James Cook. London, Black, 1974.

BELL, G. E. Ernest Dieffenbach. Palmerston North, Dunmore Press, 1976. $12.50.

BINNEY, J. and CHAPLIN, G. and WALLACE, C. Mihaia; The Prophet Rua Kenana and His Community at Maungapohatu. Wn, O.U.P., 1979. Hbk; $19.95. Pbk; $13.50.

BURNS, P. Te Rauparaha. Wn, Reed, 1980. $29.95.

CONDLIFFE, J. B. Te Rangi Hiroa; The Life of Sir Peter Buck. Ch, Whitcombe and Tombs, 1971.

CRESSWELL, W. D. The Letters of D'Arcy Cresswell. Ch, University of Canterbury, 1971. $6.

FAIRBURN, A. R. D. The Letters of A. R. D. Fairburn, selected and edited by L. Edmond. Ak, Oxford University Press, 1981. $31.95.

GORDON, J. All the World's a Stage. Wn, Mallinson Rendel, 1981. $13.95.

HARPER, B. Petticoat Pioneers: South Island Women of the Colonial Era. Wn, Reed, 1980. $19.95.

HAYWARD, M. Diary of the Kirk Years. Wn, Reed; Queen Charlotte Sound, Cape Catley, 1981. $19.95.

HENDERSON, J. M. Ratana; The Man, the Church, the Political Movement. 2nd ed. Wn, Polynesian Society, 1972. $3.95.

HILLARY, SIR E. P. Nothing Ventured, Nothing Win. London, Hodder & Stoughton, 1975. Hbk: $13.35. Pbk: $4.15.

JAMES, N. At One with the Sea. Ak, Hutchinson of New Zealand, 1979. $12.95.

KING, M. Te Puea. Ak, Hodder and Stoughton, 1977. $15.95.

LEE, J. A. The John A. Lee Diaries, 1936-40. Ch, Whitcoulls, 1981. $16.95.

LUSH, V. The Auckland Journals of Vicesimus Lush, 1850-63, ed. by A. Drummond. Ch, Pegasus, 1971. $12.50.

MACGREGOR, M. F. Petticoat Pioneers, North Island Women of the Colonial Era. Wn, Reed, 1973. 2 v. 1975. $12.95 each.

MCCORMICK, E. H. Omai, Pacific Envoy. Ak, Auckland University Press, 1977. $21.60.

—– Portrait of Frances Hodgkins. Ak, Auckland University Press; O.U.P., 1981. $19.50.

MARSH, N. Black Beech and Honeydew; An Autobiography. Rev. and enl. ed. Ak, Collins, 1981. $19.95.

MEYERS, J. Katherine Mansfield; A Biography. Ak, Hodder and Stoughton, 1979. $16.75. Also published London, H. Hamilton, 1978.

NOTABLE NEW ZEALANDERS. Ak, Hamlyn, 1979. $34.50.

OGILVIE, G. B. The Riddle of Richard Pearse. Wn, 1973. $4.95.

OLSSEN, E. N. John A. Lee. Dn, University of Otago Press, 1977. $14.95.

O'SHEA, P. P. An Unknown Few; The Story of Those Holders of the George Cross, the Empire Gallantry Medal, and the Albert Medals, Associated with New Zealand. Wn, Govt. Print, 1981. $27.50.

RAESIDE, J. D. Sovereign Chief, A Biography of Baron de Thierry. Ch, Caxton Press, 1977. $22.50.

ROGERS, L. M. Te Wiremu; A Biography of Henry Williams. Ch. Pegasus, 1973. $7.50.

ROLLESTON, R. William and Mary Rolleston. Wn, Reed, 1971. $4.50.

SCOTT. R. G. A Stake in the Country; Assid Abraham Corban and His Family, 1892-1977. Ak, Southern Cross Books, 1977. $25.

SHADBOLT, M. F. R. Love and Legend; Some 20th Century New Zealanders. Ak, Hodder and Stoughton, 1976. $8.45.

SINCLAIR, K. Walter Nash. Ak, Auckland University Press, 1976. Hbk: $13.95. Pbk: $8.40.

—– William Pember Reeves; New Zealand Fabian. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1965. $6.90.

STACPOOLE, J. William Mason; The First New Zealand Architect. Ak, Auckland U.P.; Wn, O.U.P. 1971. $12.50.

STIRLING, A. M. Amiria; The Life Story of a Maori Woman, as told to Anne Salmond. Wn, Reed, 1976. Hbk: $13.95. Pbk: $9.95.

WEBSTER, P. Rua and the Maori Millennium. Wn, Price Milburn for Victoria University Press, 1979. $18.

Chapter 45. GENERAL ELECTION 1981

The General Election held on 28 November 1981 resulted in a narrow win for the National Party under the Rt. Hon. R. D. Muldoon C. H., which secured 47 seats compared with 43 seats secured by the Labour Party under the Rt. Hon. W. E. Rowling, and 2 seats won by Social Credit under B. C. Beetham. The following summary of the results in each electorate was prepared by the Chief Electoral Officer. Total votes recorded for each party, together with the percentage of valid votes each total represents, are given in Section 38, Miscellaneous.

The summary is prefaced by a key to the abbreviations used to indicate the party affiliations of the candidates.

Political Party Designations

A- Apolitical
ASC- Alternative Social Credit
C- Clients
CD- Citizens Democratic
CU- Cheer Up
I- Independent
IC- Independent Candidate
IN- Independent National
L- Labour
LIFE- Life
LSD- Liberal Social Democrat
MM- Mana Motuhake
N- National
NC- No Confidence
NF- New Force
NZEE- N.Z. Economic Euthenics
PE- Private Enterprise
PR- Pacific Republic
SC- Social Credit
SI- Sturdy Independent
SU- Socialist Unity
V- Values
W- Wizard
-- No political party designation
Electoral Districts Candidates and Party AffiliationsVotes Recorded.
Albany
    McKinnon (N)9 966
    Mockridge (L)8 002
    Thew (SC)6 573
    Informal94
            Total24 635
Ashburton
    Dow (SC)3 899
    Srhoy (L)6 872
    Talbot (N)10 527
    Informal107
            Total21 405
Auckland Central
    Prebble (L)10 952
    Reid (N)4 338
    Sheppard (SC)2 401
    Terreni (CU)208
    Informal190
            Total18 089
Avon
    Barrow (SC)3 557
    Batchelor (L)11 500
    Costello (W)95
    McNicholl (N)3 880
    Informal78
            Total19 110
Awarua
    Austin (N)8 862
    Fitzgerald (L)6 521
    Henderson (SC)4 911
    Informal94
            Total20 388
Bay of Islands
    Austin (N)8 387
    Holt (ASC)116
    Hunter (SC)7 523
    McLeod (NC)153
    Rae (L)2 528
    Informal61
            Total18 768
Birkenhead
    Adair (SC)3 552
    McLay (N)9 672
    Smith (L)7 568
    Informal82
            Total20 874
Christchurch Central
    Admore (SC)2 426
    Iversen (C)78
    Palmer (L)10 793
    Wilson (N)3 765
    Informal146
            Total17 208
Clutha
    Gray (N)9 460
    Matthewson (L)8 799
    Moody (SC)2 047
    Informal70
            Total20 376
Dunedin Central
    Hood (SC)2 798
    King (N)5 493
    MacDonell (L)9 662
    Informal186
            Total18 139
Dunedin North
    Bleach (N)5 606
    Everson (W)171
    Rodger (L)10 339
    Woods (SC)2 835
    Informal108
            Total19 059
East Cape
    Dey (L)5 998
    Kelly (V)285
    MacIntyre (N)7 962
    Robinson (SC)3 776
    Informal118
            Total18 139
East Coast Bays
    Brash (N)10 810
    Creighton (L)3 335
    Knapp (SC)11 568
    Smith (I)49
    Informal58
            Total25 820
Eastern Hutt
    Duthie (N)5 324
    Macrae (SC)3 199
    Young (L)10 335
    Informal82
            Total18 940
Eden
    Malcolm (N)8 526
    Scott, A. F. (SC)3 303
    Scott, I. K. (L)8 409
    Tyson (V)162
    Informal149
            Total20 549
Fendalton
    Burdon (N)9 772
    Close (L)8 614
    Moore (SC)1 894
    Informal143
            Total20 423
Gisborne
    Bell (N)7 957
    Macleah (V)135
    Smith (SC)2 667
    Wallbank (L)7 807
    Informal59
            Total18 625
Hamilton East
    Booth (SC)3 958
    Shearer (N)8 525
    Welch (L)7 337
    Informal116
            Total19 936
Hamilton West
    Crosbie (SC)3 599
    McCaffrey (L)6 963
    Minogue (N)8 440
    Stone (A)56
    Informal107
            Total19 165
Hastings
    Butcher (L)9 453
    Clover (SC)3 764
    Kynoch (N)7 608
    Wedekind (I)68
    Informal71
            Total20 964
Hauraki
    Jensen (L)3 636
    Lee (N)8 996
    Miller (SC)7 209
    Informal78
            Total19 919
Hawke's Bay
    Burfield (SC)3 722
    Cullen (L)6 592
    Harrison (N)9 022
    Informal87
            Total19 423
Helensville
    Elder (L)8 026
    Howes (SC)6 718
    Jones (N)8 242
    Informal107
            Total23 093
Heretaunga
    Jeffries (L)8 872
    Palmer (N)6 639
    Ross (SC)3 094
    Informal84
            Total18 689
Horowhenua
    Hager (V)165
    Page (L)8 949
    Smith (SC)2 830
    Thompson (N)9 825
    Informal74
            Total21 843
Hunua
    Morell (SC)3 519
    Moyle (L)9 343
    Peters (N)8 347
    Sampson (IN)96
    Informal97
            Total21 402
Invercargill
    Jones (N)9 350
    Radich (SC)3 382
    Soper (L)7 758
    Informal67
            Total20 557
Island Bay
    Catley (N)5 785
    England (SC)2 747
    Moncur (PE)120
    O'Flynn (L)9 723
    Informal151
            Total18 526
Kaimai
    Conway (SC)5 573
    Mangos (L)4 750
    Mayson (V)278
    Townshend (N)10 719
    Watt (I)79
    Informal75
            Total21 474
Kaipara
    McConachy (SC)8 486
    Merwood (V)103
    Sotheran (L)1 417
    Wilkinson (N)9 515
    Informal40
            Total19 561
Kapiti
    Briggs (SC)2 861
    Brill (N)8 996
    Shields (L)9 491
    Informal58
            Total21 406
King Country
    Bolger (N)7 937
    Mason (SC)5 779
    Tahere (L)2 460
    Informal66
            Total16 242
Lyttelton
    Bruce (SC)2 163
    Hercus (L)11 685
    Stamers-Smith (N)7 793
    Informal160
            Total21 801
Manawatu
    Cox (N)8 783
    Doughty (SC)4 272
    Kessell (L)5 870
    Teulon (V)154
    Informal75
            Total19 154
Mangere
    Lange (L)8 739
    Perry (N)2 366
    Pettit (SC)2 933
    Informal75
            Total14 113
Manurewa
    Douglas (L)9 126
    MacMillan (V)165
    Norman (SC)4 371
    Ralph (N)6 311
    Informal70
            Total20 043
Marlborough
    Bell (I)66
    Cullum (SC)4 353
    Kidd (N)8 998
    Macann (L)7 355
    Informal59
            Total20 831
Matamata
    Heffer (L)2 085
    Luxton (N)9 217
    Mawdsley (SC)5 757
    Informal90
            Total17 149
Miramar
    Carlisle (SC)2 303
    McCardle (I)121
    Neilson (L)9 821
    Young (N)9 172
    Informal100
            Total21 517
Mt. Albert
    Clark (L)10 027
    Dance (SC)3 391
    Moyes (N)6 120
    Informal133
            Total19 671
Napier
    Braybrooke (L)9 672
    Hine (SC)4 260
    Rose (N)6 663
    Informal103
            Total20 698
Nelson
    Courtney (I)7 500
    McLean (SC)1 545
    Thompson (N)2 749
    Ward (V)297
    Woollaston (L)8 198
    Informal57
            Total20 346
New Lynn
    Elliott (I)94
    Hanson (N)4 639
    Hunt (L)9 513
    Stewart (SU)79
    Tasker (SC)4 386
    Informal102
            Total18 813
New Plymouth
    Duggan (L)8 082
    Friedlander (N)9 649
    McPeak (SC)2 762
    Roborgh (V)266
    Informal54
            Total20 813
North Shore
    Chambers (L)6 438
    Gair (N)10 407
    Ryan (SC)4 779
    Informal108
            Total21 732
Ohariu
    Elliott (SC)3 102
    Ely (L)7 694
    Mander (LIFE)250
    Templeton (N)9 261
    Informal131
            Total20 438
Onehunga
    Gerbic (L)8 925
    Perry (SC)3 040
    Wood (N)6 913
    Informal158
            Total19 036
Otago
    Cooper (N)9 970
    Griffiths (L)5 077
    Robertson (SC)4 951
    Informal69
            Total20 067
Otahuhu
    Ayo (SU)54
    Harris (SC)3 189
    McDowell (N)3 639
    Tizard (L)8 803
    Informal121
            Total15 806
Pahiatua
    Addis (SC)3 199
    Falloon (N)11 381
    Sutton (L)3 812
    Wyn Harris (I)511
    Informal89
            Total18 992
Pakuranga
    Hunt (N)9 908
    Marriott (I)110
    Morrison (SC)9 125
    Turner (L)5 066
    Informal72
            Total24 281
Palmerston North
    de Cleene (L)10 425
    Elwood (N)8 315
    Harris (I)87
    Kaa (V)113
    Lush (SC)2 567
    Informal81
            Total21 588
Papakura
    Anderson (L)4 941
    Cheeseman (SC)5 169
    Wellington (N)8 384
    Informal80
            Total18 574
Papanui
    Keeley (N)7 115
    Langridge (SC)2 174
    Moore (L)11 524
    Informal73
            Total20 886
Papatoetoe
    Isbey (L)8 109
    McKeen (N)6 420
    Shaw (SC)4 251
    Informal100
            Total18 880
Pencarrow
    Amaru (N)5 680
    Colman (L)9 745
    Moore (SC)2 692
    Informal123
            Total18 240
Porirua
    Brittain (SC)4 326
    Metekingi (I)84
    Pesamino (N)3 465
    Van De Ven (SU)52
    Wall (L)7 965
    Walpole (I)1 136
    Informal145
            Total17 173
Rangiora
    Hayward (L)9 540
    Morgan (SC)2 470
    Quigley (N)10 472
    Informal76
            Total22 558
Rangiriri
    Birch (N)8 148
    Gilberd (SC)4 105
    Haywood (L)5 144
    Informal68
            Total17 465
Rangitikei
    Bardwell (N)7 945
    Beetham (SC)10 321
    Hocking (V)194
    O'Connor (L)1 982
    Informal44
            Total20 486
Remuera
    Fitzsimons (V)475
    Hagen (SC)2 755
    Harker (LSD)107
    Highet (N)9 630
    Moses (IC)189
    Tizard (L)4 525
    Informal202
            Total17 883
Roskill
    Goff (L)9 778
    Lynch (SC)3 508
    Parsons (N)7 253
    Informal147
            Total20 686
Rotorua
    Doel (SC)3 124
    East (N)7 709
    Lepper (L)6 165
    Informal71
            Total17 069
St. Albans
    Baker (N)6 598
    Caygill (L)11 524
    Manson (SC)2 819
    Informal101
            Total21 042
St. Kilda
    Clark (N)6 840
    Coles (SC)3 608
    Cullen (L)10 419
    Informal95
            Total20 962
Selwyn
    Gribben (SC)3 157
    Richardson (N)9 496
    Woods (L)7 367
    Informal93
            Total20 113
Sydenham
    Bach (SC)4 638
    Hansen (NZEE)191
    Kirk (L)10 232
    Sykes (N)4 330
    Informal108
            Total19 499
Tamaki
    Andersen (SU)188
    Muldoon (N)11 543
    Northey (L)6 390
    Stevens (SC)3 449
    Informal181
            Total21 751
Taranaki
    Herlihy (SC)5 376
    Steward (V)222
    Thomson (N)10 116
    White (L)3 838
    Informal47
            Total19 599
Tarawera
    Blaymires (SC)4 195
    McLean (N)7 921
    Scott (L)5 479
    Informal124
            Total17 719
Tasman
    King (SC)3 664
    Krammer (N)6 557
    Rowling (L)8 803
    Waldron (I)99
    Informal70
            Total19 193
Taupo
    Elder (SC)4 175
    McClay (N)6 883
    Ridley (L)6 847
    Informal98
            Total18 003
Tauranga
    Allen (N)9 694
    Fryer (L)4 338
    Hills (SC)7 462
    MacGillivray (I)532
    Wait (V)121
    Informal82
            Total22 229
Te Atatu
    Bassett (L)8 577
    Noble (N)5 247
    Wilson (SC)4 009
    Informal82
            Total17 915
Timaru
    Arthur (L)9 281
    Coughlan (N)7 431
    Simmons (SC)4 015
    Informal99
            Total20 826
Waikato
    Johnstone (SC)5 271
    Perrott (SU)74
    Smith (L)4 596
    Upton (N)9 932
    Informal109
            Total19 982
Waipa
    Kilbride (SC)6 693
    Murgatroyd (W)125
    Trim (L)3 301
    Waring (N)9 461
    Informal95
            Total19 675
Wairarapa
    Couch (N)8 569
    Cowl (SC)3 936
    Gemmell (L)7 023
    Informal56
            Total19 584
Waitakere
    Gummer (N)6 113
    Maxwell (L)8 996
    Wojcik (SC)5 935
    Informal92
            Total21 136
Waitaki
    Elworthy (N)8 463
    Gould (SC)2 670
    Sutton (L)8 158
    Informal49
            Total19 340
Waitotara
    Fairweather (V)208
    Ferrie (L)3 615
    Gray (SC)6 532
    Young (N)9 316
    Informal74
            Total19 745
Wallace
    Angus (N)10 065
    Begg (-)2 585
    Dix (L)3 143
    Horton (SC)3 507
    Informal51
            Total19 351
Wanganui
    Heffernan (SC)6 904
    Marshall (L)8 572
    Tolhurst (N)5 719
    Informal65
            Total21 260
Wellington Central
    Catford (W)76
    Comber (N)9 436
    Manson (PR)91
    Ross (SC)1 898
    Stuart (SI)43
    Wilde (L)10 719
    Informal158
            Total22 421
West Coast
    Burke (L)9 422
    O'Connor (SC)4 932
    Truman (N)5 016
    Informal76
            Total19 446
Western Hutt
    McPherson (IN)69
    Tanner (N)8 021
    Terris (L)9 441
    Woolloff (SC)1 926
    Zandbergen (NF)30
    Informal87
            Total19 574
Whangarei
    Banks (N)8 884
    Fraser (SC)6 075
    Penney (L)7 141
    Informal73
            Total22 173
Yaldhurst
    Bucknall (CD)81
    Connelly (L)10 975
    Davey (SC)2 106
    Murray (N)9 013
    Wilkinson (V)117
    Informal74
            Total22 366
Eastern Maori
    Little (N)1 505
    Tahana (MM)1 990
    Tapsell (L)8 222
    Tibble (SC)1 172
    Informal164
            Total13 053
Northern Maori
    Birch (I)124
    Campbell (SC)1 573
    Gregory (L)6 368
    Rata (MM)2 703
    Tautari (N)1 004
    Informal98
            Total11 870
Southern Maori
    Aramakutu (SC)1 149
    Kiwara (N)1 060
    Mihaka (I)280
    Reedy (MM)1 740
    Tirikatene-Sullivan (L)10 685
    Informal157
            Total15 071
Western Maori
    Katene (N)1 547
    Rickard (MM)1 899
    Te Hira (SC)1 697
    Wetere (L)10 523
    Informal201
            Total15 867

Chapter 46. A CENTURY OF MEAT EXPORTS

The New Zealand meat industry has come a long way since the first 90 tonne shipment of frozen meat on the Dunedin in 1882. New Zealand has become the second-largest meat exporting country in the world and in the first hundred years has exported about 28 million tonnes to most corners of the globe. Meat exports earn about one-third of New Zealand's overseas exchange each year and the 1980-81 season proved to be another record-breaking one when 768 775 tonnes, worth $2,100 million, were exported to about 80 countries. The growth of the sheltered trade with Britain during the first 75 years was the reason for New Zealand's emergence as a major meat exporter, but only its ability to emerge from that protective umbrella enabled the position to be retained.

Before the Dunedin's pioneering voyage the sheep industry, which is generally considered to have started with the importation of 102 merinos from Sydney in 1832, was orientated toward wool production. By 1878 New Zealand's sheep population had risen to 13 million but seemed destined to stay near that level unless an economical means of preserving meat for export could be found.

THE BIRTH OF AN INDUSTRY—The successful shipment of Australian frozen meat to London on the Strathleven in 1879 convinced William Davidson, the general manager at the New Zealand and Australian Land Company, that the large-scale refrigeration of meat by the “dry air” process was feasible. As a result the Dunedin was fitted with Bell-Coleman refrigerating equipment and Thomas Brydone, the company's New Zealand agent, established a slaughterhouse at the Totara estate, south of Oamaru. The 4311 ewes and 598 lambs for the first shipment were slaughtered at Totara and railed to Port Chalmers, where they were frozen on board the Dunedin. The Dunedin left Port Chalmers on February 15, 1882, and arrived in London 98 days later. All but one of the carcases was in perfect condition and fetched the then-unheard-of price of 6 1/4d a pound. Davidson's gamble had paid off and the Land Company made a profit of £4,000 on the venture.

The success encouraged shipping companies to equip steamers with refrigeration equipment, and the New Zealand Refrigerating Company built the country's first freezing works at Burnside, near Dunedin, from which several shipments were taken in 1882. By 1892 there were 21 freezing works in New Zealand, and in that year two million sheep and lamb carcases worth more than £2 million were exported. Sheep numbers jumped as a result of refrigeration and reached 18 million by 1892.

The risk involved in the export and sale of frozen meat were considerable, and in the early 1890s farmers were relieved of this risk by shipping companies or meat speculators purchasing stock “on foot”. As early as 1889 one company purchased lamb at a contract price based on carcase weight—the forerunner of the present schedule sale system. The meat companies, having overcome the problem of transport to distant markets, started improving processing techniques and also introduced canning equipment, fellmongeries, and tallow and manure works to more fully utilise the animal.

By the start of the twentieth century the frozen meat and by-products industry was firmly established, although the development of the export trade was not trouble-free. In the early years there were complaints about the quality and conditions of New Zealand meat reaching the United Kingdom. As a result of these complaints a conference was held in 1896 that recommended that government meat inspectors be placed at all freezing works. In 1898 an Inspection Bill was introduced but not passed, but later in the year an amendment to the Stock Act 1893 empowered the appointment of meat inspectors. A further step was the passing of the Slaughtering and Inspection Act 1901, which placed the inspection of all meat processing facilities under the Department of Agriculture.

Apart from a slump in lamb and mutton prices in the United Kingdom in 1909 because of oversupply, prices remained reasonably firm until the First World War, when the New Zealand Government purchased the entire exportable surplus on behalf of the United Kingdom at agreed prices under the Commandeer system. This system benefitted both countries. The United Kingdom was assured of all meat available from New Zealand, and New Zealand producers and the industry were guaranteed a market at fixed prices. However, the sinking of many refrigerated ships at a time when New Zealand production was increasing made it impossible to transport all the meat, which pressured New Zealand storage facilities. In 1913 annual production was 125 000 tons, but by 1915 it has risen to 175 000 tons. The industry responded by building 12 new freezing works and increasing storage capacity three-fold.

FORMATION OF THE MEAT BOARD—The huge accumulations of meat during the war (more than 180 000 tons) resulted in the United Kingdom market being oversupplied. A hesitant year after the end of the Commandeer system in June 1920 was followed by a serious slump in the market in the latter part of 1921. At the same time the costs of getting meat from the New Zealand farm to the British customer continued to rise. Killing charges, which increased 250 percent between 1913 and 1921, were raised again. The resultant slump in returns to farmers, the first of any severity, angered producers who called on the Government under the then prime minister, William Ferguson Massey, to adopt measures to prevent a similar occurrence in the future. In February 1922 the Meat Export Control Act 1921-22 provided for the appointment of a “Meat Producers Board with power to control the meat export trade”. The powers of the board were wide enough to enable it to take whatever action it considered necessary. It could assume absolute power over the export, slaughtering, transport, grading, storage, shipping, and sale of New Zealand meat if it wished, and was empowered to collect a levy on all export meat to cover its costs. Mr Massey and his government intended the board to make full use of its powers, but the first board made satisfactory progress toward achieving its main objectives without needing the major powers available to it.

Just before the establishment of the Meat Board, freezing companies formed two associations, the South Island Freezing Companies Association in 1920 and the North Island Freezing Companies Association in 1921. These voluntary groups provided a forum for companies to discuss problems and developments of common interest, particularly in the area of industrial relations. They also provided a means for the industry to present to the Government, the board, and the unions an agreed position with regard to developments within the industry.

The Meat Board soon began the important work of negotiating all freight contracts for meat exports, allocating space for all shipments from New Zealand and regulating shipments to prevent oversupplying the market. Before the establishment of the board, enormous quantities of mutton and lamb were exported, often without considering the stock position in the United Kingdom. The board also undertook the supervision of meat grading. The objective was to gain the confidence of overseas buyers by ensuring that all New Zealand meat complied strictly with the grade specified. Previously, exporters had their own type of grading marks for various qualities of meat and particular qualities at each works were given a distinctive brand. Within 15 months the board had instituted a national grading system for lamb and appointed supervising graders to visit all freezing works and check the standard of works grading. They also supervised the loading of ships.

In order to increase export sales the board began to run advertising and public relations campaigns. In the initial stages, advertising took the form of displays at exhibitions and in the larger London stores, but with the expansion of production the campaigns were intensified. The annual amount spent on promotion increased from £3,000 in 1926 to £34,000 in 1939. During the first seven years of the board's administration the meat trade progressed satisfactorily. Annual exports from 1922 to 1929 ranged between 150 000 and 200 000 tons, with the usual annual fluctuations in price.

The great depression of the thirties ensured that the period of relative stability did not continue. In 1930, 200 000 tons of exported frozen meat were worth about £11 million but in 1932, when the quantity had increased to 224 000 tons, the value had dropped to £8.5 million. In 1932, the whole industry was paralysed by a nationwide strike by butchers, after many freezing companies adopted the “chain” system of slaughtering. Under the former system of “solo” killing each butcher was responsible for the whole process of killing and dressing the carcase, but under the chain system carcases were hung on a moving chain with each member of the gang contributing one small part to the general operation. The principle of mass production replaced that of the individual workman.

A significant development in the 1930s was the beginning of a chilled beef trade. In 1933 the Meat Board co-operated with a freezing company in sending two trial shipments of chilled beef to the United Kingdom. This was successful, and regular shipments soon followed, growing to 242 000 quarters of chilled beef annually compared with exports of 173 000 quarters of frozen beef. Chilled beef shipments were suspended at the outbreak of the Second World War and resumed in 1952, reaching a record 330 916 quarters in the 1956-57 season. The opening up of the United States market in the following year caused a dramatic decline in shipments to Britain.

THE BULK PURCHASE ERA—During the Second World War the major developments were the introduction of bulk purchase and the creation of a Meat Pool Account. During this time, production increased by 40 000 tonnes. However, there were again difficulties because of a shortage of refrigerated shipping. This meant that in the early stages of the war not all production could be shipped. Mutton prices were seriously affected and it was decided to can mutton. The Meat Pool Account was formed primarily to support the project. The Meat Board, the Government, and the producers agreed to forego any increase in schedule prices resulting from price increases granted by the United Kingdom, and to use the increments to establish the account. The main purpose was to provide a fund to maintain reasonable returns for ewe mutton and to cover the capital cost of providing emergency canning facilities and cool stores. This was rapidly accomplished and all ewe mutton was canned during 1941-42 and 1942-43. By the start of the 1943-44 season the shipping crisis was sufficiently past to enable ewe mutton to be shipped in carcase form once more.

Meanwhile, in 1942 the Economic Stabilisation Emergency Regulations had come into force. Under these regulations farmers received additional prices only when they proved increased costs of production. This meant that a portion of the increase in the prices paid by the United Kingdom was paid into a Meat Stabilisation Account for future use by the industry. By 1949 the account had reached $31,586,208 and the following season the Government, with the approval of the Meat Producers Board and Federated Farmers, passed legislation amalgamating the Meat Pool and Meat Industry Stabilisation Accounts into one account called the Meat Industry Reserve Account. In September 1952 the balance in the Meat Industry Reserve Account was $80,858,758, and it was from these huge reserves that the board was able to make loans to fertiliser companies, producer-owned freezing works, and aerial topdressing companies to aid farm and factory production.

Before the war freezing companies and meat exporters had sold their own meat, but under the bulk purchase system the British Government purchased all meat and shipped it to the United Kingdom. In 1948 the Meat Board, as agents for the New Zealand Government, resumed the regulation of the shipping and physical handling of meat, and became responsible for purchase of meat for export and for payment to freezing companies. The board was not directly responsible for marketing the meat, but in the annual negotiation of contract prices under the bulk purchase contract the board acted as advisers to the Government.

In 1948 the initial bulk purchase contract with the United Kingdom expired and a contract for a further seven years was negotiated. This agreement was a good one for New Zealand producers, who in addition to an assured market for all produce until 1955, were promised two years advance warning of the situation to apply when the contract expired. Under the new contract the New Zealand Government agreed to a programme for increasing meat production to increase exports to Britain. In the 1951 season Britain agreed to release a small quantity of meat for export to other countries. Again in 1952-53 and 1953-54, modest quantities of various types of meat were available for testing alternative markets and sales were made in such markets as Honolulu, Italy, Japan, and North America. Slowly but surely New Zealand was knocking on the door of markets outside Britain. In 1954 the Meat Board took the option to return to free marketing rather than extend the contract.

During the fifties two organisations were established to carry out research and provide information to assist the development of the meat industry.

The Meat and Wool Boards' Economic Service was formed in 1950 with the objective of providing constant and up-to-date information on economic problems associated with meat and wool production. Funded jointly by the Meat and Wool Boards, the Economic Service's preliminary function was to advise on the state of the meat and wool industries as a guide to negotiations with the United Kingdom under the bulk purchase agreement. Principal activities now relate to the collection and evaluation of on-farm information and the outlook for farming.

The Meat Industry Research Institute was formed in 1955 “to foster, promote and undertake research in the meat and wool industry”. The institute continues to be financed jointly by the Government, the Meat Board, and freezing companies. It has been involved in a variety of interesting and profitable investigations in all areas of processing and storage, including improving meat tenderness, rendering, by-product recovery, slaughter methods, product presentation, transportation, and pollution.

AFTER BULK PURCHASE—DIVERSIFICATION—The dominant event affecting agriculture in the fifties was the introduction of aerial topdressing. As a result of this technique the carrying capacity of thousands of acres of hill country was increased to an extent undreamt of under the traditional methods of topdressing. Sheep numbers increased by 13 million during the decade and cattle numbers by a million, with corresponding increases in meat exports.

When bulk purchase ended, the New Zealand meat industry was poised to venture into other areas and exporters were encouraged to find customers around the world. In the first season of free marketing, New Zealand shipped 51 884 tons of meat to 26 different countries outside the United Kingdom. Three seasons later this was to exceed 100 000 tons, mainly because of the tremendous expansion of beef sales to the United States. In one season alone, exports of boneless beef to the United States jumped from 18 000 tons to 69 400 tons. In the mid-sixties there was a temporary decrease due to an abnormal demand from the United Kingdom. Most of New Zealand's beef exports to the United States have been used in processed meat products.

Shipments of mutton to Japan started in 1960 and grew considerably as the Japanese realised mutton was a good base for manufactured meat products. After an initial 10 percent tariff, Japan proved to be a free market for sheepmeat and by 1969 mutton exports were up to 90 000 tonnes a year.

The establishment of the Meat Export Development Company in 1960, with sole responsibility for handling the market for lamb in Canada and the United States, and the decision to appoint a Meat Board representative in North America, were further positive moves to expand markets in the face of the continued growth in production. This was followed in 1966 by the forming of the Market Development Committee, representing the Meat Board and meat exporters, to diversify lamb exports away from the United Kingdom markets and to markets other than the United States. The committee set a target diversification percentage which individual exporters were required to achieve or face the prospect of paying a levy. In some years a bonus was paid to exporters who exceeded the percentage. The scheme proved very successful, and by 1979-80 the diversification achieved had reached 48.4 percent against a target of 32 percent. Because of the level of performance the scheme was suspended in the 1980-81 season.

The diversification away from the United Kingdom since the late fifties has presented New Zealand with a host of new problems and challenges. The growth in world meat trade has brought an era of increasing restrictions to trade as governments have responded to pressure from their own meat producers for protection.

The most significant development during this period was the formation of the European Economic Community. Although the Common Agricultural Policy was established in 1958 under the Treaty of Rome it was not until 1968 that much of the policy was in place. At that time, Britain was still the destination for about 87 percent of New Zealand's lamb exports, but Britain was not then a member of the EEC.

In 1970 Britain announced the end of the guaranteed price and subsidy system for its sheepfarmers in preparation for membership. On July 1, 1971 a customs duty of £9.33 a ton was imposed on imported lamb. This duty was raised to £18.67 a ton on January 1, 1972.

In July 1971 the British Government published a White Paper on the terms for Britain's entry to the EEC which stated that Britain recognised that New Zealand depended heavily on the British market for its exports of lamb. The White Paper also said: “There is no common organisation of the market in the community for sheepmeat and each member state at present sets its own conditions for entry into their countries. There is however one common element. This is the Common European Tariff (CET), set at a level of 20 percent, and we have agreed to adjust to this tariff over the transitional period. Both we and New Zealand consider that an acceptable volume of trade in New Zealand lamb will continue to flow over such a tariff. Forward estimates of production and consumption indicate that the United Kingdom in the enlarged community will remain a substantial importer of New Zealand lamb". For about 90 years New Zealand lamb and meat had entered the United Kingdom in unrestricted quantities free from customs duty and other forms of government tax.

Over the five-year period to 1978 the United Kingdom Customs Duty was gradually phased out and replaced by the Common European Tariff. The prospect of a sheepmeats regulation was revived in 1978 because of an argument between Britain and France over restrictions on lamb imports. After considerable argument a regulation was finally agreed in May, 1980, subject to agreement being reached with third countries on voluntary restraint levels. In October 1980 New Zealand formally agreed to guaranteed access for 234 000 tonnes of sheep and goat meat per annum in return for a reduction in the Common European Tariff from 20 percent to 10 percent. The agreement included the designation of France and Ireland as sensitive markets and restricted exports of chilled meat to the EEC. The voluntary restraint level was increased to 245 500 tonnes when Greece joined the community. The next chapter will be written in 1984 when the present EEC agreement will be reviewed.

RAPID CHANGES OF THE SEVENTIES—The diversification of lamb away from the United Kingdom increased at a steady rate throughout the seventies with the development of markets in Greece, North America, Japan, and the Middle East, particularly Iran and Iraq. During the same period the Soviet Union has emerged as a major mutton market.

The emergence of the Middle East markets could not have come at a better time for New Zealand. In the 1979-80 season, after a decade of no growth, export lamb production jumped in one year by more than 50 000 tonnes, coinciding with confusion in the United Kingdom caused by the impending introduction of the sheepmeats regulation. In 1980-81 Iran imported 92 460 tonnes of lamb, and exports to the United Kingdom fell to a record low of 151 959 tonnes. The growth of the Iranian market was not without its problems, and the market effectively closed for a year when the Shah was deposed. Continued unrest and the war with Iraq have resulted in the Iranian economy being affected to the extent that imports have been arranged under barter-type deals, with payment being made in oil. The development of the Middle East markets brought a new phenomenon to the lamb trade—state-controlled central buying agencies which preferred to deal with one seller and preferably a government agency. While not a government agency, the Meat Board has been accepted in this role by these new markets.

Continued diversification, coupled with concern over the stability of some new markets and increasing price fluctuations in the United Kingdom, has resulted in the international lamb market becoming increasingly fragile. In an endeavour to deal with this new situation the Meat Board and the Meat Exporters Council established the Joint Meat Council in September 1981.

The Meat Exporters Council was formed in 1971 to represent companies involved in meat exporting. The council co-ordinates policies on marketing, shipping, and trade and liaises with the Government and with producer organisations, as well as meat exporting and importing organisations in other countries. The council has played a significant role in the development of a more co-ordinated approach to marketing in recent years, particularly with the development of trade barriers and the increasing impact of single-buyer markets.

In 1974 the New Zealand Freezing Companies Association was formed, combining North and South Island associations. The association co-ordinates policies on industrial, technical, and financial matters and liaises with government departments, unions, and producer organisations on behalf of member companies. It is assisted by various specialist committees which often act as a forum for discussion and the exchange of views and it provides an organisation through which the collective views of the processing industry can be presented in specialist areas.

The seventies were a very eventful period for the meat industry. The period can be summed up as one of generally static production, rapidly increasing costs, and violently fluctuating market returns. As a consequence there was considerable activity in all facets of the industry in an endeavour to maintain its viability. It appeared that no longer could steadily increasing production be relied on to keep the producer's head above water. In the late sixties and early seventies there was greater interest in beef production, and cattle numbers continued to climb while sheep numbers remained relatively static. Beef prices steadily increased in the early seventies in the face of increased demand in the United States while lamb and wool prices were generally less attractive. However, in 1974 the bubble burst, and beef prices plummetted. This heralded the beginning of a period of beef herd reductions in the United States, Canada, Australia, and New Zealand, and a grossly oversupplied world market. The price downturn was so severe that action to support farmers was considered essential and it was conceded that the system of support which was operative at the time was no longer effective.

PRICE SUPPORT SYSTEM CHANGES—The support system of the time was developed when the future use of the Meat Industry Reserve Account was being discussed in 1950 and it was decided that funds from this account would be available to cushion any sudden price falls or to provide support against any long-term downward trend in world prices. After considerable discussion a scheme was devised that was acceptable to both farmers and meat companies, and this was embodied in the Meat Export Prices Act 1955.

In the initial years of operation of the scheme some deficiency payments were made, culminating in a large payout in the 1961-62 season after a dramatic fall in prices. There was no requirement for further deficiency payments for the next nine years, but during this time it became obvious the scheme was no longer capable of providing effective price support. In addition, because of relatively slow growth in the Reserve Account, it became increasingly obvious that this would prove inadequate if price support was required.

In 1971 the opening schedule prices offered by exporters were considered by the Meat Board to be unduly pessimistic and, with the deficiency payment scheme no longer effective, the board sought and obtained from Government an amendment to its Act which empowered it to buy and sell lamb and mutton (and other meats after approval by Order in Council) and for the first time, the Meat Board issued its own schedule of prices at which it would buy lamb on the open market.

As a result the board acquired ownership of 12.25 million lambs or 48 percent of the kill for the 1971-72 season. The board appointed exporters to sell the lamb on its behalf and it was agreed that any loss on this intervention would be borne two-thirds by the Government and one-third by the Meat Industry Reserve Account. The same proportions were agreed in the event of a profit. The lamb marketing operations resulted in a profit of $8 million and it was agreed that the whole surplus should be lodged in a trust account called the Meat Market Research and Development Account, to be used by the board in the case of future market intervention being required and to finance market research and development work.

No support was required in the 1972-73 and 1973-74 seasons but following the collapse in beef prices in the latter half of 1973-74 the board decided to intervene once again in 1974-75. Initially the board purchased all the beef, but after six weeks, because of administrative difficulties, it decided to withdraw from the market in favour of a supplementary payment arrangement. The cost of this support was some $36 million, of which about $10 million was met by the Government, the remainder being provided by the Meat Industry Reserve Account and the Meat Market Research and Development Account.

The board was also involved in intervention in the lamb and mutton markets in the 1974-75 season, acquiring 3.6 million lambs before the market recovered and almost the entire season's mutton production. A profit of $1 million was made on lamb and a loss of $4.7 million on mutton.

Because of the high level of support and following reports from a Farm Incomes Advisory Committee and a Commission of Inquiry into the Meat Industry, the board began considering possible schemes to smooth out fluctuations in export meat prices. A scheme was agreed and prices established for the 1975-76 season by the Meat Export Prices Committee. However, because the legislation had not yet been passed the committee relied on the terms of the 1955 Act. Under the interim arrangements the board was again required to take action to support both mutton and beef by market intervention and supplementation respectively. The Meat Export Prices Act was finally passed in 1976.

The new scheme provided for price smoothing funded by an independent self-balancing account—the Meat Income Stabilisation Account—rather than the Reserve Account. This required the Committee to set not only minimum prices but also trigger prices to determine the levies to replenish the fund. The basis for setting the minimum prices was also changed from that which operated in 1955 to overcome the deficiencies of the previous scheme. When the schedule was below the minimum price the board had two options. It could either—

  1. pay supplements on the schedule price to increase it to the minimum price, using funds from the Meat Income Stabilisation Account, or

  2. directly purchase such meat, either at the established minumum prices or at lower prices with supplements to increase the schedule price to the minimum price. Any profit or loss was attributed to the Stabilisation Account.

The policy of the board in supporting prices has continued to be to supplement beef prices when they fall below the minimum price, but in the case of lamb and mutton to offer to purchase at the minimum price. The board has been required to be active in this regard on a number of occasions, both in supporting prices and in imposing levies to replenish the fund.

The price-smoothing scheme introduced in 1976 was intended to provide farmers with some assurance of the prices they would receive in the coming year. However, government concern at the static levels of production during the seventies led to the introduction of the Supplementary Minimum Prices (SMP) Scheme in the 1978 Budget. The Budget announcement stated that the scheme was “intended to provide for farmers reasonable requirements for living expenses, farm operating expenditure and new development, more adequately than would the minimum prices likely to be set under the existing arrangements”.

It was also indicated that the aim was to help promote confidence in the agricultural sector. To do this, the SMPs are set for one year with government assurance of no reduction in the following year, and thus give farmers a base for forward planning. The scheme operates in a way similar to the board's price-smoothing scheme, but with no provision for levies to be paid and is funded by the Government.

Until the 1980-81 season, minimum prices for meat set under the SMP scheme were less than, or equal to, those set under the board's scheme and were therefore ineffective. However, in 1980-81 the minimum price for M Cow was set two cents higher than the board minimum and the first SMP payments were made. In the 1981-82 season the SMPs were set at a level considerably above the minimum price set under the board's scheme and substantial payments have been made to date on all three classes of meat.

Under the SMP scheme, the policy has been to supplement for beef as in the past, with the Meat Income Stabilisation Account meeting the cost up to the board's minimum when necessary and the Government supplying the difference between this and the SMP minimum. However, for lamb and mutton the policy is for the board to issue a schedule as in the past at the minimum price set under its own scheme, with the Government supplementing the difference up to the SMP level.

THE FUTURE—Optimism about future prospects for the meat trade must be tinged with caution. Obviously, in the present state of the meat market, New Zealand cannot afford to enter her second century of export meat production in a mood of complacency. Nevertheless, in a world chronically short of food, there must surely be good long-term prospects for this country as a major producer of meat and dairy produce.

This survey, supplied by the New Zealand Meat Producers Board, has been based largely on B. L. Evans A History of Agricultural Production and Marketing in New Zealand and the publication of the Meat Producers Board Golden Jubilee edited by Dai Hayward.

Chapter 47. DEPARTMENT OF STATISTICS SELECTED PUBLICATIONS

* Also available for Census of Population and Dwellings 1981.
General Statistical Publications
Monthly Abstract of Statistics
Pocket Digest of Statistics
New Zealand Official Yearbook
New Zealand at a Glance (brochure)
Catalogue of New Zealand Statistics
Annual Reports
Agricultural Statistics
Balance of Payments
Building and Construction Statistics
External Trade
    Exports (Final Statistics)
    Imports (Final Statistics)
    Report and Analysis
Household Survey
Incomes and Income Tax
Insurance Statistics
Justice Statistics
Local Authority Statistics
Population and Migration
    Pt. A Population
    Pt. B External Migration
Prices, Wages, and Labour
    Pt. A Prices
    Pt. B Wages and Labour
Transport
Vital Statistics
Census of Population and Dwellings 1976
Vol. 1 Location and Increase of Population
                    Pt. A Population Size and Distribution*
                    Pt. B Population Density
                    Pt. C Usually Resident Population
                      2 Ages and Marital Status
                      3 Religious Professions
                      4 Labour Force
                      5 Incomes and Social Security Benefits
                      6 Education and Training
                      7 Birthplaces and Ethnic Origin
                      8 Maori Population and Dwellings
                      9 Dwellings
                    10 Households, Families, and Fertility
                    11 Internal Migration
Some Other Census Volumes
Census of Building and Construction
Census of Distribution
Census of Libraries
Census of Manufacturing
Census of Forestry and Logging
Census of Agricultural Contracting Services
Census of Mining and Quarrying
Census of Fishing
Other Publication
Inter-Industry Studies
Life Tables
Life Annuity Tables
Demographic Bulletin (6-monthly)
New Zealand Sub-national Population Projections 1981-2001
Maps of Statistical Boundaries 1970-72

A leaflet showing further details of statistical publications can be obtained from Government Bookshops at the following addresses—

Auckland: Housing Corporation Building, Rutland Street (P.O. Box 5344). Ph. 32 919.

Wellington: Head Office, Mulgrave Street (Private Bag). Ph. 737 320.

Wellington: World Trade Center, Cubacade (Private Bag). Ph. 849 572.

Christchurch: 159 Hereford Street (Private Bag). Ph. 797 142.

Dunedin: T. and G. Building, Princes Street (P.O. Box 1104). Ph. 778 294.

Chapter 48. DEPARTMENT OF STATISTICS STATISTICAL BULLETINS

A wide range of statistical information is published in the form of statistical bulletins, frequently before publication in an annual volume. A detailed list of Department of Statistics publications is published in the Monthly Abstract of Statistics or is available from the Department of Statistics, Private Bag, Wellington, from whence details of the Department's Information Service can also be obtained.

Provisional and regional results of the 1981 Census of Population and Dwellings are being published in a series of bulletins before publication of the subject-matter volumes.

A list of bulletins in the Miscellaneous Series is published below, following the Census bulletins. Most of these bulletins are obtainable only from the Department of Statistics, Private Bag, Wellington.

1981 Census of Population and Dwellings Bulletins

Provisional Statistics Series

  1. Local Authority Areas

  2. National Statistics (sample estimates)

  3. Regional Statistics

Regional Statistics Series

  1. Northland

  2. Central Auckland

  3. South Auckland—Bay of Plenty

  4. Hawke's Bay and East Coast

  5. Taranaki

  6. Wellington

  7. Marlborough, Nelson, and Westland

  8. Canterbury

  9. Otago and Southland

  10. Regional Summary

Miscellaneous Bulletin Series

  • 20 New Zealand Males and Females: A Statistical Comparison 1945-78 (replacing previous Bulletin 1).

  • 2 New Zealand Tables of Working Life

  • 3 Concentration of Ownership in New Zealand Manufacturing Industries 1974-75

  • 4 New Zealand Supreme Court Criminal Statistics: Time Series to 1976

  • 5 New Zealand Supreme Court Divorce Statistics: Time Series to 1976

  • 6 New Zealand Children and Young Persons Courts Statistics: Time Series to 1976

  • 7 New Zealand Maori and Non-Maori Populations—Time Series

  • 8 1976 Census of Population and Dwellings, The Range and Availability of Regional Statistics

  • 9 1976 Census of Population and Dwellings, The Range and Availability of National Statistics

  • 10 Family Statistics in New Zealand 1978

  • 11 Survey on Driving Practices and Opinions, 1975

  • 12 New Zealand Children 1979

  • 13 New Zealand's Changing Population Structure

  • 14 Provisional New Zealand Input-Output Tables 1976-77

  • 15 Survey on Housing Conditions and Internal Migration in New Zealand, 1975

  • 16 Health and Health Services and Travel to Work in New Zealand

  • 17 New Zealand Permanent and Long-Term Migration Time Series Statistics, 1922-1979

Survey of Persons Aged 65 years and over

New Zealand Standard Classifications

Obtainable from Department of Statistics, Private Bag, Wellington.

  1. New Zealand Standard Classification of Occupations (NZSCO)

  2. New Zealand Standard Country Code (NZSCC)

  3. New Zealand Standard Industrial Classification (NZSIC)

  4. New Zealand Standard Institutional Sector Classification (NZISC)

  5. New Zealand Statistical Classification of Exports

  6. New Zealand Statistical Classification of Imports

  7. New Zealand Statistical Classification of Goods and Services

Chapter 49. CENSUS OF SERVICES 1980-81

The full results of the Census of Services 1980-81, one of the series of integrated economic censuses being undertaken in a five-year cycle by the Department of Statistics, were not published in time for inclusion in this Yearbook. A very wide range of services was covered and, because of this, the results of the census were issued by NZSIC division as they became available. This special feature shows the number of establishments and the numbers of working proprietors, partners, and paid employees, together with salaries and wages paid during the accounting year, in the following NZSIC divisions:

  • 83 Real estate and business services.

  • 92 Sanitary and similar services.

  • 93 Social and related community services.

  • 94 Recreational and cultural services.

Fuller details of the motion picture distribution and projection industry, included under recreational and cultural services, are given in the Latest Statistical Information section.

Salaries and wages refer in general to the accounting year ended 31 March 1981.

Industry DescriptionEstablishments etc.,Working Proprietors and PartnersPaid Employees
NumberSalariesNumberSalaries and Wages

n.e.c. =not elsewhere classified.

* Includes the survey and mapping activities of the Department of Lands and Survey.

†Medical centre pool accounts and “in-house” accounts of doctors, etc, were also included in the census when such activities were operated as separate businesses.

‡Includes the National Film Unit of the Tourist and Publicity Department.

Real Estate and Business ServicesNo $(000) $(000)
Land and estate agents1 08695410,9213 58248,368
Real estate valuing and appraising services931361,8141691,089
Legal services1 0302 42530,9807 22261,320
Accounting, auditing, and bookkeeping services1 3062 45019,5067 54265,407
Data processing and tabulating services1931542,3023 30438,652
Architects3585235,3358858,967
Consulting engineers28342310,1631 71121,707
Land surveyors*1671971,9381 33315,791
Quantity surveyors661029542822,850
Engineering, architectural, and technical services, n.e.c.2842822,3591 14313,985
Advertising agencies1351804,8371 35118,633
Commercial artists and display specialists2212691,9984093,542
Market research agencies31151495202,567
Advertising services n.e.c.1421341,0473913,202
Business services n.e.c.8107596,3895 07942,308
Machinery and equipment renting and leasing2332271,9019379,381
                Totals6 4389 230102,59435 860357,765
Sanitary and Similar Services
Collection and disposal of refuse3391751,2441 0529,499
Sewerage and urban drainage259564351 39514,633
Cleaning services8069154,51212 10849,289
Fumigation and pest control services294842441372
                Totals1 4331 1946,61514 59673,793
Social and Related Community Services
Pre-school education1 53286532 72916,116
Primary education2 5141-31 511373,920
Secondary education361--20 659319,563
Tertiary education45--15 891197,433
Other education services6104236162 20419,929
General medical practitioners1 7081 8266,2053 51722,425
Private medical specialists5235311,1877514,142
Private dental practices7898244,6591 77511,908
Opticians and optometrists1822162,4073803,188
Physiotherapists1441495272061,277
Chiropractors8087414122612
Public and private hospitals3786593563 545700,239
Other health services4171584274 55943,619
Medical laboratories126442441 10010,075
Dental laboratories1371509541781,252
Radiologists in private practice37603542031,848
Private veterinary practices2222973,5136394,971
Other veterinary practices, including clubs752-3555,099
Boarding kennels and catteries71931064790
Licensed old people's rest homes4093091,3635 22726,012
Ancillary units26--1 42017,756
                Totals10 3865 32123,964157 0181,781,473
Recreational and Cultural Services
Motion picture production51731,1153003,825
Motion picture distribution and projection251993821 6679,426
Radio and television broadcasting554244 29365,477
Racing and trotting clubs157--3 5075,743
Self-employed jockeys, trainers of horses, and the T.A.B. and its agencies1 3391 0361,7453 37413,430
                Totals1 8531 2123,26613 14197,902

Chapter 50. SPECIAL FEATURES IN PREVIOUS ISSUES

SPECIAL ARTICLES

Special articles published prior to 1968 were listed in the 1980 and earlier Yearbooks.

SubjectYearbook
Recent constitutional changes in the South-West Pacific1968
National Development Conference 19691969
Development of forestry and forest industries1969
Captain James Cook and his three voyages of discovery in the Pacific 1768-791969
Metrication1970
Human pressures on the natural environment1970
Ministry of Works, 1871-19711971
Evolution of social security in New Zealand1972
Evolution of New Zealand dairy industry 1871-19711972
Development of the meat industry 1922-721973
New Zealand membership of the Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development1973
Tenth British Commonwealth Games 19741973
New Zealand Ports and Shipping Developments1974
Revision of Consumers Price Index 19741975
Household Sample Survey 1973-741975
Input-output analysis: an abacus for economists1975
Tourism: the invisible export1976
One hundred years of Lands and Survey1976
Royal Visit 19771977
New Zealand at the turning point1977
Education in the New Zealand community1977
Abbreviations, contractions, and acronyms1978
General Price Index1978
Abbreviations, contractions, and acronyms (revised)1979
The child and learning in a multi-cultural society1979
The New Zealand environment and changes in environmental management since 19701980
Life tables: a measure of life expectancy1980
Golden Fleece: The evolution of the New Zealand wool industry1981
Consumers Price Index 1980 revision1981

PHOTOGRAPHIC SUPPLEMENTS

Photographic supplements published since 1968 are listed below. A capital C following the subject denotes a colour supplement.

SubjectYearbook
Universities in New Zealand1968
Forests of New Zealand1969
Natural New Zealand1970
A Century of Public Works 1871-19711971
New Zealand Environment1972
Leisure in New Zealand1973
Tenth British Commonwealth Games (C)1974
Vista of Colourful New Zealand (C)1975
Seeing New Zealand—Then and Now (C)1976
New Zealand's Primary Industries (C)1977
New Zealand from the air (C)1978
New Zealand Children (C)1979
Power for New Zealand (C)1980
New Zealand Development Assistance (C)1981

Chapter 51. LATEST STATISTICAL INFORMATION

Later statistical information has become available during the course of printing the Yearbook. Some of these statistics are entered in the Statistical Summary (pp. 905 to 935). Other information is given in the following pages. Readers are referred to the Monthly Abstract of Statistics and the frequent Information Service releases of the Department of Statistics for the most recent information on many statistical series.

POPULATION

Population—The following table shows the total and Maori population by sex at the end of the latest available quarters.

Quarter EndedTotal PopulationMaori Population
MalesFemalesTotalMalesFemalesTotal
* Provisional
 (000)(000)
1981-Dec  3 195.8   
1982-Mar  3 190.1   
          Jun*  3 158.2   

Unemployment—The following table shows the numbers of registered unemployed and those on special work during recent months.

PeriodRegistered UnemployedEmployed on Special WorkPrivate Sector Job Creation Programme
With Government Depts.With Local Authorities
MalesFemalesTotal
Monthly average—
    198129 18819 12548 3135 1939 0048 891
End of month—
    1982—January29 01921 75450 7737 78317 97612 133
                February27 81922 34850 1677 33015 62412 763
                March26 04220 94246 9844 38510 43713 643
                April25 82720 24946 0764 08610 45313 812
                May25 79319 34745 1404 12710 94413 523
                June27 93619 06447 0004 53811 85713 924
                July30 06818 41948 4874 97112 43513 841

Industrial Stoppages—The following tables supply additional data on industrial stoppages during 1981. A table of stoppages by industry, and explanations of the following tables, are included in section 34, Industrial Relations and Working Conditions.

The following table gives an analysis of stoppages by duration during 1981.

DurationNumber of StoppagesNumber of Workers InvolvedNumber of Working Days LostApproximate Loss in Wages
$(000)
1 day and less12632 34216 853910,140
Over 1 day but not over 2 days419 33014 094893,615
Over 2 days but not over 3 days234 8457 881413,710
Over 3 days but less than 1 week183 99813 827592,472
1 week but less than 2 weeks4819 16669 1803,727,655
2 weeks but less than 4 weeks217 01482 3024,100,435
4 weeks but less than 8 weeks101 84240 3602,826,810
8 weeks and over21284937,522
        Total28978 549245 34613,502,359

An analysis of stoppages by cause is given in the next table.

InvolvementCause of StoppageTotal
General Breakdown in NegotiationsWagesPeriod of WorkConditions of WorkManagerial PracticeUnion Matters and other Causes
Number of—
    Stoppages455194210834289
    Workers involved24 44211 5782 02312 41620 5157 57578 549
    Working days lost95 56849 13093525 77566 1937 745245 346

The third table shows the methods of settlement of industrial stoppages during 1981.

Method of SettlementNumber of StoppagesNumber of Workers InvolvedNumber of Working Days LostApproximate Loss in Wages
Private negotiations6723 39574 5183,828,611
Intervention of third party466 50259 9523,278,430
Voluntary return to work17147 02482 8644,576,162
Other51 62828 0121,819,156
                Total28978 549245 34613,502,359

Migration—Total arrivals and departures are classified in the following table.

CategorYear Ended 31 March
198019811982
* Mainly on cruise ships.
Arrivals   
Permanent and long-term41 60744 96545 292
New Zealand residents returning439 137462 006428 414
Temporary visitors445 195463 456472 581
                Total925 939970 427946 287
Crews175 810170 961164 047
Through passengers*176 822138 378129 866
                Grand total, all arrivals1 278 5711 279 7661 240 200
Departures   
Permanent and long-term departures76 02469 79056 774
New Zealand residents departing temporarily426 805451 300419 458
Temporary visitors departing444 424465 546474 798
                Total947 253986 636951 030
Crews176 795170 080164 486
Through passengers*176 822138 378129 866
                Grand total, all departures1 300 8701 295 0941 245 382
Net inflow (+) or outflow (-)-22 299-15 328-5 182

The following table shows permanent and long-term arrivals and departures by occupation during the 2 latest March years.

Occupational DivisionYear Ended March 1981Year Ended March 1982
ArrivalsDeparturesArrivalsDepartures
* Included in above.
Professional, technical, and related workers8 22411 1208 1788 908
Administrative and managerial workers9601 6359921 267
Clerical and related workers4 2647 3704 2156 315
Sales workers1 2302 6311 2882 268
Agricultural, animal husbandry, and forest workers, fishermen and hunters1 0721 7461 0011 488
Craftsmen, factory workers, transport equipment operators, and labourers7 21114 2747 17711 646
Service workers1 8803 1551 9012 672
Occupations not classifiable or unspecified1 3451 5921 2681 211
Not actively engaged18 77926 26719 27220 999
                Total44 96569 79045 29256 774
                Net loss24 82511 482
 Actively engaged*
                Total26 18643 52326 02035 775
                Net loss17 3379 755

TRANSPORT

Railway Transport—Summarised statistics of railway transport for the latest available year are compared with previous years.

ItemUnitYear Ended 31 March
198019811982
* Including road services, rail-road ferry, and other subsidiary services.
Passenger journeys—
    Railways(000)16 01114 93414 340
    Railway road motor services(000)19 82518 43717 968
Freight carriedtonnes(000)11 75511 34411 492
Revenue—
    Railway operation$(000)274,369331,783399,335
                Total*$(000)349,126420,461507,347
Expenditure—
    Railway operation$(000)331,360384,477459,300
                Total*$(000)404,931471,498563,978
Deficit$(000)55,80551,03756,630

Road Transport—Statistics of motor vehicles licensed at 31 March 1982 are compared with those for 31 March 1981.

ClassAs at 31 March
19811982
* Mostly farm tractors, etc.
Cars1 332 9631 374 464
Trucks264 548281 235
Contract vehicles1 2821 331
Omnibuses and service coaches3 5283 425
Motor cycles137 063144 662
Power cycles1 7481 591
Vehicles exempted from payment of licence fees*89 43588 743
Trailers and caravans379 525390 052
Miscellaneous10 89811 384
                Grand total2 220 9902 296 887

CENSUS OF TRANSPORT, STORAGE, AND COMMUNICATION 1979-80

Corrections

Since the two regional tables on page 313 were printed, errors have been discovered in the figures. These mainly affect the columns headed Depreciation, Purchases and Other Expenses, Turnover, and Value Added, and these columns should be regarded as not valid. Lesser corrections and amendments have been made in the Persons Engaged and Salaries and Wages columns. The following table, containing these revised figures, replaces the two tables on page 313.

Statistical AreaOperating UnitsPersons Engaged at End of FebruarySalaries and Wages Paid During YearCapital Expenditure Less Disposals
EstablishmentsAncillary Units
   $(thousand)
Northland28832 80024,9804,857
Central Auckland2 6994431 112321,24122,719
South Auckland-Bay of Plenty1 2411511 672108,97832,121
East Coast122-1 0128,2962,010
Hawke's Bay35253 72836,14911,143
Taranaki18522 46722,2365,118
Wellington1 3683926 173274,55470,531
                Total, North Island6 25510878 964796,436148,498
Marlborough8511 32013,8672,317
Nelson16642 29423,7696,513
Westland71-8167,5541,795
Canterbury9981413 806140,24125,798
Otago50265 77555,71814,920
Southland30533 25132,2209,579
                Total, South Island2 1272827 262273,36860,923
                Total, New Zealand8 382136106 2261,069,804209,421

BUILDING AND HOUSING

Building Permits—The following table presents statistics on building permits and authorisations issued during the two latest March years.

Type of Building PermitYear Ended 31 March
19811982
NumberValueNumberValue

* Provisional.

† Works which require building permits but are not in the nature of buildings, e.g. swimming pools, retaining walls, etc. includes alterations and additions.

New houses and flats14 442521.019 006850.3
Alterations and additions to houses and flats55 311199.864 488269.6
Other buildings (including additions and alterations)17 784635.317 702881.9
                Total, all buildings87 5371,356.1101 1962,001.8
Other construction5 96325.76 03530.5

Houses and Flats Completed—Houses and flats completed during the year ended 31 March 1982 totalled 16 300 compared with 14 300 during the previous year. The 1981–82 total includes 267 State rental dwellings built by the Housing Corporation (compared with 825 during 1980–81). An additional 100 dwellings were created by the conversion of existing buildings.

MANUFACTURING

Manufacturing Main Indicators—This series of indicators, which is published quarterly, is based on a sample survey of approximately 1400 firms.

Year Ended MarchSalesStocksAdditions to Fixed Assets
MaterialsFinished Goods*
* Includes work in progress.
 $(million)
197911,394.01,116.01,120.1467.1
198013,672.71,375.71,364.8571.1
198115,820.0x1,504.01,522.6697.0
198219,637.11,755.01,758.11,112.5
Year Ended MarchSalaries and WagesPurchasesOther Operating ExpensesHours Worked
†Includes all other operating expenses except interest, bed debts, and donations.
 $(million)(000)
19792,362.96,341.71,834.9538 028
19802,801.27,987.42,138.4x547 325
19813,257.68,960.02,472.1531 535
19823,985.011,078.73,016.3544 913

MOTION PICTURE DISTRIBUTION AND PROJECTION INDUSTRY

The survey of the motion picture distribution and projection industry summarised below formed part of the Economic Census of Services 1980–81 taken by the Department of Statistics as one of its series of economic censuses. This census also covered the activities of real estate and business services, sanitary and similar services, social and related community services, and recreational services.

Included in the motion picture distribution and projection industry at 31 March 1981 were 154 cinemas with a total seating capacity of 89 364. During the year ended 31 March 1981 there were 84 775 performances at these cinemas and paid admissions totalled 10 838 455. The total income of the cinemas plus the 70 ancillary units servicing them amounted to $37.3 million, of which $26.5 million represented paid admissions.

The census of the motion picture distribution and projection industry covered the activities of operating motion picture theatres, renting motion picture film or tape, and services such as film booking and delivery. The National Film Library was included in the census. The term “ancillary unit” covers administrative and general servicing units such as head offices, storage units, laboratories, and so on, and also includes the activities of confectionery bars at many cinemas.

The coverage of the census is summarised below, and this is followed by a table giving a summary of the census results in accounting terms.

Census Coverage

Establishments (cinemas)154
Ancillary units (servicing cinemas)70
Establishments (other than cinemas)27
Paid employees, including working proprietors or partners1 766

Census Values in Accounting Terms

 $(000)
Expenditure—
    Materials, including fuel and power10,647
    Employers contributions to pension and welfare schemes and accident compensation levies469
    Salaries and wages9,426
    Depreciation427
    Indirect taxes (land tax, road user charges, licence fees, and rates)781
    Insurance156
    Interest, etc1,673
    Other expenditure17,472
                Total41,052
Stocks—
    Closing stocks483
    less Opening stocks414
 69
Income—
    Interest, etc.,487
    Rents, etc.,2,795
    Other income, including renting of films, sales of admission tickets and confectionary at cinemas, etc.,43,318
 46,601
Net Profit—
    Total income adjusted for stock change46,670
    less Total expenditure41,052
 5,618
    Less salaries of working proprietors or partners382
                Net profit5,236

MARKETING OF FARM PRODUCE

Wool—Weight, sale value, and average value per kilogram of greasy wool sold at auction in New Zealand in the latest 4 seasons are shown below.

SeasonWeight of Greasy Wool SoldSale ValueValue per kgIndex Numbers* Base: 1974–75 (= 1000)
* Index numbers of price of new clip greasy wool sold at auction in New Zealand adjusted to a clean f.o.b. New Zealand port basis. The base is the average over all sales of 1974–75 season (= 1000).
 kg(m)$(m)c 
1977–78198.6378.2190.432066
1978–79204.4447.2218.852363
1979–80235.7624.9265.092831
1980–81258.0638.5247.482672
1981–82255.9654.4255.72 

DOMESTIC TRADE

Retail Trade—

Qtr EndedTotal TurnoverTurnover per Head of Population
In Current $In Constant Dec Qtr 1974 $ Seasonally AdjustedIn Current $In Constant Dec Qtr 1974 $ Seasonally Adjusted
As RecordedSeasonally AdjustedAs RecordedSeasonally Adjusted
 $(m)$(m)$(m)$$$
1982—
    March2,395.62,570.6870.1750.3805.1272.5
    June2,623.72,684.9876.5826.5845.8276.1

Details of retail sales and retailers' stocks by store-type group are shown in the table following.

Store-type GroupRetail StocksRetail Sales
As atQuarter Ended
31 March 198230 June 198231 March 198230 June 1982
 $(million)
Butcher, poulterer, etc.6.76.480.987.7
Grocer and dairy155.2152.2631.7671.6
Other food and drink16.316.4182.0184.0
Footwear57.554.637.351.3
Apparel184.9188.9142.8189.9
Furniture and soft furnishings133.4134.7131.7143.0
Household appliances, electrical goods, radios, T.V., etc.118.0117.1146.1178.5
Hardware, builders' hardware, paints, etc.128.6133.7189.9197.0
Chemist55.158.291.791.9
General department and variety219.2217.2246.2310.6
Other360.6367.4515.3518.2
                Total, all retail stores1,435.51,446.82,395.62,623.7
                Total, seasonally adjusted1,435.51,454.12,570.62,684.9

Hire Purchase Trade—The following statistics show trade for the latest quarter (compared with the previous quarter) by surveyed businesses covering about 92 percent of total hire purchase business as recorded by the 1978 Census of Distribution.

Quarter EndedAdvances Under Hire Purchase AgreementsTotal Amount Owing Under H.P. Agreements*
Motor Buses, Trucks, and TractorsCars, Motor Cycles Caravans, etc.Plant and MachineryHousehold and Personal GoodsTotal Advances

* As at end of quarter.

†Including television sets.

 $(million)
1981—
    Dec44.666.017.860.9189.3890.3
1982—
    Mar41.968.422.659.9192.8945.9
    Jun53.675.817.469.3216.11,010.0

Wholesale Trade—

PeriodFood and DrinkApparelFurnitureAutomotiveHardwareChemicals
 $(million)
Quarter ended—
1982—Sales or Turnover
    31 March611.4153.870.8322.2292.7158.7
    30 June730.4159.284.9362.0314.3184.2
As at—
1982—Value of Wholesalers' Stocks
    31 March234.1119.073.7212.6223.3138.0
    30 June252.0121.976.3236.2237.6141.8
PeriodGeneral MerchantsMachineryElectrical SuppliesPaper and StationeryMiscellaneousTotal
ActualSeasonally Corrected
Quarter ended$(million)
1982—Sales or Turnover
    31 March156.9132.250.667.8395.02,412.02,538.0
    30 June160.9135.363.174.3405.32,673.72,689.1
As at—
1982—Value of Wholesalers' Stocks
    31 March89.6155.249.943.6202.01,540.91,526.0
    30 June97.2159.352.845.1209.71,629.71,629.2

EXTERNAL TRADE

Exports and Imports—The following table shows the values of exports and imports during the 3 latest June years. Exports are valued f.o.b. (free on board) and imports v.f.d. (value for duty).

Class of CommodityYear Ended June
19801981x1982*
 $(million)
 Value of Exports (f.o.b.)
Food and live animals, beverages, and tobacco—
    Meat and meat preparations1,192.31,520.91,561.0
    Dairy produce and eggs687.7853.51,149.6
                Total (including other commodities)2,272.82,883.53,368.1
Crude materials (inedible) except fuels1,468.81,435.51,471.8
Mineral fuels, lubricants, and related materials, animal and vegetable oils, and fats114.3119.8139.2
Chemicals193.7216.3273.8
Manufactured goods classified chiefly by material679.6790.6877.7
Other manufactures and miscellaneous283.2384.3463.6
                Total of New Zealand produce5,012.55,830.06,594.3
Re-exports139.8235.2313.1
                Total exports5,152.26,065.36,907.4
Class of CommodityYear Ended June
19801981x1982*
* Provisional.
  $(million)
  Value of Imports (v.f.d.)
Food and live animals, beverages, and tobacco246.9260.7415.9
Crude materials (inedible) except fuels; animal and vegetable oils and fats225.6269.5345.5
Mineral fuels, lubricants, and related materials944.21,247.71,285.0
Chemicals603.3611.8827.7
Machinery and electrical equipment862.1978.31,325.4
Transport equipment572.5843.2732.4
Iron, steel, and non-ferrous metals356.8336.8532.3
Textiles, clothing, and footwear353.5334.7466.4
Other manufactures and miscellaneous644.7704.7977.1
Total merchandise importsv.f.d.4,809.65,587.36,907.7
c.i.f.5,172.66,023.67,463.2

Principal Exports and Imports—Some of the principal exports and imports are shown by value and volume in the following table. Figures of volume are in thousand tonnes unless otherwise indicated.

ItemYear Ended June
1981x1982§
Volume xValue xVolumeValue

* Bars, rods, plates, sheets, tubes, pipes, and all other shapes, sections, and fittings.

†Litres(000).

‡Number.

§ Provisional.

 tonnes(000)$(000)tonnes(000)$(000)
Meat, fresh, chilled, or frozen—Exports
    Beef and veal231.6586,849236.5619,068
    Lamb401.8746,140 707,104
    Mutton91.6108,074 146,363
                Total, incl. other items 1,510,047 1,548,295
Dairy produce—
    Skimmed milk powder163.4168,565134.1178,920
    Butter203.1398,004200.0557,068
    Cheese80.5137,71481.2181,561
                Total, incl. other items 850,909 1,146,087
Hides, skins, and furskins 129,856 154,774
Wool289.5892,602280.6917,667
Wood pulp515.2151,258422.4154,704
Other forest products 219,088 220,782
Fruit and vegetables 170,017 213,282
Casein42.6117,235 141,895
Aluminium and aluminium alloys142.6217,930125.5207,939
Petroleum—Imports
    Crude2055.6548,3211899.7644,148
    Partly refined619.9210,482357.7143,744
Motor cars (unassembled)85841237,036107904308,243
Iron and steel*371.4213,631576.7410,267

PRICES

Retail Prices—The following table shows monthly index numbers for the Food group of the Consumers Price Index (CPI) and its subgroups. Food is the only commodity group for which prices are surveyed each month.

Prices for the full Consumers Price Index, which in addition to food covers housing, household operation, apparel, transportation, and miscellaneous items, are surveyed each quarter.

CONSUMERS PRICE INDEX - ALL FOOD GROUP
Base: December Quarter 1980 (= 1000)
MonthFruit and VegetablesMeat, Fish and PoultryOther FoodAll FoodPercentage change: all food group
Each Month on Previous MonthEach Month on same Month of Previous Year
     %%
1981 Jan990101310281019+1.3+17.9
          Feb1052101610491041+2.2+18.3
          Mar1016102810641049+0.8+16.4
          Apr1049103110841066+1.6+16.1
          May1045102710941071+0.5+15.8
          Jun1061103911001080+0.8+15.8
          Jul1087106111161099+1.8+16.9
          Aug1086107711391116+1.6+17.1
          Sep1135109911501136+1.7+17.6
          Oct1190113011611158+1.9+17.2
          Nov1191113511711165+0.6+15.7
          Dec1164113711871172+0.6+16.5
1982 Jan1177113911961180+0.7+15.8
          Feb1167114812111190+0.8+14.3
          Mar1206115912201203+1.1+14.7
          Apr1236116512381221+1.5+14.5
          May1216116612501225+0.3+14.4
          Jun1249118112801252+2.2+15.9
          Jul1220117712841250-0.2+13.7
          Aug1218118912851253+0.2+12.2

Consumers Price Index figures for all groups for the latest available quarters are set out in the following table.

CONSUMERS PRICE INDEX — ALL GROUPS
Base: Weighted average 25 centres, December Quarter 1980 (= 1000)
Group or SubgroupDecember Quarter 1980Quarter Ended
December 1981March 1982June 1982
Food—
    Fruits and vegetables1000118111831234
    Meat, fish and poultry1000113411491171
    Other foods1000117312091256
                All foods1000116511911233
Housing—
    Rentals1000114411891271
    Home ownership1000120912691360
                Housing1000119912571346
Household operation—
    Fuel and light1000110811241262
    Household furnishing1000113411681210
    Household supplies and services1000108511271209
                Household operation1000111411481218
Apparel—
    Clothing1000111711291197
    Footwear1000110311131169
                Apparel1000111411261191
Transportation—
    Public transport1000124412931345
    Private transportation1000115711921246
                Transportation1000117112081262
Miscellaneous—
    Tobacco and alcohol1000114511731205
    Other supplies1000113811721210
    Other services1000116112411318
                Miscellaneous1000114711891234
All groups1000115711941254

The level of prices as measured by the All Groups Consumers Price Index for the June 1982 quarter was 5.0 percent above that for the March 1982 quarter. This followed increases of 3.9, 3.9, and 3.2 percent for the third and fourth quarters of 1981 and the first quarter of 1982 respectively. Comparison with June quarter 1981 shows that over the year the level of consumer prices rose by 17.0 percent.

Producers Price Index—The Producers Price Index shows that the level of prices of inputs of goods and services (excluding labour) paid in March 1982 quarter by all industries in the economy was 16.9 percent higher than it was a year previously. This compares with a rise of 16.6 percent between th December quarters of 1980 and 1981. The following table shows the 2 latest quarters.

Indexes in this series are centred on the mid-point of the period shown.

PRODUCERS PRICE INDEX
Base: December Quarter 1977 (= 1000)
Industry GroupQuarter Ended
31 March 198230 June 1982
InputsOutputsInputsOutputs
Agriculture2062188121121867
Fishing and hunting2056168721721731
Forestry and logging2006206721082280
Mining and quarrying1842196519512113
Manufacture of food, beverages, and tobacco1925183419571892
Textiles, wearing apparel, and leather industries1744167817971713
Manufacture of wood and wood products, including furniture1988193621192044
Manufacture of paper and paper products, printing and publishing1930183020201906
Manufacture of chemicals and of chemical, petroleum, coal, rubber, and plastic products2412218524982221
Manufacture of non-metallic mineral products except products of petroleum and coal1900183519771926
Basic metal industries1819181518381824
Manufacture of fabricated metal products, machinery, and equipment1837185419321918
Other manufacturing industries1901183719631898
Electricity, gas, and water2022185720791978
Construction1982190520831980
Trade, restaurants and hotels1915187819891945
Transport and storage2302198024062097
Communications2070144021541718
Financing, insurance, real estate, and business services1912186520271964
Ownership of owner-occupied dwellings2024150921341629
Community, social, and personal services1897182220041915
Central Government services1982 2077 
Local Government services2048 2158 
Private non-profit services to households1948 2060 
Primary food processing1958182519851888
Other food processing1823185618721900
Hotels, restaurants, and takeaways 1983 2065
All manufacturing1962187620311935
All marketing1982186920611939
                All industry1983 2064 

The level of prices for inputs of goods and services (excluding labour) in the June 1982 quarter was 16.7 percent higher than in the corresponding June quarter of 1981.

Capital Expenditure Price Index (CEPI)—A new series of price indexes, jointly called the Capital Expenditure Price Index, was released in May 1981 by the Government Statistician. These new indexes provided measures of price level changes of physical capital assets purchased by businesses and Government in New Zealand.

The concept of price employed is the “price to the final user” and does not include freight or installation costs, unless these are normally included in the final price. No account can be taken of special discounts. Sales Tax has been included where applicable.

Each capital expenditure asset-type index is constructed by combining the relative price changes of representative items. The importance given to each item is determined by the expenditure made on all the assets which that item represents. The relative importance of any item, vis-a-vis other price items, is known technically as the “weight” for that item.

Because expenditure on capital items tends to be irregular the weights used in the CEPI have, in general, been based on expenditure over a two to five year period ranging from 1975–76 to 1979–80. In deriving the weighting pattern for the CEPI the Department of Statistics has primarily used statistics on external trade, manufacturing, and building. These have been supplemented with data from a diversity of sources including other Government departments, marketing and producer boards, manufacturers, wholesalers, and retailers.

The following table shows index numbers for the first 2 quarters of 1982. It should be noted that the index numbers relate to the price levels ruling at the raid-point of each quarter.

CAPITAL EXPENDITURE PRICE INDEX
Base: December Quarter 1979 (= 1000).
Capital AssetQuarter Ended
March 1982June 1982
Residential buildings—
    Houses, flats, garages15441597
    Hostels15311567
Non-residential buildings—
    Commercial buildings15001538
    Factories15001551
    Hospitals, rest homes15021553
    Educational buildings14931542
    Motels, hotels14781531
    Farm buildings14831565
Other construction—
    Transport ways14891561
    Pipelines14721518
    Electrical works13651406
    Earthmoving and site work14751569
Land improvements—
    Land clearing14531505
    Fencing13771417
    Irrigation and land drainage14301494
    Reclamation and river control14471518
Transport vehicles—
    Cars, less than 1600 c.c.12871337
    Cars, 1600 c.c. and above12821298
    Commercial vehicles, less than 2500 kg13981445
    Commercial vehicles, 2500 kg and over11891270
    Buses15371555
    Trailers13891463
    Motorcycles11081102
    Fishing boats15001612
    Fixed wing aircraft (light)15701635
    Helicopters16171619
Plant, machinery, and equipment—
    Agricultural tractors12041243
    Self-propelled harvesting machinery13671462
    Other harvesting and mowing machinery12681323
    Soil preparation and cultivation machinery13641457
    Other agricultural machinery and equipment13721430
    Farm motor cycles11071115
    Self-propelled construction machinery15181549
    Non-self-propelled construction machinery, quarrying machinery14531517
    Food and drink processing machinery14091447
    Bottling and packaging machinery14001474
    Textile machinery13161367
    Woodworking machinery13871415
    Printing and publishing equipment12481289
    Metal-working machinery13951439
Forklifts and mobile material-handling equipment.13201365
Mechanical hoists, conveyors, etc.15731660
Electrical distribution equipment14681495
Electric motors, up to 7 kw (1–9 hp)14131456
Electric motors, 7 kw and over (over 9 hp)12831369
Industrial engines, non-electric13521371
Airconditioning and cooling equipment14411543
Refrigerating equipment12411296
Industrial boilers and heating equipment15171593
Pumping and compressing equipment13861402
Office and shop equipment, electronic10241039
Office and shop equipment, non-electronic11681202
Office and shop furniture and fittings14201569
Duplicating and photocopying machines988990
Scales and weighing machinery11661171
Shipping and transporting containers14881538
Tanks, vats, and storage units14361476
Photographic and optical equipment12261308
Technical and scientific equipment12891348
Medical, dental, and hospital furniture and equipment14081461
Stereo equipment855918
Television receivers10891142
Peripheral data processing units11031151
Radio-telephone and telegraphic equipment12871307
Domestic-type furniture and furnishings13361383
Domestic-type appliances13571408
Domestic-type equipment and utensils13451400
Portable power tools12461307
Sport and recreation equipment13511414

More information on the methodology of the index is available from the Department of Statistics, to which any queries should be addressed.

WAGES

Nominal, Prevailing, and Effective Weekly Wage Rates Index—The following table of index numbers of weekly wage rates for adult employees is calculated from all adult rates effective at mid-quarter. It represents all industry and occupation groups. There are two principal indexes of wage rates, together with indexes of effective wage rates based on each.

The Nominal Weekly Wage Rates Index measures changes in the mandatory or, in some cases, minimum rates of wages and salaries, prescribed by wage and salary determining authorities and industrial tribunals, including the Arbitration Court.

The Prevailing Weekly Wage Rates Index refers to the same industrial and occupational groups but measures movements in the actual wages and salaries paid as compared with movements in the mandatory or legal minimum rates applying to the same groups, as measured by the nominal weekly wage rates index. The differences in movements between the nominal and prevailing indexes show “wage drift”, that is, the extent to which actual wages and salaries have risen more than the legally required rates.

An Effective Weekly Wage Rates Index has been derived from each of these series. This effective weekly wage rates index is arrived at by dividing the nominal or the prevailing index by the corresponding consumers price index number and multiplying by 1000. Thus, it relates wages to prices.

Because of possible retrospective increases in wages or salaries in later awards, agreements, determinations, etc., the more recent index numbers should be regarded as provisional.

NOMINAL, PREVAILING, AND EFFECTIVE WEEKLY WAGE RATES INDEXES—ADULT EMPLOYEES
Base: December Quarter 1977 (= 1000)
PeriodRates Within the Jurisdiction of the Arbitration CourtRates Prescribed By Other Industrial Tribunals or Determining AuthoritiesRates Within the Jurisdiction of All Determining Authorities
IndexPercentage ChangeIndexPercentage ChangeIndexPercentage Change
Index of Nominal Weekly Wage Rates
December year—
    1979127014.7120417.3124615.7
    1980150618.6142017.9147418.3
    1981179219.0170119.7175819.2
Quarter—
    1982—March19885.418610.119413.4
                June20060.918660.319550.7
Index of Effective Nominal Weekly Wage Rates
December year—
    197910541.09993.210341.8
    198010671.210050.610441.0
    198111003.110443.910793.4
Quarter—
    1982—March11172.01046-3.110910.2
                June      
PeriodRates Within the Jurisdiction of the Arbitration CourtRates Prescribed By Other Industrial Tribunals or Determining AuthoritiesRates Within the Jurisdiction of All Determining Authorities
IndexPercentage ChangeIndexPercentage ChangeIndexPercentage Change
Index of Prevailing Weekly Wage Rates
December year—
    1979128014.9120417.3125415.9
    1980x152218.9142018.0148618.6
    1981180818.8169419.3176718.9
Quarter—
    1982—March20145.218610.119603.4
                June20451.518660.319821.1
Index of Effective Prevailing Weekly Wage Rates
December year—
    1979x10631.19993.210401.9
    198010781.410050.610521.1
    198111103.010443.910863.2
Quarter—
    1982—March11321.91046-3.111020.3
                June1095-3.3999-4.51061-3.7

NOTE—This table is derived from the wage rate tables in the Monthly Abstract of Statistics, which should be consulted for the latest figures or any revisions to figures.

CENTRAL GOVERNMENT FINANCE

Public Account Taxation Receipts—This table shows direct and indirect taxation and includes estimated receipts for the 1982–83 financial year.

Source: Financial Statement (Budget) and Public Accounts.
ItemYear Ended 31 March
19811982*1983

* Actual figures replacing estimates published in previous Yearbook.

†Estimated.

Direct taxation—$(thousand)
    Income tax5,298,9156,514,7027,350,000
    Estate and gift duty39,09132,38430,000
    Land tax11,59333,77040,000
    Property speculation tax1829
                Total—Direct taxation5,349,6176,580,8857,420,000
Indirect taxation—
    Customs duty349,320475,091595,000
    Beer duty64,28374,338145,000
    Sales tax775,6091,084,0861,360,000
    Motor spirits duty (less refunds)139,507147,202185,000
    Payroll tax1--
    Racing duty46,05950,99155,000
    Stamp duties54,26079,09795,000
    Energy resources levy19,64824,18525,000
    Motor vehicle fees and charges46,52846,66990,000
    Mileage tax109-
    Film hire tax8581,09330,000
    International departure tax12,44914,378
    Domestic air travel tax3,3538,453
    Highways taxation188,970x211,553230,000
                Total—Indirect taxation1,700,855x2,217,1452,810,000
                Total—Taxation receipts7,050,472x8,798,03010,230,000

The functional classification of gross Government expenditure is shown in the following table.

FUNCTIONAL CLASSIFICATION OF GROSS GOVERNMENT EXPENDITURE
ItemYear Ended 31 March
19811982*1983

* Actual figures replacing estimates published in previous Yearbook.

†Estimated.

N.B.—Full notes to this table will be found below the similar table in the Budget (Parl. paper B.6).

Administration—$(million)
    General administration327.5406.1402.3
    Law and order251.9303.0334.3
    Government services176.1220.0264.6
    Miscellaneous services47.1x55.266.5
    Stabilisation140.1126.531.2
                Total942.7x1,110.81,098.9
Foreign relations—
    Defence455.9593.7668.2
    Foreign affairs135.5142.7167.5
                Total591.4736.4835.7
Development of industry—
    Land use616.7x817.31,025.3
    Fuel and power750.6x961.61,187.4
    Other industrial services307.7423.8468.3
                Total1,675.0x2,202.72,681.0
Education1,302.31,503.91,628.6
Social services—
    Social welfare2,540.62,991.03,314.9
    Other social services128.4137.6136.6
                Total2,669.03,128.63,451.5
Health—
    Health1,358.21,603.11,811.0
Transport and communications—
    Transport864.61,054.3610.9
    Communications749.6x900.61,040.9
                Total1,614.2x1,954.91,651.8
Debt services and miscellaneous investment financing transactions1,399.71,772.32,002.9
                Total11,552.5x14,012.715,161.4

The following table is a 5-year summary of the financing of Government expenditure.

FINANCING OF GOVERNMENT EXPENDITURE: A 5-YEAR SUMMARY
ItemFinancial Years (Years Ended 31 March)
1977–781978–791979–801980–811981–82
Net Expenditure$(million)
Administration479.2603.4692.6785.8914.2
Foreign relations329.0384.7451.5577.9719.9
Development of industry629.8858.0714.2797.11,183.6
Education807.5929.31,009.31,292.01,493.2
Social services1,569.31,853.52,175.2,589.73,042.3
Health808.5980.11,136.21,356.31,601.2
Transport and communications247.6297.1265.0332.6460.6
Debt services and miscellaneous investment transactions516.8592.3770.6990.91,375.0
                Sub-total5,387.76,480.47,214.48,722.310,790.0
Miscellaneous financing transactions281.0368.0372.3411.1406.5
Total net expenditure5,668.76,848.47,586.79,133.411,196.5
Financed from—
    Taxation—
        Income tax3,482.83,655.24,465.65,298.96,514.7
        Customs, sales tax, and beer duty703.0794.61,013.91,189.21,633.5
        Highways tax126.3159.5139.4189.3x211.6
        Motor spirits tax102.2154.2177.6139.5147.2
        Other taxation212.1226.4223.4233.9291.0
                Total taxation4,626.34,989.96,020.07,050.8x8,798.0
Interest, profits, and miscellaneous receipts348.0413.0539.8557.7580.2
Total receipts4,974.35,402.96,559.87,608.5x9,378.2
Amount to be financed from borrowing694.41,445.51,026.91,524.9x1,818.3
Borrowing in New Zealand799.41,214.91,502.4821.12,274.7
    Less repayments in New Zealand230.4369.9591.5253.3854.8
 569.0845.0910.9567.81,419.9
    Plus sales (less purchases) of investments-134.6+152.6-207.0+207.0-
    Net borrowing in New Zealand434.4997.6703.9774.81,419.9
    Internal surplus (+) or deficit (-)-260.0-448.3-323.0-750.1-398.4
Borrowing overseas832.6554.4661.11,510.52,101.4
    Less repayments overseas424.6267.6324.0761.21,550.7
 408.0286.8337.1749.3550.7
    Plus sales (less purchases) of overseas investments-142.2+157.2-9.4+4.5-149.3
    Net borrowing overseas265.8444.0327.7753.8401.4
Cash surplus (+) deficit (-)+5.8-4.3+4.7+3.7x+3.0

Consolidated Account: Expenditure—The Consolidated Account replaced the Consolidated Revenue Account in accordance with the provisions of the Public Finance Act 1977.

ItemYear Ended 31 March
198019811982

* Post Office (Programme V). Expenditure charged to Vote Justice in 1979–80.

N.B.—More detailed notes on some items are given in similar tables in the Budget (Parl. paper B.6) and the Public Accounts (Parl. papers B.1 Pt. I and II).

 $(thousand)
Permanent appropriations—
    Under Special Acts of Legislature—
        Civil List3,3364,1454,787
    Debt services—
        Interest757,793891,4971,202,928
        Contribution to Loans Redemption Account60,000103,464116,171
        Administration and management7,8314,9048,112
                Total—Debt services825,624999,8651,327,211
    Superannuation59,51175,00489,583
    Miscellaneous77,27559,79251,540
                Total—Permanent appropriations965,7461,138,8061,473,121
Annual appropriations—
    Administration—
        General administration—
            Accident Compensation455199
            Audit3,6504,3915,070
            Broadcasting131134155
            Building Performance Guarantee Corporation141518
            Commission for the Environment628750995
            Customs16,88222,47426,472
            Inland Revenue39,13549,34660,752
            Internal Affairs57,08563,71075,473
            Legislative9,42110,56310,385
            Prime Minister's Department1,1411,3991,605
            State Services Commission52,13361,49282,221
            Statistics10,49212,89824,255
            Treasury8,73810,38412,135
            Valuation8,62410,68812,298
                Total—General administration208,119248,295311,933
        Law and order—
            Crown Law9061,2671,867
            Justice84,018103,107121,650
            Police110,797139,400169,374
            Security Intelligence Service2,2153,3413,879
                Total—Law and order197,936247,116296,770
Government services—
    Government Printing Office28,25633,17135,141
    Works and Development114,671142,884179,052
                Total—Government services142,927176,055214,193
Stabilisation—
    Stabilisation158,618127,639126,494
                Total—Administration707,600799,104949,390
Foreign relations—
    Defence—
        Defence346,091455,939593,647
    Foreign Affairs—
        Foreign Affairs112,624135,199142,531
                Total—Foreign relations458,715591,138736,178
Development of industry—
    Land use—
        Agriculture and Fisheries228,513242,702328,681
        Forest Service152,835193,877236,084
        Lands and Survey87,897111,349124,426
        Maori Affairs43,03232,04531,467
        Rural Banking and Finance Corporation10,03711,51415,547
                Total—Land use522,314591,487736,205
    Fuel and power—
        Energy32,143102,944178,508
    Other industrial services—
        Labour162,314169,935252,070
        Scientific and Industrial Research55,47868,87782,192
        Tourist and Publicity13,46715,48419,254
        Trade and Industry28,48050,94669,172
                Total—Other industrial services259,739305,242422,688
                Total—Development of industry814,196999,6731,337,401
Education—
    Education1,019,4751,302,3241,503,860
Social services—
    Housing Corporation63,13168,13773,777
    Internal Affairs6,3746,6017,820
    Maori Affairs16,37321,06926,420
    Social Welfare2,110,9042,540,5672,990,994
                Total—Social services2,196,7822,636,3743,099,011
Health—
    Health1,137,5361,358,0261,603,118
Transport and communications—
    Transport118,358130,882148,438
    Works and Development26,86223,85441,810
    Communications* 6,6497,213
                Total—Transport and communications145,220161,385197,461
                Total—Annual appropriations6,479,5247,848,0249,426,419
                Total — Ordinary payments7,445,2708,986,83010,899,540
Capital losses or gains on realisation of investments (net) Cr 6841,132
Exchange differences on overseas transactions16,284Cr 11,00474,304
Unauthorised expenditure3,85017,32350,000
Transfer to Reserve Account80,000-100,000
                Total payments7,545,4048,992,46511,124,976

National Roads Fund Income and Expenditure—

ItemYear Ended 31 March
198019811982
 $(thousand)
Income   
Motor spirits duty (less refunds)87,771120,540129,000
Road user charges (less refunds)51,23468,37082,533
Mileage tax1376020
Contributions from Consolidated Account24,00016,00035,000
Miscellaneous, including interest5,045x4,665x5,431
Excess of payments over receipts3,027--
                Total171,214209,635251,984
Expenditure   
State highways maintenance50,89268,14081,356
State highways construction35,68640,48945,498
Local authorities subsidised works68,79083,41299,066
Administration and general15,84116,90921,713
Unauthorised524
Excess of receipts over payments-6834,347
                Total expenditure171,214209,635251,984

SUMMARY OF BUDGET PROPOSAL

The 1982 Financial Statement (Budget) was presented to Parliament by the Minister of Finance, the Rt. Hon. R. D. Muldoon, on August 5 1982. The principal feature of the 1982 Budget was the introduction of a flatter personal income tax scale designed to lessen substantially the effects of fiscal drag in the previous scale, and to minimise the disincentive impact of high marginal tax rates on work, savings, and investment decisions. The new personal income tax scale was introduced to apply from 1 October 1982. Its main points were:

  • all taxable income up to $6,000 a year was to be taxed at 20 cents in the dollar and taxable income between $6,000 and $24,000 a year was to be taxed at 31 cents in the dollar;

  • taxable income between $24,000 and $30,000 a year was to be taxed at 41 cents in the dollar, and between $30,000 and $38,000 at 51 cents in the dollar;

  • the maximum tax rate of 60 cents in the dollar was to apply to taxable income exceeding $38,000 a year.

A family rebate was to be available to families in the lower income groups with dependent children. Two transitional measures—a rebate for low income earners not eligible for the family rebate, and a temporary surtax on all incomes above $24,000 a year—were introduced to ease the transition to the new scale

Other changes in the direct tax system included action on practices largely aimed at tax avoidance.

Changes in indirect taxation included higher taxes on alcohol and tobacco products and on petroleum fuels.

GENERAL FINANCE

Land Transfers—

ItemYear Ended 31 March
198019811982
Properties of under 2 hectares—
    Number 89 12399 642123 291
    Consideration $(m)2,578.83,247.54,884.1 
    Average price per hectare $249,810284,424x342,216 
Properties of 2 hectares and over—
    Number 11 05310 64012 169
    Areahectares (000)1 015.9920.51 005.3
    Consideration$(m)997.11,152.71,691.5
    Average price per hectare$997x1,245x1,683
    All properties: Total consideration$(m)3,575.94,400.36,575.6

Mortgages—Particulars of gross totals of mortgages registered and discharged during the latest 4 financial years are shown below.

Year Ended 31 MarchRegisteredNumber Discharged
NumberAmount
$(m)
1980164 9962,467.5131 592
1981167 5772,655.2134 474
1982200 4183,545.8159 172

The average rate of interest on new mortgages during the year ended 31 March 1982 was 14.30 percent compared with 12.89 percent during the previous year.

Overseas Exchange Transactions—The following statement gives statistics of overseas exchange transactions for the latest 3 March years and the latest June year.

(Source: Reserve Bank.)

ItemYear Ended 31 MarchYear Ended 30 June 1982*
198019811982
* See page 747 for earlier June year figures.
 $(million)
Receipts
    Exports—
        Meat1,332.41,486.31,732.51,651.0
        Wool924.0998.0958.6947.5
        Butter291.2371.0532.1511.1
        Cheese83.8113.5174.9171.1
        Milk powders203.7320.0440.9471.5
        Other dairy products178.4256.2265.3287.6
        Other animal products411.9378.3407.8420.2
        Forest products457.1574.7600.7612.9
        Other primary products236.8332.7379.3413.1
        Manufactured exports780.3987.51,163.11,202.0
        Miscellaneous41.748.652.442.5
                Total exports4,941.35,866.56,707.86,730.5
    Other current receipts992.11,227.01,574.51,640.1
                Total current receipts5,933.37,093.68,282.38,370.6
    Capital receipts—
        Government borrowing673.0876.31,687.01,554.7
        Other official receipts154.2285.6143.4622.3
        Private424.0476.8683.4970.2
                Total capital receipts1.251.21,638.72,513.93,147.2
    I.M.F.—
        Allocations of SDRs32.431.2--
                Total receipts7,217.08,763.510,796.211,517.7
Payments
    Imports—
        Government182.7205.8285.1305.0
        Private3,951.34,892.25,754.56,030.9
                Total imports4,134.05,098.16,039.66,335.9
    Other current payments—
        Government513.1547.6649.7715.9
        Private1,768.02,163.52,733.62,805.3
                Total other current payments2,281.12,711.13,383.23,521.2
                Total current payments6,415.17,809.29,422.99,857.1
    Capital payments—
        Government debt repayments379.1226.5424.9782.7
        Other official payments99.3243.068.6135.3
        Private325.1397.0540.0616.0
                Total capital payments803.5866.51,033.61,534.0
I.M.F. repurchases125.7164.2129.885.0
                Total payments7,344.38,839.810,586.211,476.1
Balance on trade transactions+807.2+768.5+668.2+394.5
Balance on invisible transactions-1,289.0-1,484.0-1,808.7-1,881.1
Current account balance-481.8-715.6-1,140.5-1,486.6
Official capital account balance+348.8+692.3+1,336.9+1,259.0
Private capital account balance+98.9+79.9+143.4+354.2
I.M.F. transactions (inc. SDRs)-93.3-133.0-129.8-85.0
Change in official overseas reserves-20.2-23.9+67.9-21.9
Official overseas reserves at end of period783.6759.7827.6701.0

BALANCE OF PAYMENTS

Current Account Summary—The following table gives a summary of the current account of the balance of payments for the two latest March years. For definitions, explanations, etc., see Section 25B.

Item1980–811981–82*
CreditDebitCreditDebit
* Provisional.
 $(million)
Exports/imports (as published in external trade statistics)5,7465,6156,7077,101
Adjustments to balance of payments concepts-54-488-104-569
Exports/imports (f.o.b. exporting country)5,6925,1276,6026,533
Balance on merchandise trade56568
Transportation7308531,0831,077
Travel239529298621
Insurance12271520
Other miscellaneous services150428226576
Government current transactions6417073128
Exports/imports of services1,1952,0071,6952,421
Balance on services-812-726
International investment income163756245987
Balance on invisibles-1,405-1,467
Transfers302256344315
Balance on current account-795-1,371

INDEX

NOTE—Where more than one reference to a subject is given, the chief reference, wherever it has been possible to determine it, is indicated by bold type. Two or more references to a subject so indicated signify major, and approximately equal, importance.

Population centres, localities, and geographical features are not indexed separately, partly for reasons of space and compiling time, and partly because in the main they are included only in tables indexed under geographical classifications, e.g., cities, boroughs, counties, communities, urban areas, lakes, mountains, etc.

A

Accident Compensation—
Act, 341, 773, 826, 827–831
claims received, 830
Corporation, 123, 127, 257, 827–831, 842
compensation paid, 830–831
levies, 335, 341
vote, 683, 995
Accident insurance, 341, 773–774
Accidents—
aircraft, 145, 351
cases treated in hospitals, 145–146
causes of, 145–146, 837–840
compensated, 831–841
deaths from, 103, 104, 108–112, 338–340
drowning, 109, 110, 112, 842
environment of, 145–146
farming, 111, 841–842
industrial, 110–111, 828, 829, 832–842
in home, 111, 146
mining, 111, 834
motor-vehicle, 103, 109, 110, 338–340, 837, 838, 839
poisoning, 110, 111, 145, 146
railway, 145, 329, 939, 941
road, 103, 109–111, 145, 338–340, 344, 837, 838, 839
shipping and boating, 109, 112, 322–323
sport and recreational, 111, 832, 840
transport, 145, 338–340
water, 109, 110, 112, 145
Accommodation licences, 861
Accommodation, tourist, 849–851
Accounts—
national, 648–665
production, 652–659
public, 679–706
Acts (see legislation)
Additional Jobs Programme, 785
Administrative tribunals, 878
Adolescent dental service, 120, 126–127, 133, 135
Adoptions, 97, 159–160
Adult education, 201–204
National Council of, 175, 202
Advances—
bank, 723, 724–729, 732, 733
bank, reserve ratio, 723, 732, 733
building societies, 764–766
rural, 755–758
Advertising, radio, T.V., and press, 227–229, 231
Aerial—
photography and mapping, 297
topdressing, 350–351, 360, 378–379, 381, 967, 968
work operations, 350–351, 406–407
Africa, relations with, 29, 30, 39, 580–581
Age distribution of—
labour force, 780
persons sent to penal institutions, 250
population, 79, 81–83, 85
unemployed, 783
women in labour force, 799–800
Agricultural (see also Farms, Farming, Crops, etc.)—
aviation, 350–351
clubs, 188
contracting, census of, 382–385
machinery, 365, 366, 467, 475, 590
imports of, 611, 613, 614
pests and diseases, 207, 211, 212, 407
production, 207, 210, 367–374, 530–537, 916, 918
production account, 367–371
Production Council, 376
production group (SNA), 631–632, 654, 660–663
products exported, 571–575, 585–590, 595–601, 985, 999
publications, 948–949
research, 207, 210–212
services, 368
Training Council, 376
Workers Act, 824
Agriculture and Fisheries, Ministry of, 206, 207, 210–212, 213, 214, 216, 286, 287, 373, 376–378, 381, 387, 390, 391, 401, 421, 424, 425, 428, 684, 879, 880, 893, 996
Aid, legal, 257–258
Aid, overseas, 38–381, 196, 204
Air—
Force, Royal New Zealand, 265, 267, 269–270, 271
freight, 344, 346–348, 349–350
licensing and control, 345–346
mail, 346–349, 352–353
navigational aids, 345–346
pollution, 121, 281, 286
services, 309, 310, 312, 344–349, 352
Air New Zealand, 344–348, 351, 451, 583, 685, 704, 892, 939, 940, 941
Aircraft—
accidents, 145, 351
imports and exports of, 590, 612, 613, 615
manufacture and repair, 451, 468, 475
safety of, 843
types in domestic services, 346
Alcoholic liquors—
consumption of, 238–239, 646
duty on, 125, 137, 621, 622, 681, 690, 992, 994, 997
household expenditure on, 641–643
imports of, 608, 612, 614
manufacture of, 463, 470, 481
sale of, 260, 860–862
Alcoholic Liquor Advisory Council, 125, 238, 892
Alcoholism, 125, 141–142
Alexander Turnbull Library, 221, 222
Aluminium (See also Non-ferrous metals), 450, 452, 453, 502, 516, 588, 590, 939, 940, 941, 985
Ambulance services, 138
Amenities of dwellings, 501
Americas, relations with the, 28, 34–35
Ammonia urea plant, 451, 453, 510
Angling, 428, 852
Anhydrous milkfat (AMF), 370, 534, 535, 574
Animal health, 368, 376–377
Anniversary Days, 864
Antarctic, N.Z. activities in, 266, 271, 846–847, 939
Ante-natal services, 123–124
Antiquities, protection of, 220, 221, 292
ANZUS Treaty, 28, 33–34, 37–38, 266
Apiaries and apiculture, 377, 400–401
Apples, 207, 385, 386, 391, 392, 394, 628
consumption of, 645
exported, 587, 589, 601, 646, 925
marketing of, 392, 541
Apprentices, 199, 785, 786–788
Aquaculture (fish farming), 420, 421, 423, 424, 426, 429
Arable farming, 359–366, 384–395, 916
Arbitration Court, 786, 802, 803, 806, 807, 810, 814–815, 824, 826, 894, 938, 941
Archaeological sites, 220, 221
Area of New Zealand, 2, 275, 402
of farm land, 274, 275, 362, 363
of forested land, 275, 402
Armed Forces, 265–272, 888
housing loans for, 761
in war, 271–272, 938, 939
superannuation, 169–171
Army, New Zealand, 265, 267, 268–269, 271
Art galleries, 217, 218
Artificial aids (for physical disabilities), 133–135
Arts Council, 217, 218, 219, 221, 236, 240
Arts and cultural activities, 217–220, 949–950
Asbestos, 442, 444
Asian Development Bank (ADB), 31, 37, 38, 41, 667, 685, 686, 751
Association of South-east Asian Nations (ASEAN), 30, 31, 37–39, 266, 271, 315, 572, 574, 594
Assurance, life, 732, 776
Auckland Harbour Bridge, 330, 333, 893, 939
Audit Office, 683, 879, 880, 995
Australia—
communications with, 355, 356
exports to, 349, 413, 414, 571, 572, 575–576, 578, 593–596, 598–604
Free Trade Agreement with, 33–34, 571, 572, 575, 576, 619–620, 939, 940
imports from, 349, 414, 572, 575, 578, 608–612
investment in New Zealand, 673–674
shipping to and from, 314, 315
social security reciprocity with, 157
trade, finance, etc., 33–34, 530–535, 571–574, 575–576, 619, 620, 622, 667, 670, 672
visitors and migrants, 54, 74, 849, 850
Authority for Advanced Vocational Awards, 199–200, 786
Aviation, 344–351
agricultural, 379, 383, 384
Awards in literature and art, 218–220

B

Bacon and ham curing, 462, 469
Balance of payments, 648, 665–675, 1000
overseas direct investments in New Zealand, 672–675
survey of companies with overseas affiliations, 672–675
Balance of trade, 576
Bananas, 542, 645
Bank notes, 723, 724, 726, 730, 741, 748
Bank of New Zealand, 725, 936
Banking publications, 944
Bankruptcies, 767, 857–859, 935
Banks and banking, 722–751, 928, 933
assets and liabilities, 724–726, 730
overseas assets of, 743–744, 928
savings, 722, 725, 732, 734, 736, 737, 738, 933
trading, 722, 723, 725–729, 730, 732, 734, 738, 741, 744
Barley, 387, 388, 587, 589, 916
Basic metal industries, 459, 460, 462, 466, 467, 474, 477, 483
production group (SNA), 631–632, 656, 660–663, 665
Beds, hospital, 137, 138, 140, 142
Beech forests, 1, 234, 403, 405, 410
Beef—
cattle, 396–398, 401, 917
consumption of, 644
exports of, 530, 531, 538, 539, 545, 546, 571–574, 587, 588, 596, 646, 923, 969, 985
production of, 363, 364, 366, 372, 373, 396–398
retail prices of, 628, 630
Beer—
consumption of, 646
duty on, 622, 681, 689, 690, 992, 994, 998
production of, 463, 470, 481
retail price of, 629
Bees and beekeeping, 400–401, 542
Benefits, social welfare, 131–132, 135–136, 148–158, 495
Bentonite, 433, 441, 444
Berryfruit, 391, 393, 645, 646
Beverage industries, 458, 459, 461, 463, 470, 477, 481
Beverages, consumption of, 646
imports of, 605, 606, 608, 612, 614
Big-game fishing, 428, 852
Bird sanctuaries, 292, 293
Birth rate, 53, 90, 91–92, 98, 177, 907
Birthplaces of population, 86
Births, 53, 57, 90–96, 907
ex-nuptial, 95–96
first, 94–95
multiple, 93
of Maoris, 90, 91
registration of, 90–91
re-registration of, 96
still, 90, 93, 97–98, 107
Biscuit industry, 463, 470, 481
Blind persons, benefits for and education of, 155
Boarding of school children, 175, 185, 187
Boilers, lifts, and cranes, inspection of, 843
Bonus Bonds, 735, 736
Book publishing, 864
Books—
imports of, 612, 615
library, 221–226
New Zealand, 942–955
Boroughs and cities, 48, 57, 58, 63, 65, 69, 278, 303–304, 330, 334, 708–713, 789
area of, 60–61
capital and unimproved values, 303–304
councils, 50
debt, 173, 711–713
franchise, 51
number of, 50
population, 60–61, 69
Borstal training, 247, 248, 251, 252, 260
Botany, publications on, 948
Bread (bakeries), 463, 470
retail price of, 628, 630
Breast prostheses, 133, 135
Breweries, 463, 470
Brides and grooms, 113–116
Bridges and bridging, 324, 330–334
British postal orders, 354
British sovereignty, 23
Broadcasting Corporation of New Zealand, 217, 226–227, 229, 683, 687, 704, 864, 995
Broadcasting, radio and TV, 226–230, 683
Broadcasting Tribunal, 227
Budget, 761, 762, 851, 998
Building and construction (see also Housing), 484–504, 664, 686, 687, 714, 715, 717, 718, 727, 728, 740, 769, 805
census of, 484–491
finance, 486–489
incomes, 714, 715, 717
persons engaged in, 486–488, 781, 793, 798
production group (SNA), 631–632, 656, 660–663, 665
purchases and other expenses, 486–488
salaries and wages in, 486–488
turnover in, 486–488
wage rates, 805–806
of dwellings, 494, 502
production of, 494
costs and prices, 484, 485, 495, 496, 499
finance, 486–489
incomes, 714, 715, 717
persons engaged in, 486–488, 781, 793, 798
production group (SNA), 631–632, 656, 660–663, 665
purchases and other expenses, 486–488
salaries and wages in, 486–488
turnover in, 486–488
wage rates, 805–806
of dwellings, 494, 502
production of, 494
government expenditure on, 489
finance, 486–489
incomes, 714, 715, 717
persons engaged in, 486–488, 781, 793, 798
production group (SNA), 631–632, 656, 660–663, 665
purchases and other expenses, 486–488
salaries and wages in, 486–488
turnover in, 486–488
wage rates, 805–806
of dwellings, 494, 502
production of, 494
industry—
finance, 486–489
incomes, 714, 715, 717
persons engaged in, 486–488, 781, 793, 798
production group (SNA), 631–632, 656, 660–663, 665
purchases and other expenses, 486–488
salaries and wages in, 486–488
turnover in, 486–488
wage rates, 805–806
of dwellings, 494, 502
production of, 494
materials—
of dwellings, 494, 502
production of, 494
on farms, 365, 490, 491, 497
permits, 490–493
price index, 633
work put in place, 493–494
Building—
Industry Advisory Council, 485, 893
Performance Guarantee Corporation, 485, 683, 995
Research Association, 209, 213, 892
societies, 496, 732, 755, 757, 763–766
Special Character Zones, 278
Bureaufax service, 355–356
Bursaries—
boarding, 175, 187
ex-servicemen's children, 166
teachers, 188–190, 192, 195
university, 175, 177, 181, 186, 187, 189–191, 192, 195, 201, 202
Buses, 309, 311, 335–337, 344
Butter (see also Dairy produce), 370, 371, 481, 544, 628, 630, 644, 938, 939, 940
exports of, 530, 534–537, 538, 542, 571, 573, 574, 585, 587, 589, 598, 646, 924, 941, 985, 999
price index of exports, 637, 638

C

Cabinet, 45–46, 870
Cables, overseas, 355–356
Cadet Forces, 271
Calves, slaughter and marketing of, 373
Campbell Island, 1, 2, 11, 292
Canada—
exports to, 571, 573, 578, 593, 595–597, 599–601, 604
imports from, 578, 609, 610, 612
trade, finance, etc., 34, 530–532, 571–573, 619, 620, 667, 670, 672
visitors and migrants from, 74, 849, 850
Cancer—
ages of decedents, 105
deaths from, 103–106, 143
lung, 105–106, 125
site of disease, 105–106
Society of New Zealand, 128, 136
Canned fruit and vegetables—
consumption of, 645, 646
production of, 463, 470, 481, 646
Capital—
consumption of fixed, 650–652, 654–659
of Government, 358, 686–687
of hotel and restaurant industry, 548, 560, 561, 562
of retail and wholesale trade, 548, 549, 551–555, 557–565
of service industries, 548, 563–565
manufacturing industries, 457, 461–462, 469–476, 478, 479–480, 981
on mining and quarrying, 445–446
on farms, 365–366
price index, 633–634, 988–990
expenditure—
of Government, 358, 686–687
of hotel and restaurant industry, 548, 560, 561, 562
of retail and wholesale trade, 548, 549, 551–555, 557–565
of service industries, 548, 563–565
manufacturing industries, 457, 461–462, 469–476, 478, 479–480, 981
on mining and quarrying, 445–446
on farms, 365–366
price index, 633–634, 988–990
finance account, 648, 651
gross fixed (formation), 650, 651, 659–664
invested in electric-power undertakings, 519, 685, 686, 704
invested in gas industry, 524
overseas, invested in N.Z., 672–675, 717–719
transfers, 746–748
value of land, 303
Capitalisation of family benefit, 151, 155, 762
Cargo carried by air transport, 346–348, 349–350
Cargo handled at ports, 319–321
Caribbean, relations with, 34, 39, 41, 667, 671, 672
Carpets and carpet yarns, 451, 452, 463, 471, 480, 588, 590, 629
Casein, 371, 481, 530, 536, 537, 544, 573, 585, 588, 589, 600, 925, 985
Cassette tapes, production of, 480
Catchment authorities, 50, 283, 708, 709, 712
Cattle, 359, 361, 363, 364, 366, 368–370, 372, 373, 376, 380, 381, 396–398, 401, 789, 917
hides exported (see Hides, skins, and pelts) slaughtered, 373
Cawthron Institute, 210, 213, 892
Cement—
industry, 466, 473
production of, 494
Census of Population and Dwellings, 53–55, 57–65, 67–70, 79–89, 250, 490, 503
age distribution of population, 79, 81–83, 85
benefits and pensions, 158
country of birth, 86
dwellings data, 500–503
educational attendance levels, 201
employment statistics, 780, 792–800
ethnic groups, 86
household data, 80–83
incomes of households, 721
incomes of individuals, 719–721
internal migration, 87
major industrial, 793–795
marital status, 79, 82–83
occupations of population, 330, 793, 796–798
publications, 972–973
religious professions, 83–84
smoking habits, 125–126
tenure of dwellings, 754
transport to work, 338
unemployment, 790, 791, 793
Censuses, economic—
of building and construction, 484–491, 503
of distribution, 548–565
of farm contracting, 382–385
of fishing, 428–431
of forestry and logging, 417–419
of gas industry, 524–529
of manufacturing, 309, 448–480
of mining and quarrying, 444–447
of motion picture industry, 981–982
of services, 974–975
of transport, storage, and communication, 308–314, 330, 980
Central Government finance (see Government finance)
Central Institute of Technology, 198, 201
Cereals, 359, 361, 386–388, 390, 401, 463, 470, 481, 916
consumption of, 645, 647
imports and exports of, 587, 589, 590, 605
Cerebral palsy, 127
Cerebrovascular disease, 103, 104, 106
Certificates of title (land), 298
Chatham Islands, 1, 10, 60, 179, 183, 184, 190, 272, 298, 315, 344, 356, 423, 426, 427, 442, 694, 708, 936, 937
Cheese (see also Dairy produce), 370, 371, 481, 544, 628, 630, 644, 647, 863
exports of, 530, 534–535, 536–538, 542, 571, 573, 581, 585, 587, 589, 599, 646, 924, 985, 999
price index of exports, 637, 638
Chemicals and chemical products industry, 458, 460, 461, 465, 472, 473, 477, 481, 483
exports of, 591, 984
imports of, 605, 606, 609, 614
production group (SNA), 631–632, 656, 660–664
Chemists, 131, 135
Child health and welfare, 119, 120, 122–124, 148–150, 152, 153, 155, 159–162
Childbirth accidents, etc., 103, 108, 144
Children's and Young Persons' Courts, 159, 160–161, 241, 249, 255, 256
Children—
adopted, 97, 159–160
allowances for, 148–154, 155
born, number and sexes of, 90–96, 907
deaths of (see also Infant mortality), 99, 100, 103, 105–112, 907
causes, 108–112
delinquent, 159–162, 164, 255–256, 261
dental treatment of, 120, 126–127, 133
dependent, 150, 153–155, 165
deprived, 159–160, 161–162
handicapped, 127, 157, 159, 182, 188, 189
intellectually handicapped, 157, 182, 188, 189
involved in separation agreements, 258–259
killed on roads, 109–110, 339
offences by, 255–256
restrictions on employment of, 823, 824, 825
school, 174, 179, 180–188
under supervision, 159–162
Children's health camps, 124, 891
Children's homes, 149, 159, 160, 162
China, relations and trade with, 28, 30–31, 574, 578, 594–602, 609, 610
Chiropodists, 130–131
Churches, 83–84
marriages in, 115–116
Cigarettes and tobacco—
duty on, 137, 621
production of, 458, 459, 461, 463, 470, 481
retail price of, 629
Cinemas, 231–233, 981–982
Cities and boroughs, 48, 50–51, 60–61, 173, 278, 303, 304, 330, 334, 708–713, 789
Citizen radio service, 357
Citizenship, 78
Citrus fruits, 385, 386, 391, 392, 542
consumption of, 645
imports and marketing of, 542
Civil—
aviation, 314, 344–351
defence, 272–273, 710, 884
jurisdiction, 256–257
List, 682, 995
Clays and clay products, 433, 444, 445, 447, 466, 473, 494
Clean Air Council, 121, 286, 891, 894
Climate, 12–21, 757
observations for year, 18–21
Clinics—
ante-natal, 123–124
dental, 126, 133
family planning, 124
Closer Economic Relationship (CER), 34, 575–576
Clothing—
exports, 590–592
household expenditure on, 641–642
imports, 606
retail prices of, 629
Clothing industry, 458, 459, 461, 464, 477, 480, 483, 655, 660–664, 769
Clover (see also grass seed), 391, 588, 589
Coal, 432–438, 439, 444, 445, 447, 450, 453, 591, 629
and petroleum products industry, 458, 460, 461, 466, 477
exports of, 453, 606
mining, 432–438, 439, 444, 447
research, 207–209, 435–436, 444
Research Association, 208–209, 213, 435, 444
resources, 8, 432, 435–439, 444, 447, 508, 511
State mines, 433, 435, 437, 438, 685, 704
usage, 432, 435–438, 447, 515, 920
Coastal erosion, 285
Coastal shipping, 315
Coastline, 2, 276, 278, 280–282, 285, 286, 405
Cocoa, 645
manufacture, 463, 470
Co-education, 175, 185
Coffee—
Agreement, International, 622
consumption, 646, 860
imported, 608, 612, 614
retail price of, 628, 630
Coin and coinage, 741–742, 748
held by banks, 726
Colleges, teachers', 175, 178–180, 183, 186, 187, 188–190, 195, 201, 687, 908
Colonisation, 23–24
Commerce Act 1975, 569, 623
Commerce Commission, 569, 623
Commercial radio and television, 227, 228, 229
Commission for the Environment, 208, 280–281, 286, 293, 683, 995
Commission for the Future, 306
Common Agricultural Policy (EEC), 531, 537, 573
Common Law, 241
Commonwealth, 27, 28–29, 30, 33–35, 40, 45
youth programme, 40, 236, 884
Communications, 308–314, 351–358, 657, 660–663, 665
industry production group (SNA), 631–632, 653, 654, 657, 660–663, 665
Communities, 49, 62–63, 65, 69
Community—
and Housing Improvement Programme (CHIP), 489, 497
centres, 203–204
colleges, 175, 176, 178, 180, 198, 201, 203
councils, 49–50
housing, 83, 497
service by offenders, 244
services, 159, 163–164
Companies, 766–769, 935
finance, 767–769, 770, 772, 773, 775–777
income of, 715–719, 768, 769
joint stock, 766–767
overseas, 672–675, 717–719, 767
private, 766–767
profits of, 768, 769
public, 766–767
registered, 767, 935
share prices indexes, 640
taxation of, 695–696, 715–719, 768
Compensation—
accidents involving, 831–841
criminal injuries, 257–258
Compressed natural gas (CNG), 510, 512–514
Concrete products industry, 466, 473, 486, 487, 494, 502
Concrete Research Association, 209, 213, 893
Condensate, natural gas, 433, 438, 439, 507, 508, 510
Confectionery industry, 463, 470, 481
Confinements, 93–96
Conservation (see Natural environment), 275–285, 402
Consolidated Account, 120, 150, 332–334, 407, 995–997
Consolidated Accounts of the Nation, 648–652, 679, 680, 682–684, 686, 687, 689–690
Constitution of New Zealand, 23, 25, 41–46, 936, 937, 939
Construction (see Building, Housing)
Consumer—
affairs, 624
index, 625–628, 812, 911, 912, 986–987
Council, 624
index, 625–628, 812, 911, 912, 986–987
prices, 628–630
index, 625–628, 812, 911, 912, 986–987
protection, 623–624
Consumers Institute, 624
Consumption of—
coal, 437, 438, 447, 505–511, 521, 525, 920
electricity, 505–507, 518, 519, 522, 523, 525
food, 644–647
liquor, 238–239
natural gas, 505–511, 517, 521, 523, 525, 528, 529
oil, 505–508, 509–511, 521, 525
Contact lenses, 133
Containerisation, 314, 315, 316
Convictions (court), 245–251, 909
for traffic offences, 246, 248–249
of juveniles, 250, 255–256
of women, 249–250, 251–253
Convictions in District Courts, 247–250, 909
Convictions in High Court, 245–247, 909
Cook Islands, 12, 28, 31–33, 39, 74, 86, 169, 190, 196, 315, 345, 348, 353, 354, 356, 455, 573, 576, 579, 594, 595, 745, 746, 937, 939
Cook Strait—
air freight services, 324
road-rail ferry service, 315, 324–325
submarine power cable, 518
Co-operative credit associations, 757, 758
Copper ore, 441, 443
Copyright, 855
Correspondence school, 124, 175, 176, 179, 183, 185, 188, 190, 203, 223
Cotton fabrics, imports of, 609, 610, 613, 614
Council for Adult Education, 175, 202
Council for Educational Research, 202
Counties, 48, 50–52, 58, 60, 62–65, 173, 283, 303, 304, 711–713, 789
area of, 62, 63–64
capital and unimproved values, 303–304
councils, 50, 708–713
debt, 173, 711–713
franchise, 51
populations, 63–64, 69
roads and roading, 330, 331, 334
Court of Appeal, 46, 241, 242, 245, 257, 279, 302, 878, 939
Courts (see also High, District, Children's etc.), 46, 160, 161, 241–242, 279, 909
Judges of, 46, 241–243, 878
structures and types of, 46, 241–242
Cows in milk, 371, 398
Cranes, boilers, and lifts, inspection of, 843
Cremation, 102
Crime, law and, 241–257, 261–262, 909
Criminal—
appeals, 245
injuries compensation, 892
jurisdiction, 245–250
reformation and punishment of the, 244–245, 251–254
Crippled children (see Handicapped children)
Crops, 360–364, 366, 368–370, 376–384, 385–395, 401, 916
Crown land, 287–288, 289, 292, 295, 298, 362
Crown Law Office, 683, 879, 881, 995
Cultivation, area in, 362, 363
Cultural activities and awards, 217–220
Cultural Exchange Programme, 217
Currency and banking (see Banks and banking)
Customs Department, 336, 358, 583, 618–622, 683, 879, 881, 995
Customs tariff and revenue, 618–622, 681, 689, 690, 992, 994

D

Dairy—
Board, New Zealand, 207, 534–536, 538, 539–540, 544, 547
consumption of, 644, 647
exported, 321, 350, 530, 534–539, 542, 544, 571–575, 581, 585–587, 589, 590, 598–600, 646, 745, 747, 922–926, 984, 985, 999
export price index, 637, 638
household expenditure on, 642
inspection of, 377
marketing of, 530, 534–539, 542, 544, 545
prices for, 544–545, 628, 630
production of, 359–361, 363, 364, 366, 368, 369, 370–372, 377, 396–398, 401, 918
cows, 371, 917
consumption of, 644, 647
exported, 321, 350, 530, 534–539, 542, 544, 571–575, 581, 585–587, 589, 590, 598–600, 646, 745, 747, 922–926, 984, 985, 999
export price index, 637, 638
household expenditure on, 642
inspection of, 377
marketing of, 530, 534–539, 542, 544, 545
prices for, 544–545, 628, 630
production of, 359–361, 363, 364, 366, 368, 369, 370–372, 377, 396–398, 401, 918
factories, 370, 371, 448, 462, 470, 727
consumption of, 644, 647
exported, 321, 350, 530, 534–539, 542, 544, 571–575, 581, 585–587, 589, 590, 598–600, 646, 745, 747, 922–926, 984, 985, 999
export price index, 637, 638
household expenditure on, 642
inspection of, 377
marketing of, 530, 534–539, 542, 544, 545
prices for, 544–545, 628, 630
production of, 359–361, 363, 364, 366, 368, 369, 370–372, 377, 396–398, 401, 918
farming, 359–361, 363–364, 366, 368, 369, 370–372, 376, 377, 380–382, 395–398, 401, 714, 727, 813, 917
consumption of, 644, 647
exported, 321, 350, 530, 534–539, 542, 544, 571–575, 581, 585–587, 589, 590, 598–600, 646, 745, 747, 922–926, 984, 985, 999
export price index, 637, 638
household expenditure on, 642
inspection of, 377
marketing of, 530, 534–539, 542, 544, 545
prices for, 544–545, 628, 630
production of, 359–361, 363, 364, 366, 368, 369, 370–372, 377, 396–398, 401, 918
machinery, 382
consumption of, 644, 647
exported, 321, 350, 530, 534–539, 542, 544, 571–575, 581, 585–587, 589, 590, 598–600, 646, 745, 747, 922–926, 984, 985, 999
export price index, 637, 638
household expenditure on, 642
inspection of, 377
marketing of, 530, 534–539, 542, 544, 545
prices for, 544–545, 628, 630
production of, 359–361, 363, 364, 366, 368, 369, 370–372, 377, 396–398, 401, 918
produce, 462, 469–470, 481, 544, 918
consumption of, 644, 647
exported, 321, 350, 530, 534–539, 542, 544, 571–575, 581, 585–587, 589, 590, 598–600, 646, 745, 747, 922–926, 984, 985, 999
export price index, 637, 638
household expenditure on, 642
inspection of, 377
marketing of, 530, 534–539, 542, 544, 545
prices for, 544–545, 628, 630
production of, 359–361, 363, 364, 366, 368, 369, 370–372, 377, 396–398, 401, 918
Research Institute, 207, 209, 213, 286, 892
Data service (Post Office), 355, 356
Databank Systems Ltd., 725
Deaf, education of, 182, 189
Death benefits, 151, 157
Death duty, estates passed for, 698–701
Death rates, 53, 90, 92, 98, 103–108, 907
Maori non-Maori comparisons, 98–99
Deaths, 53, 57, 90, 92, 98–112, 907
accidental (see Accidents)
by ages, 99, 100
by causes, 103–112
distribution over year, 99
due to earthquakes, 9
from external causes, 9, 18, 109–112, 351, 832–837, 840–842
from industrial accidents, 110, 111, 829, 834–837, 841, 842
from road accidents, 109, 110, 338–339, 340
in fires, 264
in hospitals, 142–145, 147
in psychiatric hospitals, 142
international classification, 103
maternal, 103, 108
of infants, 106–108, 907
of Maoris, 90, 107–108
of children, 100, 103, 105–112
registration of, 102
Debt—
hospital boards, 139
local government, 711–713, 932
public (see also Public debt), 681, 682, 685, 703–706, 723, 733, 931, 994
Decimal currency, 741–742, 748, 939
Deer farming, 212, 368, 370, 381, 399
Defence, 37–38, 265–273, 680, 683, 686
civil, 272–273
Council, 265, 266
expenditure on, 266–267, 993, 996
Ministry of, 214, 265, 266, 269, 271, 273, 358, 879, 831, 892
policy, 37–38
services, strength of, 267–270
Degrees, university, 192, 193, 196, 197
Delinquency, juvenile, 159–162, 164, 255–256, 260, 261
Demolition of buildings, 490
Density of population, 67–69
Dental—
benefits (social security), 127, 133, 135
health, 120, 126, 133
nurses, 126
research, 127
services, 120, 126–127, 133, 135, 629
Dentists, 120, 126–127, 129, 133, 714
Departments, Government, 870, 879–895
Agriculture and Fisheries, 206, 207, 210–212, 213, 214, 216, 286, 287, 373, 376–378, 381, 387, 390, 391, 401, 421, 424, 425, 428, 879, 880, 893, 996
Audit Office, 683, 879, 880, 995
Crown Law, 683, 879, 881, 995
Customs, 336, 358, 583, 618–622, 683, 879, 881, 995
Defence, 214, 265, 266, 269, 271, 273,358, 879, 881, 892, 993, 996
Education, 124, 125, 127, 148, 159, 162, 174, 175, 180–183, 185, 187, 190–192, 200, 204, 214, 217, 236, 376, 785, 786, 789, 846, 879, 881, 892, 993, 996
Energy, 208, 214, 358, 435, 443, 444, 447, 505–529, 623, 679, 680, 843, 879, 881–882, 893–894, 940, 996
Foreign Affairs, 28, 38–41, 204, 217, 236, 315,617, 879, 882, 891, 993, 996
Forest Service, 208, 214, 216, 235, 240, 271,279, 281–283, 287, 293, 297, 404–408, 412,415, 416, 419, 684, 879, 882, 893, 996
Government Printing Office, 683, 879,882, 996
Health, 119–138, 140, 142, 147–150, 281, 286, 358, 377, 624, 842–843, 879, 883, 891, 993, 997
Inland Revenue, 358, 683, 879, 883, 995
Internal Affairs, 214, 217, 218, 221, 240, 273, 293, 294, 428, 683, 684, 785, 866, 879, 883–884, 894, 895, 995
Justice, 148, 162, 182, 214, 241, 243, 245, 253, 254, 260, 263, 297, 301, 624, 866, 879, 884, 892, 995
Labour, 119, 122, 127, 131, 148, 154, 191, 204, 214, 358, 376, 503, 624, 780, 782, 784–788, 789, 790, 791, 803, 815, 816, 822, 826, 842, 843, 879, 884, 894, 996
Lands and Survey, 208, 214, 240, 281, 287–294, 296–297, 334, 358, 367, 401, 489, 684, 705, 758, 879, 884, 893, 996
Maori Affairs, 148, 163, 236, 293, 295, 296, 301, 334, 367, 489, 498, 789, 879, 884, 893, 996
Scientific and Industrial Research, 10–11, 122, 205–216, 266, 283, 286, 381, 390, 416, 428, 442, 443, 447, 847, 863, 879, 885–886, 892, 893, 996
Social Welfare, 148–149, 150, 159, 160, 162, 167, 168, 179, 182, 214, 255, 258, 263, 306, 358, 791, 879, 886, 892, 993, 996
Trade and Industry, 208, 214, 387, 453, 483, 547, 570, 583, 584, 617, 618, 622, 623, 624, 684, 880, 887, 894, 996
Transport, 214, 248, 314, 321–323, 331, 337, 338, 342, 344, 345, 351, 358, 379, 513, 825, 843, 880, 887, 892, 993, 997
Works and Development, 159, 208, 214, 279, 281, 285, 293, 297, 324, 331, 358, 443, 444, 504, 519, 683, 759, 843, 880, 888, 893, 996, 997
Dependent children, 150, 153–155, 165
Deportation, 77
Deposits—
interest on, 733–734
time, 726
with building societies, 764–766
with Reserve Bank, 724, 726
with savings banks, 734–738, 933
with stock and station agents, 738–739
with trading banks, 726
Depreciation—
in domestic trade, 548, 549, 554, 555, 559–565
in manufacturing industries, 457, 469–476, 479–480
in mining and quarrying, 445–446
Deprived children, 159–160, 161–162
Desertion in marriage, 116
Designs, registration of, 885
Detention centres, 244, 247, 248, 251, 252
Development Finance Corporation, 208,215,454, 455, 512, 685, 704, 751, 894
Diagnostic laboratory services, 133, 135
Diatomite, 441
Diesel and diesel-electric rail transport, 326
Dietitians, 130, 138
Diplomatic representation, 899–904
Disabled Rehabilitation League, 127
Disability allowance, 151, 157
Disabled civilians, rehabilitation of, 127, 828
Disabled servicemen, 164–165, 167–168
Diseases—
deaths from, 103–106, 108, 143–145
mental, 140, 141, 142, 143
occupational, 123
treated in public hospitals, 142–145
Displaced persons, 75–76
Disputes, industrial, 814–815, 819–822, 913, 938, 939, 977–978
Dissolution of marriage, 116–117
Distance tax, 332
Distillate fuels, 588, 589
Distribution—
census of, 548–565
of labour force, by industry and occupation, 781, 782, 792–798
of population, 57–69
by ages, 79, 81–83
District, 61, 62, 69
Communities, 62–63, 65, 69
Community councils, 49, 50
Councils, 48, 50, 330, 708, 709, 712, 789
Courts, 46, 161, 241–243, 247–250, 256, 257, 260, 503, 860, 909
Judges of, 46, 112, 169, 170, 241–243, 247, 860
high schools, 179, 185
planning, 277–278
Road Councils, 50, 331–332
Diversification of trade, 536–537, 573–576
Dividends, totalisator, 702
Divorce, 116–117
Divorced persons, 79, 82–83
remarrying, 113, 115
Doctors, 119, 123–124, 128–129, 131, 132, 134, 135, 138, 714
Dolomite, 433, 444
Domestic air travel tax, 689
Domestic assistance, 133
Domestic proceedings, 258–259
Domestic purposes benefit, 151–154, 155, 158
Domestic trade, 548–570, 805, 983–984
Dominion status, 25, 27
Drainage boards, 50
Drama publications, 952
Drinking age, 861–862
Drowning accidents, 109, 110, 112, 842
Drugs, 121–122, 260, 465, 472
offences involving, 241, 246–250, 261, 262
therapeutic, 121
Drunkenness, 247, 248, 249, 251, 342
Duties—
customs and excise, 618–622, 681, 689, 690, 992, 994
estate and gift, 689, 696–701, 992
lottery, 690
Dwellings (see also Houses and flats), 484–504, 754–755, 759–763, 980–981
amenities, 501
heating of, 502
insulation of, 503, 512
materials used, 502
number of rooms and occupants, 500
tenure, 501
type of, 500

E

Earthquake and War Damage Commission, 778–779
Earthquake and war damage insurance, 778–779
Earthquakes, 9–11, 779, 936, 938
Eastern Europe, relations with, 28, 29, 572, 574, 580
Economic—
aggregates, 648–678
and Social Commission for Asia and the Pacific (ESCAP), 31, 594
censuses (see censuses, economic)
Monitoring Group (EMG), 306
pensions, 165, 166
Economics publications, 944
Education (see also Schools), 174–204, 253, 888, 908, 937
adult, 201–204
buildings, 176, 178, 179, 490, 491, 494, 498, 500, 687
community colleges, 175, 176, 178, 180, 198, 201, 203
continuing, 202–204
correspondence, 175, 176, 179, 180, 183, 185, 188, 190, 199–201, 203
dental health, 120, 126, 127
Department of, 124, 125, 127, 148, 159, 162, 174, 175, 180–183, 185, 187, 190–192, 200, 204, 214, 217, 236, 376, 785, 786, 789, 846, 879, 881, 892
expenditure on, 174, 176–178, 179, 681, 684, 687, 860, 993, 996
health, 120–124, 125–126, 127
international, 204
Maori, 183–185, 187, 191, 202
of handicapped children, 182, 188, 189
Pacific Islanders, 180, 181, 183, 195, 196, 202
pre-school, 176, 178–180, 182, 183, 202
primary, 174–180, 182, 183–185, 187–191, 908
publications, 187, 191, 204, 225, 945–946
road safety, 341
rural, 185, 187
secondary, 174–184, 185–186, 187, 191, 198, 201, 202, 203, 908
special, 162, 176, 179, 182, 185, 188, 189
technical, 175, 176,178–181,186,187,189,196, 197, 198–199, 200–203, 908
training of teachers, 174–176, 179, 180, 183, 186, 187, 188–190, 201, 908
university, 174, 177, 180, 186, 188–190, 191–198, 908, 937
Educational—
attainments, 181, 186, 196, 201
planning, 174–175, 178, 187, 192, 202–203
Research, N.Z. Council for, 202
Eels, 421, 428
Effective weekly wage rates, 807–809, 810–811, 812
Eggs—
consumption of, 644, 647
production and marketing of, 368, 399, 400, 542
retail price of, 628
Elderly, housing of, 136, 489, 497, 710
Elections, general, 42, 45, 47–48, 862, 956–964
Electoral—
Act 1956, 41, 47–48
Representation Commission, 47
roll, 47, 358, 863
Electorates, 47, 871, 956–964
Electric—
appliances in homes, 501–502
power, 368, 432, 437, 438, 452, 505–512, 515–523, 525, 529
boards, 50, 173, 519, 707–709, 712, 713, 789
capital invested in, 519
finance of, 173, 519, 521
generation, 520–522
stations, 432, 437, 438, 515–518, 519–521, 523, 938, 939, 940
Electrical machinery and appliances—
exported, 588, 590
imported, 607, 611, 613, 615, 985
industry, 459, 460, 462, 468, 475, 477
Electricity—
consumption of, 368
generation, 520, 521–522
price of, 629
Electronics manufacture, 451, 468, 475
Embassies, 899–904
Emergency Protection Authority, 583
Emigration, 70–74, 978–979
Employers Federation, 786, 817, 941
Employers, unions of, 817–819, 826
Employment, 780–801
and Vocational Guidance Service, 784–785
by local authorities, 783, 789–790
in building industry, 486–488, 781, 793, 795, 798
in coal mining, 438, 445, 781, 794, 797
in domestic trade, 548–551, 554–557, 559–565, 782, 795, 797
in forestry, 416, 417, 418, 781, 794, 797
in industry, 476–477, 781, 782, 793–795, 797, 798
in manufacturing, 456–459, 462–469, 476–477, 478, 479
in public service, 790, 890
index of, 678
on farms, 364, 781, 788, 793, 794, 797, 812–813, 824, 825
placement service, 784, 785
programmes, 784, 785, 977
promotion, 784–786
regulations affecting, 823–826
surveys of, 789
vacancies, 791–792
Energy, 205, 206, 207–208, 210, 212, 214, 215
Advisory Committee, 509
conservation, 511–513
Ministry of, 208, 214, 358, 435, 443, 444, 447, 505–529, 623, 679, 680, 684, 843, 879, 881–882, 893, 894, 940, 996
pricing policy, 510
research and development, 207, 208, 210, 453, 509, 513–514
Energy resources—
development of, 508–511
levy, 689, 992
Engineering industries, 451, 459, 460, 462, 467, 468, 475, 476
Entry permits, 76–77
Environment—
Commission for, 208, 280–281, 286, 293, 879, 882, 995
natural, 208–209, 274–287
research in, 208–209, 214, 275, 281–282
Environmental—
agencies, 280–282
Council, 281
health, 119, 121
protection by industry, 283
Equal Opportunities Tribunal, 854
Erosion, 7–9, 405–406, 416
control of soil, 282, 284–285, 286
control of coastal, 284
Estate and gift duty, 689, 696–701, 758, 992
Estates—
administered by Public Trust Office, 856–857
passed for death duty, 698–701
Ethnic groups, 86
European Economic Community (EEC), 28, 29, 222, 530–532, 534–536, 537–538, 571, 573, 577–578, 595–603, 618, 619 667, 670, 672, 940, 941, 968, 969
investment in New Zealand, 673–674
Ewes, breeding, 397
Excess retention tax, 695
Exchange (currency)—
control of, 723, 742–743, 748–749
rates of, 742–743
transactions, overseas, 723, 743, 745–748, 998–999
Excise duties, 618–622, 681, 689, 690, 992, 994
Exclusive Economic Zone (EEZ), 265, 266, 420, 421, 423–425, 453, 940
Executive council, 45–46, 243
Ex-nuptial infants, 95–97, 159–160
ages of mothers, 96
births of, 95–96
protection of, 96, 159
registration of, 95
Exotic forest, 402, 403, 404–405, 406–415, 417
Expectation of life, 101–102
Expenditure—
defence, 266–267, 684, 686, 993, 996
education, 174, 176–178, 179, 681, 684, 687, 993, 996
Government (see Government Finance)
health, 120, 132, 134–135, 681, 684, 687, 993, 997
household, 642–643
local government, 334, 335, 708–712, 932
research, 214, 684, 996
roads, 331–335, 684, 687, 688, 710
social welfare and services, 150, 151–152, 167–169, 681, 684, 687, 993, 996
Export Guarantee Office, 456, 584
Export-Import Corporation, 455, 584, 685, 704
Exports and Shipping Council, 542
Exports (see also under individual products), 413–415, 454, 530–547, 571–582, 584, 585–604 650, 652, 666, 668, 670, 672, 921–927, 984, 985, 999, 1000
by air, 349–350
by ports, 321, 603
classification of, 590–593
commodities exported—
value, 585–604, 668, 670, 745, 747
volume, 586–588, 595–603
destination of, 571–581, 593–604
incentive scheme, 584
manufactured, 450–453, 454–456
prices, 543
index numbers, 636–638, 639, 910, 911
value of, 454, 574–576, 577–581, 585, 587–604, 921
volume of, 587–588, 595–603, 922–927
index numbers, 581, 636
Ex-servicemen—
disabled, 164–168
pensions and rehabilitation, 164–168
External—
migration (see also emigration, immigration), 53–57, 70–74, 848, 906
trade (see Trade (external), Exports, Imports, etc.,) 571–622, 921–927, 984–985, 999
transactions account, 648, 652

F

Factories (see also Manufacturing industries), 448–483, 490, 491, 494, 823, 919
Factory production, 448–483, 919
Falls, accidental, 109–111, 146, 838–840
Family—
and the law, 241, 258–259
benefits, 148–150, 151–153, 154, 155, 157, 158, 495, 939
capitalisation of, 151, 155, 495, 762
courts, 241, 258
health, 119, 123–124
planning, 124, 136
Farm—
accidents, 111, 841–842
imports of, 611, 613, 614
production of, 467, 475
consumption of, 644, 647
export of, 321, 350, 571–576, 581, 585–590, 593, 596–601, 646–647, 922–926
marketing of, 530–547, 782
indexes of, 369, 370
advisory service, 377–378
imports of, 611, 613, 614
production of, 467, 475
consumption of, 644, 647
export of, 321, 350, 571–576, 581, 585–590, 593, 596–601, 646–647, 922–926
marketing of, 530–547, 782
indexes of, 369, 370
area in cultivation, 362, 363
imports of, 611, 613, 614
production of, 467, 475
consumption of, 644, 647
export of, 321, 350, 571–576, 581, 585–590, 593, 596–601, 646–647, 922–926
marketing of, 530–547, 782
indexes of, 369, 370
capital expenditure, 365, 366
imports of, 611, 613, 614
production of, 467, 475
consumption of, 644, 647
export of, 321, 350, 571–576, 581, 585–590, 593, 596–601, 646–647, 922–926
marketing of, 530–547, 782
indexes of, 369, 370
index of, 635
imports of, 611, 613, 614
production of, 467, 475
consumption of, 644, 647
export of, 321, 350, 571–576, 581, 585–590, 593, 596–601, 646–647, 922–926
marketing of, 530–547, 782
indexes of, 369, 370
cost price indexes, 634–636
imports of, 611, 613, 614
production of, 467, 475
consumption of, 644, 647
export of, 321, 350, 571–576, 581, 585–590, 593, 596–601, 646–647, 922–926
marketing of, 530–547, 782
indexes of, 369, 370
employees, 364, 781, 788, 793, 794, 797, 812–813, 824–825
imports of, 611, 613, 614
production of, 467, 475
consumption of, 644, 647
export of, 321, 350, 571–576, 581, 585–590, 593, 596–601, 646–647, 922–926
marketing of, 530–547, 782
indexes of, 369, 370
Employment Scheme, 785
imports of, 611, 613, 614
production of, 467, 475
consumption of, 644, 647
export of, 321, 350, 571–576, 581, 585–590, 593, 596–601, 646–647, 922–926
marketing of, 530–547, 782
indexes of, 369, 370
finance, 286–287, 727, 728, 738–740, 755–758
imports of, 611, 613, 614
production of, 467, 475
consumption of, 644, 647
export of, 321, 350, 571–576, 581, 585–590, 593, 596–601, 646–647, 922–926
marketing of, 530–547, 782
indexes of, 369, 370
forestry, 290
imports of, 611, 613, 614
production of, 467, 475
consumption of, 644, 647
export of, 321, 350, 571–576, 581, 585–590, 593, 596–601, 646–647, 922–926
marketing of, 530–547, 782
indexes of, 369, 370
holdings, 362, 363
imports of, 611, 613, 614
production of, 467, 475
consumption of, 644, 647
export of, 321, 350, 571–576, 581, 585–590, 593, 596–601, 646–647, 922–926
marketing of, 530–547, 782
indexes of, 369, 370
incomes, 714, 715, 717, 718
imports of, 611, 613, 614
production of, 467, 475
consumption of, 644, 647
export of, 321, 350, 571–576, 581, 585–590, 593, 596–601, 646–647, 922–926
marketing of, 530–547, 782
indexes of, 369, 370
industry reserves, 547
imports of, 611, 613, 614
production of, 467, 475
consumption of, 644, 647
export of, 321, 350, 571–576, 581, 585–590, 593, 596–601, 646–647, 922–926
marketing of, 530–547, 782
indexes of, 369, 370
machinery, 365, 366, 382
imports of, 611, 613, 614
production of, 467, 475
consumption of, 644, 647
export of, 321, 350, 571–576, 581, 585–590, 593, 596–601, 646–647, 922–926
marketing of, 530–547, 782
indexes of, 369, 370
produce—
consumption of, 644, 647
export of, 321, 350, 571–576, 581, 585–590, 593, 596–601, 646–647, 922–926
marketing of, 530–547, 782
indexes of, 369, 370
production, 207, 210–212, 367–374, 375–401, 916–918
indexes of, 369, 370
settlement and assistance, 286–289, 295
subsidies and grants, 367, 379–381
vendor finance scheme, 756
Farming, 18–20, 24–25, 359–401, 812, 813, 824, 825, 916–918
arable, 359–366, 384–395, 916
cattle, 359, 361, 363, 364, 366, 368–370, 372, 373, 376, 380, 381, 396–398, 401, 813, 917
cost price indexes, 634–636
crops, 360–364, 366, 368–370, 376–384, 385–395, 401
dairy, 359–361, 363–364, 366, 368, 369, 370–372, 376, 377, 380–382, 395–398, 401, 714, 727, 813, 917
deer, 212, 290, 399
goat, 212, 290, 399
opossum, 212, 399
rabbit, 212
sheep, 359–361, 363, 364, 366, 368–370, 372, 373, 380, 383, 384, 395–398, 401, 714, 727, 813, 917
stud, 290
Fathers, ages of, 93
Federated Mountain Clubs, 290, 294
Federation of Labour, 786, 814, 815, 816–817, 822, 941
Feeding stuff for animals, export of, 587, 589, 590, 602
Fellmongery, 464, 471
Female suffrage, 937
Fertiliser—
imports of, 320, 606, 609, 612, 614
industry, 465, 472, 481
land topdressed with, 350–351, 360, 368, 369, 378–382. 401
spread from air, 360, 378–379, 381
subsidy, 380–381
Fibreboard, 408, 412–413
Fibres, man-made, 463, 470
Fiction, selected New Zealand, 951–952
Film Commission, 218, 221, 240
Film-hire tax, 689
Finance—
account, capital, 648, 651
companies, 728, 730, 732, 739–740, 741
Government, 150, 151, 651–654, 658–665, 669, 670, 679–706, 755–763, 929–931, 992–998
hospital board, 139–140
housing, 484, 485, 489, 495, 496–499, 504, 754, 755, 759–763
local government, 332–334, 344, 707–713, 755, 761–762, 997
Fines, 243, 247, 248
Fire—
calls, 263–264
insurance, 263, 774–776
levies, 776
on ships, 322
prevention in forests, 406–407
safety, 263
Service, 263–264, 711, 712
First births, 94–95
Fish—
acclimatisation, 5, 428
catch, 420, 421–422, 423, 425–428
consumption of, 644, 647
exported, 423, 427, 587, 589, 590, 603
imported, 605
meal, 422
research, 424, 428
retail price, 628
species, 421–422, 426–428
value of production, 421–422, 423, 427, 428
Fishery protection, 271
Fishing and fisheries, 378, 420–431, 453, 655, 660–664, 852
big-game, 428, 852
census of, 428–431
controlled fisheries, 420, 421
co-operative ventures, 420, 421, 426, 453
foreign licensed, 425
Government financial aid, 425, 757–759
grounds, 420–421, 423, 424–426
Industry Board, 209, 420, 424–425, 428, 431
industry production group, 209, 378, 463, 470, 631–632, 655, 660–664, 816
methods, 420, 423, 426, 428, 429
vessels, 420, 421, 423, 424, 425, 426, 429, 757, 758
Flag, New Zealand, 866
Flats (see Houses and flats)—
granny, 497
pensioners', 489, 497
Floods and flooding, 5, 18, 19, 330, 940, 941
Flour, production and retail price of, 481, 628, 630
Fluoridation, 127
Food—
and Agriculture Organisation (FAO), 36
consumption, 644–647
household expenditure on, 641–642
imports of, 605, 608, 612, 614, 985
industry production group (SNA), 631–632, 655, 660–664
inspection and sale of, 122, 128
marketing of, 549, 552, 555, 557, 561
production, 458, 459, 461–463, 469, 470, 477, 481, 483, 655, 660–664, 769
retail prices of, 628, 630
Standards Committee, 122
Footwear and clothing, retail prices of, 629
Footwear industry, 458, 459, 461, 464, 471, 477, 480
Foreign Affairs, Ministry of, 28, 38–41, 204, 217, 236, 315, 617, 879, 882, 891
expenditure on, 680, 683, 686, 993, 996
Foreign fishing vessel entry tax, 689
Foreign policy, 25–41
Foreign travel tax, 689
Forest—
beech, 1, 403, 405, 410
census of industry, 417–419
conservation, 279, 280, 283, 402, 404–406, 416
exotic, 279, 283, 402, 403, 404–405, 406–415, 417
fire prevention, 406–407
indigenous, 1, 274, 279, 281–283, 291, 292, 402, 403–405, 406, 408–410, 412, 413, 415, 417
industry production group (SNA), 631–632, 655, 660–664
kauri, 403–405
parks, 279, 406
private, 402, 405, 407–408, 410, 411, 419
produce exported, 321, 413–415, 585, 588–590, 592, 602, 603, 927, 985, 999
Research Institute, 216, 407, 415
resources, 402–404, 408–409, 419
rimu, 403–405, 410
Service, 208, 214, 216, 240, 271, 279, 281–283, 287, 293, 297, 404–408, 412, 415, 416, 419, 684, 879, 882, 893, 996
State, 279, 282, 283, 402–407, 410, 412, 417, 419
utilisation, 402–406, 408–409, 450, 452
Forestry, 1, 402–419, 450, 452, 655, 660–664, 686, 769, 805, 918
Census of, 417–419
development and future prospects of, 417, 419
employment in, 416, 417, 418
research, 415–416
training, 416
Forty-hour week, 823
Franchise, central government, 47–48, 937, 940
Freehold land, 288, 289, 299, 362
Freight carried by—
air transport, 346–348, 349–350
rail, 325, 915, 979
shipping, 319–321
Freshwater fisheries, 427–428, 852
Friendly societies, 158
Frost, 16
Frozen foods—
consumption of, 645
export of, 587–589, 596–598, 603, 646
production of, 481
Fruit—
berry, 391, 393, 645
citrus, 385, 386, 391, 392, 542, 645
consumption of, 645, 647
exports of, 321, 350, 585, 587, 589, 590, 600, 601, 646, 925, 985
imports of, 320, 350, 605
industry, 360–364, 366, 368–370, 376–381, 385, 386, 391–394, 463, 470, 481
marketing of, 392–393, 541
pip, 18, 385, 391, 392, 393, 645
stone, 386, 391, 392, 645
sub-tropical, 385, 391, 392, 393
Fruit and vegetable preserving industry, 386, 389–390, 463, 470, 481
Fuel, light, power, household expenditure on, 642
Fuels and lubricants, imports of, 605, 606, 608, 609, 613, 614
Furniture industry, 458, 459, 461, 464, 472, 477, 483, 655, 660–664

G

Gaming and lotteries, 239, 240, 260
Gas—
appliances in homes, 501–502
census of industry, 524–529
compressed natural (CNG), 510, 512–514
Council, 523, 529, 893
generation and supply, 432, 433, 437–439, 444, 445, 528–529
liquefied petroleum (LPG), 433
natural, 205, 432, 433, 438–439, 444, 445, 452, 453, 505–511, 514, 515, 521, 523–529, 686
prices, 629
subsidies, 523, 525
General—
Agreement on Tariffs and Trade (GATT), 33, 36, 534, 538, 547, 617, 618–619, 621, 622
Assembly Library, 221, 222
Elections, 42, 45, 47–48, 862–863, 956–964
Wage Orders, 815
Generalised System of Preference (GSP), 620
Geological survey, 435, 436, 443–444
Geology, 7–9
maps and publications, 443, 444, 947
Geothermal power, 505, 508, 509, 511, 515, 517–523, 515, 517, 518, 685, 704
Geysers (see Thermal activity)
Gift duty, 689, 697–698
Glaciers, 1, 4, 8, 9
Glass and glass products industry, 458, 460, 461, 466, 473, 477
Glasshouses, production in, 390
“Gleneagles Agreement”, 30, 940
Goat farming, 212, 399, 813
Gold—
discovery of, 5, 24, 443, 936, 937
mining and production, 432, 433, 439, 443, 516
reserve, 723, 724, 744, 928
Government—
departments (see Departments Government)
employees, 790, 890
finance, 150, 151, 651–654, 658–665, 669, 670, 679–706, 724, 730–733, 742, 743, 755–763, 929–931, 992–998
Life Insurance Office, 879, 882, 937
Printing Office, 683, 879, 882, 996
securities, 685, 724, 731–733, 735, 738, 744, 749, 763, 770, 773, 775, 777, 928
Superannuation Fund, 169–171, 173, 682, 995
system of, 41–46
Governors-General, 254, 265, 278–279, 295, 302, 345, 374, 723, 815, 826, 827, 854, 857, 867, 868
powers, duties, etc., 42–43, 45, 46, 48, 254, 278–279, 302, 345
Graduates, university, 188, 189, 196, 197, 202
Grain—
crops, 386–388, 916
milling, 463, 470
Granny flats, 497
Grants (see also subsidies)—
educational, 174–177, 183, 191, 192, 195, 202–204
from lottery profits, 136, 215
research, 209, 210, 213–215
various, 282, 285, 291, 294, 786
welfare services, 120, 135–136, 489, 497, 498
Grapes and vineyards, 385, 386, 390, 394, 542
Grass and clover seed, 388, 391
exports of, 588, 589, 925
Grasses and grasslands, 359, 360, 362, 363, 378, 388, 390–391, 395
Grasslands and grasses research, 207, 210–212
Greenstone, 433, 442
Greyhound racing, 238
Groceries, retail prices of, 628, 630
Gross—
domestic product, 151, 215, 457, 527, 648, 650, 653–659, 672 677–678
by production group, 653–659
fixed capital formation, 650, 651, 659–664
national product, 38, 178, 335, 571
Group-living quarters, 83
Guardianship of State wards, 149, 161, 162

H

Hail, 15
Halloysite, 441, 444
Handicapped children, 127, 157, 159, 182, 188, 189
allowances for, 157
Harbour boards, 50, 173, 278, 543, 707–709, 712, 713, 789
Harbour Bridge Authority, 50, 330, 333, 789
Harbours (see also Ports), 2, 278
Health, 119–147
benefits, 120, 131–135, 149–152
camps, 124
child, 119, 120, 122–124
dental, 120, 126, 133
Department of, 119–138, 140, 142, 147–150, 281, 286, 358, 377, 624, 842, 843, 879, 883, 891
education, 120–124, 125–126, 127
expenditure, 120, 134–135, 681, 684, 687, 993, 997
family, 119, 123–124
hazards, 123
insurance, 158
management services and research unit, 128
mental, 138–142
occupational, 122–123
statistics, 128
Hearing aids, 134
Heart disease, 103, 104, 125, 144
Heavy Engineering Research Association, 209, 213, 893
Hides, skins, and pelts exported, 321, 350, 530, 573, 574, 585, 588–592, 601, 606, 926, 985
High Commissions, 899–904
High Court, 46, 116, 129, 161, 241–243, 245–247, 256, 257, 259, 302, 845, 856, 860, 878, 909
Judges of, 46, 241–243
High Priority Activities Scheme, 455
Higher Salaries Commission, 43, 894
Higher School Certificate, 181, 186, 192, 201
Highways, 330–335, 688
taxation, 332, 681, 687, 690, 691, 992, 994, 997
Hire purchase trade, 568–569, 983
Historic Places Trust, 217, 220, 221, 292
Historic reserves, 292, 293
Historical, regional, and biographical works, 953–954
History of New Zealand, 22–28, 936–941
Holidays, 823, 861, 862, 864
Home nursing services, 133
Homes—
accidents in, 111
children's, 149, 159, 160, 162
joint family, 499, 697
old people's 136, 137
Homicide, 109–111, 241, 246, 247, 261, 262
Honey, 377, 378, 400–401, 542
Honours conferred, 895–899
Hops and hop gardens, 361, 376, 377, 386, 391, 395
Horse racing, 237, 702
Horticulture, 206–208, 210–212, 284, 286, 360–364, 366, 368–370, 376–379, 381, 383, 384, 385–395, 396, 401
Hospital—
accommodation, 138, 140
benefits, 131–135
Boards, 50, 119, 120, 124, 136, 137–138, 139–140, 173, 707, 711, 712
buildings, 687
districts, 137
employees, 138–139
expenditure, 139–140
finances of, 139–140
Hospitals (see also Patients), 137–147, 162, 490, 491, 494, 500
beds in, 137, 138, 140, 142
deaths in, 142–145, 147
general, 137–140
maternity, 123–124, 132, 138, 140
private, 132, 135, 137, 138, 140
psychiatric, 132, 137, 138, 140–142, 162
public, 137–139, 141–145, 147
staff of, 138, 888
waiting lists, 138
Hostels, 490, 491, 494, 498, 500, 784, 785
pre-release, 254
school, 185
youth, 498
Hotels and restaurants, 548, 560–562, 850, 851, 861–862
industry production group, 631–632, 653, 654, 657, 660, 661, 662, 663, 665
Hours of work, 804–806, 823
House of Representatives, 42–46, 47, 242, 243, 862–863, 871, 936, 937, 938
members of, 42–44, 862, 871
Households, 80–83, 500–503
age group of head, 81
employment status of head, 80–81
expenditure, 642–643
incomes of, 82, 640
size of, 80–83, 642
survey, 640–643
type of, 80–83
Houses and flats (see also Dwellings), 484–504, 980–981
census enumerations, 500–503
completed, 490
conversion to flats, 489, 490
finance of, 484, 485, 489, 495, 496–499, 504, 754, 755, 759–763
mortgages, 495, 496, 501
price index, 496, 633
sale of State, 763
State, 485, 489, 490, 494, 498–499, 754, 755, 759–763
Housing (see also Building and construction), 484–504, 687, 754, 755, 759–763, 980–981
community, 83, 497
Government capital assistance for, 489, 687
household expenditure on, 641–642
Maori, 498
Mortgage Guarantee Scheme, 495
of elderly, 489, 497, 710
rural, 489, 497
Housing Corporation, 358, 484, 485, 495–499, 503, 504, 680, 684–686, 704, 735, 759–763, 879, 883, 893, 996
rental house construction, 498–499
Human Rights Commission, 854, 866
Humidity, 16–17
Hunting and shooting, 655, 660–664, 852
Hydro-electric power, 4, 5, 25, 453, 505, 509, 511, 515–523, 938, 939, 940
Clutha River Scheme, 517–518, 687
Manapouri Scheme, 516, 520, 940
Tongariro Scheme, 517, 520
Upper Waitaki Scheme, 516, 517, 520
Hydrographic survey, 271
Hygiene, 119–121

I

Ice cream, 462, 469, 481, 644
Ilmenite, 439, 442
Immigration, 23, 24, 70–74, 936, 937, 978–979 ages of migrants, 72
policy, 75–78
Immunisation, 119, 124, 132
Imports, 413–415, 571–582, 604–617, 650, 652, 666, 668, 670, 672, 746, 747, 921, 984, 985, 999, 1000
by air, 349–350
by end use, 615–616
by ports, 320, 617
classification of, 604–607
licensing and control of, 582–583
origin of, 572, 574, 575, 577–582, 594, 604–617
price indexes of, 636, 638, 639, 910, 911
value of, 574–582, 594, 604–617, 668, 670
volume index numbers, 582
volume of, 612–613
Incentives (production, export, etc.), 407, 851
Incomes—
assessable, 715, 716, 718, 719
average and median, 714
company, 715–719
earners in each household, 721
industrial classification of, 714, 715, 717–719
national disposable, 648, 650
occupational status by, 719–721
of household in household survey, 640
of persons, 715, 716
of self employed, 714
Income tax, 681, 689, 691–696, 716, 718, 719, 992, 994, 998
Indebtedness (see Debt)
Index numbers of—
capital expenditure prices, 633–634, 988–990
effective, 807–809, 810–811, 812, 990–991
nominal, 806–809, 812, 990–991
prevailing, 809–812, 990–991
consumer prices, 625–628, 809, 812, 911, 912, 986–987
effective, 807–809, 810–811, 812, 990–991
nominal, 806–809, 812, 990–991
prevailing, 809–812, 990–991
employment, 678
effective, 807–809, 810–811, 812, 990–991
nominal, 806–809, 812, 990–991
prevailing, 809–812, 990–991
export prices, 636–638, 639, 910, 911
effective, 807–809, 810–811, 812, 990–991
nominal, 806–809, 812, 990–991
prevailing, 809–812, 990–991
external trade, volume of, 581–582, 636
effective, 807–809, 810–811, 812, 990–991
nominal, 806–809, 812, 990–991
prevailing, 809–812, 990–991
farm production, value and volume, 369, 370
effective, 807–809, 810–811, 812, 990–991
nominal, 806–809, 812, 990–991
prevailing, 809–812, 990–991
farming costs prices, 634–636
effective, 807–809, 810–811, 812, 990–991
nominal, 806–809, 812, 990–991
prevailing, 809–812, 990–991
gross domestic product, 677–678
effective, 807–809, 810–811, 812, 990–991
nominal, 806–809, 812, 990–991
prevailing, 809–812, 990–991
import prices, 636, 638–639, 910, 911
effective, 807–809, 810–811, 812, 990–991
nominal, 806–809, 812, 990–991
prevailing, 809–812, 990–991
producers prices, 630–632, 987–988
effective, 807–809, 810–811, 812, 990–991
nominal, 806–809, 812, 990–991
prevailing, 809–812, 990–991
reproduction, 92
effective, 807–809, 810–811, 812, 990–991
nominal, 806–809, 812, 990–991
prevailing, 809–812, 990–991
share prices, 640, 911, 912
effective, 807–809, 810–811, 812, 990–991
nominal, 806–809, 812, 990–991
prevailing, 809–812, 990–991
terms of trade, 639, 910
effective, 807–809, 810–811, 812, 990–991
nominal, 806–809, 812, 990–991
prevailing, 809–812, 990–991
urban house property and section price, 496
effective, 807–809, 810–811, 812, 990–991
nominal, 806–809, 812, 990–991
prevailing, 809–812, 990–991
wage rates—
effective, 807–809, 810–811, 812, 990–991
nominal, 806–809, 812, 990–991
prevailing, 809–812, 990–991
wool prices, 543
Indigenous forest, 1, 274, 279, 281–283, 291, 292, 402, 403–405, 406, 408–413, 415, 417
Industrial—
and Staff Tribunals, 802
associations, 819
chemicals, 458, 460, 461, 465, 472, 477, 591, 605, 606, 609, 614
conciliation and arbitration, 802, 803, 814–817, 822, 938
Conciliation Service, 815
Design Council, 456, 855–856
development, 448–455
Development Commission, 455
disputes, 814, 815, 819–822, 913, 938, 939, 977–978
distribution of population, 781, 782, 793–795
Mediation Service, 815
production, 448–483, 919
relations, 802, 803, 814–826
Relations Council, 815
research, 206, 208
safety, 823–825, 827–843
stoppages, 819–822, 913, 977–978
unions, 815–819
Industrial accidents, 110, 111, 828–829, 832–842
deaths from, 110, 111, 829, 834–837, 841, 842
Industries—
bank advances to, 727, 728
aids to development, 454–456
Development Commission, 452, 583
aids to development, 454–456
manufacturing, 448–483, 919
aids to development, 454–456
overseas investment in, 672–675
Industry—
environmental protection by, 283
persons engaged in, 457–459, 462–469, 477, 478–480, 781, 783, 794, 795, 797, 798, 919
State aid to, 680, 684, 686, 757–759
wages and overtime (see also Salaries and wages), 803–806
Infant mortality, 103, 105–112, 907
Inland Revenue Department, 358, 683, 879, 883, 995
Insects and fungi, control in forests, 407
Insurance, 341, 525, 569, 745, 746, 755, 770–779, 782, 795, 805
accident, 341, 773–774
agricultural, 368
earthquake and war damage, 778–779
fire, 263, 774–776
life, 693, 732, 770–773, 776, 777
sickness, 158
State, 776–779
Integration of private schools, 175, 176
Intellectually handicapped children, 157, 182, 188, 189
Inter-departmental Committee on Resettlement, 76
Inter-industry studies, 648, 676–677
Inter-island shipping service, 315
Interest—
controls on rates, 733
bank overdrafts and loans, 726–727
finance company loans, 739–740
mortgages, 753–754, 760, 763, 934, 998
savings bank deposits, 733–734
on housing loans, 754, 760, 763, 998
bank overdrafts and loans, 726–727
finance company loans, 739–740
mortgages, 753–754, 760, 763, 934, 998
savings bank deposits, 733–734
on local government debt, 712
bank overdrafts and loans, 726–727
finance company loans, 739–740
mortgages, 753–754, 760, 763, 934, 998
savings bank deposits, 733–734
on public debt, 706
bank overdrafts and loans, 726–727
finance company loans, 739–740
mortgages, 753–754, 760, 763, 934, 998
savings bank deposits, 733–734
rates on—
bank overdrafts and loans, 726–727
finance company loans, 739–740
mortgages, 753–754, 760, 763, 934, 998
savings bank deposits, 733–734
savings banks, 734–737, 933
stock and station deposits, 739
Interim Conservation Committee, 218
Intermediate schools, 179, 182, 183, 184
Internal Affairs, Department of, 214, 217, 218, 221, 240, 273, 293, 294, 428, 683, 684, 785, 866, 879, 883–884, 894, 895, 995, 996
Internal migration, 87
International—
air services, 344, 346–349
Atomic Energy Agency (IAEA), 36, 210
Bank for Reconstruction and Development (World Bank), 37, 196, 518, 667, 685, 686, 704, 723, 749–750, 931, 939
Coffee Agreement, 622
departure tax, 689
Development Association, 41, 750
education, 204
Energy Agency, 29, 508, 509, 513
Finance Corporation, 37, 667, 749–750, 939
indicators of standards of living, 859–860
investment income, 745, 746
Labour Organisation (ILO), 36
Monetary Fund, 41, 665, 667, 669, 685, 686, 723, 743, 744, 746–748, 749–750, 928, 939, 999
relations, New Zealand's, 25–41
Subscriber Dialling (ISD), 356
Sugar Agreement, 622
Telecommunication Union (ITU), 36
Union for Conservation of Nature and Natural Resources, 282
Wool Secretariat, 375, 533
International comparisons—
birth and natural increase rates, 90, 91
dairy produce, 535, 536
deaths of pre-school children, 108–109
doctors and dentists to population ratio, 129
energy consumption, 514
expectation of life, 102
infant mortality rates, 107
libraries, 225–226
life assurance, 770
marriage rates, 113
motor accident death and injury rates, 340
newspapers, 231
persons per motor vehicle, 860
population, 56, 88
prices, 629–630
public expenditure on education, 178, 860
research expenditure, 215
sheep numbers, 533
standards of living, 860
telephones, 354, 860
wool production and consumption, 533, 860
Invalids' benefits, 151–154, 155, 158
Investment—
by New Zealand overseas, 666, 668, 670–671, 675
in New Zealand (overseas), 666, 668, 670–675, 749
in New Zealand (internal), 725, 726
incomes, 768
Pool—National Provident Fund, 172–173
Reserve Bank, 724
societies, 763–766
unit, 455
Iron and steel—
exports of, 574, 582, 588–590, 592
imports of, 320, 607, 610, 613, 614, 985
industry, 432, 433, 443, 439
Iron ores and ironsands, 321, 432, 433, 435, 439, 443, 445, 450, 459, 460, 462, 466, 474, 477, 588, 589, 592
Irrigation, 212, 282, 284–285, 361, 365, 379, 382, 756, 758

J

Japan—
exports to, 410, 411, 413, 414, 530–533, 536, 571, 572, 574, 578, 593, 594, 596–604
imports from, 572, 574, 578, 594, 608–612
trade, finance, etc., 30–31, 425, 426, 530–533, 536, 571, 572, 574, 667, 671, 672, 940, 968
Job programmes, 784–786, 977
Joinery industry, 464, 471
Joint family homes, 499, 697
Judges—
District Court, 46, 112, 169, 170, 241–243, 247
High Court, 46, 169, 170, 241–243, 878
Judiciary, 46, 241–243, 878
Juries, 242–243, 256
Justice, 241–260, 909
Department of, 148, 162, 182, 214, 241, 243, 245, 253, 254, 260, 263, 297, 301, 624, 683, 866, 879, 884, 892, 995
Juvenile delinquency, 255–256, 260–261

K

Kapuni gasfield, 432, 438, 444, 505, 507, 510, 517, 523
Karitane hospitals, 135, 140
Kauri, 360, 403–405
Kermadec Islands, 1, 2, 10, 292, 937
Kindergartens, 176, 178–180, 182, 183
Kiwifruit, 381, 385, 391, 587, 589
Knitting mills and hosiery industry, 463, 471
Korea, relations with, 425–426, 531, 574, 578, 594, 596, 597, 600, 602, 603, 609, 612
Kraft paper and cardboard, exports of, 588, 590, 601

L

Laboratory diagnostic services, 133, 135
Labour—
Department of, 119, 122, 127, 131, 148, 149, 154, 191, 204, 214, 358, 376, 503, 624, 684, 780, 782, 784–788, 789, 790, 791, 803, 815, 816, 822, 826, 842, 843, 879, 884, 894, 996
distribution of, 781–782, 792–798
projections, 782
force, 457–459, 462–469, 476–477, 478, 479, 780–782, 792–798, 834–837, 913, 939
distribution of, 781–782, 792–798
projections, 782
laws and working conditions, 802–803, 814, 815, 823–826
Lactose, 371
Lakes, 5–6, 236, 276, 280, 281, 283, 284, 287, 515–517
Lamb—
consumption, 644
exported, 29, 530–532, 539, 545, 546, 571, 573, 575, 587, 588, 597, 646, 923, 968, 969, 970, 985
London prices for meat, 545
production, 359, 360, 362, 368–370, 372–373, 396
retail price of, 628, 630
Lambs, 359, 360, 368, 369, 370, 397
slaughtered, 373
Land—
capital value of, 303
classification by farm types, 362–364, 366
conservation, 275–285
Crown, 287–288, 289, 292, 295, 298
development, 274–304, 633, 63 occupied, 362–363
pollution, 286
public, 287–294
recreational, 279–280, 290–294
registration of ownership, 297–301
Settlement Board, 288, 289–290, 893
settlement promotion, 289–290, 295, 705
surveys, 296–297
tax, 689, 696, 992
tenure, 288–289, 297–299
transfers, 299–301, 934, 998
use, 274–276, 680, 684, 686, 993
Use Advisory Council, 275–276
Valuation Court (see High Court)
valuation of, 301–304, 707
Lands and Survey, Department of, 208, 214, 240, 281, 287–294, 296–297, 334, 358, 367, 401, 489, 684, 705, 758, 879, 884, 893, 996
Landslips and landslip claims, 779, 941
Latin America, relations with, 34, 35, 39, 571, 572, 574, 579, 667, 671, 672
Law (see Legislation)—
and order, 241–263, 680, 683, 686, 909
and the family, 241, 258–259
publications, 944–945
Reform Council, 241
Lawn mowers, 480
Lead and zinc, 441
Leasehold land holdings, 288–289, 298–299, 362
Leather and leather products, 209, 213, 286, 458, 459, 461, 464, 471, 477, 590, 592, 607, 655, 660–664
Legal aid, 257–258
Legal profession, 243, 714
Legal tender, 741
Legislation—
civil aviation, 345
in force in January 1982, 872–878
labour and allied, 802–803, 814–816, 818, 823–826
passed in 1981, 872
Legislative, 25, 42–48, 683, 879, 880, 995
Letters, etc., posted, 352–353, 358, 914
Libraries, census of, 223–225
Library school, 223
Library services, 221–226, 710, 864
Licences—
air service, 345
drivers', 335–336, 343
food and entertainment, 860, 861
import, 582–583
motor-vehicle, 249, 335–336, 343, 358, 979
petroleum prospecting, 438
publicans', 860–862
restaurants, hotels, taverns, clubs, etc., 861
television, 229, 230, 629
transport, 335–336, 337, 343
Licensing—
authorities (road services), 337
Control Commission (liquor), 860–862, 866, 892, 939
Poll, National, 863, 866
transport, 335–336, 337, 343
trusts, 862
Licensing of—
goods and passenger services, 337
lotteries, 239
motor vehicles, 335–337, 343, 979
private hospitals, 137, 140
sale of alcoholic liquor, 860–862
Life, expectation of, 101–102
Life insurance, 732
Life tables, 101–102
Lifts, inspection of, 843
Lighthouse service, 322
Lignite, 208, 435, 436, 453, 514
Lime—
for agriculture, 378, 380, 381
industry, 466, 473
spread from air, 360, 378–379, 381
Limestone, 432, 433, 444, 445, 447, 450
Linseed, 390
Liquid Fuels Trust Board, 208, 436, 509, 512–515
Liquefied petroleum gas (LPG), 433, 510, 512–514
Liqui-Gas, 510
Liquor consumption, 238–239
Liquor licensing, 860–862
Literary awards, 218–220
Livestock, 212, 373, 395–401, 936, 969
Loans—
Account, 679, 685–686, 688, 705
allocation of, 704–705
by building societies, 764–766
by finance companies, 739–740
dates of maturity, 706
domicile of, 931
farm, 755–758
hospital boards, 139
housing, 489, 495–498, 512, 740, 754, 755, 759–763
of local government, 711–713, 932
overseas, 682, 685, 704–706, 931
Redemption Account, 680, 682, 684–688, 705, 995
redemption of, 682
rural bank, 755–759
Local Authorities Loans Board, 497, 711–712
Local authorities (see under Local Government and individual names, e.g., Hospital Boards, Counties, etc.)
Local broadcasting, 227
Local Government, 48–52, 345
advances to, 489, 497
Commission, 48–49, 50–51, 60, 939
debt of, 711–713, 723, 738, 932
districts, 48–50
employees of, 783, 789–790
expenditure of, 708–712, 932
finance of, 332–334, 344, 651, 653, 654, 658–665, 707–713, 755, 761–762, 770, 773, 775, 777, 932, 997
franchise, 51
health and welfare responsibilities of, 119, 121
housing by, 489, 490, 497
investment pool, 172–173
number of local authorities, 50
powers of, 48–52
rates, 707–709
revenue of, 332–335, 344, 708–711
roading of, 330, 332, 333–335, 688, 997
schemes, 50–51
subsidies and grants to, 332–334, 344, 489, 497, 688, 708, 709, 710–711, 997
subsidised work with, 784–785, 977
superannuation, 172, 173
urban transport operated by, 344
voting, 51
Locomotives, 326
Logging, 209, 213, 404, 405, 408–409, 412, 417–419, 655, 660–664
London prices for meat, 545
Lotteries, 215, 217, 218, 221, 236, 239–240, 260
duty on, 239, 690
grants, 136, 215, 217, 218, 236, 239–240
Lubricants and fuels, imports of, 605, 606, 608, 613, 614, 985
Lucerne, 391, 587, 589

M

Machinery—
accidents, 839, 841
electrical, 459, 460, 462, 468, 475, 477, 607, 611, 613, 615, 985
exports, 588, 590
farm, 365, 366, 382, 467, 475, 611, 613, 614
imports of, 320, 611, 613, 614
industry, 459, 460, 462, 467, 468, 475, 477
price index of, 634
safety of, 854
Mail, 352–353, 358, 914
air, 346–349, 352–353
Maize, 386, 387, 388, 587, 589
Manganese ore, 441, 443
Manufacturing Development Council, 455
Manufacturing industries, 448–483, 631–632, 714, 715, 717, 718, 727, 728, 740, 769, 805, 919, 981
ancillary units, 456–459, 462–469, 477–479
capital expenditure in, 457, 461, 462, 469–476, 478–480, 482, 981
census of, 448–480
coal consumed in, 432, 437, 438
depreciation, 457, 461, 469–476, 479, 480
development, 448–456
economic indicators, 481–483, 981
employment districts, 479–480
establishments, 456–459, 462–469, 477–479, 919
export earnings, 745, 747, 999
geographical distribution, 478–480
hours worked, 482, 483, 981
incomes in, 714, 715, 717, 718
index of prices, 631–632
net profit, 769
overseas investment in, 672–675
persons engaged in, 456–459, 462–469, 476–477, 478, 479, 781, 793, 794, 919
purchases and other expenses, 456, 457, 459, 460, 469–476, 478–480, 482, 483, 919, 981
sales, 482, 483, 981
stocks, 481–483
turnover, 457, 459, 460, 469–476, 478–480
value added, 457, 461, 462, 469–476, 478–480, 919
wages in, 457, 459–469, 478, 479, 482, 483, 919
women employed in, 457, 462–469, 478, 479
Maori (see also Maoris)—
Affairs, Department of, 148, 163, 236, 293, 295, 296, 301, 334, 367, 489, 498, 684, 789, 879, 884, 893, 996
Appellate Court, 295
birth rate, 90, 91
community officers, Maori and Pacific Island, 163
community services programme, 163–164
Council, 163, 293
death rates, 107–108
education, 183–185, 187, 191, 202
Education Foundation, 202, 204, 892
electorates, 47, 862, 871
housing, 498
Land Advisory Committees, 295
Land Board, 295, 296
Land Court, 169, 170, 242, 243, 295
land, 23, 24, 242, 275, 277, 280, 294–296, 298, 405, 518
language teaching, 183, 187, 191
life expectancy, 102
Members of Parliament, 871, 937, 963–964
population, 1, 55, 69–70, 85, 86
pre-employment classes, 788–789
pupils, 184, 185
scholarships, 195, 202
Trustee, 295, 296
wardens, 163
welfare organisations, 163
Women's Welfare League, 163
youths, trade training for, 788–789
Maoris (see also Maori)—
births of, 90, 91
children attending schools, 184, 185
deaths of, 90, 98–100, 107–108
history of, 22–24, 292
infant mortality of, 107–108
natural increase of, 90
publications on, 946
scholarships for, 202
settled on farms, 295, 296
urbanisation of, 69
Maps and mapping, 297
mineral resources, 434, 440
rainfall, 15
Marginal land lending, 286–287
Marine officers certificates, 321–322
Marine pollution, 323
Marital status, 79, 82, 113–115
Maritime parks and reserves, 280, 292
Market gardens, 363, 364, 366, 378, 386, 389–390, 396, 813
Marketing, 530–570
Marriage guidance, 117
Marriages, 112–116, 117, 118
ages of persons marrying, 114, 115
celebrants of, 112, 115
dissolution of, 116–117, 258–259
of minors, 112–115
rates, 113, 115
Married women in the labour force, 799–800
Maternal deaths, 103, 108
Maternal welfare, 123–124, 132–134
Maternity—
benefits, 132, 134
hospitals, 123–124, 132, 138, 140
leave, 823–824
Maui gasfield development, 432, 438–439, 451, 505, 510, 517, 518, 940, 941
Maui Development Ltd. (MDL), 510
Meat—
consumption of, 644, 647
Export Development Company, 532
export of, 321, 350, 373, 530–532, 538, 539, 545, 546, 571–575, 585–588, 590, 596–598, 600, 601, 646, 745, 747, 923, 937, 965–971, 984, 985, 999
export price index, 637, 638
freezing and preserving industry, 24, 448, 462, 469, 727, 769, 937, 965–971
Industry Reserve Account, 547, 967, 970
Industry Research Institute, 207, 208, 210, 213, 286, 893, 968
inspection of 377
levy on, 532, 540
marketing of, 530–532, 538–540, 545–547, 965–971
prices of, 545–547
production, 359, 372–374, 376, 377, 380, 381, 395–397, 399, 400, 401, 918
retail prices and household expenditure on, 628, 630, 642
Meat Producers Board, New Zealand, 207, 314, 373–375, 532, 539, 540, 545–547, 893, 966–970
Medical—
advertising, 121–122
benefits, 131–135, 150, 151
care societies, 158
Council, 129
practitioners, 119, 123–124, 128–129, 131, 132, 134, 135, 138–139, 714
Research Council, 120, 125, 128–129
services, 119–136
Medicine, physical, 127
Members of Parliament, 42–44, 862, 863
salaries of, 43–44
superannuation of, 170
Mental—
diseases, 140, 141, 142, 143
health services, 138, 140–142
Mercantile marine pensions, 166
Merchant banks, 740–741
Merchant navy qualifications, 321–322
Mercury, 441
Mergers, 569
Metal products industry, 459, 460, 462, 467, 474, 477, 588–592, 727
production group (SNA), 631–632, 656, 660–663, 665
Meteorological service, 12, 21, 271
observations for year, 18–21
Meteorology (see also Climate), 12–21
Methanol plant, 280, 453, 510, 514, 940, 941
Metrication, 854
Middle East—
relations with, 28–29, 39
trade with 530–532, 571, 572, 575, 580, 608, 609, 969
Migration, external, 53–57, 70–74, 90, 848, 906
ages of migrants, 72
internal, 87
occupations of migrants, 73–74, 979
Mileage of—
commercial air services, 346, 347, 348, 349
railways, 324, 915
roads, 330
Mileage tax, 687, 689, 992, 997
Milk—
Board, 539, 542, 547
consumption, 644, 647
dried and condensed, exports of, 587, 589, 599, 924
dried and condensed, production of, 370, 371, 481
levy on, 542
marketing of, 372, 530, 542, 544, 545
production and processing, 370–372, 462, 469, 481
retail price of, 628, 630
subsidy, 542, 545
vendors, 555, 557
Milkfat, 370–371, 544, 918
Milking machines, 381, 382
Minerals and mineral products (non-metallic), 282, 432–447, 458, 460, 461, 466, 473, 474, 477, 483
imports of, 605–607, 612–614
industry production group (SNA), 631–632, 656, 660–664
Miners' benefits, 149, 151–154, 156
Minimum wage, 802, 812
Mining and quarrying, 432, 433, 435–439, 441–447, 655, 660–664, 715, 727, 728, 805
accidents, 111, 834, 937, 938
census of, 444–447
persons engaged in, 438, 445–446, 781, 793, 794
production group (SNA), 631–632, 655, 660–664
State aid to, 443
value of production, 433, 445–447
Ministers of each Church, and marriages by, 115–116
Ministers of the Crown, 42–45, 870
Ministries, successive, 868–869
Minors, marriages of, 112–115
Molybdenum, 441
Monarch, the, 45
Monetary policy, 722, 723, 731–733
Money orders, 353, 914
Money supply, 729–730
Mortgage guarantee schemes, 757
Mortgages, 495, 496, 501, 738, 752–755, 756–766, 773, 775, 777, 934, 998
building societies, 496, 764–766
Housing Corporation, 495, 496, 754, 755, 759–763
rates of interest on, 753–754, 760, 763, 934, 998
Rural Bank (RBFC), 755–759
sources of finance, 755
Mothers—
ages of, 93–95
in ex-nuptial cases, 96
issue of, 94
Motor cycles, 335, 336, 338, 342, 381, 468, 475, 979
Motor spirits—
imports of, 320, 985
price of, 629
taxation on, 332, 336, 512, 622, 681, 687, 689, 691, 707, 711, 932, 992, 994, 997, 998
usage, 336
Motor vehicles—
accidents, 103, 109, 110, 338–340, 837, 838, 839
assembly of, 468, 475, 481
drivers' licences, 335–336, 343
finance for, 740
imports of, 320, 607, 612, 613, 615, 985
inspection of, 341
numbers of, 335–337, 528
index of prices, 633
registration and licensing of, 335–337, 358, 979
taxation, 335
value of hire purchase sales, 568–569, 983
Motorways, 330–333
Mount Cook Airlines, 344
Mountaineering, 852
Mountains, 1, 2–3, 4, 7–9, 234, 237, 291, 405–406
Multiple births, 93
Murder, 109–111, 146, 241, 246, 247, 261, 262
Museums, 190, 217, 218, 789
Mussels, 420, 422, 423, 425, 426, 429
Mutton—
consumption of, 644
exported, 530, 531, 539, 546, 571, 573, 587, 588, 597, 646, 923, 967, 968, 970, 985
produced, 372
retail prices of, 628
Mutual Assistance Programme (defence), 271

N

Naphtha, 505, 507, 523
Narcotics (see also Drugs), 122
Nassella tussock boards, 50, 380, 790, 893
National—
accounts, 648–665, 807
Anthems, 865
Archives, 220–221, 884
Art Gallery and Museum, 217, 220, 221, 884
Acoustics Centre, 123
Cancer Registry, 104
Civilian Rehabilitation Committee, 127
Council of Adult Education, 175, 202, 892
disposable income, 648, 650, 690, 930
Development Act 1979, 278–279, 280
Drug Intelligence Bureau, 122, 262
Film Library, 187, 190
flag, 866
Health Institute, 128
Health Statistics Centre, 103, 104, 128
Housing Commission, 485, 504
Library of New Zealand, 177, 190, 221–223, 225, 226, 253, 864, 866
Licensing Poll, 863
Marriage Guidance Council, 117
parks, 234–235, 237, 279, 290–291, 293, 294, 297, 403
Parks and Reserves Authority, 279, 290, 893
planning, 276, 277, 305–307
Provident Fund, 168, 171–173, 358, 894
Radiation Laboratory, 123
Research Advisory Council, 205, 206, 208, 213, 216, 266, 415, 895
Roads Board, 50, 331–333, 334, 344, 358, 710, 893
Roads Fund, 331–334, 622, 679, 687–688, 690, 997
superannuation, 149–153, 154, 156–158, 169, 172, 692, 940
Trust, Queen Elizabeth the Second, 293–294
Water and Soil Conservation Organisation (NWASCO), 283, 285
Youth Council, 236
Natural gas, 205, 432, 433, 438–439, 444, 445, 452, 453, 505–511, 514, 515, 521, 523–529, 686, 940, 941
Natural Gas Corporation, 438, 510, 523, 704
Natural increase of population, 53, 57, 90, 906
Natural resources, 274–275, 402–403, 419, 432–445, 447, 453
Nature Conservation Council, 281–282
Nature reserves, 292, 293
Nautical schools, 322
Naval (see also Royal New Zealand Navy)—
bases, 268
vessels, 267
Navigational aids, air, 345–346
Navigational aids, sea, 322
Netherlands, immigration from, 54, 74, 75
New Zealand—
Aluminium Smelters Ltd., 450, 452
Apple and Pear Marketing Board, 394, 401, 541
area of, 2, 275
Army, 265, 267, 268–269, 271
Australia Free Trade Agreement (NAFTA), 33–34, 571, 572, 575, 576, 619–620, 940
Authors' Fund, 217
Ballet Company, 218
books, 942–955
boundaries of, 1–2
Broadcasting Corporation of, 217, 226–227, 229, 683, 687, 704
Cadet Forces, 271
constitution, 23, 25, 41–46
Council for Educational Research, 202
Council for Recreation and Sport, 235, 294, 884, 895
Dairy Board, 370, 371–372, 401, 534–536, 538, 539–540, 544, 547
Energy Research and Development Committee, 509, 513–514
Export-Import Corporation, 455, 584, 685, 704, 894
Film Commission, 218, 221, 240, 894
Fire Service, 263–264
Forest Products Ltd., 410, 412, 416, 450, 454
Forest Service, 208, 214, 216, 235, 279, 281–283, 287, 293, 404–408, 412, 415, 416, 419, 710, 996
Government Stock, 724, 731–733, 735, 738, 744, 749, 770, 773, 775, 777
Historic Places Trust, 217, 220, 221, 292, 884, 894
in the Commonwealth, 27, 28–29, 30, 33–35, 40, 45
international relations, 25–41
Japan Exchange Programme, 204
Listener, 227, 229
Literary Fund, 217–220
Lottery Board, 236, 884, 894
Meat Producers Board, 207, 314, 373, 401, 532, 539, 540, 545–547, 893, 966–970
Milk Board, 372, 401, 539, 542, 547, 893
Mountain Safety Council, 236
Planning Council, 205, 305–306, 381, 401, 547
Police, 160, 209, 243, 260–263, 879, 885, 892
population, 53–89, 906, 977
Ports Authority, 314, 323
Railways, 123, 271, 323–329, 337, 543, 879, 885, 892, 979
register of shipping, 316
representation overseas, 899–904
Standard Industrial Classification, 309, 367, 382, 417, 456, 483, 486, 524, 548, 652
Steel Ltd., 437, 439, 450, 704, 941
System of National Accounts (NZSNA), 431, 648–665, 807
Water Safety Council, 236
Wheat Board, 387, 401, 893
Wool Board, 314, 367, 374–376, 380, 401, 532, 534, 541, 543, 547, 893, 940
Newspapers, 230–231
Newsprint—
exports of, 321, 415, 585, 588, 590, 592, 603, 927
imports of, 415
production, 410–411, 415, 450, 453
Niue Island, 12, 28, 31–33, 39, 54, 74, 169, 190, 315, 353, 354, 356, 455, 573, 576, 579, 594, 595
Noise control, 121, 280, 286
Non-ferrous metals industries, 459, 460, 462, 467, 474, 477
Note issue, 723, 724, 726, 730, 741, 748
Notes in circulation, 723, 724, 730, 741, 748
Noxious animals and weeds, 407, 416, 711
Nurseries, plant, etc., 363, 364, 366, 813
Nursing and nurses, 120, 123, 126, 129–130, 133, 138–139

O

Oats, 386, 387, 388, 645, 916
Occupational—
diseases, 123
health, 122–123
safety, 823–825, 842–843
status, 719–721, 793, 794
therapy and therapists, 120, 127, 130, 137, 138
Occupational classification of—
bankrupts, 858
deceased persons' estates, 701
migrants, 73–74
population, 793, 796–798
Occupied land, 2, 274–275
Official Development Assistance (ODA), 38–41
Offshore Mining Co., 510
Oil—
consumption, 505–507, 510–511
drilling and prospecting, 432–447, 507, 510, 940
exports of, 507
imports of, 29, 320, 505, 507–509, 605, 606, 608, 609, 613, 614, 985
production, 506–508
refinery, 319, 450, 466, 473, 507, 511, 517, 939, 941
usage, 505–507, 510, 511, 517, 518, 521, 525
used oil subsidy, 454
Oils and fats, vegetable, 463, 470
Old peoples' homes, 136, 137
Ombudsmen (Parliamentary Commissioners), 46–47, 854
Onions, 386, 388, 389, 390, 587, 589, 628, 645
exports of, 646
Opossum farming, 212, 399
Optometrists and opticians, 130, 629
Orchards, 360, 361, 363, 364, 366, 378, 385–386, 391–394, 396, 813
Orchestras, 217, 227, 229
Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development (OECD), 29, 39, 204, 205, 213, 215, 222, 281, 667, 671, 672, 940
Organisation of Petroleum Exporting Countries (OPEC), 29
Orphans benefits, 151–154, 155, 165
Orthopaedic implants (for medical disabilities), 134
Outpatients, hospital, 138
Outward Bound School, 235
Overseas—
Access Service for Information Services (OASIS), 221–226, 356
Aid Programme, 38–41, 196, 204
companies, 672–675, 717–719, 767
debt (see Public debt)
exchange transactions, 667, 723, 743, 745–748, 998–999
Investment Commission, 453
investments in New Zealand, 453, 666, 668, 670–675, 682, 717–719, 749
investments by New Zealand, 666, 668, 670–671, 675, 682, 994
representatives in New Zealand and New Zealand representatives overseas, 583–584, 899–904
reserves (banks), 743, 928, 999
securities, 744, 748, 750, 751, 928
students, 180, 195, 196
telecommunications, 355–357
trade, 530–547, 571–622, 894, 921–927, 984–985, 999
travel allowances, 748
Overtime, 804–806
Oysters, 420–423, 425, 426, 427, 429

P

Pacific Islands Industrial Development Scheme (PIIDS), 455
Pacific Islands, shipping service, 315
Pacific orientation, 31–33, 39–40
Paint and varnish industry, 465, 472, 494
Paper and paper products industry, 450, 452, 458, 460, 461, 465, 472, 477, 481, 483, 655, 660–664, 727
production group (SNA), 631–632, 655, 660–664
Paper and pulp—
export of, 321, 574, 585, 589–592, 602, 603, 927
import of, 414, 606, 607, 609, 613, 614
Parents—
ages of, 93–94
births to, by duration of marriages, 94–95
previous issue of, 94
solo, 153–155, 165
Parks, national, 279, 290–291, 293, 294, 297
Parliament, 42–46, 241, 862–863, 868–870, 871, 872, 936, 937, 938
members of, 42–44, 862, 863, 871
term of, 863
Parliamentary—
elections, 42, 45, 47–48, 862–863
functions and controls, 25, 42–48
salaries, 43–44
superannuation, 169, 170
Parole system and boards, 254
Particle board, 408, 412–413, 450, 494
Passenger services—
railway, 325, 327–329, 915, 979
road, 335, 337
urban, local authority, 344
Passengers—
commercial aircraft, 346–349
overseas, 70–71, 76–77, 848–850
railway, 325, 915, 979
Passports, 77, 78
Patents, designs, trade marks, 855
Patients—
in psychiatric hospitals, 138, 141–142
in public hospitals, 138, 142–145
Paua, 422, 426, 427
PAYE taxation, 358, 692, 939
Payments, balance of (see Balance of payments)
Pears, 385, 386, 391, 392, 394
consumption of, 645
export of, 646, 925
marketing of, 541
Peas, 386–389, 628
export of, 321, 587, 589
Peat wax, 442
Penal institutions and system, 243–245, 247, 248, 250, 251–254
Pensions—
social welfare, 149–158
war, 158, 164–168
Perinatal mortality, 106–108
Periodic detention, 244–245, 247, 248, 253
Perlite, 433, 442, 444
Permanent heads of departments, 879–880
Permits, building, 490–493
Personal and household services, 548, 563–565
Personal safety, 823–825, 827–843
Pest destruction boards, 50, 708, 709, 712
Pests and pesticides, 207, 211, 212, 286, 350–351, 368, 377, 380, 381, 407, 465, 472, 790
Petrochemical Corporation of New Zealand Ltd. (Petrochem), 510, 704
Petroleum Corporation of New Zealand Ltd. (Petrocorp), 510, 685, 704, 894
Petroleum (see also Motor spirit, Oil)—
exports of, 588, 589, 591
production group (SNA), 656, 660–664
imports of, 606, 608, 613, 614, 985
production group (SNA), 656, 660–664
industry, 205, 207, 433, 435, 438, 444, 445, 458, 460, 461, 466, 473, 477, 507, 508, 510, 511, 512, 513
production group (SNA), 656, 660–664
price of, 629
products, 507, 511
Pharmaceutical benefits, 132, 135, 150, 151
Pharmaceutical chemists, 131, 135
Pharmaceuticals, manufacturing of, 465, 473
Phosphate rock, 442, 609, 612, 614
Physical medicine,127
Physical welfare and recreation,852
Physiotherapists,120,127,130,133,137,138
Physiotherapy benefits,133,135
Pigmeats,372,373,540,646
consumption of,644
prices of,628,630
production of,363,364,366,368–370,372,373,376,396,399,401
Pigs,373,376,399,401,813,917
Pipfruit,385,391,392,393,645
Planing mills,464,471
Planning—
Council, New Zealand, 205,281,305,306,381,547
district,277–278
maritime,278,280,282,285
national,276,277,305–307
regional,49–51,277
town and country,49–52,276–279,281,285
Tribunal,276,278–279
Plantations,timber,360,362–364,366,402–409,419,813
Plastics industry,458,460,461,466,473,477
Platinum,441
Play centres,164,176,178–180,182,183,203
Plumbers, gasfitters, and drainlayers, registration of,131
Plunket Society,124,136
Plywood and veneer,408,412,413,450,464,471,494
Poetry publications,950–951
Poisons and poisoning,110,111,119,122,123,145,146
Police,160,209,243,260–263,271,272,338,344,345,358,802,825,879,885,892
Department,683,888,995
superannuation,169–171
youth aid section,160,161
Poliomyelitis,119,124,137
Political parties, 24–27, 42–43, 862–863
Polling at general elections, 862–863
Pollution—
air, 121, 281, 286
land, 286
marine, 286, 323
water, 281, 286
Polynesian Education Foundation, 202, 204
Population (see also Census), 24, 53–89, 906, 977
age distribution, 79, 81–83, 85
birthplaces of, 86
density of, 67–69
distribution of, 57–69
ethnic groups, 86
growth, 65, 90
increases, 53, 55–58, 65, 90, 906
industrial distribution of, 781, 782, 793–795
intercensal estimates, 54–55, 57–61, 65, 69, 906
international comparisons, 56, 88
Maori, 55, 69–70, 85, 86
occupational classification of, 793, 796–798
Polynesian, 1, 54, 74–76, 86
projections, 56
sex proportions of, 67
shipboard, 60, 63
urbanisation of, 65–67, 69
vital statistics, 90–118
world, 88
Pork (see Pigmeats)
Pork Industry Council 540, 893
Port Agriculture Service, 378
Portfolios of Ministers, 870
Ports—
Authority, 314, 323
exports by, 321, 603
fishing, 423–424
imports by, 320, 617
of arrival and departure, 317–321.
shipping and trade of, 317–321, 410
Post Office, 229, 311, 312, 351–358, 680, 684, 687, 704, 759, 825, 879, 885, 888, 914
employees, 358
superannuation of, 169–171
Savings Bank, 495, 722, 729, 730, 732, 734,735–736, 757, 933
Postal notes, 354
Potato Board, 541–542, 893
Potatoes, 386, 388, 389–390, 541, 542, 628, 916
consumption of, 645
export of, 542, 587, 589, 646
Pottery, china, and earthenware industry, 208, 210, 213, 458, 460, 461, 466, 473, 477
Poultry, 363, 364, 366, 368–370, 377, 396, 399–400, 401, 462, 469, 542, 628, 644, 646, 813, 893
Power stations (electricity), 432, 437, 438, 507, 508, 511, 515–518, 519–521, 523
Pregnancy, diseases of, etc., 108, 125, 144
Pre-release hostels, 254
Pre-school education, 176, 178–180, 182, 183, 202
Preventive detention, 244–245, 247, 248, 252, 254
Price control, 623–624
Price Surveillance Regulations 1979, 623–624
Prices, 623–640, 910, 911, 986–990
basic, for dairy produce, 544
index of, 625–628, 911, 912, 986–987
capital expenditure index, 633–634, 988–990
index of, 625–628, 911, 912, 986–987
comparisons with other countries, 630–632
index of, 625–628, 911, 912, 986–987
consumer, 628–630
index of, 625–628, 911, 912, 986–987
export, 543, 910
export, indexes of, 636–638, 639, 910
farming costs index, 634–636
import, indexes of, 636, 638–639, 910
producers, index of, 630–632, 987–988
retail, 628–630
share, index of, 911, 912
stabilisation of, 623–624
Primary products—
consumption of, 644, 647
by ports, 321
export of, 321, 571–576, 581, 585–590, 593, 596–601, 646, 922–926
by ports, 321
marketing of, 530–547
research on, 207
Primary schools, 174–180, 182, 183–185, 187–191,908
Prime Minister's Department, 683, 879, 885, 995
Prime Ministers, successive, 868–869
Principal events, 936–941
Printing and publishing industry, 458, 460, 461, 465, 472, 477, 655, 660–664, 769
Prison service superannuation, 169–171
Prisons and prisoners, 243–245, 247, 248, 250, 251–254, 909
Parole Board, 243, 244, 254, 260
Private—
forests, 402, 405, 407–408, 410, 411, 419
hospitals, 132, 135, 137, 138, 140
savings banks, 495, 496, 722, 725, 730, 732, 734,736, 757
schools, 175–176, 179–181, 183, 184, 185, 186, 187, 190, 191, 908
superannuation funds, 733
Privy Council, 46, 233
Probation of offenders, 162, 243–244, 245, 247, 248, 250, 251, 253
Producers price index, 630–632, 807, 987–988
Production—
accounts, 652–659
building materials, 494, 918
clothing, 458, 459, 461, 464, 471, 477, 480, 483
dairy, 359–361, 363, 364, 366, 368, 369, 370–372, 377, 396–398, 401, 462, 469–470, 481, 918
farm, 207, 210–212, 367–374, 375–401, 916–918
fisheries, 421–422, 423, 427, 428
index numbers of, 369, 370, 678
manufacturing industries, 448–483, 919
meat, 359, 372–374, 376, 377, 380, 381, 395–397, 399, 400, 401, 918
mineral, 432–447
pulp and paper, etc., 410–412, 414, 415, 450, 452, 458, 460, 461, 465, 472, 477, 481, 483
wheat, 386,387, 388
wool, 359, 367, 369, 370, 374–376, 380, 383, 384, 395, 401, 463, 470, 480, 918
Projections—
labour force, 782
population, 56
school population, 180
Propane, 523
Provident funds, 168–173
Psychiatric health and hospitals, 132, 138, 140–142, 182
Psychological services (to prisoners), 253–254
Public—
accounts, 222, 237, 679–706, 992–997
external, 682, 685, 704–706, 931, 994
interest on, 681, 706
internal, 682, 685, 704, 706, 931, 994
administration, publications, 943–944
external, 682, 685, 704–706, 931, 994
interest on, 681, 706
internal, 682, 685, 704, 706, 931, 994
debt, 681, 682, 685, 703–706, 723, 733, 931
external, 682, 685, 704–706, 931, 994
interest on, 681, 706
internal, 682, 685, 704, 706, 931, 994
finance (see State finance)
health, 118–136
holidays, 861, 862, 864
hospitals, 137–139, 141–145, 147
lands, 287–294
Public Service, 880, 888, 889,890, 938
employees, 790, 888, 890
superannuation, 169–171
Public Trust Office, 358, 856–857, 866, 879, 885, 937
Public works, 24–26
occupational safety, 843
railway construction, 324
road construction, 330, 332–335, 684, 687, 688, 710
Publican's licences, 860–862
Pulp and paper—
export and import of, 413–415, 574, 585, 588–592, 602, 603, 927
industry, 410–412, 437, 450, 452, 453, 458, 460, 461, 465, 472, 477, 481, 483, 727
Pumice, 433

Q

Quarries, 432–433, 444, 445, 447
census of, 444–447
mining and quarrying accidents, 111, 834
persons engaged in, 445
safety in, 843
Queen Elizabeth II Arts Council, 217, 218, 219, 221, 236, 240, 895
Queen Elizabeth II National Trust, 293–294, 893

R

Race relations, 854
Racing taxation, 237, 238, 689, 702
Radiata pine, 403, 404, 408, 412, 415, 572, 588, 589
Radio—
advertising, 227–229
New Zealand, 190, 226, 227
private, 227, 228
time signals, 862–863
Radio and television, 226–230, 860
and radio–telephone services, 357
assembly and manufacture of sets, 468, 475,480
commercial, 228
retail prices of sets, 629
Radioactivity, protection against, 121, 123
Radiology and radiographers, 123, 133, 135
Raffles, 239
Railway construction and engineering, 323–325
Railway equipment, imports of, 612, 613, 615
Railways, 123, 271, 323–329, 337, 685, 687, 704, 825, 888, 915, 937, 938, 939, 979
accidents, 145, 329, 939, 941
air freight service, 324
capital expenditure on, 328
employees, 329
goods traffic, 325, 327–329, 915, 979
licensing protection, 337
motive power, 326
passenger services, 325, 327–329, 915, 979
private, 329
revenue and expenditure, 325–329, 915, 979
road-rail ferry service, 315, 323–329, 939, 940
road services, 327, 329
rolling stock, 325, 327, 328
subsidies, 859
superannuation, 169–171
Rainfall, 13–15, 17–21
Rangemaking industry, 468, 475, 480
Raoul Island, 1, 10
Rates, local government, 707–709, 932
valuation for, 301–303
Rates of exchange, 742–743
Re-afforestation, 282, 405
Real gross domestic product, 677–678
Reciprocal tariff and trade, 619–621
Records (gramophone), 480
Recreation, 5, 234–240, 406, 852
Recreation and Sport, Ministry of, 217, 235, 236, 240, 884
Recreation reserves, 293
Recreational accidents, 111, 832, 840
Recreational land, 279–280, 290–294
Re-exports, 585, 604
Refinery, oil, 319, 466, 473, 939, 941
Refrigerators, 480, 588, 590, 629
Refugees, 75
Regional—
Authority, 49, 50, 708, 709, 711, 712, 790
Councils, 50
development, 454
government, 49–50
planning, 49–51, 277
schemes, 49, 52
water boards, 50, 283, 284, 286
Registrars, marriages before, 112, 115
Registration of—
adopted children, 97
apprentices, 786–788
births, 90, 358
building societies, 763–764
burials, 102
child care centres, 160
chiropodists, 130–131
companies, 935
cremations, 102
deaths, 102, 358
dental technicians, 129, 891, 894
dentists, 129
dietitians, 130, 891
electors, 48
employers' unions, 817–819, 826
ex-nuptial births, 95–96
friendly societies, 158
land titles, 297–301
land transfers, 299–301
land valuers, 304
land values, 301–304
marriages, 112, 358
medical practitioners, 129
mortgages, 752–755, 934
motor vehicles, 335–337, 979
nurses, 129–130
occupational therapists, 130, 891
opticians, 130, 891
optometrists, 130
patents, designs and trademarks, 855
pharmaceutical chemists, 131, 891
physiotherapists, 130, 891
plumbers, 131
still births, 90, 97
trade unions, 815–816
trading vessels, 315, 316
unemployed, 791
Rehabilitation, 127, 168, 762, 828
League, 127
Religious professions, 83–84
Rental cars, 335
Rental units, Housing Corporation, 485, 489–491, 494, 498–499, 981
Rents, 368, 490, 498, 499, 501, 503, 525, 763, 776
Representation Commission, 47
Representatives, House of, 42–46, 47, 862–863, 871, 936, 937, 938
Reproduction index, 92
Research—
agricultural, 207, 210–212
coal, 435–436, 444
energy, 207–208, 210, 509, 513–514
environmental, 208, 209, 210, 214, 275–276, 281–282
expenditure, 214–215
fertilisers, 211, 213
fishery, 424, 428
forestry, 415–416
geothermal, 208
grants, 209, 210, 213–215
grassland and grasses, 207, 210, 211
industrial, 206, 208
manufacturing, 206, 209, 456
medical, 120, 125, 128–129
primary products, 207
scientific and industrial, 205–216
soil, 206, 207, 210–212
wool, 207, 208, 210, 213, 375
Reserve Account, 680, 684, 688, 997
Reserve Bank, 358, 375, 546, 669, 722–724, 725, 726, 729–733, 739, 741–744, 748, 749, 767, 849, 938
assets and liabilities, 724
lending rate, 733
Reserves—
farm industry, 547
historic, 292, 293
nature, 292, 293
overseas (banks), 743, 928
public or scenic, 290–293
wildlife, 292–293
Resource conservation, 453, 454
Restaurants and hotels, 548, 560–562, 631–632, 657, 660–663, 665
Restaurant, hotel, and club licences, 861
Retail prices, 628–630
index numbers, 625–628, 911, 912, 986–987
Retail and wholesale trade—
capital expenditure in, 548, 549, 551–555, 557–565
establishments, 548–551, 554–557, 559–565
persons engaged in, 548–551, 554–557, 559–565
purchases, etc., 548–549, 551–555, 557–565
quarterly surveys, 565–566, 983–984
salaries and wages, 548–551, 554–557, 559–565
sales, 548, 549, 551–555, 557–559, 560–569, 983–984
value added, 548–549, 551–555, 557–565
Retailers, bank advances to, 728
Retention Scheme, Individual Grower Income Levy (wool), 375
Revenue—
broadcasting and television, 229
Customs, 618–622, 992, 994
electric power, 521, 523
Government (see Government finance)
local government, 332–335, 344, 708–711, 932, 997
Rimu, 403–405, 410
River boards, 50, 790
Rivers, 1, 4–5, 276, 280, 283–286, 405, 406, 515–518
control of, 283, 284, 285
hydro–electric development on, 4, 515–518
Road—
accidents, 103, 109–111, 145, 837, 838, 839
districts, 331–332
safety, 340–341, 344
services, 344
transport, 309–311, 314, 330, 335–344, 543
user charges, 248, 249, 332, 344, 358, 687, 997
Roads, 314, 330–335
expenditure on, 330, 331–335, 684, 687, 688, 710, 997
subsidies on, 331, 333–334, 997
taxation, 331–333, 679, 681, 687,689, 691, 992, 997
Rock lobsters, 421, 422, 423, 424–426, 427
exports of, 423, 427, 587, 589
Ross Dependency, 2, 10, 275, 356, 443, 846, 893, 938
Royal New Zealand Air Force, 265, 267, 269–270, 271
Royal New Zealand Naval Volunteer Reserve, 268
Royal New Zealand Navy, 265, 267–268, 271
Royal Society of New Zealand, 290
Rubber and rubber products, 458, 460, 461, 466, 473, 477, 606–609, 612–614
Rural—
Banking and Finance Corporation, 284, 425, 428, 684, 686, 705, 735, 755–759, 879, 885, 996
education, 185, 187
Electrical Reticulation Council, 519, 711
housing, 489, 497
mail deliveries, 352
population, 66, 67
Ryegrass, 391

S

St. John's Ambulance Association, 136, 138
Safety of—
aircraft, 843
boilers, lifts, and cranes, 843
machinery, 843
ships, 323, 825, 843
workers, 823–826
Salaries and wages, 802–813, 919
and social welfare benefits, 152
by industry groups, 805, 806
effective, 807–811, 812, 990–991
hourly, 804–806
minimum, 802, 812
nominal, 806–809, 812, 990–991
prevailing, 809–811, 812, 990–991
weekly, 804
by industry groups, 805–806
by industry groups, 805, 806
effective, 807–811, 812, 990–991
hourly, 804–806
minimum, 802, 812
nominal, 806–809, 812, 990–991
prevailing, 809–811, 812, 990–991
weekly, 804
hourly average, 804–806
by industry groups, 805, 806
effective, 807–811, 812, 990–991
hourly, 804–806
minimum, 802, 812
nominal, 806–809, 812, 990–991
prevailing, 809–811, 812, 990–991
weekly, 804
in building industry, 486–488
by industry groups, 805, 806
effective, 807–811, 812, 990–991
hourly, 804–806
minimum, 802, 812
nominal, 806–809, 812, 990–991
prevailing, 809–811, 812, 990–991
weekly, 804
in farming, 813
by industry groups, 805, 806
effective, 807–811, 812, 990–991
hourly, 804–806
minimum, 802, 812
nominal, 806–809, 812, 990–991
prevailing, 809–811, 812, 990–991
weekly, 804
in gas industry, 524–527
by industry groups, 805, 806
effective, 807–811, 812, 990–991
hourly, 804–806
minimum, 802, 812
nominal, 806–809, 812, 990–991
prevailing, 809–811, 812, 990–991
weekly, 804
in hotels and restaurants, 548, 560–562
by industry groups, 805, 806
effective, 807–811, 812, 990–991
hourly, 804–806
minimum, 802, 812
nominal, 806–809, 812, 990–991
prevailing, 809–811, 812, 990–991
weekly, 804
in manufacturing industries, 457, 459–469, 478, 479, 482, 483, 981
by industry groups, 805, 806
effective, 807–811, 812, 990–991
hourly, 804–806
minimum, 802, 812
nominal, 806–809, 812, 990–991
prevailing, 809–811, 812, 990–991
weekly, 804
in mining and quarrying, 445–446
by industry groups, 805, 806
effective, 807–811, 812, 990–991
hourly, 804–806
minimum, 802, 812
nominal, 806–809, 812, 990–991
prevailing, 809–811, 812, 990–991
weekly, 804
in retail and wholesale trade, 548–551, 554–557, 559–565
by industry groups, 805, 806
effective, 807–811, 812, 990–991
hourly, 804–806
minimum, 802, 812
nominal, 806–809, 812, 990–991
prevailing, 809–811, 812, 990–991
weekly, 804
in services industries, 548, 563, 564
by industry groups, 805, 806
effective, 807–811, 812, 990–991
hourly, 804–806
minimum, 802, 812
nominal, 806–809, 812, 990–991
prevailing, 809–811, 812, 990–991
weekly, 804
legislation, 802–803
by industry groups, 805, 806
effective, 807–811, 812, 990–991
hourly, 804–806
minimum, 802, 812
nominal, 806–809, 812, 990–991
prevailing, 809–811, 812, 990–991
weekly, 804
lost through industrial stoppages, 820–822, 977–978
by industry groups, 805, 806
effective, 807–811, 812, 990–991
hourly, 804–806
minimum, 802, 812
nominal, 806–809, 812, 990–991
prevailing, 809–811, 812, 990–991
weekly, 804
rates, 802–806
by industry groups, 805, 806
effective, 807–811, 812, 990–991
hourly, 804–806
minimum, 802, 812
nominal, 806–809, 812, 990–991
prevailing, 809–811, 812, 990–991
weekly, 804
Salaries of members of Executive Council, and
House of Representatives, 43–44
Sales tax, 511, 622, 681, 689, 938, 992, 994
Salmon farming, 428–429
Salt, 433, 443, 628
Sanctuaries, bird and other wildlife, 292, 293, 406
Sand and gravel, 432, 433, 444, 445, 447
Sand dunes, stabilisation of, 405
Satellite communications, 356
Sausage casings, export of, 573, 585, 588, 589, 601, 926
Sausage casings, production of, 462, 469
Savings—
accounts and bonds (National), 692, 735–737
deposits with, 734–738
interest accredited, 734-737 Sawmills, etc., 408, 410–412, 415, 464, 471
banks, 722, 725, 732, 734, 736, 737, 738, 933
deposits with, 734–738
interest accredited, 734-737 Sawmills, etc., 408, 410–412, 415, 464, 471
Sawn timber production, 409, 410, 411, 413, 414, 450, 453, 494, 918
Scallops, 421, 422, 426, 427
Scenic reserves, 291, 293
Scheelite, 434
Scholarships—
for Maoris, 195, 202
university, 181, 186, 191, 192, 195, 196
School—
buildings, 176, 178
ages of, 184
duration of attendance, 186
intended occupations of, 186
roll numbers of, 174, 177–180, 182–188, 200, 201, 203, 908
transport and boarding allowances, 175, 187
Certificate, 175, 181, 185–187, 201, 203, 204
ages of, 184
duration of attendance, 186
intended occupations of, 186
roll numbers of, 174, 177–180, 182–188, 200, 201, 203, 908
transport and boarding allowances, 175, 187
children, 174, 179, 180–188
ages of, 184
duration of attendance, 186
intended occupations of, 186
roll numbers of, 174, 177–180, 182–188, 200, 201, 203, 908
transport and boarding allowances, 175, 187
committees, 175
dental service, 120, 126–127, 133
Library Service, 190, 222, 223, 225, 226
publications, 187, 191, 225
teachers (see Teachers)
Schools—
correspondence, 124, 175, 176, 179, 183, 185, 188, 190, 203, 223
curricula, 174, 176, 181, 183, 185, 187, 191, 192, 202
denominational, 175, 185
district high, 179, 185
free textbooks for, 183, 190, 191
integration of private, 175, 176
intermediate, 179, 182, 183, 184
nautical, 322
primary, 174–180, 182, 183–185, 187–191, 908
private, 175–176, 179–181, 183, 184, 185, 186, 187, 190, 191, 908
secondary, 174–182, 184, 185–186, 908
sizes of classes, 184
special, 179, 182, 185
State, 174–182, 183–187, 189–191, 908
technical, 176, 179, 180, 186, 195, 198–201
Science and scientific services, 205–216
budget, 214–215
publications dealing with, 946–947
Scientific and Industrial Research, Department of, 10–11, 122, 205–216, 266, 283, 286, 381, 390, 416, 428, 442, 443, 447, 684, 847, 863, 879, 885–886, 892–893, 996
Scientific reserves, 293
Search and rescue operations, 262, 269, 271
Secondary education (see Schools, secondary, above)
Secondary school boards and councils, 175
Securities Commission, 767
Securities, Government, 724, 731–733, 735, 738, 744, 749, 763, 770, 773, 775, 777
Securities, overseas, 744, 748, 750, 751
Security Intelligence Service, 273, 683, 995
Seed certification, 390
Seed sowing, aerial, 351
Seeds, grass and clover, 388, 391
exported, 588, 589, 925
Seismic regions, 9–10
Seismology, 9–11
Self-employed, incomes of, 714
Separation, marital, 79, 82–83, 116, 241, 258–259
Serpentine, 433, 442
Service-coach licences, 335–337
Services, census of, 974–975, 981–982
Services, community and business, 714, 715, 717, 719, 782, 793, 795
Services, personal and household, 714, 715, 717, 719, 782, 793, 795
Sex proportions in population, 67
Sexual offences, 241, 244, 245–247, 251, 256, 257, 262
Share prices, index numbers of, 640, 911, 912
Shearers' wage rates and amenities, 825
Sheep, 212, 395, 396, 397–398, 401, 917, 968
and lambs slaughtered, 373
farming, 359–361, 363, 364, 366, 368–370, 372, 373, 380, 383, 384, 395–398, 401, 714, 727, 813, 917
skins and pelts exported (see also Hides), 573, 574, 585, 588–592, 601
Sheepmeats, marketing of (see also Mutton, Lamb), 530–532, 538–540, 571, 573, 575, 587–588, 597
Sheetmetal-working industry, 467, 474
Shellfish, export of, 423, 427
Ship building and repairing, 468, 475
Shipping, 309, 310, 312, 314–323, 423–424, 542
Shipping and Seamen Act, 825, 843
Shipping Corporation of New Zealand, 314, 315, 316, 323, 685, 705, 892, 940
Ships and boats, imports of, 612, 613, 615
Shooting and hunting, 852
Shops, 555–559, 563–566
and Offices Act, 824
trading hours, 824
Sickness benefits, 151–154, 156
Silica, 433–441
Silver, 433, 439
Sixth Form Certificate, 181, 186, 188, 192, 201
Ski-ing, 852
Skim-milk powder, 371, 534, 535, 544, 573, 574, 587, 589, 599, 985
Skins (see Hides, pelts and skins)
Small Business Agency, 455, 751
Small Claims Tribunals, 624
Smelter, aluminium, 450, 516, 939, 940, 941
Smoking habits, 125–126
Snow, 4, 16, 19
Soap industry, 465, 473
Social Development Council, 306–307
Social sciences publications, 943–944
Social welfare, 148–164, 938, 939
and services, expenditure on, 150, 151–152, 681, 684, 687, 930, 993, 996
benefits, 131–132, 135–136, 148–158, 692
Department of, 148–149, 150, 159, 160, 162, 167, 168, 182, 214, 255, 258, 263, 306, 358, 791, 879, 886, 892
reciprocity with other countries, 157–158
Soft drinks industry, 463, 470, 481
Soil conservation, 284–285
Soil erosion, 282, 284–285, 286, 405–406, 416
Soils, 206, 207, 210–212, 359–361, 378, 379, 381
Solo parents, 153–155, 165
South Pacific—
aid, 38–40
Bureau for Economic Co-operation, 31, 32, 40
Commission, 33, 40, 846
Forum, 32–33, 572, 573, 620, 621
Medical Research Committee, 128
Regional Trade and Economic Co-operation Agreement (SPARTECA), 32–33, 40, 574, 620–621
relations with, 31–33, 39–40
students from, 180, 181, 183, 195, 196, 202
trade training for youths from, 788–789
trade with, 571, 572, 573–574, 579, 595
South-east Asia, relations with, 30, 31, 33, 37–39
South-east Asia Treaty Organisation (SEATO), 38
Southern Alps, 3, 4, 8, 13, 16, 18
Sovereignty, 23, 25–27, 41–42
Special Character Zones, 278
Special Drawing Rights (IMF), 667, 669, 724, 744, 746–748, 750, 928, 999
Special education, 176, 179, 182, 185, 188, 189
Special Employment Scheme, 204
Special work employees, 784–785, 977
Speed limits, 341, 342, 511, 513
Spirits—
consumption of, 646
duty on, 621
imports of, 612
production of, 463, 470
Sports, 852
accidents, 111, 832, 840
Squid, 421–423, 425, 426, 429, 572
Stamp duty, 690, 697, 992
Standard International Trade Classification (SITC), 576, 577, 585, 590, 605
Standard time, 863
Standards Association of New Zealand, 455
Standards Council, 856, 866
Standards of living, international, 859–860
State—
aid to private schools, 175, 176, 187, 190, 191 coal mines, 433, 435, 437, 438, 685, 704
accident and fire, 778, 937
earthquake and war damage, 778, 779
Commission, 214, 683, 879, 889–890, 895, 995
departments (see Departments, Government) finance, 150, 151, 651–654, 658–665, 669, 670, 755–763, 929–931, 992–998
accident and fire, 778, 937
earthquake and war damage, 778, 779
Commission, 214, 683, 879, 889–890, 895, 995
forests, 279, 282, 283, 402–407, 410, 412, 417, 419
accident and fire, 778, 937
earthquake and war damage, 778, 779
Commission, 214, 683, 879, 889–890, 895, 995
highways, 330–335, 688, 997
accident and fire, 778, 937
earthquake and war damage, 778, 779
Commission, 214, 683, 879, 889–890, 895, 995
housing, 485, 489–491, 494, 498–499, 754, 755, 759–763, 981
accident and fire, 778, 937
earthquake and war damage, 778, 779
Commission, 214, 683, 879, 889–890, 895, 995
indebtedness, 681, 682, 703–706, 931
accident and fire, 778, 937
earthquake and war damage, 778, 779
Commission, 214, 683, 879, 889–890, 895, 995
insurance, 776–779, 827, 830, 879, 886
accident and fire, 778, 937
earthquake and war damage, 778, 779
Commission, 214, 683, 879, 889–890, 895, 995
schools, 174–182, 183–187, 189–191, 908
Commission, 214, 683, 879, 889–890, 895, 995
Services, 802, 825
Commission, 214, 683, 879, 889–890, 895, 995
housing, 499
wards, 161–162
Statistical—
areas—
area and population of, 57–59, 70
building industry by, 488
cereal crops by, 386–387
cinemas in, 233
industrial production by, 478
irrigation by, 379
land usage by, 362, 379
livestock in, 397
mining and quarrying by, 446
restaurants and hotels in, 562
retail and wholesale trade in, 554, 559, 560
services in, 564–565
transport, etc., in, 313, 980
building permits, value of, 493
dwelling completions, 493
populations of, 57–59, 65
areas—
land usage by, 362, 379
livestock in, 397
mining and quarrying by, 446
restaurants and hotels in, 562
retail and wholesale trade in, 554, 559, 560
services in, 564–565
transport, etc., in, 313, 980
building permits, value of, 493
dwelling completions, 493
populations of, 57–59, 65
divisions—
building permits, value of, 493
dwelling completions, 493
populations of, 57–59, 65
publications, 972–973
summary, 905–935
Statistics, Department of, 683, 880, 886, 996
Statute of Westminster, 25, 42, 241, 938, 939
Statutes (see Legislation)
Statutory boards and committees, 890–895
Steel, imports and exports of, 574, 582, 588–590, 592, 607, 610, 613, 614, 985
Steel industry, 432, 433, 443, 439, 450, 452, 459, 460, 462, 466, 474, 477, 607, 610, 613, 614, 940, 941
Stewart Island, 1, 2, 11, 13, 23, 54, 272, 291
Still births, 90, 93, 97–98, 107
Stock and station agents, 728, 730, 738–739, 741, 769
Stock change by production group, 664–665
Stock, New Zealand Government, 724, 731–733, 735, 738, 744, 749, 770, 773, 775, 777
Stocks, retail and wholesale, 566–568
Stone fruit, 386, 391, 392, 645
Stoppages, industrial, 819–822, 913, 977–978
Students, 179, 180–190, 192–195, 908
overseas, 180, 195, 196
projected, 180
teachers' college, 179, 188–190, 195, 201, 908
university, 180, 191–197, 908
Studentships, 188–190
Subscriber toll dialling (STD), 354, 356
Subsidies, 291, 294, 367, 379–381, 649–651, 654–659, 859
agricultural, 367, 379–381
coal gas, 523, 525, 859
employment, 784–785
roading, 331, 333–334, 688, 997
on electrical reticulation, 519
on LPG transport, 859
on milk, 542, 545, 859
Railways, 859
to local government, 332–334, 344, 489, 497, 688, 708, 709, 710–711, 997
to National Provident Fund, 173
Subtropical fruit, 385, 391, 392, 393
Suffrage, 47–48, 51
Sugar—
consumption of, 645, 860
imports of, 320, 605, 608, 612, 614
international agreements on, 622
prices of, 628, 630
production, 463, 470, 481
Suicide, 103, 110, 111
Sulphur, 442
imports of, 612, 614
Sunshine, 17, 18–20, 852
Superannuation, 168–173, 693
government, 169–171, 173, 358, 682, 995
national, 149–153, 154, 156–158, 169, 172
of Members of Parliament, 170
private schemes, 733
Superphosphate, 378
Supplementary Minimum Prices Scheme (SMP), 381, 546–547, 971
Surveys—
employment, 789
geological, 435–436, 443–444
land, 296–297
of shipping, 322
transport, 334
System of National Accounts (NZSNA), 431, 648–665

T

Tallow, 321, 585, 588, 589, 600, 926
Tanning industry, 464, 470, 481
Tariff, Customs, 618–622
Tasman Pulp and Paper Co., 410, 416, 450, 685
Taxation (see individual taxes), 237, 679, 681, 682, 687, 689–702, 929, 992, 994, 998
direct (see income tax, etc.) 689, 992, 994
exemption from, 691–694, 697
incentives, 696
indirect, 649–651, 653–659, 689, 690, 992, 994, 998
of companies, 695–696, 715–719
rates of, 694–697
rebates of, 693–694
Review Authority, 698
system, 691–702
Taxicabs, 309, 311, 335, 337, 339, 341, 343, 344
Tea, consumption of, 646
retail price of, 628, 630
Teacher studentships, 188–190
Teachers, 175, 176, 179, 180, 182, 183, 186, 187, 188–190, 195, 197, 198, 201, 202, 204, 253, 796, 825, 893
colleges, 175, 178–180, 183, 186, 187, 188–190, 195, 201, 687, 908
kindergarten, 180, 183, 186, 189, 201
primary and secondary school, 180, 183, 186, 188–190, 195, 201
superannuation, 169–171
training of, 174–176, 179, 180, 183, 186, 187, 188–190, 201
Technical Correspondence Institute, 175, 179, 180, 199, 200–201, 203, 408
Technical education, 175, 176, 178–181, 186, 187, 189, 196, 197, 198–199, 200–203, 376, 687
Technology, Central Institute of, 198, 201
Telecommunications, 355, 356–358, 914
Telegraph services, 355, 356–358, 914
Telephones and telephone services, 354, 356, 357, 501, 860, 914
Television and radio, 226–230, 480, 501
assembly, 468, 475, 480
international comparisons, 860
licences, 229, 230, 629
prices of sets, 629
value of sets on hire purchase, 568–569
Telex (teleprinter) services, 355, 356, 357
Temperature, 16, 17–21
Tenancy Act, 503
Tenure—
of Crown lands, 288–290
of dwellings, 501, 754
of occupied land, 288–289, 297–298, 362
Terms of trade, 639, 910
Territorial Air Force, 270
Territorial Forces (Army), 268–269
Tetanus immunisation, 124
Textbooks in schools, free, 183, 190, 191
Textiles—
exports of, 591, 592
imports of, 606, 607, 609, 610, 613, 614, 985
industry production account (SNA), 631–632, 655, 660–664
production of, 451, 452, 458, 459, 461, 463, 470, 471, 477, 480, 483, 655, 660–664
Theft, 246, 247, 250, 251, 256, 261, 262
Therapeutic drugs, 121
Therapists, occupational, 120, 127, 130, 137, 138
Thermal activity, 1, 3, 852
Thermal generation, 515, 517, 520
Thunderstorms, 15, 18
Timber, 402–419, 464, 471, 481, 629
exports of, 321, 413–415, 574, 588, 589, 591, 602, 927
imports of, 413–415
inspection of, 407
output, 408–409, 494, 918
plantations, 360, 362–364, 366
preservation of, 413, 464, 471
resources, 402–419
Timber Preservation Authority, 413
Time service (radio), 863–864
Tin, 441
Tobacco—
consumption of, 646
duty on, 137, 621, 998
household expenditure on, 641–643
imports of, 605, 608, 612, 614
industry, 361, 363, 364, 376, 377, 395, 396, 401, 458, 459, 461, 463, 470, 477, 655, 660–664, 813
production account (SNA), 655, 660, 661–663, 664
retail prices of, 629
Tokelau, 12, 31, 32, 39, 54, 169, 190, 356, 844–846, 938
Tomatoes, 389, 390, 645
Tonnage of shipping and cargo, 317–321
Topdressing, 350–351, 360, 378–379, 381, 967, 968
Totalisator—
Agency Board, 237, 238, 894
taxation, 237, 238, 702
turnover on, 237, 238, 702
Tourism, 70, 686, 848–853
Tourist—
accommodation, 849–851
and Publicity Department, 684, 849, 850, 852–853, 880, 886–887, 894, 996
Hotel Corporation, 685, 705, 850
industry, 848–853
Town and country planning, 49–52, 276–279, 281, 285
Town districts, 48, 58, 303, 304, 330
Town milk supply, 372, 377, 545
Tractors—
imports of, 611, 613, 614
on farms, 365, 382
Trade and Industry, Department of, 208, 214, 387, 453, 483, 547, 570, 583, 584, 617, 618, 622, 623, 624, 684, 880, 887, 894, 996
Trade courses and examinations, 198–200, 785–789
Trade (domestic), 548–570, 805, 983–984
hire purchase, 568–569, 983
practices, 569
retail, 555–560, 983
wholesale, 548–554, 567–568, 984
Trade (external), 530–547, 571–622, 894, 921–927, 984–985, 999
agreements, 534–535, 537, 538, 571–576, 618–622
balance of, 576
commissioner service, 583–584
direction of exports, 571–581, 593–604
diversification of, 536, 537, 573–576
origin of imports, 571–582, 604–617
per head, value of, 576
Promotion Council, 584
representation overseas, 583–584
statistics, compilation of, 576–577, 585, 604–605
terms of, 639, 910
volume of, 581, 582, 586–588, 595–603, 612–613
Trade unions, 815–819
Trades Certification Board, 198, 199
Trademarks, patents and designs, 855
Trading banks, 569, 722, 723, 725–729, 730, 732, 734, 738, 741, 744, 755
Traffic—
accidents, 103, 109, 110, 338–340, 344
air, 344–349
offences, 246, 248–249, 250, 262, 341–343
Training Programme, Young Persons, 783, 785
Transport, 308–351, 358, 542, 664, 681, 684, 687, 714, 715, 717, 718, 852, 979–980, 993, 997
and storage industry production groups (SNA), 309–312, 631–632, 657, 660–663, 665
board, 50
census of transport, storage, and communication, 308–314, 330, 980
equipment, imports of, 605, 607, 611–613, 615
equipment industry, 459, 460, 462, 468, 475, 477, 481, 633, 727
household expenditure on, 641–643
licensing, 335–336, 337, 344
Ministry of, 214, 248, 314, 321–323, 331, 337, 338, 342, 344, 345, 351, 379, 513, 825, 843, 880, 887, 892
of school children, 175, 187, 309, 311
to work, 338
urban, 330, 331, 344, 708–710, 711, 712, 713, 790
Travel—
and tourism, 848–853
publications, 952–953
Trawling, 420, 423, 424–426, 429
Treasury, 281, 358, 680, 683, 741, 880, 887, 894, 995
Treaty of Waitangi, 23, 26, 41, 53, 294, 936
Trees, forest, 402–405, 408–410, 415
Tribunals, administrative, 878
industrial and staff, 802
Trout, 5
Trust Account, 680, 684, 688
Trust (Liquor) control, 862
Trustee, Public, 358, 856–857, 866, 879, 885, 937
Trustee savings banks, 495, 722, 730, 732, 734, 737–738, 755, 757
Tuberculosis, 103, 143
Tungsten ore, 433, 441, 443
Tunnels, railway, 324
Twins and triplets born, 93
Tyres and tubes, 466, 473, 481, 613

U

Unemployment, 782, 783, 790–792, 913, 941, 977
benefits, 151–154, 156, 158, 791
occupations sought by unemployed, 792
UNESCO, 37
Unexercised overdraft authorities, 729
Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, trade with, 28–29, 425–426, 530, 531, 533, 536, 572, 574, 580, 593, 596–599, 603, 612, 621, 969
Unions—
employers, 817–819, 826
workers, 815–818, 819
United Councils, 49–50
United Kingdom—
communications with, 352, 355–356
consumption of butter, margarine, and meat, 538–539
dairy produce and meat imported into, 530, 531, 534–539, 965–969
debt domiciled in, 931
exports to, 349, 530, 531, 533–535, 537–539, 571, 572, 573, 578, 593, 596–602, 604, 940, 965–969
imports from, 349, 572, 573, 578, 608–612
investment in New Zealand, 673–674
New Zealand representation in, 899
relations with, 23, 25–29, 530–539, 571–573, 618, 619, 667, 670, 672
representation in New Zealand, 902
shipping to and from, 314, 315
social security reciprocity, 157–158
visitors and migrants from, 54, 74, 849, 850
United Nations, 29, 32, 33, 35–37, 40, 222, 271
Children's Fund (UNICEF), 36
Committee on Trade and Development (UNCTAD), 620
Development Programme (UNDP), 33, 35, 40
Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organisation
(UNESCO), 37
High Commissioner for Refugees (UNHCR), 36
Relief and Works Agency (UNRWA), 36
United States of America—
debt domiciled in, 931
exports to, 349, 423, 427, 530–534, 536, 571, 572, 573, 578, 593, 596–604
imports from, 349, 572, 578, 608–612
investment in New Zealand, 673–674
New Zealand representation in, 901
relations with, 34
representation in New Zealand, 903
shipping to and from, 315, 316
trade, finance, etc., 34, 530–534, 536, 571–573, 619, 667, 670, 672, 968, 969
visitors and migrants from, 74, 849, 850
Universal Postal Union (UPU), 36
Universities, 131, 174, 175, 177, 179, 180, 181, 186, 189, 191–198, 908, 937
buildings, 178, 179, 498, 687
bursaries, 175, 177, 181, 186, 187, 189–191, 192, 195, 201, 202
entrance examinations, 181, 186, 188, 191, 192, 201, 204
extension, 203
graduates, 188, 189, 196, 197, 202
Grants Committee, 174, 175, 191, 209, 212, 498, 786
scholarships, 181, 186, 191, 192, 195, 196
staff, 180, 197, 198
students, 180, 191–197, 908
Urban—
areas, 57–59, 65, 66, 68
building permit values, 493
cinemas in, 233
dwelling completions, 493
population, 57–59, 65–68
drainage boards, 50, 708, 709, 712, 713, 790
house and section price index, 496
movement, 65, 66
population, growth of, 65–67
Public Passenger Transport Council, 344
renewal, 710, 761
transport, 330, 331, 344, 708–710, 711, 712, 713, 892
transport board, 708, 709, 712, 713, 790
Urbanisation—
effects of, 274–275
of population, 65–67, 69

V

Vacancies, employment, 792
Valuation Department, 301, 304, 495, 504, 683, 707, 880, 888, 893, 995
Valuation of land, 301–304
Valuation roll, 301–302
Value added in domestic trade, 548, 549, 551–555, 557–559, 560–565
Value added in manufacturing (net), 457, 461, 462, 469–476, 478–480, 919
Valuers' Registration Board, 304
Veal—
consumption of, 644, 646
production of, 372
Vegetable growing, commercial, 360–364, 366, 368–370, 377, 378, 382, 386, 388, 389–391, 401
Vegetables—
and fruit, canned, 463, 470, 481
and fruit, household expenditure on, 642
and fruit processing industry, 386, 389–390, 463, 470, 481
consumption of, 645, 646, 647
exported, canned, frozen, or fresh, 587, 589, 590, 646, 647, 985
imported, 605
retail prices of, 628
Venereal diseases, 103, 126, 143
Vessels—
entered and cleared from ports, 317–318
fishing, 420, 421, 423, 424, 425, 426, 429
safety of, 825, 843
wrecked, 322–323, 936, 937, 938, 939, 940
Vice-regal representatives, 867, 868
Vineyards and grapes, 391, 394
Violent crime, 241, 246, 247, 250, 251, 256, 257, 261, 262
Visitors to New Zealand, 70–71, 76–77, 848–850
Visual and audio aids, in teaching, 190–191
Vital statistics, 53, 90–118, 907
Vocational guidance, 174, 191, 199, 200, 202
Vocational training, 164, 174, 253
Vocational Training Council, 376, 785–786, 894
Volcanoes, 1, 2–3, 7–9, 10, 937
Voluntary welfare organisations, 136
Volunteer Service Abroad, 39
Voting—
at general elections, 48, 862–863
at licensing polls, 863
qualifications, 47–48, 51

W

Wages (see Salaries and wages), 457, 459–469, 478, 479, 482, 483, 802–813, 990–991
Wage, price, and rent freeze, 624, 803
Waitangi National Trust, 292
Waitangi, Treaty of, 23, 26, 41, 936
Walkways, 294
War pensions and allowances, 158, 164–168, 692, 892, 930
Warships, 267
Washing machines, 480, 501
Water—
accidents, 109, 110, 112, 145
boards, regional, 50, 283, 284, 286
pollution, 281, 286
Resources Council, 283, 286
resources and management, 283–286, 379, 405–406
subsidies, 710
supply boards, 710, 790
Waterfront industry, 826
Commission, 123, 323, 826
Tribunal, 826
Weather, 12–21, 852
Weedkiller, aerial spraying of, 350–351
Welfare (See also Social Welfare)
Maori, 163–164
maternal, 123–124, 132–134
of workers, 823–828, 842, 843
organisations, 124, 136, 498
Pacific Islanders, 163–164
services, 135
Western Europe, New Zealand's relations with, 29, 530–539
Western Samoa, 27–28, 31–33, 39, 54, 75, 190, 196, 315, 348, 353, 455, 573, 579, 594, 595, 604, 845, 938
Westminster, Statute of, 25, 42, 241
Wetlands, 281, 282
Whales and whaling, 22, 420
Wheat, 207, 386, 387, 388, 645, 916
Board, New Zealand, 207
Research Committee, 387, 893
Whey butter, 370
Whitebait, 427–428
Wholesale—
liquor licences, 860–862
prices, 630
trade (see Retail and wholesale trade), 548–554, 567–568, 984
Widows and widowers—
benefits, 151–153, 154, 157, 158
numbers of, 79, 82–83
remarriages of, 113, 115, 116
war pensions, 164, 165
Wigs and hairpieces, 134–135
Wildlife, 291–293
management reserves, 293
refuges, 293
reserves, 292–293
sanctuaries, 293
Wills administered by Public Trustee, 856–857
Winds, 12–13, 18–21
Wine, consumption and price of, 238, 239, 646
Wine licences, 860, 861
Winemaking industry, 206, 207, 385, 394, 463, 470
Women—
criminal charges and convictions against, 249–250, 251–253, 261
deaths of, in childbirth, 103, 108
employment in manufacturing, 457, 462–469, 478, 479
in labour force, 457, 462–469, 478, 479, 524, 548–551, 554–557, 559–565, 780–782, 792–797, 798–800, 812
incomes of, 719–721
police, 260, 261
Wood and wood products industry, 458, 459, 461, 464, 471, 472, 477, 481, 655, 660–664
exports of, 321
production group (SNA), 631–632, 655, 660–664
Wood preservation, 413, 464, 471
Wood pulp—
exports and imports of, 413–415, 588, 589, 591, 602, 927, 985
production of, 410–412, 414, 415, 450, 452
Wood-chip industry, 410, 590
Wool—
Board, New Zealand, 314, 374–376, 380, 532, 534, 541, 543, 547, 940
export price index, 543, 637, 638
exports, 321, 350, 530, 532–534, 543, 571–575, 577, 581, 585, 586, 588, 589, 595–596, 745, 747, 922, 985, 999
Income Stabilisation Account, 543, 547
levy, 374, 375, 543
marketing of, 374–376, 530, 532–534, 541–543, 547, 982
prices for, 374–376, 543, 918
production, 359, 367, 369, 370, 374–376, 380, 383, 384, 395, 401, 463, 470, 480, 918, 982
Research Organisation, 207, 208, 210, 213, 286, 375
scouring, 463, 470
Testing Authority, 375
Woollen mills, 463, 470, 480, 534, 769
Work accidents (see Industrial accidents)
Work permits, 76
Workers—
Educational Association, 203
safety and welfare, 823–826
unions of, 815–818, 819
Working—
conditions, 823–826
days lost through stoppages, 820–822, 977, 978
hours, 804–806
life expectancies, 800–801
Works and Development, Ministry of, 159, 208, 214, 279, 281, 285, 293, 297, 324, 331, 358, 443, 444, 504, 519, 683, 759, 843, 880, 888, 893, 996, 997
World Bank (see International Bank for Reconstruction and Development)
World Health Organisation (WHO), 37, 103, 106, 121, 128, 846
World Meteorological Organisation (WMO), 37
World population, 88
Wrecks, 322–323, 936, 937, 938, 939, 940

X

X-ray services, 133

Y

Young people, working conditions of, 824–825
Young Persons Training Programme, 783, 785
Youth Aid Section, New Zealand Police, 160, 161, 262
Youth hostels, 235, 498, 784, 785
Youth Hostels Association, 235, 498, 784, 785
Youth Initiatives Fund, 236

Z

Zinc and lead, 441
Zones, Special Character, 278
Zoology publications, 947–948